《Evil Consort in the Great Era》


 C1

    Chapter 1 - Stealing Persons


    "Is, is what you said true? Can I really take the money and sleep with the Prime Minister''s direct daughter? "


    old beggar timidly looked at the tightly shut door, and nervously swallowed his saliva. As someone who had lived in the lowest levels of society all year round, let alone sleeping with a woman, he wouldn''t even be able to touch her.


    The woman who brought him here glanced at him contemptuously, then said with a stammer, "You old thing, I''ve already brought you to the entrance of the courtyard, how can I lie to you?"


    As the woman spoke, she pushed open the gate and walked in first.


    When the old beggar saw the old and dilapidated courtyard, his heart thumped once again.


    The house in front of him was out of place compared to the entire Prime Minister''s Estate. He did not believe that this was a place for a young miss to stay.


    Of course, it was because of this that he had some confidence in himself.


    The woman saw that he was still standing at the entrance, not coming in. Her tone became even worse. "Get the hell in here right now. You''ll get your help if this is done."


    She continued, "Anyway, if something happens, someone will shoulder the burden for you. What are you afraid of!"


    "With elder sister''s words, I am relieved."


    old beggar quickly followed, his attitude fawning over them.


    The woman snorted and quickly walked to the only house in the courtyard. She took out the key to open the door.


    "Do your job well. I''ll be back in two hours."


    old beggar looked at the dark door and licked his lips in excitement and nervousness, "Big Sis, don''t worry, I, I will definitely do my best."


    After saying that, he rubbed his shriveled hands and took a deep breath before walking in.


    The room was even more dilapidated than the courtyard. In the capital, even an ordinary farmhouse would be better. The only furniture was the small bed propped up against the east wall with a door.


    On the dark, damp bed, a petite girl was curled up. She was wearing a worn-out and unfitting simple garment, and she was shivering from the cold.


    "So cold ~!"


    Her pale and dry lips slightly opened as she unconsciously curled up her body, burrowing into the similarly shabby and thin blanket on the bed.


    old beggar walked to the side of the bed. After seeing Mo Xiyan''s beautiful appearance, he could not help but feel a surge of emotions.


    "So beautiful."


    The moment he saw Mo Xiyan, both his eyes instantly turned red, and his heart surged with emotions. "Tsk, tsk, this old man, I have finally found my way back ¡­"


    He excitedly jumped onto the bed. Just as his dirty black hands were about to grab onto the young girl''s skinny body, he was flipped over by a powerful force. He landed heavily under the bed with a bang.


    "How dare you disturb my Qingmeng!"


    The young girl abruptly sat up and glared at him.


    However, when she saw the crappy house and the dirty old beggar, she was stunned.


    This place wasn''t her villa, and she had never seen this old thing before. Where was this place?


    "Smelly bitch, you dare to push me away?"


    From the moment old beggar entered the room, he was even more sure that this young lady was just a servant girl from the residence.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. old beggar angrily stood up, "I''ll kill you later ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his neck, and his vision instantly turned black as he fell to the ground.


    "Hm." The young girl fell onto the bed, clutching her chest.


    This body was too weak. Just the slight movement of her body was enough to almost cause her to lose her breath.


    At the same time, her head began to throb with incomparable pain. The next second, the memories of the owner of this body flooded over her like floodwaters.


    Only now did she know that the original owner''s name was Mo Xiyan, the direct descendant of the young miss of Prime Minister''s Estate.


    However, before she could sort out her thoughts, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the courtyard again. This time, it sounded like there were no less than ten people.


    They arrived quickly and entered the courtyard shortly after. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man wearing an embroidered robe.


    As he walked into the courtyard, he stopped and coldly said, "You did indeed see a suspicious man barge into the Mo Xiang Academy?"


    Although it was a question, there was only anger in his words, and no doubt about it.


    A woman stepped forward and said, "Master, it is absolutely true. This old servant has seen it for real."


    "Master, we should still get people to leave. We''ll come again after we send away the guests in the front courtyard ¡­" ''Pity her appearance ¡­ In the end, she is still a young lady that has yet to leave the pavilion ¡­ '' Madame Prime Minister hesitated to speak, but his tone was still as gentle and casual as always.


    Old master? So that''s the Prime Minister? Mo Xiyan, who had clearly heard the conversation, sneered. Looking at his cold face, it didn''t seem like he would help her at all.


    As expected, the next second, the Prime Minister said coldly, "Since I can do it, then don''t blame me for being heartless."


    As he spoke, he stared gloomily at the door and snorted, "Open the door!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    The already crumbling door was kicked flying. Unfortunately, not only was the room dark, there was not even a sound.


    Madame Prime Minister sighed gently, "Why didn''t this child light the lamp? What if I get knocked around? "


    "How dare she light a lamp when she''s done something shameful?" The Prime Minister snorted coldly, "Give me the light, I want to see how unrestrained my daughter is!"


    "Wait." Madame Prime Minister shook his head, he turned and said to the butler, "The butler has ordered the servants to disperse, it is enough for you and the Li mama to be here."


    The butler did not directly agree and instead looked towards the prime minister.


    "See what I do. Just do as Madam says."


    To the Prime Minister, he still felt guilty towards his own wife, Shen Hongqin.


    Although he married her into his family once again, it was still true that he had betrayed her for more than ten years. The most valuable thing was that not only did she not care about his kindness, she even magnanimously accepted her ex-wife''s daughter, Mo Xiyan.


    It was a pity that this unfilial girl didn''t take Hong Qin to be her mother and was disobedient at every turn. She even did such an ugly thing today.


    Thinking of this, the anger in his heart increased.


    The Madame Prime Minister lightly pulled on the Prime Minister''s sleeves, and said gently to the dark room: "Wiping my face, I know you''re inside, quickly pack up and bring out the light."


    After saying that, she paused for a moment, then said, "Even if you did wrong, you don''t have to be afraid. Old master will always leave you a path to survival with your own father, and don''t worry, there won''t be anyone else here."


    Hearing these rough words, was indeed not a problem, adding on to the Madame Prime Minister''s unique gentle voice, it really would give people a feeling that she cared about kindness.


    However, the smell coming out from her words made Mo Xiyan feel weird, because she had yet to see the situation inside the house, and was very sure that she needed to clean up before she could go out to meet someone.


    What did this mean? Mo Xiyan laid on the bed and snorted coldly, which meant that today''s matter had something to do with her.


    If the original owner was here today, it would be hard for him to escape, but now, it was her? Then the one who was in trouble could only be someone else.


    Her cold gaze swept over the unconscious beggar before he disappeared into thin air.


    In the next second, the voice of the Prime Minister Leng Chen resonated once again, "Butler is in charge, I want to see who made this girl become such a disrespectful person!"

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Unwillingness


    The silence in the house made the Madame Prime Minister''s expression change, thus, the Prime Minister who could not bear her grievances became even more furious and fired at Mo Xiyan.


    He knew that the current Prime Minister was already burning with anger, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He directly took the fire piston and walked in, then he lit the only candle in the room that had been half burnt.


    The Prime Minister held the Madame Prime Minister''s hand and walked into the room. In the next second, their expressions were all somewhat strange.


    The candle, though dim, was enough to make out the situation in the room.


    There was no doubt about the mud hut, except for the girl lying on the wooden bed. There was no one else in the room.


    "How can there be no one here!?" "I clearly ¡­" Li mama let out a surprised cry, but the moment the words reached his mouth, they disappeared under Madame Prime Minister''s sinister gaze.


    "Li mama, it''s normal to cherish a face without this place. She is, after all, a noble direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace, so how could she possibly do something like having a matchless relationship with someone?"


    Madame Prime Minister looked at Mo Xiyan with a gentle gaze. With her dignified and luxurious clothes, as well as her elegant temperament, she was truly worthy of the two words "Madame Prime Minister".


    Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the exterior was, it could not conceal the decay within.


    Mo Xiyan imitated the original owner''s appearance, fearfully and timidly curled up at the corner of the bed, and said with half-lowered eyes that were filled with terror.


    "Father, you, why are you here?I, I really didn''t do it on purpose, I, I was just sick ¡­ "


    Her voice grew softer and softer until she struggled to get up from the bed, looking as if she was afraid and didn''t know what to do.


    The Madame Prime Minister would naturally not miss such a good opportunity to perform.


    She quickly walked to Mo Xiyan''s side, pressed her back onto the bed, and said with a pitiful look in her eyes, "Why didn''t you say earlier that you were sick? And what slave told you to wash your clothes? You are the daughter of the prime minister, how could you do such a thing? "


    As he said that, he raised his hand and touched Mo Xiyan''s forehead, and after looking at her expression carefully, he continued, "Looking at your complexion, it is indeed haggard. Although it is not burning, I will call the doctor to come over and take a look."


    The Prime Minister pulled Madame Prime Minister up, and interrupted her with a tone of voice, "What are you looking at! To be able to pretend to be sick at such a young age, what''s the point of getting old? "


    In his view, the words that Mo Xiyan had said was purposely said to discredit his wife. After all, no matter how unfavoured she was still a direct daughter of the house, who would dare to let her do such menial work as washing clothes?


    Furthermore, she clearly didn''t have a fever, but her face was pale and listless. If this wasn''t pretending to be sick, then what was it?


    As for the Li mama saying that a stranger had entered the courtyard, the Prime Minister felt that it was most likely that this lass had self-directed him so that she could lure him over. Only then could the scene in front of them be put on well.


    It seemed that Hong Qin was too kind and allowed this little girl to ride on her head.


    Thinking up to here, the Prime Minister pressed down Madame Prime Minister who wanted to ''plead'', his tone sinking once again, "Madam, don''t speak anymore. You and I both know the temper of this girl, there''s no need to speak any further."


    With that, he pulled Madame Prime Minister along as he turned around, and the instant he walked out of the room, he said to the butler, "Lock that girl inside the ancestral hall for three days, you are not allowed to give her food during those three days."


    "Father, Father, I really did not do it on purpose. Please listen to my explanation ¡­" "Ugh!" Mo Xiyan fell off the bed in a hurry, and when she regained her senses, the Prime Minister was already long gone.


    What just happened? Mo Xiyan''s eyes darkened, she was just putting on an act, she did not expect her heart to suddenly feel a sharp pain, the pain that suddenly came was extremely fierce, it actually caused her limbs to powerlessly fall to the ground.


    What was even more unbearable was that before she could even come to her senses, she was forcefully brought to the ancestral hall by two servants, and then mercilessly thrown inside.


    The vibration of her body hitting the ground made her see stars, and she instantly lost consciousness.


    After an unknown period of time, when she slowly woke up, a dim light was shining through the only window in the ancestral hall and onto her face.


    She tried to move her body, but she didn''t expect her body to be in so much pain.


    She subconsciously operated the wood gas to ease the pain, but after receiving the original owner''s memories, she suddenly stopped.


    After understanding the original owner''s life, she could not help but smile wryly again.


    In the Primordial Era, in order to survive, she had gone through so much pain and suffering that she had never thought of changing time and space. In this ancient world, surviving was just as difficult.


    It was because after she had lost her mother''s love and her father''s, this girl called Mo Xiyan, she had died in this courtyard in unknown reasons.


    Although her life would not be easy after replacing the original owner, the clean and bright world before her without the slightest threat to her life still attracted An Ran''s attention.


    Perhaps, because of this disaster, she obtained a blessing, and from this moment onwards, she was no longer An Ran, but Mo Xiyan.


    It was unknown what she was thinking about, but Mo Xiyan''s eyes suddenly flashed and with a thought, her consciousness probed into the space around her.


    Yes, in the Primordial Era, although she was widely known for her wood-type superpower, her greatest style was the spatial superpower. It was precisely because she knew of the value of the spatial superpower that she concealed her secret.


    It was an unexpected surprise that he had come to this world with her.


    After Mo Xiyan felt it carefully, she discovered an even bigger surprise. It was that the empty and empty space was actually connected closely with her wood type superpower, turning this entire space into a lively small world.


    The cores she had collected in the unknown world had actually given this small world extremely dense and pure spirit energy, turning all the plants inside into spiritual plant s.


    With these spiritual plant, she would have them act as informants and spread throughout the entire Prime Minister''s Estate. At that time, no matter if the wind or grass in the manor moved, they would not be able to escape her eyes.


    Mo Xiyan withdrew her consciousness from the space in satisfaction. A white figure flew out from the small forest, and followed Mo Xiyan out of the space.


    Mo Xiyan opened her eyes and discovered a white cat lying on her lap.


    "Qing Qing, so you also came!"


    Mo Xiyan happily hugged the white cat, and lightly rubbed her cheek against its body.


    "With you here, I won''t be too lonely."


    Her heart was truly filled with joy. Qingqing''s appearance had undoubtedly greatly reduced the loneliness in her heart. This was because, whether it was in this world or the world, Qingqing was the only existence that she could completely trust and would never betray her.


    Moreover, with Qing Qing, her way of doing things would be more convenient in the future.


    However, her Discipline hadn''t fully recovered yet, so she had to save the use of her Discipline.


    So Mo Xiyan patted Qing Qing, who was trying to curry her favor, "Go back to your room and rest. Once your supernatural ability has recovered a bit, you will definitely be active again."


    Qingqing unwillingly returned to her space while Mo Xiyan covered the entire courtyard with the wood element. Only then did she calm down and close her eyes, allowing wood gas to roam around her body once.


    The results of the investigation caused her anger, which had been slightly suppressed, to rise once again.


    The original owner was only seventeen years old, but the poison in his body had accumulated for more than fifteen years.


    What did this mean? This meant that even before her mother died, she had already been poisoned when she was still a child.


    No wonder the original owner died.


    She did not want to die, but she was powerless against the lack of wood gas.


    This feeling was terrible!


    Could it be that she could only watch him die? How could she be willing to accept this ¡­

 C3

    Chapter 3 - Malice


    Right at this moment, Mo Xiyan felt a ripple in space. A white light flashed before her eyes, and immediately disappeared from the window.


    That was her pet, Qing Qing. It had always been well-behaved. Such an action today must have sensed her impending doom.


    At least it wouldn''t have to die with him. Mo Xiyan closed his eyes helplessly, his mind becoming more and more chaotic.


    Just when she thought that she was dead meat, a wave of wood gas flowed into her body and slowly occupied her dantian.


    This was the life force Qing Qing had brought her, how could she let it go?


    Mo Xiyan fiercely bit on her lips. The intense pain allowed her mind to regain some clarity.


    Then, she took the chance to try to control the wood gas and slowly went along her seven meridians and eight meridians.


    If she could hold on, Qing Qing could have passed on enough wood gas to her. Not only did she not have to die, she could also take care of most of the poison in her body, and would no longer be threatened by death at any time.


    But what she didn''t expect was that there were far more wood gas than she could imagine. It seemed that Qingqing had really gotten anxious, and it actually ignored everything and continuously stuffed the wood gas that was above the load of its body into her body.


    Mo Xiyan only felt her dantian expanding rapidly like a balloon, and following that, her entire body began to swell and ache.


    Not good, if this continues, her body will explode and she will die!


    Mo Xiyan hurriedly recalled Qingqing back, and at the same time, drew as many wood gas as possible into his own space.


    The large number of departure of the wood gas caused her body to instantly lighten, and the swelling pain was also alleviated.


    After confirming that the remaining wood gas s could be completely absorbed by his body, Mo Xiyan then stopped his extradition to the wood gas.


    She sat cross-legged and used these wood gas s to scour her blocked meridians due to the deposition of the poison.


    This process allowed her to experience what it meant to die rather than to die.


    There were too many toxins in her body, and wood gas was trying her best to force her way through, inch by inch. Her veins were already narrow to begin with, and adding to that her body was extremely weak to begin with, this kind of impact caused her skin to become extremely hot, as though she could burn herself to death at any moment.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of breaking bones continuously rang out in her ears. She had already reached such a state. She could only grit her teeth and endure. There was nothing else she could do.


    However, the severe pain caused her to constantly gasp, and her complexion turned deathly pale.


    After Qingqing had been summoned back, when she saw that Mo Xiyan''s situation was even more dangerous than before, she actually wrapped herself around her body in an instant, attempting to suck the wood gas back into its body.


    Qingqing''s addition did not make Mo Xiyan feel at ease, but instead increased her pain.


    It was as if the wood gas in her body had acknowledged her master, and vowed never to leave her body.


    Qing Qing was persistent, and used all her strength to pull at the wood gas.


    Qing Qing and wood gas were at odds with each other, causing her body to turn into a blower and be torn apart by them.


    "Qing Qing, stop!"


    Mo Xiyan growled, and the moment Qingqing stopped, he regained control of the wood gas, then once again threw the wood gas into the air with the fastest speed possible.


    Since his body could not endure it, he would wait until his attributes had improved. After making a decision, Mo Xiyan took a breath, then looked at Qing Qing.


    "I''m fine." She extended her hand towards Qing Qing. "Actually, I still need to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have already died."


    This was the truth. After the previous battle, most of the poison in his body had been purged. This could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    After hearing her words, Qing Qing lowered her head and climbed onto her shoulder. She then lightly licked her cheek, "Meow."


    "Hah, Qing Qing, you are really the fruit of my happiness."


    Mo Xiyan was amused by its actions, and played with it as if it was the future of the world. After that, he told Qing Qing to stand guard here, and she himself went into the space in a flash, intending to clean herself up.


    After entering the space, Mo Xiyan discovered that after the space had been injected into the wood gas, it had once again undergone a tremendous change.


    The original spirit energy in the dimensional realm combined with the wood gas was actually able to raise all the spiritual plant s by a single grade. What made her even more pleasantly surprised was that the dimensional area had also changed from the original fifty square meters to such a hundred square meters, becoming a place that was comparable to a fairyland.


    It was a pity that Mo Xiyan did not dare to stay in the space for too long, and only took a quick glance, took off her clothes, and jumped into the Spirit Spring to take a bath.


    The wood gas and the spirit spring water that was filled with spirit energy helped her remove the poison once again, this way the poison in her body would be more or less cleared up, and although it was not completely cleansed, it would not take her life.


    After taking a shower and eating some fruits in his space, he finally felt alive again.


    Just as he was about to go in and out, Mo Xiyan subconsciously wanted to take out a clean set of clothes from the spatial space to change into, but no, the clothes in her spatial space were all collected from the supermarket.


    Thus, she could only accept her fate and pick up the dirty and tattered clothes from the ground before putting them back on one by one.


    After leaving the space, she had originally planned to let Qing Qing return to the space, but since she was unwilling to let the wind blow against her, she had it stand guard outside the room, acting as her bodyguard.


    As for herself, she lay back on the ground.


    After all, with her current condition, there was no way for her to get up.


    At this moment, Qing Qing sent out a message in her mind. A girl had come from outside.


    A young girl? Mo Xiyan was suspicious, but her body was even more paralyzed on the ground.


    The door creaked open, and someone quickly entered the room and closed the door behind them.


    With such caution, it seemed like he wasn''t an important figure. Mo Xiyan gave someone a label in his heart, and his heart then relaxed.


    "Young, young lady, you ¡­ how did you become like this?" In the next second, she heard a burst of sorrowful weeping.


    Mo Xiyan opened her eyes and looked at the man.


    The young girl in front of him had two bun in her ears. Her face was haggard and pale, and she wore an jacket that had been washed to the point of losing its original color. She looked even more worn out than the one she wore.


    From the original owner''s memories, Mo Xiyan found out the identity of this girl.


    She was the original owner''s personal servant, Little Peach. She treated her extremely well. If it weren''t for her, the original owner would have died several years ago.


    Mo Xiyan used the tone of the original owner and told Xiaotao, "I''m fine, hurry up and go back."


    She took out a bowl of Clear Broth Noodle Soup that was still steaming hot and passed it to Mo Xiyan, "Little, Miss, I brought you a bowl of noodles, you can eat it while it''s still hot."


    "Why do you have a face?" Mo Xiyan sat up and didn''t accept the bowl. The original owner''s memories told her that it had been difficult for her to take even a single step before this. Normally, let alone a bowl of noodles, even getting a decent steamed bun was an extravagant hope for them.


    "I-I did my job well. Song mama gave it to me." Xiao Dou spoke very quickly, as she forcefully stuffed the noodles into Mo Xiyan''s hands, "Miss, the noodles are getting cold, hurry up and eat ¡­"


    Boom! *


    Right at this moment, the door to his room was suddenly pushed open, and Mo Xiyan subconsciously looked up.


    The three women stood by the door with their backs to the light, looking at her with eyes full of malice ¡­

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Waste


    Boom! *


    Li mama who was standing on the left quickly stepped forward and fiercely kicked Little Peach. With a sinister expression, he said, "Slut, you actually dare to steal things from our residence!"


    "Se, your servant didn''t steal anything ¡­" "Ahhh!" Peach quivered and backed off, her eyes full of fear.


    "No?"


    Li mama snorted, she kicked Little Peach again, and spoke with a serious tone, "Speak! Where did you get this? "


    "I, I ¡­" Xiaotao''s body trembled as she clutched her waist. Her eyes flickered, and she was so terrified that she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing her act this way, Mo Xiyan immediately understood.


    That''s right, she was already curious. How could they, who were always looked down on, obtain the benefits of the manor''s people?


    Thinking about it, it must be because this girl was worried that she was starving, so she sneaked into the kitchen and put down the bowl of noodles.


    "From the looks of it, if I don''t show you something, you won''t say it!"


    Of course, Li mama knew that this bowl of noodles was probably made from the flour that Peach didn''t want in the kitchen. If she ate it herself, maybe she would turn a blind eye to it and pretend that she couldn''t see it.


    But if it was Mo Xiyan? Then she must punish Little Peach.


    "I, I was wrong. Li, Li mama, you ¡­ please spare her ¡­"


    Xiaotao''s body trembled in fear, like a quail, as she continuously begged for mercy. But before she could finish, she was interrupted once again by Li mama.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now!"


    The Li mama said as he grabbed onto Peach''s lapels and was about to pull her out.


    However, her hand was grabbed before it could even close in on her.


    It was a small hand that was scrawny to the point of being skin and bones, and other than the unfavoured Mo Xiyan, no one else would be malnourished in this place.


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll beat you up too!"


    "Who are you, to actually dare ¡­" "Stop me." Li mama glared at Mo Xiyan in anger, who knew that when she turned her head, she would see a cold glint in her eyes, and her voice became softer and softer, until she could barely hear what she was saying.


    "With my status as a direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Estate, I can''t stop you?"


    Mo Xiyan''s tone was extremely indifferent, yet it was filled with a coldness similar to that of winter. In an instant, this tiny little figure unexpectedly stood taller, carrying with it a might that caused people to be unable to breathe.


    Li mama felt a chill down his spine and was shocked.


    Even the Madame Prime Minister had never seen such an imposing manner before. Since when did this useless and cowardly little girl have such an imposing manner?


    Just as puzzled were the two people standing by the door.


    They were Mo Xiyan''s sisters in name, and the one standing in front was called Mo Jingyuan. They were the only direct daughter born in the entire Madame Prime Minister.


    The other was Mo Qingwei, the third ranked in my room. She had always helped the evil and abused others, and in order to win Mo Jingyuan''s favor, she attacked the original owner many times.


    In their eyes, Mo Xiyan had always been a soft persimmon, a useless trash.


    But now, this coward who usually cried and begged for mercy was actually resisting?


    "You guys probably didn''t come here just to make things difficult for Little Peach, right?"


    Mo Xiyan sat on the ground and looked at the two of them.


    Before Mo Jingyuan and Mo Qingwei could even speak, Li mama jumped up and pointed at Mo Xiyan and cursed, "Who do you think you are, to actually dare talk to Miss like that!"


    Although he was frightened of Mo Xiyan just now, ''Mo Xiyan is a trash'' was too deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Therefore, once they saw that Mo Xiyan was disrespectful to Mo Jingyuan, they exploded once again.


    Mo Jingyuan shouted, "Li mama, step down."


    The Li mama was shocked, he turned around and looked at Li Jingyuan before closing his mouth and walking back to her left.


    "We came to inform you that the poetry meet will take place in three days." Mo Jingyuan''s tone was very gentle, and the gaze she used to look at Mo Xiyan was also full of affection, as if she really was treated as a big sister.


    Poetry gathering? This seemed to be the case, but she had not paid attention to it when she received the original owner''s memories.


    Mo Xiyan searched through the original owner''s memories and realised that this poem should also be the day that she and Mo Jingyuan would meet for tea.


    As for the fighting tea, it was actually Mo Jingyuan''s battle note, and her spoils were her engagement with the crown prince.


    Of course, on the surface, this was an extremely fair competition, but in reality, the original owner had been imprisoned since he was young. Let alone the tea ceremony, he hadn''t even seen a single piece of the tea leaves.


    Under these circumstances, how could he possibly win against Mo Jingyuan, who had already studied for five years?


    Seeing Mo Xiyan''s silence, Mo Jingyuan was secretly pleased.


    However, her expression was still gentle and generous. She softly sighed, "Elder sister, in order to ensure the fairness of the tea ceremony, I have already tried to beg mother to release you. Originally, mother had already agreed, but right at this moment, father came back ¡­"


    Speaking to here, she used the kernels to lightly wipe the corners of her eyes, "Elder sister, I am really sorry. I was unable to help you."


    Although Mo Jingyuan looked to be deeply in love with a sister, the original owner''s memory only made Mo Xiyan ''hehe'' to see her like this.


    If it was true that they were sisters, how could they do something like ''sullying her reputation, seizing her position, and stealing her husband''?


    Mo Xiyan snorted, "Don''t act anymore, I''m not tired of it either."


    Mo Jingyuan''s expression froze as she looked at Mo Xiyan in shock, "Big sister, do you really have to speak to me like this? "I ¡­"


    Mo Qingwei, who had been silent all this time, interrupted Mo Jingyuan with a taunting tone, "A cheap bone is a cheap bone, it''s really not worthy for second sister to care about."


    After saying that, she snorted coldly, pulled Mo Jingyuan along with her and turned to leave, "Second Sister, let''s go, just in case we get infected by this slut''s bad luck."


    "Third sister, don''t say it like that. No matter what, she is still a big sister." Mo Jingyuan followed her power and left, but she still said some good words.


    After the two of them left, Li mama glared at Mo Xiyan fiercely once more before he followed them.


    "It''s really just like master has a dog."


    Mo Xiyan looked at them in ridicule. After confirming that they had left, he looked at Xiaotao and said, "You should leave first. Remember to not come out again before I leave the ancestral hall."


    "But Miss ¡­"


    "No buts, remember my words."


    Xiaotao still wanted to retort, but under Mo Xiyan''s insistence, she could only clean up the bowl and leave reluctantly.


    After Xiaotao left, Mo Xiyan asked Qing Qing to continue guarding the door while she climbed over the wall to the back of the mountain.


    Her current strength was still too low. Although she could still use Qing Qing to collect it, it was still not as effective as absorbing it herself.


    For the battle tea that would come in three days, she had to improve the physique of her body once again.


    It was already autumn and the wood gas in the mountains were not rich, but they were still much purer than they had been in the previous world.


    She found a cave here that was close to the mountain and beside the water. It was also the place with the densest number of wood gas in the back mountain.


    In order to improve the abilities of Adepts, the higher ups created an ancient martial art for the Adepts to practice.


    When she was young, she had a large amount of crystal cores to aid her, so she didn''t care too much about this cultivation technique. If it weren''t for the fact that the higher-ups forced her not to learn it, she would have been of great help now.


    Using this technique, she had doubled her results. In just an hour, she had raised the stats of her body to a whole new level. Although it was still not enough, it was enough for now.


    Just as she was about to leave, a strange scent of blood came from not too far away. Doubtful, she slowly approached.


    The closer they got to the smell of blood, the thicker it became. Two more bloody figures appeared before her.


    Was this a legendary robbery?


    Just as Mo Xiyan was about to step forward, a cold sword was placed horizontally across her neck, and at the same time, a voice filled with hostility and Leng Chen sounded out from behind her, "Stop! If you go any further, I''ll take your life! "

 C5

    Chapter 5 - Unfriendly


    Killing intent!


    Mo Xiyan frowned, unhappy.


    In the past, she was the only one who abused others.


    Now, it was a different space and time, and people were controlling it from top to bottom.


    This feeling was extremely unpleasant.


    However, this man was much stronger than those from the Mo Clan.


    He had to admit that his chest felt stuffy from being pressured by a man.


    This man was very dangerous!


    Not many people could make her feel this way.


    In the previous world, Liu Qingyuan was the only one who could give her pressure, but that was only because his Discipline was one level higher than hers.


    If he really had to face it head on, he might not necessarily be her match.


    But this man was different.


    The feeling he gave her wasn''t just the pressure from the force value, but also the heavy smell of blood and killing intent.


    Someone who possessed such killing intent must have truly gone to the battlefield and fought face to face with the enemy.


    So she couldn''t let her guard down.


    Thinking like this, Mo Xiyan slowly calmed her heart, but her face still had a hint of a pure and innocent smile.


    "Big brother, I mean no harm. I was just passing by ¡­" "Hiss."


    Before she could finish, she felt a sharp pain in her neck.


    She could clearly feel the sound of flesh being cut, and the sticky feeling of warm blood sliding down her neck and into her collar.


    Damn it, this man''s unreasonable and unreasonable actions had annoyed her.


    But now, in order not to anger the man, but also for the sake of his life.


    She had to go along with the man.


    After all, if she had taken just one more quick step, she would have become a man''s ghost under his sword.


    With a cold expression, the man walked in front of her and looked at Mo Xiyan with her sharp eyes.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan sized her up.


    This man looked quite devilish, but it was a pity that he was wearing a mask and his face couldn''t be seen clearly.


    This was a bit unfair. She was currently observing him. She could only see a rough outline, but he could see her clearly.


    If only she could take off his mask and let her see everything clearly at once.


    Of course, with her current strength, she only had the heart and did not have the guts to do so.


    The reason, of course, was the killing intent the man''s gaze gave her.


    Moreover, the murderous aura that shrouded the man''s body would make one''s heart tremble with fear.


    Even she, who had immersed herself in the bloodshed and massacred as if she were in the previous world, did not have such an aura.


    She admired this kind of man. Now that he didn''t look at her with that kind of gaze, perhaps she would still chase after him.


    But for now, Mo Xiyan coldly snorted in her heart, it would be good if she didn''t kill him.


    Damn it, she really hated the feeling of a man''s cold gaze sweeping over her body inch by inch.


    Not only did it make her scalp tingle, it also gave her the illusion that she was just a commodity that a man valued.


    Such a misconception made her even more infuriated.


    Damn it, think she was valuing the goods?


    If it weren''t for the fact that her Discipline had yet to recover.


    She would definitely kill this man in one move.


    She swore on her soul.


    After a long time, the man withdrew his gaze and said, "Tell me, who exactly are you?"


    Although his tone was calmer than before, his killing intent was even stronger.


    was certain that he would really take his life.


    The chances of her escaping with her recovered Discipline didn''t seem high.


    Mo Xiyan thought about it and decided to tell the man about the identity of the original owner.


    "I am the Prime Minister''s direct daughter, I really just passed by this place out of curiosity ¡­"


    "Prime Minister direct daughter?" The man mumbled softly, as if she was thinking.


    Presumably, he believed her words, because Mo Xiyan clearly felt that the sword tip had moved a little further away from her neck.


    "Why would a dignified direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Estate come here?" But in the next second, the tip of the sword once again kissed her neck. The man''s tone, which had just eased up a little, once again tightened up.


    Mo Xiyan crazily rolled her eyes in her heart, and sighed helplessly, "I''m hungry, so I came to find something to eat ¡­"


    "Will the Prime Minister not feed you? "Don''t lie, tell me the truth!"


    The man still didn''t believe him, and his tone of voice was much lower than before, so cold that Mo Xiyan was trembling.


    "Everything I say is true." Mo Xiyan pulled off a piece of jade from his body, wanting to show it to the man.


    However, just as he raised his hand, he was stopped by a man, "What are you doing?"


    At the same time that he shouted, the man''s hand trembled, and the wounds that had just solidified opened once again. Even more blood stained Mo Xiyan''s collar.


    Mo Xiyan channeled her wood gas to condense above the wound, so as to prevent herself from losing blood and dying.


    He then said in an extremely nervous and fearful tone, "I, I just wanted to show you my jade pendant, I ¡­"


    At the end, she went silent, adding to her innocence and fear.


    The man was slightly stunned when he heard this. He looked down and saw the jade pendant in Mo Xiyan''s hand.


    He recognized this jade pendant, it really belonged to the Prime Minister''s Estate, so was this woman really the Prime Minister''s direct daughter?


    He knew that Madame Prime Minister was the successor, but he had never heard of her mistreating the daughter of the Prime Minister''s ex-wife ¡­


    Taking advantage of the man''s blank stare, Mo Xiyan slipped away from the blade like a mudfish.


    "Halt!"


    The man gave chase instinctively, but before he could even run a few steps, he felt the blood and Qi in his chest surge, and his eyes go black as he kneeled on the ground.


    He was already severely injured in the previous attack, and just now, he forced Mo Xiyan to do the same.


    If he did not move, he might be able to hold on for a while longer. However, with his current luck, he was able to release the last bit of the power he had been holding on to.


    "He fell just like that?"


    Mo Xiyan laughed and poked the man in the chest. Thinking back to how nervous he was and how terrified he was when he was threatened, he couldn''t help but feel powerless in his heart.


    The man who was previously as fierce as a tiger.


    The next second she was a dead fish, and that was dramatic.


    So was she going to save him now, or just let him lie here and wait to die?


    She looked at the man''s mask as she thought, "This opportunity, I won''t give it up for nothing."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and extended her hand towards the man''s mask. Just as her fingers touched the cold mask, she heard the sound of horses'' hooves.


    Someone was coming!


    Was it just passing by, or was it to kill all the men?


    Either way, she couldn''t afford to offend him.


    After all, she was just a weak girl.


    Mo Xiyan quickly got up, and just as she turned to leave, her leg once again returned to her leg.


    She turned around and looked at the unconscious man again.


    After a brief mental struggle, the man was taken into her space.


    He then quickly walked in the direction of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. Several sharp arrows were directly in front of her, preventing her from escaping.


    At the same time, dozens of people on big horses charged towards her.


    Since they could not escape due to the bad intentions, then ¡­ Sneak through!


    After making up her mind, her body began to tremble, and she looked extremely afraid.


    In the instant that dozens of people surrounded her, her rosy cheeks turned even paler. Her legs went soft as she cried out, "Don''t kill me!"

 C6

    Chapter 6 - Placement


    "All of you, withdraw for This King."


    "Yes sir!"


    Following the voice of a dignified yet gentle voice, the horses that were right in front of Mo Xiyan took a few steps back. At the same time, the dozens of people surrounding her also took several meters back.


    This King? This person was actually the king?


    But why would a dignified prince suddenly come here?


    Was he looking for the masked guy?


    Or could it be that this person was the one who was holding back the man?


    He did not know why, but when he thought of this, Mo Xiyan''s heart felt like it was stuffed with cotton.


    While Mo Xiyan was lost in thoughts, the Duke had already flipped down from his horse and stood in front of her.


    From her line of sight, she could only see the golden lines intertwined, the boots of a golden-white dragon, and the hem of a robe embroidered with auspicious clouds.


    Truly luxurious. Truly worthy of the title of prince.


    Of course, it was because of his identity that Mo Xiyan was wary of him.


    As the saying goes, the royal family has no children. In other words, those born in the royal family, no matter how good their nature was, would have many children born in their womb.


    This is slightly contrary to the way of life in the world before us.


    After all, in this era where the Undying World sees only fists, in this era where people must be more powerful than force value s, it was inevitable that they had more authority.


    Currently, if she did not have the force value s that could absolutely crush her opponent, then she would not be able to win the other party''s power.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan wisely retracted her edge once again, and tried to make herself look as harmless as possible.


    Of course, she didn''t really have much to do.


    As long as the original owner''s petite figure was present, and she lowered her head and trembled slightly, people would feel that she was weak, bullying, and harmless.


    "Miss, this ¡­" I am Murong Jin, and am not a bad person, and I don''t have any intention of making things difficult for you. I stopped you just to ask a question. "


    After saying that, Murong Jin slightly smiled, and continued speaking, "Have you seen a man dressed in black, who was injured while passing by?"


    His tone was very gentle, without any airs of arrogance. He was extremely approachable.


    Murong Jin... This name represented good in the original owner''s memory.


    It was only because when the original owner was seven years old, the fifth son of His Majesty, who was also this Murong Jin, had once saved her from being pushed down the pond by Mo Qingwei.


    From then on, the original owner was infatuated with the three words Murong Jin.


    Yes, that was how precocious ancient women were.


    He hadn''t fully developed it yet, but he already had someone he liked.


    She even secretly decided not to marry him.


    Unfortunately, the Goddess had intentions, and the King Xiang had no intentions.


    When she had saved him all those years ago, Murong Jin had not had any impression of her at all.


    Of course, with the original owner''s identity, it would naturally be easy to find a Murong Jin.


    As long as she waited until the age of 30, she could ask her mother to tell the empress about it.


    But the bad thing was that when she was twelve years old, the imperial edict that suddenly fell upon her head gave her marriage with Murong Quan, the crown prince.


    Although she didn''t want to marry to Murong Quan.


    But she had no choice but to bury all of her adoration for Murong Jin, and wait with all her heart for her future future husband.


    To Mo Xiyan, this was something completely unimaginable.


    As far as she was concerned, once she saw something she wanted, she had to take it. No matter the cost, she had to do it.


    "You''re a troublemaker. Why aren''t you responding to the question?"


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan had not spoken for a long time, Xu Hua, who was standing behind him, angrily walked forward, and pushed her without the slightest pity, his tone filled with ill intent, "Tell me, have you seen a man clothed in black, with heavy injuries!"


    "Ugh!"


    The defenseless Mo Xiyan was pushed right in the middle, she stumbled and fell to the ground, which also let her train of thoughts in an instant.


    "I, I don''t know ¡­"


    Her voice was as soft as a mosquito''s, vividly depicting the word ''terrified''.


    "How could you not know? We can receive ¡­"


    "Xu Hua, step down!"


    Murong Jin interrupted Xu Hua, his tone becoming much more vicious than before.


    Xu Hua seemed to understand that he had said something wrong and snorted coldly, retreating back behind Murong Jin.


    "This King''s defense was not strict. Is the lady hurt?"


    Murong Jin said as he reached out his right hand in front of Mo Xiyan, his tone once again becoming gentle and patient.


    Mo Xiyan timidly raised her head, and with embarrassment, she placed her hand on his palm.


    "I''m not hurt, I really didn''t see it. Young master, do you believe me?"


    Murong Jin frowned slightly, but quickly relaxed. He smilingly looked at Mo Xiyan and lightly nodded, "This king naturally trusts you."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Mo Xiyan lowered her eyes and said softly.


    As expected, he had no impression of the original owner.


    The indifference and estrangement in her eyes made Mo Xiyan feel pity for the original owner.


    "Since lady has not seen it, this king will not disturb you too much. Goodbye."


    With that, Murong Jin returned to the side of his horse, turned and sat down on the horse, waved his whip, and left.


    The dozens of people that followed him also left.


    Mo Xiyan''s line of sight finally widened up.


    After she was sure that he had truly left, she continued to move deeper into the back mountain.


    Only after she turned around, Murong Jin, who should have left, stopped.


    "Xu Hua, bring two people with you and follow her."


    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Xu Hua asked, slightly taken aback.


    Murong Jin snorted, "Murong Yu is heavily injured, and escaping is not far, but the woman said that she did not see him, do you think that is possible?"


    Only then did Xu Hua come to a realization, "Yes, Your Highness, this subordinate will capture him and torture him."


    Murong Jin frowned and thought for a while before replying, "No, as long as you follow behind her carefully and confirm Murong Yu''s hiding place, you should be careful not to alert his."


    "But that woman ¡­"


    "No, do as This King says." Xu Hua wanted to refute him, but he was interrupted by Murong Jin once again.


    Seeing his unyielding attitude, Xu Hua naturally did not dare to say anymore, and immediately took the order to bring the person over, and quietly followed.


    If Murong Jin''s plans were to be matched with an ordinary girl, it might really be flawless.


    It was a pity that he was facing the transmigrated ability user, Mo Xiyan.


    Xu Hua had just followed her and was already discovered by her.


    After that, she changed her mind and headed towards the deep mountains, directly going around the back of the mountain and heading towards the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Halfway up the mountain, she seemed to be tired from walking and rested while leaning on the tree stem.


    Seeing that, Xu Hua and the rest stopped, at a place ten metres away, they also relied on the tree stem to rest, maintaining a distance from her.


    Mo Xiyan seemed to have really fallen asleep.


    It was hard to tell if he was infected or not, but he started to doze off as well.


    Not long after, their snores began to sound out one after another.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan, who should have been asleep a long time ago, straightened her clothes and stood up.

 C7

    Chapter 7 - Lifeline


    Mo Xiyan originally did not need to go deeper into the mountains.


    After all, wood gas who had already absorbed a portion of the energy had increased the stats of his body.


    Based on her current situation, her current body was more than sufficient to deal with it.


    Right now, she was only a weak girl. If she suddenly became a martial arts expert, she would probably be treated as a monster.


    The main reason she did so was naturally for the masked man who was heavily injured and unconscious.


    After making sure that no one was following him, Mo Xiyan took the man out of the spatial ring and threw him on the grass without a trace of politeness.


    "Hm." The man subconsciously groaned. The pain didn''t make him completely sober up, and he only recovered some of his consciousness.


    "Alright, since you''re already injured like this, stop trying to be brave."


    Although Mo Xiyan said this, in her heart, her affection for the man rose a little.


    She crouched down beside the man and tore off his belt without a care in the world.


    However, that was where she stopped.


    "Tsk tsk, sorry for the trouble."


    The man''s outer robes were very easy to take off. After all, it was made from silk, so it was very slippery.


    However, the inner garment was made of a thin material, causing it to merge tightly with the large wound on the man''s chest.


    Mo Xiyan tried to pull it apart with force, but the wounds that had been cut open by the blade started to move along with the clothes.


    She looked unhappily at the man''s wound. To be more accurate, she looked at the part where the meat and clothes were all stuck together. She could not help but pout her lips in annoyance.


    "I said I hated treating wounds like this the most."


    Mo Xiyan said that, but her hand movements were extremely decisive.


    She placed her palm on the uninjured part of the man, and then mobilized the rich wood gas in the space to send it into the man''s body through her palm.


    She was very careful and very slow.


    This was because she clearly understood that the people in this world would be different from those who had experienced the light of the unparalleled sun.


    If something went wrong, it could very well turn into a situation where saving others from harm would not work.


    She didn''t want to do such a thankless and wasteful thing.


    Fortunately, the recovery ability of the wood gas was not bad. Not only did the man not feel any discomfort, even the injuries on his body had mostly healed in just a short half an hour.


    "Very well, I''ll help you get rid of the poison as well."


    As the saying goes, a good person should go all the way to the end and send Buddha to hell.


    When Mo Xiyan was channeling the wood gas into the man''s body, she had also checked his body.


    He then found out that the man not only suffered from internal injuries, but also from the poison in the cup.


    If it were an ordinary doctor, he would probably not dare to touch this cup.


    After all, if something was not good, a man would die because of it.


    But Mo Xiyan was not afraid.


    This was because the Discipline in her possession matched up with the cup.


    That''s right, it was just a small bug, a bug that ate leaves for a living.


    The leaves were wood. As long as the wood gas was used as a bait, the bugs would obediently follow the wood gas outside the man''s body.


    However, Mo Xiyan was not sure how long the entire process would take.


    Once the cysticercus was lured, they could not be disturbed.


    Mo Xiyan stood up, frowning as she looked around at her surroundings, "Mn, the wood gas here should be fine."


    She planned to use the wood gas to set up a barrier, making it convenient for her to act.


    It was just that she, who had just arrived, was not sure if these wood gas were as useful as they were before the era.


    "Regardless, I''ll give it a try."


    After making his decision, Mo Xiyan closed his eyes and slowly felt the distribution of the wood gas around him.


    She then summoned a group of wood gas s from her own space as a guide, bringing the surrounding wood gas to surround her.


    "Very good."


    After a long while, Mo Xiyan opened her eyes, and looked at the completed barrier with satisfaction.


    "This way, I''ll be able to get rid of the teacup without any worries."


    She sat cross-legged beside the man, spread his palms flat on the grass, and pressed her palms together with his.


    She then closed her eyes again, and took out a strand of wood gas from her body, pushing it along the man''s veins, bit by bit, towards the location of the cysticercus.


    The cysticercus was located in the heart of a man, and it was the most important organ to a person, related to their life and death.


    As long as the cysticercus got angry, it would immediately drill a hole in the man''s heart ¡­


    Then Mo Xiyan''s efforts would have been in vain.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan was especially careful when doing all of this.


    He had also restrained the killing intent that his own wood gas had, making him appear abnormally gentle.


    cysticercus s were indeed fond of this sort of thing.


    After a moment of hesitation, it followed Mo Xiyan''s wood gas and slowly moved towards the man''s body.


    The cysticercus was not big. Walking in a man''s veins wasn''t difficult at all.


    Everything seemed to be going smoothly.


    However, the bad thing was that a man would actually wake up during the process of removing the cup.


    Mo Xiyan noticed the abnormality the moment the man woke up.


    "If you don''t want to die, then don''t move."


    The man was slightly stunned when he heard it, and immediately felt the existence of the cysticercus as well. At the same time, he understood that Mo Xiyan was helping him to clear the cup.


    This kind of understanding caused the man to be secretly shocked.


    This cup was not just any ordinary cup, but the Golden Silk Mother cup.


    This kind of cup is planted in the body of the person, unless the mother of the cup dies, or the person of the cup dies, otherwise will not leave the body of the lodger.


    But not only could this girl lure the cysticercus, she could even lure it out of his body with her current speed.


    Previously, she claimed that she was the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, but as far as he knew, none of the daughters of the Prime Minister were for learning medicine ¡­


    Was she really the direct daughter of the Prime Minister?


    The man added a big question mark to Mo Xiyan''s heart.


    He silently looked at Mo Xiyan''s serious and cautious expression and actions, and the wariness in his heart towards her receded quite a bit.


    After all, since she could remove the cup, she could naturally use this cup to directly take his life.


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with the man''s cooperation, and after looking at him in admiration, she continued to concentrate on luring the cysticercus.


    However, just as she thought victory was in sight, the cysticercus seemed to have woken up and turned around to leave.


    Not good!


    To let the cysticercus return like this, men must die!


    Mo Xiyan didn''t have enough time to think about this as she directly channeled more wood gas into the man''s body.


    This time, it was not to attract cysticercus, but to directly strangle them.


    The reason she hadn''t chosen to do this before was because she didn''t want a man to wake up.


    Because there were too many wood gas s, men would feel an intense pain.


    If it was a person with insufficient willpower, perhaps they would bite their tongue to commit suicide.


    In the past, such cases were common.


    "Ugh!"


    The man slowly twisted due to the pain, and the more he twisted, the faster the cysticercus would run back to him.


    Mo Xiyan shouted anxiously to stop him, "Don''t move!"


    The man''s life was on the line, so she had no choice but to increase the number of wood gas s and chase after the cysticercus s with an even faster speed ¡­

 C8

    Chapter 8 - Bad Things


    In the end, the wood gas was unable to catch up to the speed of the Gu worms.


    Seeing that the Gu worm was going to enter the masked guy''s heart, Mo Xiyan was so anxious that he didn''t have time to think further.


    This move was considered a dangerous one, because the heart was a person''s most important organ. An excessive number of wood gas s would also block the blood vessels in the heart, causing one''s death.


    If not for the fact that he was forced into a corner, Mo Xiyan would not have done this.


    The newly-added wood gas rushed towards the Gu worm with a strong momentum. With the cooperation of the original wood gas, the Gu worm was trapped in the man''s left blood vessel.


    "Ugh!"


    At this moment, the man was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak. His originally bloodless face became even paler, and his body trembled continuously from the intense pain.


    But even so, the man did not let out a sound of pain, and continued to watch Mo Xiyan''s movements with a cold face.


    There was no doubt in his eyes, only patience.


    This caused Mo Xiyan to look up to him a lot, and she could not help but think: This man is truly a man, it was not in vain that she saved him.


    Such a thought made her more focused and serious in her efforts to get rid of the Gu worms.


    That Gu worm seemed to know that it couldn''t defeat the wood gas, so it just hid there and stopped moving.


    Since he did not move, he would just dig it out!


    Was it just this tool? Mo Xiyan rolled her eyes and saw the short blade at the man''s waist.


    Not bad, this is just right for you. She smiled lightly, and after temporarily keeping the two wood gas s inside the man''s body, she reached out to remove the short blade.


    The short blade was the man''s personal weapon. The instant Mo Xiyan took it out, he instinctively wanted to stop it.


    But when he turned around and was about to move, his mind stopped him in his tracks.


    He clearly knew that if he were to make a move now, he could potentially ruin this young lady''s life, causing the Gu worm in his body to take his life.


    Mo Xiyan saw the hesitation in the man''s eyes, and couldn''t help but find it funny: "Don''t worry, I''m just borrowing."


    She brandished her short blade as she spoke recklessly, "Do I look like someone who can take advantage of someone else?"


    Without waiting for the man''s reply, she pulled out her short blade and pulled up the hem of the man''s clothes. With a raise of her hand, the blade fell, and the material of the hem fell to the ground.


    "Cool, not bad." Mo Xiyan grinned at the man, then with lightning speed, she used the short blade and slashed towards the man''s left chest.


    With a "hua" sound, a 5 centimeter cut appeared on his left chest.


    The Gu worm that was feigning death thought that it had a chance of survival, so it crawled out of the opening.


    However, the Gu worms quickly realised that they were fooled. However, if they wanted to go back, they had no way out.


    Because the instant it left the man''s body, Mo Xiyan once again controlled the two wood gas and blocked off the Gu''s escape route.


    The Gu worm anxiously spun around, and finally crawled towards the man''s mouth, intending to return to the man''s body.


    Mo Xiyan would never give it such an opportunity.


    She controlled wood gas with her right hand to quickly pull away from the man''s body, condensing the wood gas into a rope. After quickly catching up to the Gu worm, she tied it up in all kinds of ways.


    Afterwards, she took out all of the wood gas s from the man''s body. Only a small portion of the wood gas s that the man could bear, flowed through his seven veins and eight veins.


    The pain receded a little, and the man who had just regained some of his strength raised his eyebrows in doubt. Immediately after, he felt the benefits brought by the wood gas.


    Although he did not know what Mo Xiyan left in his body, he could clearly feel his own body, because this energy was slowly recovering.


    In addition, the recovery speed was extremely quick. Even the Lin Sheng in his residence would not be able to do such a thing.


    He wondered where this lady had learned to be so capable.


    While the man was lamenting about Mo Xiyan''s superb medical skills, she was holding the Gu worm and going back and forth researching it.


    She discovered that the so-called Gu worms were no different from other bugs after dismissing the Gu poison.


    Could it be that she could catch some bugs and try to turn them into Gu worms?


    Mo Xiyan thought of a certain possibility, and her heart started to stir.


    Thinking like this, she brought the Gu worm in front of the man, "Do you still want this?"


    The man was stunned for a moment before he shook his head weakly, "If this girl is useful, I''ll just take it."


    His voice was hoarse and low. Although his aura had greatly decreased due to his injuries, it still carried with it his unique cold arrogance and indifference.


    Mo Xiyan did not care about his attitude, furthermore, she was happy that she got such a living specimen.


    Mo Xiyan picked up the bug and stood up, she then looked up at the sky and realized that the sky had already darkened.


    In that case, she should return. Although she was not afraid of the people in Prime Minister''s Estate, but since she was living here instead of the original owner, she couldn''t be too out of line.


    Mo Xiyan kept the Gu, and at the same time, turned her head to ask the masked guy, "Hey, can you go back by yourself?"


    "Sure." As he spoke, the man stood up on his hands and knees as if to prove himself.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back first. Goodbye." Mo Xiyan casually waved his hand, turned and left.


    After she left, the man took out a whistle and sat back down.


    He clutched his chest as he panted. The redness on his face faded again.


    He had just barely managed to stand up. He already owed that girl a life, and he didn''t want to owe her more.


    In addition, he could feel that apart from being a little weak, his body had no other problems.


    No, not only would it be fine, it would be even better than before.


    Just as he was thinking, a few black shadows shuttled back and forth in the forest. In a blink of an eye, they were in front of the man.


    "Your Highness, your subordinate has come late, please forgive me!" They all knelt in front of the man, terrified and remorseful.


    The man looked at them coldly and said in a low voice, "There won''t be a next time."


    As he spoke, his tone dropped, "The matters of today cannot be announced to the public. Those who disobey will be executed!"


    Everyone''s heart trembled as they lowered their heads and replied in unison, "Yes, Your Highness."


    Then the man let them take him and leave quickly.


    Mo Xiyan who had just returned to her residence had just walked out of the backyard and returned to the Ancestral Hall when she saw Xiao Tao laughing in a hurry, as if she was about to cry.


    "Little Peach, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    She turned her head, and seeing that it was Mo Xiyan, she immediately rushed towards her without caring about her shock.


    "Li, Young Miss, something bad happened! Li mama found out that you weren''t here, and went to report to Master!"


    "Oh, so it''s this matter. It''s not worth it for you to be in such a hurry."


    On the way back, when he noticed that the sun had already set in the west, Mo Xiyan had already predicted that someone would find out that she was not in the mansion.


    As such, he wasn''t surprised at all when he heard her words.


    "B-but little ¡­"


    Just when Little Peach wanted to say something, a sharp and harsh voice came from behind them. "Yo, Eldest Miss, you''re finally back. This old servant has been waiting for you for a long time."

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Arrest the Person


    The Li mama didn''t say much to Mo Xiyan and brought her to the Prime Minister''s study.


    Along the way, Mo Xiyan tried to get some information out of Li mama.


    Unfortunately, the other party was also a smart person, so how could she be fooled like this? So when she reached the door of the study, she was still clueless.


    After the guard asked the Prime Minister, he allowed her to enter.


    Boom! *


    The moment Mo Xiyan stepped into the study room, an inkstone dropped at her feet and shattered into pieces.


    Then, the Prime Minister shouted angrily at her, "Speak! Where did you go?!"


    In fact, she could already guess the result when she saw Xiao Hong anxiously looking for her.


    Thus, seeing the furious Prime Minister was within her expectations.


    Just that, Mo Xiyan''s eyelids drooped slightly as she looked at the several pieces of ink stone on the ground, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    If not for the desperate situation just now, she would not have been able to stand here in such a state and use her wood gas to protect herself.


    Was the original owner really the Prime Minister''s daughter? Why did he attack so viciously?


    The Prime Minister was not surprised to see Mo Xiyan keep her head low and did not utter a sound. After all, when the original owner saw that Mo Xiyan was angry, he was so shocked that he did not dare make a sound.


    Therefore, he followed his usual habit of walking in front of Mo Xiyan and continued to speak: "All day long with a gloomy face, do you really think that I don''t dare to hit you?"


    "If you want to fight, then fight. It''s not as good as this time anyway." Mo Xiyan looked up, and laughed self-deprecatingly, "I''m not Mo Jingyuan, but I can''t take father''s loss, so you don''t dare."


    She didn''t dare to say the word ''dare'', and she said it very forcefully.


    "Unfilial daughter!"


    The Prime Minister who never thought that he would be gobbled up immediately became even angrier, and he swung his palm towards Mo Xiyan.


    Unfortunately, when his hand was about to reach Mo Xiyan, her body shifted slightly to the side, perfectly avoiding the palm.


    "I''ll go against you, and see if I don''t beat you to death today!"


    When she dodged, the Prime Minister became even angrier.


    He strode forward and extended his hand to grab at Mo Xiyan.


    Right at this moment, the guard''s voice sounded from outside the door, "Master, Eunuch Zhang requests an audience."


    Eunuch Zhang? The prime minister, who was fuming, did not react immediately. After a slight pause, he realized that Eunuch Zhang was on duty beside the crown prince.


    "Got it. Have the butler bring Eunuch Zhang to the side hall. I will be there shortly."


    The prime minister ordered loudly outside the door, then turned his gaze back to Mo Xiyan.


    "You don''t need to participate in tomorrow''s poetry meet, just treat the match with Chong Yuanyuan as your loss, do you hear me?"


    This was the main reason why he called Mo Xiyan here. Just now, because he was angry, he had actually almost forgotten about this matter.


    After Mo Xiyan heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud in her heart, and then she started to feel that it wasn''t worth the original owner''s laugh.


    She could actually be respectful to such a father? What a f * cking dog.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan''s cold face and not saying a word, the Prime Minister thought that Mo Xiyan was sad.


    He thought about it, in the end, it was still his own daughter, so he comforted her with a rare stiff tone, "Then it''s settled, when Jing Jing marries to the crown prince''s mansion, I''ll find you a marriage."


    It was just that when Mo Xiyan heard these words, there was no sense of comfort at all.


    It was obvious that he wanted to completely put an end to her thoughts!


    "That''s enough, this matter was indeed a loss to you, so I''ll prevent you from secretly running out of the ancestral hall and returning to your courtyard to rest."


    After casually saying a few more words, the Prime Minister went past Mo Xiyan and quickly headed out the door.


    Just as the Prime Minister was about to turn around and leave, Mo Xiyan''s ice-cold voice sounded out from behind him.


    "Father''s heart is truly distant. Mo Jingyuan and I are both your daughters, why is there such a huge difference in attitude?"


    Mo Xiyan stared at the prime minister with a burning gaze, her tone becoming lower and lower, her tone becoming colder and colder, "Or could it be that because my mother was only forced to marry you for your future, and her mother was a cinnabar mole in your heart, you love her?"


    With that, the Prime Minister''s footsteps halted. The anger that he had suppressed in his heart rose once again because of these words.


    "Shut up!" He suddenly turned around, pointed at Mo Xiyan and said with a malicious tone, "You don''t have the right to call me that! Go back to your yard and don''t let me see you again! "


    With that, the Prime Minister angrily flung the door open and left.


    The door was slammed open by him, the impact was indeed great, but she, Mo Xiyan, did not see anything.


    To her, the Prime Minister''s movements were far from enough.


    Actually, today wasn''t like nothing. At the very least, she wouldn''t have to return to the ancestral hall.


    Mo Xiyan left the study in a good mood. When she passed by the back garden, she thought the scenery was pretty good, so she turned a corner.


    He had only taken a few steps when he heard the sounds of men and women interacting passionately from behind a rock garden not too far away.


    Live broadcast? Mo Xiyan whistled in her heart and silently walked over. She hid herself in a blind spot on the side of the fake mountain and happily listened to the corner of the other people''s wall.


    "Your highness the Crown Prince, you, wait a moment?"


    "What are you waiting for?" Don''t you want it? "


    "Of course I want you. But, is it true that I really love you?"


    The crown prince seemed to be anxious as well. After hearing Mo Qingwei''s words, he repeatedly said, "Of course I do, of course I do. A beauty like you, who wouldn''t love me?"


    "But, but ¡­" Ah, crown prince, you are too evil ¡­ ""


    What followed was a soul-stirring battle between a man and a woman.


    The woman''s voice was seductive enough to melt a man''s bones, so this wasn''t the first time she''d fought.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan had already confirmed her identity the moment she said those first words.


    Coincidentally, this woman was none other than the original owner''s cheap little sister, Mo Qingwei.


    This was going to be a good show. Mo Xiyan lifted her hand and caressed his chin, she couldn''t help but think, if Mo Jingyuan knew that his sister, who had always been the leader of her group, would turn around and take her man away, what kind of expression would that be?


    After hearing about the situation in the corner, she felt that there was no meaning to it.


    Just as he was about to get up, he saw Madame Prime Minister and Mo Jingyuan walking over.


    She rolled her eyes and shrank back into place again. Then she picked up a rock and threw it at them.


    "Yo!"


    She casually threw it, and it hit Madame Prime Minister right on the forehead, causing her to exclaim from the pain.


    "Mom, I saw where the rock came from. Let''s go take a look."


    Mo Jingyuan pointed to the fake mountain, and spoke with anger, "Your daughter would like to see, who dares to disrespect you in the palace?"


    She had received the news that Mo Xiyan had been released.


    Thus, after she calculated the time, she subconsciously believed that the person who had smashed her mother was her.


    After all, there was no one else in the mansion besides her who hated her mother and her.


    Madame Prime Minister was holding a kernels and pressing it against his forehead to stop the bleeding, when he heard this, he immediately pointed at Li mama and bellowed, "Bring some people over, capture that person for me!"

 C10

    Chapter 10 - Destroyed Title


    Li mama accepted the order and led his people to the fake mountain in an aggressive manner.


    "Madam is here, why aren''t the people inside coming out yet!"


    She was used to using the act of taking advantage of others'' power, so her words were rather domineering.


    Mo Xiyan stood there clutching her stomach, wanting to laugh.


    It was because she heard the crown prince, who should have entered the cave earlier, being scared witless. Furthermore, Mo Qingwei was so flustered that he even forgot how to put on his clothes.


    If her man dared to steal food, she would cut him with a pair of scissors.


    Li mama waited for a while, but no one came out.


    Just when she was hesitating whether she should go over directly or not, Madame Prime Minister''s angry voice sounded.


    "Li mama, what are you waiting for!? "How can such a lowly servant still leave any face, drag him out and beat him to death."


    Mo Jingyuan also added, "Li mama, could it be that you are pointing at someone else to give you wealth? Don''t forget, who is the true master of this mansion. "


    Her voice was soft and beautiful, but the words that came out were sharp and painful.


    This forced Mo Xiyan to admit that this woman truly had some brains, and it was no wonder that she could cause the original owner to be completely immersed in her splendor.


    Even she had this feeling, as the Li mama, her feelings were even more direct.


    Li mama''s heart shook, and his expression changed, "It is this old servant that is confused, please wait, Madam. This old servant will drag the person out now and await your orders."


    As she spoke, she pointed at the yard beside them, "What are you guys standing around for? Didn''t you hear what the Madam said? Hurry up and go capture them! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The guard shouted in unison as he lifted the stick and rushed into the fake mountain.


    Their movements were very loud and their speed was not slow.


    Just as they were about to charge in, the matter between him and Mo Qingwei would be discovered.


    The Crown Prince was completely anxious.


    He was indeed the future king, but there were still several brothers below him. They were all staring at him like wolves and tigers, wishing that they could grab hold of his weakness and pull him down from his horse.


    Even if today''s matter were to be exposed, his father would most likely not give him any face and directly cripple his position as crown prince without him even needing to be informed.


    Thinking of this, he immediately grabbed Mo Qingwei who was donning the clothes and threw her out in front of her stunned gaze.


    "AHH!"


    With a smack, Mo Qingwei fell to the ground. Her untidy clothes completely spread out, revealing her pure white thighs and smooth round shoulders.


    Her appearance shocked everyone present.


    Mo Jingyuan''s eyes were wide open as she rubbed her eyes in disbelief. Only then did she confirm that she was her younger sister, lying on the ground with no clothes covering her body.


    She opened and closed her mouth a few times, but was unable to say anything.


    Madame Prime Minister''s face turned completely black.


    Her forehead had been smashed, and her daughter''s reputation was big.


    Even though this Mo Qingwei was not her biological daughter, she still called her mother.


    If today''s matter were to be spread out, forget about her, even Mo Jingyuan would be destroyed along with her. Thinking up to here, she looked at Mo Qingwei with narrowed eyes, and her gaze gradually sank.


    Li mama stood there, not sure if he should go up to drag them away or give them some clothes first, and frowned while hesitating.


    As an elder of the manor, she naturally understood the seriousness of this matter.


    Thus, she chose to keep silent and wait for the Madame Prime Minister to take control. After all, she was a servant, so under such circumstances, doing more wrong would not be too bad.


    Mo Xiyan saw everyone''s reaction, and started laughing.


    She really wanted to trick Mo Qingwei into going with the crown prince, but she didn''t think that the crown prince would throw out the woman who was acting the most intimate out for everyone to admire without hesitation.


    And himself...


    Mo Xiyan looked at the path that led from the fake mountain, and took the opportunity when everyone was focused on Mo Qingwei to quickly flee. She could not help but shake her head.


    And the Crown Prince? Since she couldn''t take on the responsibility, she just chuckled.


    While she was commenting about the few things, Mo Qingwei had already quickly put on his clothes. Although it was still messy, it still covered up the meat.


    Mo Jingyuan had already recovered from the shock just now and once again played the role of the big sister who knew everything about him, walking over to her side and consoling her with a gentle voice.


    Only, Madame Prime Minister''s face was even darker than before.


    "Li mama, get everyone to leave."


    Just like that, she stood at her original position. The aura around her spread out, giving her the aura of a person in power.


    Mo Qingwei had not completely recovered from the dazed state to begin with. With the addition of her guilty conscience as a thief, she directly knelt down in front of Madame Prime Minister''s aura.


    She kowtowed to Madame Prime Minister a few times, her lips trembling as she begged for mercy.


    "Madam, please spare my life. This servant really didn''t do it on purpose."


    Damn, I panicked. I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to call my mother. I called myself my mother.


    However, according to the original owner''s memories, whether it was a concubine or the child of a concubine, their status in the mansion was equivalent to that of a servant.


    Madame Prime Minister watched her kowtow as the anger in her eyes gradually deepened.


    However, if he continued to stay in the garden, he really wouldn''t be able to take care of Mo Qingwei''s matters.


    Mo Jingyuan frowned, and reminded her softly, "Mother, I think that little sister did not do it on purpose, let''s hurry back, and let little sister calm down."


    When she said this, Madame Prime Minister realized that this environment was not a good place to denounce her crimes.


    "Yuanyuan, come over."


    Madame Prime Minister''s ice-cold eyes lightly swept across Mo Qingwei, and he coldly snorted: "Li mama, support Third Miss well, and carefully observe her body."


    Mo Jingyuan quickly walked to her side, held her arm and gave her a light smile, "Mother doesn''t need to be like this, maybe little sister has her own difficulties too."


    "Hmph, I hope she does."


    With that, the Madame Prime Minister brought Mo Jingyuan and left in large strides.


    Li mama held onto Mo Qingwei''s arm tightly, and said with a harsh tone: "Third Miss, let''s go."


    Mo Qingwei was pulled hard by her, and before she could even stand steadily, she was dragged along by the evil slave.


    After all of them had left, Mo Xiyan finally got up from the corner, tidied up her clothes, and left in a carefree manner.


    She was in a good mood as she returned to her own small courtyard. However, she discovered that there were two guards at the entrance of the courtyard.


    When they saw her, they did not bow or greet her. They only moved to the side so that she could enter.


    Mo Xiyan did not bother with them, after all, they were just servants. The main reason they dared to be so rude was because of their master.


    As soon as she stepped into the yard, the gate behind her closed with a ''bang'', followed by the sound of metal colliding.


    "Miss, how could the old master be so heartless towards you? He ¡­ he actually wants ¡­"


    Seeing her return, Little Tao immediately ran towards her.


    "It''s just locking me up. It''s no big deal."


    Before she could even finish speaking, she was interrupted by Mo Xiyan. She smiled lightly at Xiaotao, then slowly turned around and looked at the tightly locked gate with half closed eyes. She harrumphed coldly in her heart, "And he thinks that he can lock me with just this door?"


    Since the Prime Minister wanted Mo Jingyuan to show off in the poetry meet, she would grant him that wish.


    However, she was not to be blamed for the results of the limelight!

 C11

    Chapter 11 - The following


    "Miss, what should we do tomorrow''s poetry meet?"


    Once they entered the room, Little Peach began to mutter. Her anxious look contrasted greatly with Mo Xiyan''s calmness and leisure.


    Seeing that her eyebrows were about to burst into flames and her young miss was still so calm, Little Peach was completely furious.


    She quickly walked in front of Mo Xiyan, stopped, and looked at her with a ''the sky is about to collapse'' expression, and said anxiously: "Miss, you can''t just give up like this, tomorrow it will affect your life. If you really lose, you would have nothing left."


    Xiaotao thought that as long as Mo Xiyan won the championship in the poetry meet tomorrow, she would truly become the princess consort.


    How naive. Mo Xiyan looked at her and let out a soft sigh, before pulling her to sit on the broken chair beside him, and said: "Little Peach, do you really think that I can win if I go?"


    Xiaotao didn''t understand why she said that. Blinking her eyes in confusion, she asked, "With little miss''s talent, isn''t winning the championship a matter of course?"


    If it wasn''t for the Prime Minister''s bias, Mo Xiyan''s name being spread throughout the entire capital would not be a problem.


    The most important thing was that the name of Mo Jingyuan''s current talent was based on the articles written by Mo Xiyan.


    These little peaches were clear, Mo Xiyan knew it too.


    This was because the original owner''s memories of these matters were abnormally clear, and even contained traces of the original owner''s anger.


    The original owner, who did not get angry over the matter of seizing the husband, actually had anger towards Mo Jingyuan on this matter. It was clear to see how much she cared about this matter.


    However, things had changed and she, Mo Jingyuan, was the only one with a reputation in the capital.


    Rather than getting angry, he might as well spend his time trying to find what he had lost and make up for it.


    When Mo Xiyan thought of this, Little Peach also did the same.


    She immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing. Seeing Mo Xiyan sitting there silently, as if she was in pain, she suddenly started to panic.


    "Miss, it''s this servant''s fault, I shouldn''t have said these things."


    "Miss, if you''re sad, then hit your slave. Don''t hold it in and make it difficult for yourself ¡­"


    But before her head even touched the ground, it was stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, why should I hit you?"


    She exerted some force in her hand and pulled Little Peach up. She looked at her and said in a serious tone, "Don''t be like this next time. I don''t like it when you kneel before me."


    As a person who had received higher education, she had never liked this kind of sham.


    Of course, she also knew that it was very normal for people in this world to kneel to her, so as long as she wasn''t too out of line and was in the presence of others, she would do as she pleased.


    But in this situation, she didn''t think it was necessary.


    "Little, Miss, you, you don''t want this servant anymore?" She did have good intentions, but to Xiaotao, she was completely abandoned by her young mistress.


    She then cried out, "Miss, whether you hit me or scold me, I beg of you, please don''t want me. I am willing to serve you, but I am not willing to leave you ¡­"


    Her loud cry made Mo Xiyan''s face fall into a mess in the wind.


    She was defeated by Little Peach''s tears.


    Well, she shouldn''t have expected to change her servility.


    "Alright, I didn''t say that I don''t want you." Mo Xiyan sighed, stopping her from kowtowing once again, "Don''t kowtow so easily. Where are you going to find a girl like you to order me to after you?"


    "Miss, please don''t say it like that. As long as you win the poem, I will definitely treat you differently. Didn''t you say before that I would treat you like this because I was deceived by Madam and Second Miss?"


    In her eyes, her young mistress was perfect. Even if she wore coarse hemp clothes, it would still be perfect.


    As such, when they heard Mo Xiyan''s words, they immediately forgot to cry and quickly refuted him.


    Seeing that she had finally stopped crying and returned to her normal state, Mo Xiyan could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    She would rather listen to this girl talk, than to see her cry talk. It made her even more upset.


    Just as Mo Xiyan was being bombarded by Little Peach''s fatigue, a sound came from outside the door once again.


    "Little Peach, shh!" She signalled to Peach to stop talking while she walked quickly to the window. Through the hole in the window, she quietly observed the situation in the yard.


    She immediately understood what Mo Xiyan meant. At the same time she shut her mouth, she quietly stood at her original position without moving forward, in case something bad happened to Mo Xiyan.


    The courtyard door opened as the Li mama walked in with two guards.


    Her arrogant appearance was even more like a master than Mo Xiyan.


    "Is the Eldest Miss in the house?" Li mama stood at the foot of the stairs, and shouted towards the door: "Madam wants you to go over."


    Most likely, the reason the Madame Prime Minister was looking for her at this time was because of Mo Qingwei.


    Could it be that she wanted her to become Mo Qingwei''s scapegoat?


    Mo Xiyan thought about it, there really was such a possibility.


    After all, as long as she was the scapegoat, even if tomorrow''s poem won, it would be impossible for her to get involved with the crown prince.


    Moreover, the Madame Prime Minister originally had the intention to ruin her reputation, it was just that she didn''t succeed last time.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xiyan quickly walked back to the bedside and immediately laid down.


    "Little Peach, open the door."


    "Li ¡­ Li mama ¡­ Little Miss ¡­ she just came back and fell ill. She really can''t get up. Could you ¡­ could you ask Madam for help?"


    "Yo, isn''t it too much of a coincidence that Eldest Miss is sick?"


    Li mama looked at Peach with a weird look and snorted, "Go take a look, no matter if she''s really sick or just faking it, drag her out for me."


    Xiao Tao could not believe it, the Li mama did not care about the young miss'' name and openly allowed the guards to enter her room.


    Once they entered, the lady''s reputation would be ruined!


    Xiao Tao was anxious, she was angered, and angrily shouted at the Li mama for the first time: "Li mama, even if young miss is not favored, she is still a Prime Minister. She is the Eldest Miss of the palace, a master. "Ahhh!"


    Before she could finish, she was slapped to the ground by the Li mama.


    "Pah, direct daughter? It''s a compliment to call her Miss. In my eyes, she''s nothing. "


    The Li mama glared at the two bodyguards and said, "Why aren''t you guys leaving yet? If you make the Madam wait for you, you''ll have something good to eat!"


    The guards were still hesitating at first, but after hearing Li mama''s words, their expressions immediately became serious as they simultaneously shouted in a low voice, "Yes."


    Then he walked quickly to the door.


    "You are not allowed to enter!" Xiao Tao wanted to stop them again, but Li mama held her back tightly. She could only watch as the two bodyguards walked into Mo Xiyan''s room ¡­

 C12

    Chapter 12 - A Dot of Color


    "Is Li mama here to invite him or to detain him?"


    Before the guards even stepped into the room, a cold voice came from inside.


    Then, the door opened from the inside as Mo Xiyan stood there coldly.


    "What a mighty Li mama."


    Her expression was extremely calm, but the aura around her body was wide open, pressuring the crowd to the point that they couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing such a Mo Xiyan, Li mama''s brows fiercely jumped once again.


    Ever since her defeat that day, she felt that this young miss had changed.


    Not only did he become more intelligent, even his cowardly and deceitful personality had changed.


    However, what''s the use of changing now?


    This manor had long ago become the domain of the Madame Prime Minister. No matter how she searched, she could not find the palm of Madame Prime Minister''s hand.


    Thinking like this, Li Ma got the chance to shake off the doubts in her heart, and once again put on her airs. She looked at Mo Xiyan with disdain, and said: "No matter how mighty this old servant is, it doesn''t compare to what case you, Young Miss, are in."


    She glanced at Mo Xiyan: "Since young miss can still move, then follow this old servant."


    With that, she tilted her head and slightly raised her chin in the direction of the gate. "Eldest Miss should know that if you make Madame wait, the consequences won''t be something you can bear."


    "You slut, how dare you stir up my relationship with my mother. You deserve to die!"


    Mo Xiyan seemed to be really angry, just as she finished speaking, she suddenly coughed, and panted for a long time without being able to say a word.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    Xiao Tao hurriedly shook off Li mama''s hands and ran to Mo Xiyan''s side to help her catch her breath.


    When it was slightly relieved, Mo Xiyan lowered her head and gently shook her hand, "I''m fine."


    After saying that, she slowly raised her head and looked at Li mama weakly. "Li mama, I understand how mother treats me.


    When she said that, her gaze was extremely sharp, smashing right into Li mama''s heart, shaking her to the core, causing her to feel extremely terrified.


    "How could this old servant dare to sow discord between you and Madam? I only came here to invite you on Madam''s orders."


    Li mama was shocked by Mo Xiyan, and in her heart, a hint of taboo was actually born.


    Although it wasn''t enough to treat her as a master now, her tone became softer.


    "Eldest Miss, don''t make things difficult for this old servant. Come with me."


    He could finally speak some human words from the old servant''s mouth.


    The reason Mo Xiyan left the house was to follow the Li mama.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of the guards and the old servant, but based on her current situation, it wasn''t a good idea to break off all ties with the Madame Prime Minister.


    Furthermore, she really wanted to see how the Madame Prime Minister would deal with that matter regarding Mo Qingwei.


    Thinking of this, she let Peach help her down the stairs.


    "Let''s go, Li mama."


    Without waiting for the Li mama to react, he jumped past her and walked out of the courtyard.


    Looking at Mo Xiyan''s back figure, Li mama instantly had the illusion that he was looking at an ex-Madame Prime Minister.


    She immediately wiped her eyes, and when she looked up again, Mo Xiyan had already disappeared from the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Li mama, what do we do now?" The head guard walked to Li mama''s side and asked.


    "What else can we do!?" The young miss has already left, so of course we have to leave! " Li mama glared at the head of the guards and snorted as he caught up with Mo Xiyan.


    When Mo Xiyan arrived at Madame Prime Minister''s place, she was kneeling in the middle of the room, crying like a man who was about to cry.


    She imitated the original owner and walked to the seat next to Mo Qingwei and bowed towards Madame Prime Minister.


    "Greetings, mother. I wonder what advice mother has for finding a daughter."


    Madame Prime Minister looked at Mo Qingwei with calm eyes, not even sparing him a glance.


    This was clearly slapping her in the face to show her power.


    Especially since Mo Jingyuan was also sitting right next to Madame Prime Minister, looking at her with a provocative gaze.


    Mo Xiyan said loudly once again, "If mother is fine, daughter will take her leave."


    The Madame Prime Minister glared at Mo Qingwei coldly, "Qing Wei, I''ll give you one more chance. If you don''t tell me who that person is, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    She once again beautifully ignored Mo Xiyan.


    This Madame Prime Minister was truly worthy of being in the top three, he did not even have the bearing of a tolerant person.


    It seemed like the Prime Minister truly loved her, or else how could he have spoiled her all by himself?


    Her attitude made Mo Xiyan extremely unhappy.


    Since she made her lose face, then she wouldn''t give her face.


    If she didn''t show some respect, would she, Mo Xiyan, really be bullied like the original owner?


    Thinking about this, Mo Xiyan lightly tapped with her finger and a wave of wood gas, like a snake, flew from her finger towards the pot of flowers beside Madame Prime Minister.


    The wood gas was originally the biggest source of nourishment for the plants. Furthermore, Mo Xiyan had added a few seeds of another plant in the wood gas.


    As a result, the moment the flower came into contact with the wood gas, it started to grow crazily, and with intelligence, it immediately headed in the direction of the Madame Prime Minister and Mo Jingyuan.


    Before Madame Prime Minister could even react, she was hit on the head by a gigantic peony. Before she could escape, another peony also ran over, holding her in the middle and making it hard for her to escape.


    On the other side, Mo Jingyuan was also not much better off than her.


    When she saw that the Madame Prime Minister was attacked, she screamed and wanted to run, but before she could run far, she was wrapped up by a peony vine. With a thump, she fell to the ground.


    After the two of them attacked each other, the girls and wives in the room instantly fell into chaos as they screamed out involuntarily, "Ah, a monster!"


    But very quickly, they realized that other than Madame Prime Minister and Mo Jingyuan, the mutated peonies would not attack anyone else.


    This discovery allowed these people to quickly calm down, and they began to display what was considered a deep sense of master and servant.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the farce coldly, but she was secretly pleased in her heart.


    She sat on the ground and pointed at Madame Prime Minister and Mo Jingyuan, and her mouth was wide open in shock.


    Of course, she wasn''t thinking of saving him. She was hoping that the chaos would cause her to be forgotten. That way, she might have a good future ahead of her.


    While everyone was having their own ulterior motives, Madame Prime Minister''s most capable person took a pair of scissors and quickly walked to the side of Madame Prime Minister.


    "Madam, Second Miss, don''t move. This servant will help you cut out these strange things."


    It was just that the Madame Prime Minister was currently in a state of extreme fear, struggling continuously for the sake of escaping.


    Gui mama tried several times but to no avail. He only had one choice, for fear of hurting her.


    "Cut mine first, quick!"


    Mo Jingyuan shouted towards Gui mama. She was really anxious, if he had been even a little bit late, the vine that was wrapping around her would have hung her all the way to the roof.


    At that time, let alone losing face, he might even lose his life.


    At this moment, she only thought of herself and never thought of her mother.


    Hearing that, the Gui mama looked at Madame Prime Minister and then at Mo Jingyuan''s side, and realised that it was indeed much more convenient to look at her side.


    Thus, he walked behind Mo Jingyuan, cut off the vines and helped her solve this crisis.


    When Mo Jingyuan was saved, Li mama arrived with the gardener.


    With the help of the crowd, the two peonies around Madame Prime Minister were cut off.


    Just when everyone thought that a crisis had been perfectly resolved.


    However, Mo Jingyuan pointed at Madame Prime Minister''s face, his face completely pale.


    "Mother, mother, your face ¡­"

 C13

    Chapter 13 - Disfigurement


    "My face?"


    Madame Prime Minister was still tidying up his messy clothes, and did not immediately react after hearing Mo Jingyuan''s words.


    Puzzled, she raised her hand and touched her cheek. She only felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    "Ah ~ my face!"


    She covered her face and without thinking, she slapped Gui mama in the face. With eyes filled with rage, she shouted, "Slut, what did you do!?"


    "Madam, please spare my life. This servant did not do it on purpose."


    With a loud thump, Gui mama kneeled down, and kowtowed towards Madame Prime Minister.


    She knew that she had not done anything wrong, but now that Madam thought she had done so, she had no right to retort.


    The only thing she could do was to beg her mistress to quickly release her anger so that she could escape calamity.


    Madame Prime Minister was both worried and afraid now. She could feel the burning pain on her face and she could imagine how it must be like on her own face.


    Of course, what she was worried about wasn''t the pain, but was it possible that her face would be disfigured?


    Once she lost her looks, the Prime Minister was very likely to put all his care and affection on his aunt, and she would end up like that lowly Xi Tinglan. Not only would she die without a complete corpse, she would have been directly abandoned by the Prime Minister as a sin of seven times.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he became.


    "This lowly slave did a good deed for you!" "Hurry up and get the doctor here. If there''s even a little mark on my face, I''ll take your life!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your servant will go now." Gui mama rolled and crawled his way out, his face full of fear.


    "What did you see?" Madame Prime Minister covered his face, as his ice-cold gaze swept over everyone present, including Mo Xiyan.


    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads and shook their heads, "This servant didn''t see anything."


    Hahaha ¡­ Mo Xiyan lowered her head along with these people, but she was extremely happy in her heart.


    This good show was really enjoyable. Gentle and virtuous were all fakes!


    This Shen Hongqin''s image to the outside world was indeed all her act. Look, didn''t all of this leak out?


    "Good, remember what you said."


    Madame Prime Minister nodded in satisfaction, he raised his hand and once again touched the painful wound, his temper exploded again, "Damned Gui mama, calling for a doctor is not here yet, what''s the use of asking her!"


    "Mother, don''t be angry. There''s no need to be angry because of these servants."


    Mo Jingyuan finally recovered from it at this point, she walked to Madame Prime Minister''s side and said gently, "I don''t think it''s suitable for me to ask about my little sister''s matters today, so I''ll let them leave first.


    Her voice was soft and gentle, like the surface of a finger facing the spring wind. It indeed had the effect of calming a person''s heart.


    Madame Prime Minister had always doted on her, so when she said this, the tendons in her heart finally started to twitch.


    Her gaze swept across Mo Xiyan and Mo Qingwei who were kneeling on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "Pitiful Yan, I heard that the Prime Minister has already banned your feet, so I won''t keep you here anymore. Quickly go back, so your father won''t be angry."


    "As for you, Mo Qingwei, you were born as the Prime Minister''s daughter, yet you were able to coexist with others before marriage. This is truly a degrading matter, today you will first strike twenty canes, and then receive a little punishment. As for your future path, I will make a decision after asking your father."


    "No, Madam, please let me go. This servant truly knows my wrongs!" Hearing that, Mo Qingwei immediately rushed to Madame Prime Minister''s feet, and hugged her legs as he begged, "This servant doesn''t dare, I beg you, please forgive me this once."


    Mo Xiyan ignored her, and after bowing to Madame Prime Minister like the original owner, she turned around and left.


    She quickly returned to her own courtyard. The entrance was still guarded, and there was even a metal chain tied to the entrance.


    Seeing her return, the guard opened the door and let her in.


    Mo Xiyan who had watched the show was in a good mood, her body swaying as she walked in, causing the guards to look at each other in dismay.


    After she entered, the courtyard door was locked again.


    Soon after, she found out that Little Peach wasn''t in the courtyard. It seemed like she wanted to let her live and die on her own.


    She didn''t mind at all. After returning to her room, she climbed into bed and took a nap.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, the sky had already darkened and Mo Xiyan was awoken by her hunger.


    "The sky is already dark, why is no one bringing food over?"


    She touched her empty stomach and thought for a moment. "Forget it, I''ll go to the kitchen to look for it. Prime Minister''s Estate is such a big family, I''ll definitely find something to eat."


    Mo Xiyan got off the bed, pushed open the door and stood in the courtyard to observe the situation, then walked towards the shortest wall in the west.


    According to the original owner''s memories, the kitchen was in this direction, and it was not far from this small courtyard.


    Although her superpower had yet to return to its peak, her instincts and vigilance that she had practiced for many years in this world were still more than enough to avoid the guards in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Therefore, she didn''t encounter any trouble on her way to the kitchen.


    In fact, even without the original owner''s memory, she could feel the kitchen.


    After all, for her who had lived through the apocalypse, there was no other profession that was as professional as looking for food.


    Her luck was good. When she got to the kitchen, there was no one there.


    However, thinking about it, it was normal. After all, it was already late in the month, and the ancient people were still sleeping early.


    Just as Mo Xiyan pushed open the kitchen door and walked in, Qing Qing suddenly jumped out from the space and started spinning happily.


    "Little thing, your sense of taste is really sharp."


    Originally, Mo Xiyan had planned to call Qing Qing out to eat together. Now that it had jumped out by itself, it was just nice.


    She picked up Qing Qing and walked towards the kitchen where the fragrance was the thickest.


    When he opened the door of the kitchen, he was instantly attracted by the cold dishes inside.


    "Looks like we can have a big meal tonight." Mo Xiyan beamed as she looked at the large fish and meat filling the kitchen cabinets.


    Qing Qing also mewled, showing that she was in quite a good mood.


    However, thinking about it, it was true that the ancient times were full of the smell of wine and meat, so it was normal that there were such things in Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Mo Xiyan unrestrainedly brought out all of these dishes, placed the fish in front of Qing Qing, then tore off the chicken leg and started to eat.


    A man and a cat quickly ate the delicious food at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    With a wave of her hand, she collected the remaining roasted chicken and roast duck and other food into the space. She then carried Qing Qing out of the crime scene without the slightest burden on her heart.


    This could also be considered as taking back some interest for the original owner. After all, in the original owner''s memories, Mo Xiyan saw her live a miserable life of life that never ended even after one meal.


    Furthermore, Prime Minister''s Estate was so rich, losing food was simply not a big deal.


    Mo Xiyan rolled her eyes and took away the rice jar and pickled vegetables in the kitchen.


    When there was nothing left to move in the kitchen, she clapped her hands and left with Qing Qing.


    After eating his fill, Mo Xiyan did not rush back to his own courtyard. Instead, he began to wander around in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    She discovered that in the entire palace, the place with the brightest light was Madame Prime Minister Shen Hongqin''s courtyard.


    This woman had injured the Prime Minister in the day, so she must be working with the Prime Minister right?


    He wondered if this cheap father would treat a woman with a ruined face as a true love.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xiyan laughed sinisterly. She suddenly thought of a good idea, that she could help this lady try it out.

 C14

    Chapter 14 - Special Ointment


    "This is not a good time to make a move."


    Mo Xiyan looked up at the bright moon in the sky and chuckled, "This is for the best, I can coincidentally prepare some things for Madam."


    As she spoke, she followed the path she had taken, once again avoiding the guards. Carrying Qing Qing, she returned to her dilapidated and remote courtyard.


    After returning to her room, she took out a few candles that she brought from the kitchen and lit them with a fire. Only then did she return to the cold and gloomy room to recover some warmth.


    She, the so-called master, actually still wanted to take these things from the servants. Life had really been a failure.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have much feelings for this place. If the original owner didn''t know better, she might cry again.


    Wait, since she never had a candle, wouldn''t lighting one now attract attention?


    Mo Xiyan smacked her head and immediately extinguished the candle in frustration.


    Fortunately, her timely reaction didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    She patted her chest and placed Qing Qing on the bed. After giving her instructions in a soft voice, she disappeared into space.


    She plucked a few green vines from the alternate dimension and a bit of black powder from them before walking into the small room in the alternate dimension.


    This black powder was something she concocted when she was young. Of course, this thing wasn''t actually used to deal with the Zombie, but rather the humans.


    If you didn''t have something to protect you, you wouldn''t even know how you died.


    Moreover, this person had always been complicated. On the surface, he dug his lungs out from his heart with you. It seemed that he treated you as his best friend and was extremely intimate with you.


    However, the moment he turned around, he might actually be sharpening his blade to dig out your heart.


    Her wood gas''s ability was weaker compared to her other abilities.


    But her advantage was also obvious.


    For example, he could control anything that belonged to the Wood, or he could mastery over medicine.


    Of course, all of this came from her understanding of plants the moment she laid her eyes on them. She knew that whether they were poisonous or not, how could one cooperate to achieve the best results?


    It was precisely because of this ability that she was able to live a carefree and comfortable life in this world.


    Uh, it''s a bit far from this now.


    She used the wood gas to force the juice out of the vine, then poured the black powder into the juice and stirred it.


    She then poured a few more drops of Spatial Spirit Fountain into the juice. The purpose of these Spirit Fountain was to reduce the corrosiveness of the juice.


    After all, she only wanted to bring the Madame Prime Minister down, not kill her.


    After these two things were fused together, she set up the stove and boiled the black juice into a thick and sticky state. Only then did she feel satisfied.


    She gathered up the juice and left the cabin.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a pitch-black object hanging in the distance from several stalks of Spiritual Value Points.


    When did such an inharmonious thing appear in space?


    Mo Xiyan walked over doubtfully, but when she got closer, she realized that it was not a thing, but a person, the beggar that she threw in before.


    If she didn''t see it now, even if she died, she wouldn''t be able to recall that there was such a person here.


    But now that she thought about it, she would arrange a good place for him.


    She took the beggar and left the space, she had initially wanted to give the gift to Madame Prime Minister directly.


    However, before she could leave the courtyard, she noticed that it was already bustling with noise outside. It sounded even more lively than before.


    She thought for a moment, then returned to her room and threw him on the ground. She hugged Qing Qing and took a nap.


    When he woke up again, there was less noise coming from outside the house. It was likely that most of the people in the mansion had already gotten tired and lay down after the night''s torment, which was why they seemed so quiet.


    But since the sky was still bright, Mo Xiyan still planned to keep the cat in her courtyard until it was night time again before she made her move.


    With the food she plundered yesterday, her cat was confident here.


    She and Qing Qing spent the rest of the day comfortably in her room. When night fell again, she and Qing Qing began to move out.


    Following her memories from yesterday, she successfully touched the Madame Prime Minister''s courtyard.


    She realized that she really had suffered too much. The old woman guarding the gate was napping, which opened the door for her to act.


    Under such favourable conditions, Mo Xiyan successfully made it to the Madame Prime Minister''s house.


    She dug a hole in the window paper, through which she could see the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister sleeping peacefully on the bed. In the middle of the room, a huge incense burner was burning its incense.


    The fragrance was probably for Madame Prime Minister to have a better night of sleepless nights.


    After all, it was very likely that the injured would be unable to sleep well because of the pain.


    Originally, he had become Mo Xiyan''s accomplice for the sake of something good in the Madame Prime Minister.


    However, just to be safe, she poured a little wood gas into the furnace. After adding the effect of the Calm Incense, she covered her mouth and nose and pushed open the door.


    She turned around and closed the door before tiptoeing in.


    After passing through the screen and entering the inner room, they saw that everything here was extravagant to the point that it was shocking.


    Just one piece of furniture here was already more valuable than the entire courtyard Mo Xiyan lived in.


    It seemed that they really did not feel anything for the original owner. Since they were already heartless, then Mo Xiyan felt at ease when doing all this.


    She chose a few items that didn''t look too eye-catching, but were worth a bit of money. These were items that she could use when she wanted to use the money in the future.


    Then, she took all the things on the dressing table. These were all the Madame Prime Minister''s, and taking her things would not burden her at all.


    After all, not only had she bullied the original owner, she had also erased all of the original owner''s dowry.


    When he had nothing more to take, Mo Xiyan finally walked into his bedroom.


    Looking at the two men lying on the bed, she couldn''t help but admit that the Prime Minister''s maintenance was quite good. He was clearly an old man in his forties, and he looked like a young man in his early thirties.


    Madame Prime Minister had a piece of dog skin paste on her face, so it was hard to see her face. However, from the half of her face that was exposed, she could tell that the woman''s skin was indeed not that of a middle-aged woman.


    However, the two of them were sleeping soundly, and it seemed like the sleeping incense had played a big role.


    Mo Xiyan chuckled, "Only by sleeping to death will it be convenient for me to do things."


    She gently and gently removed the ointment that was stuck on Madame Prime Minister''s face, and then used the kernels that she had placed on the bedside to wipe off all the remaining ointment on her face.


    Then, she removed all the medicines on the ointment one by one before taking out the medicinal juice that she had prepared earlier and smeared on Madame Prime Minister''s face.


    After doing all of this, she put the dog skin paste medicine that had no medicine back onto Madame Prime Minister''s face.


    "A great merit!"


    Mo Xiyan chuckled, looked at the soundly sleeping Madame Prime Minister, and couldn''t help but begin to look forward to tomorrow''s arrival ¡­

 C15

    Chapter 15 - How Can She Come


    The next day, before the sky was completely bright, the Prime Minister''s Estate was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    The kitchen was the first place where the commotion started.


    The cook and cook had intended to make breakfast for the master of the house, but as soon as they entered the kitchen they found it empty, even the food they had prepared the night before had disappeared.


    They questioned each other, then the servants in the other courtyards, and then shouted for the thieves.


    The kitchen was their responsibility, and now that they had been looted, if the authorities blamed them, they wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    They found the housekeeper and pushed each other off duty, accusing each other of slacking yesterday and not keeping watch.


    The other servants in the mansion would not go to the kitchen when they had nothing better to do. After all, every yard had its own small kitchen. If the lord wanted to eat in the middle of the night, he could make some for himself.


    The butler naturally knew this, so the first thing he thought of was who the criminal was.


    He filtered everything in the manor and felt that everyone was suspicious, that no one was a problem.


    At that moment, a gust of cold wind blew past. The chef could not help but rub his arm and mutter, "Did he cause a ghost?"


    With that sentence, both the butler and the cook were stunned.


    They felt that this made sense.


    Because yesterday the ladies had their faces shaved by the sudden growth of plants.


    According to the people present, the peony flower seemed to have become a spirit. Not only did it purposefully attack the Madam and Second Miss, it was even cut off instantly, causing the Madam to lose her composure.


    When something strange happens, there must be a demon.


    So there really was something strange in this mansion? The steward and the others looked at each other, then decided to report the matter to the prime minister and ask the mages to eliminate the demon.


    The butler told the chef and the kitchen to stop talking about this matter as he quickly rushed to Madame Prime Minister''s courtyard.


    However, when he arrived, he was told that the two masters hadn''t gotten up yet and wanted him to wait.


    He was immediately confused, the Prime Minister and Madame Prime Minister did not sleep late last night, and the two of them had even agreed to send the Second Young Miss to the poetry meet, how could they not be up yet?


    At this time, Mo Jingyuan walked into the courtyard and asked from afar, "Gui mama, have mother and father not woken up yet?"


    She had already come here once before, and because the poetry meet was held in the Imperial Protector Princess Palace, it was somewhat far from her. Thus, she had already agreed with the Prime Minister that he would bring her there.


    But today, for some reason, he had yet to wake up.


    "Replying to Second Miss, I am indeed still awake." Gui mama was also helpless. Normally, how could these two people not pay up?


    "No matter, go and help me rush them. If you delay any longer, it will be too late." Mo Jingyuan frowned and urged.


    The butler also agreed, "Gui mama, please go and urge them. This matter cannot be delayed."


    Gui mama hesitated, "This servant does not dare, that is the old master and his wife ¡­"


    At this critical juncture, the Gui mama was actually still trying to shirk his responsibility, causing Mo Jingyuan to be unable to sit still.


    She pushed Gui mama away and said anxiously: "Alright, if I let you go, you can go. If you delay my business, I''ll skin you alive."


    The Gui mama had no choice but to go inside the house to get someone.


    Not long after, there was a scream from inside, and the room fell into chaos.


    "Ah, how can my face be like this!"


    "Hurry up and get Dr. Zhang over here, quick!"


    Madame Prime Minister''s furious voice made Mo Jingyuan''s heart thump. She didn''t care about the formalities as she pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    Unexpectedly, before he could even enter the inner room, he was kicked out of the Madame Prime Minister.


    "Get out of here, all of you!"


    At the same time Mo Jingyuan was chased out, the Prime Minister was pushed in by the Madame Prime Minister.


    "Alright, that''s it. It''s just an injury. Once Doctor Zhang arrives, we''ll be done for if we treat him properly."


    The Prime Minister was also upset. It was a rare day for him to rest. He had originally wanted to take a good rest, but his wife ended up causing trouble.


    "Father, what''s wrong with mother?" Mo Jingyuan stepped forward to inquire, but in her heart, she was worrying about her own matters.


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to care." When the Prime Minister saw his beloved daughter, he remembered about the poetry meet and immediately said, "Let''s go, father will send you to the Imperial Protector Princess Palace, your matters cannot be delayed."


    Mo Jingyuan pretended to look around the house with concern, and then pretended to hesitate. Under the gaze of the Prime Minister, he followed the Prime Minister and left.


    Of course, before she left, she forgot to instruct the little girl who was standing at the side, "Quickly go and look after your mother so that she won''t hurt herself. Also, prepare some food. Mother should be hungry as well."


    Only after the little girl nodded in agreement did she truly leave and follow the Prime Minister''s footsteps.


    Seeing such a filial daughter, the Prime Minister was very satisfied. He felt that giving up Mo Xiyan and giving his all to nurture Mo Jingyuan was the smartest decision he had made.


    Thinking of this, the gaze he looked at Mo Jingyuan with became even more joyous.


    When Madame Prime Minister was making a ruckus here, Mo Xiyan was eating breakfast with Qing Qing.


    Yesterday''s loot was enough for her to eat for three or four days.


    She was eating happily when she heard the noise coming from the other side. It made her feel even happier.


    Of course, she wisely chose not to observe the scene. She wasn''t stupid, she knew that she had to protect herself.


    Plus, she was going to be prepared to attend the poetry meet as well.


    From the original owner, he knew that the poetry meet was organized by the Imperial Protector Princess. Of course, this was only a public stunt, and the real purpose of this poetry meet was to increase the chances of young boys and girls getting to know each other.


    Mo Jingyuan always showed off in the poetry meet, and her reputation and beauty was the main reason why she added points to it.


    As for the original owner, Imperial Protector Princess would also send her a Please paste at the beginning. After all, the first daughter of the Prime Minister was considered the first in the entire capital.


    However, the original owner had already taken pictures of herself. Furthermore, she didn''t even have a decent piece of clothing, so how could she have the face to participate in such an event?


    Thus, after a long time, Imperial Protector Princess did not send a single Please paste to her. It was only when she sent a single Please paste to Mo Jingyuan, that she mentioned this as a greeting.


    This time, perhaps Mo Jingyuan really wanted to strike a blow at the original owner, and got Imperial Protector Princess to send a separate Please paste to the original owner.


    Mo Xiyan played with the Please paste with its golden edges and laughed coldly, "Mo Jingyuan, this time, I want to see who exactly will be the last one laughing."


    Thinking about it here, she did not waste any more time, and directly carried Qing Qing and climbed out of the wall, leaving Prime Minister''s Estate through the back door.


    She first went to the pawnshop to pawn a few pieces of furniture and jewelry, then went to the clothing store, bought a set of decent clothes, and finally hired a horse carriage. Finally, she headed back to the Imperial Protector Princess Mansion.


    Mo Jingyuan had already reached the Imperial Protector Princess Palace. Due to the delay in time, most of the famous women had already arrived.


    She walked between them with her customary smile and began to chat with them.


    Just as they were chatting, someone called out softly, "Do any of you know which mansion that lady is from? It''s really too beautiful. "


    Mo Jingyuan was startled, she turned to look in the direction they were pointing, and her expression immediately stiffened, "Mo Xiyan ¡­ How could she come? "

 C16

    Chapter 16 - It wasn''t in vain to find her


    Mo Xiyan took the initiative to walk in front of her before Mo Jingyuan could react. She first greeted the ladies politely, then smiled at her and said, "Little sister, you''re really naughty."


    Then, she intimately touched Mo Jingyuan''s forehead and laughed, "You said that you would wait for me, but you came first yourself, when we get back I will punish you to drink a few cups of wine, at that time, you can''t refuse right?"


    Her words caused Mo Jingyuan''s expression to turn stiff and stiff. After responding for a long time, she barely managed to use a somewhat natural tone, "Big Sister is joking. Little Sister thought that you didn''t come anymore like in the past, and so she didn''t wait for you."


    With that, she pulled Mo Xiyan''s hand, and smiled at the other young misses, "Everyone, she is my big sister Mo Xiyan."


    With just one sentence, everyone understood Mo Xiyan''s identity.


    They looked at each other. The person in front of them was wearing a pink jacket with a double bun on his head. She wore a simple yet exquisite silver hairpin. Along with her charming eyes, her beauty really made one unable to shift their gaze away.


    If such a wonderful person wasn''t hidden at home, perhaps no one would have noticed them.


    Thinking up to this point, they couldn''t help but once again feel puzzled in their hearts.


    They looked at Mo Xiyan with complicated gazes, and all of them thought, it wasn''t that the first daughter of the Prime Minister''s Estate, had always been weak, and had never learned anything, so she would rather hide at home than see anyone?


    Why was it that not only did he appear here today, he also looked quite intelligent, so why didn''t he seem like an idiot?


    In just a second, everyone reacted. Although they were not familiar with this young lady, it did not stop them from intimately greeting her.


    "So it''s Miss Mo. I''ve never seen you before and only knew that you were weak, but I didn''t expect that after meeting you today, I would know that you''re a wonderful person."


    The first to speak was the three women of the Duke Palace, Yu Zhiqian. She wore an exquisite ponytail, and a faint smile hung on her beautiful face.


    However, this expression was more or less deliberate, causing Mo Xiyan to not like it at all.


    "Zhiqian is right, it really is a pity to only see the Miss Mo Daoist Master today." Subsequently, Yu Zhiqian agreed with Li Wen Ya from the General''s Estate. She had always been Yu Zhiqian''s follower, she would say whatever she wanted to say.


    This situation was the same as the relationship between Mo Qingwei and Mo Jingyuan. It looked extremely intimate, making people jealous of their friendship, but what was behind it? Who knows?


    It was as if on the surface, Mo Qingwei was obeying to her commands, but on the surface, she was trying to poach the corner of her opponent''s mouth.


    But even if he did not really like them, on the surface, Mo Xiyan still smiled at them, "Ladies, you praise me too much, I am not as good as you make me out to be."


    After saying that, she pulled Mo Jingyuan''s hand, and looked at her with an extremely doting gaze, "Little sister, you should be very familiar with the two young misses now, right? Why don''t you introduce her to you? "


    Mo Jingyuan''s expression stiffened. Just as she was about to introduce herself, Yu Zhiqian snatched a step ahead of her and introduced herself.


    "It''s my fault for being inconsiderate. This is the first time Miss Mo is here, she naturally doesn''t recognize us."


    She held Li Wen Ya''s hand and looked at Mo Xiyan with a smile. "I am the direct second daughter of the Northern Princess Residence, Yu Zhiqian. She is the direct descendant of the Eastern General Manor''s third young miss, Li Wen Ya."


    When she tried to open her mouth, Mo Jingyuan felt embarrassed. To her, this was undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    However, Mo Jingyuan was not someone to be trifled with, even though she had been robbed, she quickly regained her composure and tried to make up for her past actions.


    "Elder sister, the two of them are the most famous talented girls in the capital. Normally, they are not that easy to talk to. You can cherish this opportunity."


    These words of hers had a double truth. Not only did it help her get back at them, it also helped them.


    Yu Zhiqian was not angered at all, the smile on her face did not change at all, and while Mo Jingyuan was speaking, she nodded her head, and only after she had finished speaking did she smile and speak.


    "What Miss Mo Er said is wrong, don''t listen to her nonsense, if Wenya and I are really difficult to get along with, how can we become good friends?"


    After she finished speaking, Mo Jingyuan replied back.


    This constant exchange made Mo Xiyan, the spectator, want to laugh.


    So the friendship between famous ladies was to start a conversation? She was truly enlightened.


    Just as they were chatting happily, the entire backyard suddenly became quiet.


    As members of the Poetic Society, Mo Jingyuan and the other two naturally stopped their conversation and walked towards their seats in the courtyard.


    Mo Xiyan did not understand all of this, and these were not in the original owner''s memories either. Thus, she merely followed behind the three of them and walked to the table and chair in the center of the courtyard.


    At the same time, she turned her head to look at the people around her. She noticed that they were all dressed up beautifully, no matter how pretty they were.


    This kind of extravagance and display, was a huge contrast against Yu Zhiqian and the other two with their low profile and elegance.


    It was no wonder that the three of them would become the three great talents of the capital. Mo Xiyan immediately understood.


    Just as she was complaining in her heart, the host of this poetry meet, the Imperial Protector Princess, walked in from the side yard with a bunch of servants.


    She walked to the main seat in the center of the courtyard with an imposing manner and glanced at everyone present with a cold gaze. When she saw Mo Xiyan, she was slightly stunned for a moment and then immediately skipped over, as if she was used to''s existence.


    "I''m very happy to see you all. I''ve discovered that you ladies are even more elegant than before."


    Her words were very official, and the smile on her face was very formal, but it was much more comfortable than Yu Zhiqian and the others.


    Mo Xiyan felt that it was very strange. It was obviously her first time seeing this Imperial Protector Princess, but in her heart, she felt a feeling of wanting to get close to her.


    She even saw the smile on her face, but felt like she was crying. Her heart was filled with depression.


    With that, she waved her hand, and the huge screen in the middle of the yard was removed by the servants, revealing the table and chairs behind the screen that were filled with male guests.


    The moment the men appeared, the various ladies shyly used kernels s to put on an act to cover their face as they laughed coquettishly.


    It was indeed a disguised blind date, this scene was much more open than the modern era. Mo Xiyan imitated them using kernels s to hide their faces, but her gaze still swept across everyone present.


    Her gaze met with a pair of sharp and deep eyes. The other seemed to be looking at her as well, and after noticing their gazes, the man actually smiled as he raised his wine cup and lightly shook it at her.


    Is this man sick? He wanted to pick her up on the first day they met? Mo Xiyan did not like the feeling of being treated as a prey, and even she did not like the feeling of being brought about by a man.


    Thinking of this, she glared at the man before turning her head to look at another direction.


    After she angrily shifted her gaze away, the man suddenly smiled. This little girl was truly adorable. It seems like his attempt to find her wasn''t in vain ¡­

 C17

    Chapter 17 - Riding a Tiger Unable to Dismount


    Imperial Protector Princess talked for a while longer before she got the servants to serve the food. She then called some dancers over to help them enjoy themselves.


    Everyone ate and chatted as the hot air around the venue heated up bit by bit.


    The ladies might be a little more reserved, but those so-called geniuses were no longer able to hold themselves back.


    They kept looking in the direction the ladies were sitting, releasing so-called male hormones.


    To Mo Xiyan, these men who thought that they were the most handsome men in the world were all disgusting.


    Compared to them, the man from before was much more pleasing to the eye.


    Thinking about this, Mo Xiyan''s gaze turned towards the direction where she went, but unfortunately the man was no longer there.


    She felt slightly disappointed and looked away, just in time to see an old woman quickly walking over to Imperial Protector Princess''s side. It was unknown what she said, but the princess'' expression instantly changed.


    Just when Mo Xiyan thought that the poem would end here, the princess shook her head with a pale face at the old lady.


    The old woman tried to persuade her again, but the princess remained unmoved. The old woman could only leave in disappointment.


    Not long after the old woman left, the Princess let the music stop. She stood up and looked at the crowd with a perfect posture, "I know you''ve been waiting for a year, so I won''t hold you up any longer. I don''t want you all to say that you''ve ruined our marriage."


    After saying that, she laughed first.


    When she smiled, the others also smiled, and the atmosphere became lively for a moment.


    "I hereby announce the start of the poetry meet. The theme of the poetry meet is'' Fate ''."


    Imperial Protector Princess was indeed worthy of being a member of the royal family.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the venue once again became lively.


    It was likely that this topic was catered to everyone''s thoughts.


    The few young ladies by Mo Xiyan''s side were already frowning and pondering, while the geniuses standing at the opposite were all confident, they had already written countless of poems to flirt with girls.


    As for herself, Mo Xiyan himself didn''t know how to compose poems, so if she wanted to defeat Mo Jingyuan in the poetry meet, then she would need the help of the wisdom of the ancients.


    Before the new era, she was a liberal arts student and had recited countless ancient poems, so there was no problem in dealing with these.


    Perhaps she was too calm, or perhaps she was too calm, Imperial Protector Princess turned around and saw her.


    "Is that lady convenient?" Imperial Protector Princess quietly asked the female servant beside him, his eyes filled with suspicions.


    "That is the first daughter of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Mo Xiyan." The waitress followed her line of sight, and after thinking for a bit, she said, "Because this is the first time participating, this servant found someone to get to know each other."


    "Yes." The Imperial Protector Princess nodded her head in understanding, "That''s true, the only famous people in the capital are the young masters and mistresses, and the only new face is the Mo Clan?"


    Speaking of which, she frowned, "Weren''t there rumors saying that she was planning to marry herself? Why are you guys here again? "


    "Perhaps she figured it out and decided to marry the girl."


    The Imperial Protector Princess said in a displeased tone, "Hmph, what a great thought. I saw that she just didn''t like the crown prince, that''s why she came to this conclusion."


    Although the crown prince was not her biological daughter, his feelings were not much different from his, his mother''s and her son''s.


    When the previous empress had passed away, she had even told her to take good care of the crown prince.


    And this woman dared to reject the Crown Prince? Furthermore, she didn''t think highly of this woman before this.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and the more Imperial Protector Princess disliked Mo Xiyan.


    "Princess, I heard that Miss Mo and Miss Mo Er previously had an agreement that today''s poem would compete against one another. The one who wins can marry the crown prince."


    "What face!" Imperial Protector Princess was so angry that she slapped the table. If it was not the wrong place, she would definitely let Mo Xiyan have a good look.


    "That damnable woman. She clearly said she wouldn''t marry, but now she''s doing this. What is she supposed to be?"


    "Princess, please calm your anger. If you don''t like it, why not ¡­" As the female attendant said this, she moved closer to Imperial Protector Princess''s ear, "Why don''t you help that Miss Mo Er out so that he will be infamous forever."


    Imperial Protector Princess glanced at Mo Jingyuan and snorted: "Help her? This is also not an easy task, how can she be worthy of the crown prince? "


    As she spoke, her gaze shifted to the side and landed on Yu Zhiqian. "I''ve always seen Third Sister Yu from the Duke Palaces as well, and her identity is very suitable for the crown prince as well."


    "Yes, Princess has good eyes." After all, she had already said enough today. If she were to continue, even if she earned more, she would lose her life.


    With that, the Imperial Protector Princess clapped her hands and smiled at the crowd, "Is everyone ready? Who''s going to start first? "


    "This one isn''t talented, so I''ll have to embarrass myself first."


    A young man in white stood up and saluted the crowd. He looked like an elegant young noble.


    Imperial Protector Princess nodded at him. First, he praised him a little, then he let him begin.


    Mo Xiyan was not interested in this man, because in her opinion, this type of person was more likely to be a literary scum.


    Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that she didn''t know if it was just an illusion, but she felt that the way the princess looked at her had changed from the very beginning.


    To be exact, the princess had only looked at her indifferently, but now her eyes were ice-cold.


    Usually, this kind of gaze would be used on people who were not pleasing to the eye or had a grudge with.


    She once again searched through the original owner''s memories, only to find out that she and the princess did not have any interactions. In other words, the two of them had only met for the first time today.


    This was strange. Could it be that she was born to attract dark clouds? Mo Xiyan was a little confused.


    "I saw that the Miss Mo was frowning the entire time, did she have a different opinion of Master Zhang''s poems?"


    Just then, the Imperial Protector Princess suddenly called out, catching Mo Xiyan off guard.


    "Reporting to the princess, I feel that Young Master Zhang''s poem is very well written. I have no objections."


    Because he did not listen, Mo Xiyan could only reply in this way.


    But Imperial Protector Princess clearly did not plan to let her go just like that.


    "I heard that the Prime Minister''s family has always been extremely good. I''m sure that the poems that the Miss Mo makes will be even more outstanding." The princess had a smile on her face, but Mo Xiyan could still see the malicious intent in her eyes.


    With this topic, if Mo Xiyan accepted, regardless of whether it was good or bad, there was still a problem.


    Alright, then Young Master Zhang will think that she is slapping him in the face.


    Mo Xiyan wisely chose to back off, since she did not need to hit people who were smiling.


    "Princess, I have been weak since I was young and have never learned these things. I might have to disappoint everyone."


    Just as she finished speaking, Imperial Protector Princess laughed again, "Miss Mo is too modest. Although I heard that you were weak, you had read four books and five scriptures since you were young. You are truly a talented girl."


    The princess paused before continuing, "I know that with your great talents, it would be a waste to use it in today''s occasion. However, can you just treat it as giving me some face and casually make a poem?"


    Damn, with this tall hat, it was really hard for Mo Xiyan to get down from the tiger. No matter what she did, she could only be wrong.

 C18

    "Since you, your highness, are so kind, my daughter will naturally comply."


    Imperial Protector Princess''s words forced Mo Xiyan to stand up.


    "However, I''m in a hurry. Can you give me some time to think about it?"


    Hearing that, the Princess lightly nodded her head, "But, Miss Mo doesn''t need to be nervous, just think carefully by the side."


    After saying that, she looked at the crowd and chuckled. "I''ll listen to some songs and dances and quietly wait."


    "Alright." Everyone responded in unison, and they seemed to be in high spirits.


    Mo Xiyan then bowed to the princess and indifferently retreated to the side.


    She frowned and pretended to be deep in thought, but her thoughts were not on the poem.


    She was considering whether she should choose the best one and smack the face of everyone present.


    He was the one who acted mediocre, so everyone mocked him a little.


    Without much thought, she decided to do it herself. The original owner had never been famous before anyways, so no matter how bad she was, it wouldn''t be too strange.


    On the other hand, if one was too outstanding, it was possible for them to be regarded as a beast race.


    "Why hasn''t Miss Mo done it yet? Don''t tell me the title of talent is fake? "


    "I''ve never heard of her famous talents. I think it''s very likely that someone bribed the person in front of the princess to speak good words to her and wanted to show her face. In the end, it was all for naught."


    "I think so too, it has always been said that the Miss Mo Er is talented, if she is talented, how come she never exposed herself at all?"


    While Mo Xiyan was thinking, the people below started whispering to each other.


    Whether it was the male or female guests, neither of them thought well of her. They all felt that the princess had overestimated her, and all of them held the thought of watching a good show as they looked at her.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t make them wait too long either.


    After about half a cup of tea, at the end of a song and dance, she walked to the stage in the middle of the yard and unhurriedly recited a poem she had made.


    "The origin and end of fate cannot be understood. The mysteriousness of destiny cannot be seen through. Being disturbed in the mortal world caused her 3000 strands of black hair to be troubled. "I wish for the world to be blessed with love and happiness."


    Her poems weren''t exactly neat, no, strictly speaking, they were bad.


    However, her voice was extremely sweet, and her intonation made people feel very comfortable. Coupled with her expression when she was reciting, it added quite a few points to this not-so-good poem.


    "Did Miss Mo go easy on you?" Imperial Protector Princess raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Xiyan. Although she had a premonition that she wouldn''t make good poems, she had never thought that it would be this bad.


    Was it really as she said, that she had never read a book? But would the Madame Prime Minister really favor them so much? She was in disbelief.


    "I really did not go easy on him. It is also true that I had never been able to teach him since I was young."


    Mo Xiyan immediately shook her head, she looked at the princess in embarrassment, "Speaking of which, my sister Jing Yuan is indeed a talented girl, she has been praised by the gentlemen since she was young, and said that she is intelligent, if she was not born a girl, she could become a scholar in this generation."


    Her words were good words for herself, and she even carried Mo Jingyuan out, successfully shifting the crowd''s attention onto her.


    Mo Jingyuan had originally been laughing at Mo Xiyan, but she hadn''t heard what she was saying at all.


    Just as she was feeling proud about herself, she realised that everyone had already shifted their gaze towards her. She panicked and immediately retracted her mind, allowing her to hear what Mo Xiyan had said.


    That damnable bitch. It''s fine that he was unlucky, but he actually dragged her into the water? Her face changed instantly and she was extremely anxious.


    "Indeed, the poems written by the Miss Mo Er in the past have astonished me."


    Imperial Protector Princess listened and nodded, but she did not want to change the topic.


    Thus, the conversation changed to the battle between the two of them.


    "Speaking of Miss Mo Er, I heard that you and her had an agreement to participate in the battle tea ceremony. Is that true?"


    Her gaze fell entirely on Mo Xiyan, and she had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to speak.


    "Yes, we did meet."


    This was the truth, and there was nothing to hide. So Mo Xiyan told the truth.


    "Since it is a fight, then what is your wager? Can you tell us? " Imperial Protector Princess dug a hole for her step by step, forcing her to jump down.


    If Mo Xiyan said that they were going to fight, it would just be for the crown prince. Then, her and Mo Jingyuan''s noble name would be ruined, and their marriage might even have an impact.


    Mo Jingyuan was naturally aware of the powerful relationships between them. Compared to Mo Xiyan, she paid more attention to her own reputation.


    After all, she was someone who had decided to marry into the imperial family. If she were to lose her reputation here, her future would be ruined.


    Thus, she rushed in front of Mo Xiyan and stood up to answer her question, "Reporting to the princess, this wager is just a toy between little girls, it''s not worth mentioning on the stage."


    Unfortunately, the princess didn''t intend to let them off, she continued to laugh and said, "Today, the people present are all young people, so we don''t have to bother with trifling matters. Your little girl''s stuff just came out for everyone to listen to, and it just so happens to adjust the current atmosphere."


    At this point, her tone suddenly became heavy. "In fact, you look down on us and feel that we are not worthy for you to tell us, huh?"


    With this hat, even if they did not want to say anything, they could only say it.


    That pig Mo Jingyuan, how dare she say that she was smart? If you can''t speak, you don''t have to. Look at the situation now? Not only had she offended the princess, but she had also made everyone pay more attention to their so-called ''tea duel''.


    He was simply a pig''s teammate. Mo Xiyan was so angry that he rolled his eyes, wishing that he could just strangle that bastard to death in his heart.


    However, to vent his anger, he still had to save his son. Furthermore, it was better than what Mo Jingyuan had said before, or else it would be a lie.


    "Reporting to the princess, the prize is a piece of jade."


    Mo Xiyan said as she once again let out a shy chuckle. In order to increase the effect, two red clouds appeared on her face.


    "Jade pendant?" Imperial Protector Princess continued to ask in surprise, "What kind of jade is it?"


    "That is a peacock pendant made from white jade. The quality of the jade is not very good, but I do like it very much." Mo Xiyan said as sshe walked in front of Mo Jingyuan, he stared at her with shining eyes, "Little sister, take out the jade pendant and show it to the princess, after all, there is nothing to be embarrassed about here."


    This Peacock Jade Pendant did indeed exist, and was not made up by Mo Xiyan.


    However, this jade pendant was originally the original owner''s, but was forcibly snatched away by Mo Jingyuan when she was just a few years old.


    If it was an ordinary jade pendant, the original owner might not have minded anymore, but this jade pendant was extremely precious. This was a treasure left behind by the Madame Prime Minister and it was also the only thing that the original owner had.


    This meant a lot to the original owner.


    However, the original owner had repeatedly asked Mo Jingyuan for it, and had been rejected.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan brought up the matter of the jade pendant so that she could win it back.


    After all, she might not be able to win against Mo Jingyuan in poetry, but battle tea? Not her.

 C19

    Chapter 19 - Privacy with Men


    "Princess, that jade pendant isn''t anything special. I better not take it out to embarrass myself."


    There was something wrong with Mo Jingyuan''s heart, so she naturally did not want to take out the jade pendant.


    She hastened to defend herself, but the princess did not give her the opportunity.


    The Imperial Protector Princess did not give her a chance, nor did she let her explain. She said directly: "Don''t be modest, Miss Mo Er''s things, how bad can they be? Bring it out for everyone to see. "


    Mo Jingyuan glared angrily at Mo Xiyan, and unwillingly took the jade out from her neck.


    Not this one. Mo Xiyan could not help but frown. According to the original owner''s memories, the jade that Mo Jingyuan took away was different from the one that she had now.


    And according to Mo Jingyuan''s angry expression, she did not look like she was putting on an act, so what exactly was the problem in the middle of it?


    Or was the original owner too young to remember?


    But logically, that shouldn''t be the case ¡­ While Mo Xiyan was deep in thought, the jade was already in the hands of the princess.


    She played with the jade pendant, then had the palace maids by her side return the jade pendant to Mo Jingyuan.


    "This jade is indeed not good, but it is still good at carving, no wonder the Miss Mo Er calls it a girl''s thing."


    The princess affirmed this statement, and at the same time, her impression of the Mo sisters fell once again.


    It was impossible for such a thing to be worth fighting between sisters. Furthermore, it even dared to come before her. It was simply too ridiculous.


    "Yes, that''s why I don''t want to take it out and let everyone laugh."


    After Mo Jingyuan received the jade pendant, she immediately hung up and retreated to the side, without saying anything more.


    The princess shook her head, skipping the topic, "Look at me, this delay has wasted so much time."


    She smiled at the crowd, apologizing, but her expression was still proud and aloof, "Alright, the Mo sisters can leave first. Now that I announced that the poem will continue, who should be next?"


    Mo Xiyan and Mo Jingyuan thanked him and retreated to their seats.


    Following that, a youth walked out from the male guest''s room. He gracefully recited a few lines of his own poem, winning the applause of the crowd.


    After he was done, one of the female guests stood up, and one by one, they slowly pushed the atmosphere of the poetry meet to its climax.


    Mo Xiyan watched from the sidelines. She was not interested in these things that belonged to the ancient people, but the most important part was that she did not understand it at all, so she could not appreciate it.


    After waiting for a long time for the princess to announce the end of the poetry meet, she told everyone to go to the side hall to eat. After a short rest, she would return here to have a tea ceremony.


    There was around two hours of rest in between. Mo Xiyan was bored, so she casually walked around within the boundaries of the princess'' residence.


    She discovered that the backyard of the Princess Mansion was much more exquisite than the Prime Minister''s Estate''s.


    Whether it was the artificial hill flowers or the lawn and lake, every scene had its own unique charm, causing people to stop in their tracks to admire it.


    After walking for a while, she found a small pavilion that was suitable for taking a nap, so she walked over without thinking.


    Just as he was about to sit down, he saw a man with a cold aura standing beside the pavilion with his back facing the light.


    He wore a long black robe, and his stature was tall and imposing. His long black hair was tied to the top of his head with a jade hairpin.


    "Sorry, I''m leaving now."


    He was not a person that was easy to get along with. Mo Xiyan affirmed with her intuition.


    Moreover, in this era, men and women were not supposed to be intimate with each other. She thought for a moment, then quickly left.


    "Miss, please wait a moment."


    She didn''t expect the other party to stop her.


    "Ah what?"


    Mo Xiyan was startled, she turned and looked at the man, the man had already turned around, and only then did she realise that she was the man that she had met before.


    For some reason, when she found out it was him, her expression relaxed as she smiled and said, "It''s you!"


    The man nodded. "It''s me."


    After saying that, the man paused for a moment, pointed at the table and chairs in the pavilion, and then said in a deep voice, "I will be presumptuous, may I invite the young lady to take a seat?"


    The man''s invitation caused Mo Xiyan to be a little surprised, but also made her set her gaze on the man''s face, and started to size him up seriously.


    The man in front of her had perfect facial features. His appearance was exquisite and handsome, yet he didn''t reveal any femininity. Of course, the most eye-catching aspect was his narrow and long phoenix eyes, as well as the cold and clear desolation beneath them.


    She had to admit that men were good-looking, more beautiful than any other man she had ever seen before.


    The man allowed her to size him up, but he didn''t get angry. If he looked closely, he might be able to see the smile that flashed past the man''s eyes.


    When Mo Xiyan had seen enough, the man coughed lightly and said, "Have you seen enough Miss?"


    That was awkward. Mo Xiyan''s expression froze, she grinned at the man: "Enough."


    As she spoke, she walked into the pavilion and sat down by the railing. Lifting her eyes, she looked at the man once more. I always thought you looked familiar. "


    The man sat down on the stone chair opposite her and nodded slightly. "Yes, I also want to say that I feel that the girl saved me."


    A favor for saving his life? Mo Xiyan''s movements froze, she squinted her eyes, looking straight into the man''s eyes, "You''re that masked guy?"


    After she had been transported to this world, she had only been able to save one person, so she asked directly.


    The man replied straightforwardly without hiding anything. "Yes, Miss has good eyesight."


    He paused for a moment and then said, "I am Murong Yu. I stopped you just to thank you."


    With that, he took out a money pouch from his bosom and handed it over to Mo Xiyan.


    "What do you mean?" Although she was short of money, she wouldn''t accept all of it.


    "No, just to thank you." Murong Yu explained.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "Saving you is not about money. Furthermore, with your broken body, do you think that this amount of money is enough to buy your life?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes darkened, and after looking at Mo Xiyan steadily for a while, he kept the money pouch.


    "I''m sorry, I was inconsiderate."


    As he spoke, he took off a piece of jade from his body and handed it over to her, "This jade is my keepsake. If Miss needs any help, you can find me at the Residence of General of the Eastern Town."


    She had no reason to reject the jade pendant. Moreover, there were many ways to be friends, Mo Xiyan would never reject a friend.


    Therefore, this time she accepted it without thinking. It was just that the other party''s name caused her to be slightly shocked.


    "Are you the kingdom''s general?"


    "Yes." When the man saw her accept it, his expression finally relaxed a little. "It''s getting late, won''t you return, Miss?"


    It was only then that Mo Xiyan noticed that the sun had already set to the west, passing the afternoon.


    Just as she was preparing to leave, Mo Jingyuan and Yu Zhiqian walked in.


    When they saw that she was with Murong Yu, their eyes widened and they shouted in disbelief, "Heavens, Mo Xiyan is actually with a man in the garden!"


    With just one sentence, it had attracted the attention of Imperial Protector Princess and the rest, placing them in danger once again ¡­

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Infinite Association


    "What''s going on? Who''s making a ruckus here! "


    The Imperial Protector Princess led the way and gave off an imposing aura.


    "Reporting to the princess, we just had some misunderstandings. It''s fine."


    Mo Jingyuan hurried forward to explain, it was just that she said that she was fine, so she turned to look at Mo Xiyan and said, "Elder sister, I know about you, and I rarely go out, so I definitely won''t do anything to humiliate my family."


    Mo Jingyuan''s eyes were filled with grief. In just a short moment, two golden beans had fallen out of her eye sockets. She really did look like a good sister who was worried about her sister.


    But in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, her expression was yet another form of mockery.


    Not to mention that she was two to three meters away from Murong Yu, she had already walked out of the pavilion when they had entered.


    Mo Xiyan did not say a word, but Mo Jingyuan had actually acted out like this. Not only did she pin all the matters that she did not, she even wiped away the tears that did not exist at the corner of his eyes and spoke to Yu Zhiqian.


    "Princess, I''ll plead with you on behalf of big sister, we ¡­"


    "What crime have I committed?" Mo Xiyan snorted coldly, interrupting her words.


    "You''re not guilty of fooling around with men here?" Mo Jingyuan suddenly raised her voice and looked at Mo Xiyan with disappointment, "Elder sister, you should just admit your wrongs to the princess and leave with me. I ¡­"


    "My body isn''t afraid of being crooked, why should I leave?"


    Mo Xiyan said as she sneered, "Or is it that you want me to admit that I am guilty of such a crime?"


    "Miss Mo, I think Miss Mo Er doesn''t think so. She ¡­"


    "Miss Yu, you actually know what my sister is thinking?" Are you a worm in her belly? "


    Yu Zhiqian had a good relationship with Mo Jingyuan, at least on the surface.


    In order to maintain her image as a princess, she had helped Mo Jingyuan explain herself. Unexpectedly, before she could even finish, she was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    Her expression was stiff for a moment, before it gradually calmed down, "Miss Mo really knows how to joke, I ¡­"


    "Are you joking?" Mo Xiyan looked at her with narrowed eyes, as a trace of gloominess flashed past her eyes. "If ruining someone''s reputation is also just a joke, then I don''t dare agree."


    "You ¡­"


    She did not give Yu Zhiqian the slightest bit of face, making her feel embarrassed. Her expression distorted because of her conflicted feelings.


    "Sis, you''re too excessive. You clearly did something wrong, so how did you make it look like we were the ones to do it?" Mo Jingyuan took a step forward, hhereyes red as she looked at Mo Xiyan, his eyes filled with helplessness and heartache, "Big sister, let''s go back first, we shouldn''t stay here anymore, okay?"


    "Did I tell you before? Are you deaf, or did you just ignore me? " Mo Xiyan was a little overbearing, the aura around her body was soaring, the pressure pressing down on Mo Jingyuan and Yu Zhiqian''s chest was suffocating.


    Such an aura made the two of them feel a sense of fear.


    This Mo Xiyan was indeed not someone who was easy to deal with. Originally, she had married the crown prince and became his right-hand man, which could be considered help, but ¡­


    Since it could not be used by him, he would just leave it aside. She snorted in her heart, and immediately decided to follow Mo Jingyuan''s instructions, and destroy him completely.


    "Miss Mo, your sister and Sister Yu''er are doing this for your own good. Not only are you ungrateful, you''re actually so overbearing. Is that what your mother taught you? "


    With a single sentence, he placed two large hats on Mo Xiyan''s head. If it was the original owner, he would have probably knelt down and begged for mercy.


    But Mo Xiyan only looked at the Imperial Protector Princess and chuckled, "Could it be that in the princess'' eyes, the two of them are doing this for my own good?"


    As she spoke, she pointed to the man that she had neglected in the pavilion and said loudly, "I just happened to bump into this young master here for a moment and it was just a fleeting glance, yet they called me a hoodlum!"


    After saying that, she slightly paused, as her sharp gaze swept towards Mo Jingyuan and Yu Zhiqian, "Then I would like to ask the both of you, on the way to the princess'' mansion, how many men have you passed by today? Are all your coachmen men men? "


    "Mo Xiyan, don''t go overboard..."


    "Miss Mo, what you just said ¡­"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to defend yourself. I''m only going to use your logic to explain this, aren''t I?"


    Mo Xiyan laughed and interrupted the two people''s explanation. There was a bit of righteousness in her eyes, each word was especially sonorous and powerful, causing people to be convinced from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mo Jingyuan and Yu Zhiqian could be considered to have lost all their techniques. Other than looking at each other, and staring at each other again, they had nothing else to do.


    Imperial Protector Princess did not like the feeling of being suppressed like this. She looked at Mo Xiyan coldly, then shifted her gaze to the pavilion, where she listened to the play for a while without uttering a single word.


    The man''s back was familiar to the princess, but because of the angle, she could only roughly see him. Hence, although she felt that he looked familiar, she still spoke to him fiercely, "Since the Miss Mo is right, then why don''t you want to meet him?"


    She felt that as long as her adulterer confessed, no matter how Mo Xiyan tried to defend herself, it would be useless.


    Furthermore, she was confident that she could make this man directly admit his guilt. After all, this society was more tolerant towards men, she could just let him carry Mo Xiyan to be a concubine.


    However, the matter of her picking Mo Xiyan today, was definitely going to be face-smacked to the end.


    "Auntie, you''re joking."


    These four words caused Imperial Protector Princess''s expression to change, and also shocked everyone present.


    Mo Xiyan was shocked by their reactions. She turned to look at the man, only to be shocked by her mask that was partially hidden by the shadows.


    This man was truly bewitching. When his face was completely exposed to the crowd, he could make anyone kneel and lick their cheeks.


    When he wore this mask, he could make people submit before his pressure and have no ability to resist at all.


    The princess stared wide-eyed in shock, her gaze locking tightly onto Murong Yu, not moving an inch.


    Mo Jingyuan and Yu Zhiqian, on the other hand, were completely suppressed by Murong Yu''s aura. Not to mention that they did not even dare to make a sound, they even had the feeling that they were being stared at by a viper.


    For a moment, the entire space was so quiet that even the air seemed to have frozen.


    "How, how could it be the Ghost King?"


    Amongst the servants, it was unknown who spoke softly, breaking the suffocating atmosphere.


    "Yu''er, why is it you?" The Heavenly Protector never thought that the man would actually be Murong Yu, the man who was almost cut off from all other women.


    "I know I haven''t been here in years, so Auntie was surprised." Murong Yu calmly walked out of the pavilion and stopped by Mo Xiyan''s side.


    His actions once again became the focus of the entire audience, causing Mo Xiyan to feel rather uncomfortable. She unconsciously moved half a step to the side, feeling that the man''s aura was a little weaker, only then did she feel satisfied.


    "So you still know about it?" Imperial Protector Princess was immediately angered when she heard this, she could not help but follow Murong Yu''s words and retort.


    Murong Yu ignored her retort, turned and looked at Mo Xiyan: "If I had known earlier that there was such a beauty, I wouldn''t have missed it."


    That single sentence had shocked the entire audience and given them the space to think of something ¡­

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Self-esteem


    "Nephew, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Imperial Protector Princess did not wish for the royal family to have anything to do with Mo Xiyan.


    It was because she felt that whoever was involved with her had no good intentions at all.


    Thus, when Murong Yu finished saying those words, her expression instantly darkened, "Although you are a beautiful lady, and a noble is easy to catch, but you still have to meet the right person."


    "Aunt, you mean the Miss Mo is not a suitable person?" Murong Yu didn''t like others looking down on him.


    He had taken a liking to this woman, so others had no right to criticize her.


    As for the marriage between her and the crown prince, Murong Yu felt that it was only royal father''s own will, and the Mo family women''s own doing.


    Based on the facts that he knew, Mo Xiyan was someone who had to submit. How could he possibly have the power to resist?


    However ¡­ This woman seemed different from the rumors, and more interesting.


    His eyes playfully glanced at Mo Xiyan, only to see her standing there, just like a spectator, calm and collected enough to cause people to be shocked.


    "Do you really think that a person with such a beautiful character is good?"


    Imperial Protector Princess was simply about to be angered to death by him.


    Murong Yu did not know what was good for him. Although she supported the crown prince, no matter what, he was still his nephew.


    Her words caused Mo Xiyan to furrow her brows. Just as she was about to retort, Murong Yu coldly opened his mouth.


    "She is indeed a good person."


    A single sentence caused an uproar.


    Could it be that the Spirit King was really interested in Mo Xiyan?


    Everyone''s eyes swept across the two of them once again. That desire to grab onto Mo Xiyan and ask her clearly made her scalp go numb.


    Murong Yu that damned bastard, what kind of nonsense was he saying? He thought that the other party was here to help him out, but the more he described the matter, the more it seemed like he didn''t want to say anything at all!


    Mo Xiyan glared at Murong Yu and complained in his heart.


    Mo Jingyuan was overjoyed.


    After all, who in the capital didn''t know that although this Ghost King was a victorious general, it was said that before his face was injured, he was a famous handsome man.


    It was a pity that his face had been ruined during the war a few years ago. At the same time, there were rumors that he had lost a total of three wives, causing the ladies of the capital to give up on the idea of marrying him.


    It was really great to be the nemesis of his wife. Once Mo Xiyan married, the crown prince would definitely be hers, at that time she would have limitless glory, and she would only be able to bury her body in the ground.


    Yu Zhiqian thought the same as Mo Jingyuan. Although she had heard that Mo Xiyan was not willing to marry herself, and did not want to marry the crown prince, these were only her one-sided thoughts, and not the crown prince''s thoughts.


    As long as the Crown Prince kept thinking, the other women would have no chance. Only if she was gone could she become the Crown Prince''s consort.


    Thinking about that, she suddenly looked at Mo Jingyuan and laughed.


    The Imperial Protector Princess was furious. "Nephew, I advise you to keep your eyes faraway and not fall on some worthless people."


    "As long as aunt takes care of the crown prince''s matters, as for this king''s? "You should save some snacks."


    Murong Yu looked at the Imperial Protector Princess, and said in a heavy voice, "As for royal father, this king will make it clear.


    With just a single sentence, he was able to subdue the crowd, causing them to stop in their tracks.


    Mo Xiyan praised him as she looked at him. She gave him a Like in her heart, very good, very loyal, it was not in vain that she saved him.


    With his words, this matter of hers would come to a perfect end.


    This was because she believed that no one present was willing to take the risk of being watched by the Spirit King in order to spread her rumors.


    If she had known earlier that a Ghost King was so useful, she would have used it long ago. Why waste her words? It was simply too much of a waste.


    "Good, very good. Your wings have become hard, and you actually do not place me in your eyes anymore."


    Imperial Protector Princess was truly furious.


    Never would she have thought that not only would Murong Yu contradict her, he would actually threaten her for a woman?


    Ever since she founded her own residence, no one had ever dared to give her face!


    Even the current emperor wouldn''t dare! After all, the throne under his butt was obtained at the cost of her life.


    She didn''t believe that even the Emperor wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. What did a small general like him dare to do?


    As for Mo Xiyan? She gave her a meaningful look and could not help but snort in her heart. She did not know what method this woman used to be able to confuse the Ghost King to this extent.


    It has to be said that Murong Yu had never been near women ¡­


    "I don''t dare. Aunt is Auntie after all."


    Murong Yu calmly took a step forward, blocking the Imperial Protector Princess''s line of sight, and said with a slightly sunken voice, "It''s getting late, so Aunt should have moved."


    "You!" Imperial Protector Princess was furious, she stared at Murong Yu fiercely, then shouted out, "Inform them, that the tasting of the tea will begin!"


    With these words, Imperial Protector Princess turned and quickly left.


    "Yes, Princess." The palace maids behind her were all ready. After bowing to her, they were ordered to inform the others.


    Suddenly, the space that was filled with people a moment ago became empty and empty, leaving only Mo Xiyan and the other three people.


    "Miss Mo, since you are still competing with Second Sister Mo, shouldn''t you also have changed your course of action?"


    Yu Zhiqian always knew the direction of the wind, and since Mo Xiyan had already been targeted by the Spirit King, it was impossible for her and the crown prince to be together.


    After all, no one in the Grand Xia knew about it. The Emperor had always favored the Ghost King and even more so the Crown Prince.


    Mo Xiyan nodded her head, she could see that the other party was thinking of allying with her, but for someone like Yu Zhiqian, she did not dare come into contact with him.


    If he was bitten by her, then he would be fine just by a little pain. He might even lose his life if he were to do that.


    Thinking of this, she kept her distance as she looked at Ye Ci. She merely gave a polite nod, "Of course. Let''s go together."


    Mo Jingyuan could also see the change in Yu Zhiqian''s attitude, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She didn''t really understand, why was Yu Zhiqian acting like this? After all, in her opinion, if she wanted to be friends with the Prime Minister''s Estate, wouldn''t it be better to be friends with her? Because she was the Prime Minister''s most beloved woman.


    Could it be that Mo Xiyan had secretly drugged her when she wasn''t paying attention?


    It should be. Otherwise, why would it be fine before, and why did it change today?


    The more he thought about it, the more Mo Jingyuan stepped forward and held onto Yu Zhiqian''s hand, and said with a smile. "Second Sister Yu, let''s go.


    Being stopped by her, Yu Zhiqian frowned slightly. Even though she felt uncomfortable in her heart, her smile still remained on her face.


    She then looked at Mo Xiyan, "Miss Mo, let''s go."


    Mo Xiyan had no reason to reject them, but nodded and followed in their footsteps.


    After they left, a black figure flashed and knelt beside Murong Yu, "Master, things have changed. Please leave quickly."

 C22

    Chapter 22 - Tea Free


    The tea ceremony was the main event of the poetry meet. Every year, all the young ladies in the capital would raise their own name in order to get a good ranking and marry into the upper echelons.


    As such, the Imperial Protector Princess had always placed this competition in the side courtyard of the princess'' mansion.


    Firstly, the side courtyard was the largest courtyard in the princess'' mansion, and secondly, there was a teahouse behind the side courtyard. This teahouse could be used to test the knowledge of the ladies.


    When Mo Xiyan followed Mo Jingyuan and the other two into the courtyard, the rest of the people also arrived.


    "I''ll go over to say hello to the two of you. Do you want to come together?" Yu Zhiqian pointed to the few young ladies chatting nearby and asked softly.


    Mo Jingyuan looked towards the direction she was pointing at and immediately said: "Sure, it''s been awhile since I''ve seen them. I was just thinking about it."


    Saying that, she got down from the horse, raising her eyebrows looking at Mo Xiyan, "Elder sister, you should have never seen those young misses before, do you want me to introduce them to you?"


    Mo Xiyan was not interested in talking with these young misses, so she rejected them immediately, "It''s fine if you guys go, I''ll go over there to rest."


    "Miss Mo, are you really not going?" Yu Zhiqian did not expect her not to go, and looked at her with an astonished gaze.


    "En, I''m not going. I want to get some tea later. I want to rest." Mo Xiyan smiled at her.


    Mo Jingyuan snorted in disdain, "Hmph, you really should be afraid. After all, a person who doesn''t know anything like you is worthy to fight against me?"


    "It''s still too early to say anything." Mo Xiyan caressed the hem of her clothes, and casually smiled: "Little sister, I''m waiting for the fight with you."


    As she spoke, she walked towards a pavilion in the corner of the side courtyard without looking back.


    "Damned bitch!" Mo Jingyuan stomped her feet in anger.


    "If you have the time to waste your strength here, then why don''t you think about how to win?" Yu Zhiqian swept her gaze across the two of them with a teasing gaze, then laughed lightly: "Let''s go, don''t you want to come and greet me?"


    With that, she walked past Mo Jingyuan and arrogantly left.


    Mo Jingyuan was angered to the point that she had to pinch her kernels once again. She cursed inwardly, Yu Zhiqian, just you wait, sooner or later I''ll make you kneel on the ground and submit to me.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart, and then followed Yu Zhiqian with a smile on her face.


    Mo Xiyan had already reached the corner of the pavilion, and had a good view of the entire place.


    She discovered that the Imperial Protector Princess really valued this segment, because this courtyard was obviously meticulously dressed up compared to the one in the morning.


    Not only were there three small platforms in the middle of the courtyard, but there was also a slightly higher platform in front of the platform. From a glance, one could tell that this platform was specially prepared for the princess.


    As for the small stage, it should be used for making tea, because all the tools for the tea ceremony were placed all around the stage. Previously, Mo Xiyan thought that she would have no problems, after all, before she teleported, she had interacted a little with the tea ceremony.


    Even though it couldn''t be said to be proficient, it could at least be considered as an expert.


    But now, looking at those props, she instantly understood how insignificant what she knew was.


    It looked like the outcome of the battle with Mo Jingyuan would be hard to say.


    "Imperial Protector Princess has arrived!"


    Just as he was getting annoyed, the sharp voice of a eunuch sounded out, breaking the harmonious atmosphere in the courtyard.


    Mo Xiyan raised her eyes and looked towards the entrance of the side courtyard, only to see the princess leading dozens of people in.


    What was worth mentioning was that in such a short period of time, the princess had actually changed her clothes. Not only did she change her clothes, even her hair had been redone.


    However, it could still be seen from her brows and eyes that her mood wasn''t very good. No, it could even be called bad.


    When the people in the courtyard saw that the Imperial Protector Princess had arrived, they first bowed to the princess, then to the center of the courtyard.


    Seeing that they had moved, Mo Xiyan also walked to the center of the courtyard and gathered below the stage like them.


    Imperial Protector Princess stood on the high platform in front of the stage. She lowered her eyes and looked down at the crowd, "Look at all of you being in such a hurry, are you blaming me for dragging it out for too long?"


    Even if she was in a bad mood, the princess would still play a little joke on them. The power of this royal family was not to be trifled with. It was worth it for her to learn from them.


    Mo Xiyan secretly nodded in her heart, as she deeply felt that she had to be more reserved in the future as well, so that she could be in an invincible position for a long time.


    As for the rest of the people, they covered their mouths and laughed as they heard the princess'' words. The atmosphere in the courtyard was quite cheerful after all.


    "Alright, since everyone has been waiting for so long, I shall announce the beginning of the tea ceremony."


    The princess raised her right hand and beckoned, and tens of eunuchs carried a large plate in from the side door. They walked straight to the small table, bowed to the princess, and then placed the jar on top of the plate on the small table, before leaving.


    If nothing unexpected happened, these jars should be the tea leaves. Mo Xiyan really liked the shapes and colors of these jars. She sighed in her heart.


    "Today''s rules for making tea are the same as those of the past years. Whoever makes the most fragrant and delicious tea will taste like before."


    The Princess then once again swept her gaze across Mo Xiyan and Mo Jingyuan, "Of course, this year will be even more interesting than the previous years, because the three young misses of the Mo family want to use this stage to fight with each other. Miss Mo rarely appears, but this time, we can have a good understanding of each other.


    "


    After speaking, the princess gave a light laugh before continuing, "Alright, let''s invite the ladies of the first group up on stage."


    At lunchtime, everyone had already drawn their lots once, and that number was the order of the competition.


    No one knew if it was a coincidence or not, but Mo Xiyan had drawn number 5, and coincidentally matched up with Mo Jingyuan''s number 6. This time, even if she didn''t want to fight, it would be impossible.


    After the princess announced the start of the fight, the three ladies of the first group lifted their skirts and walked up to the stage.


    They gracefully bowed to the princess, then to each other before starting to make tea.


    They were all very professional, which allowed Mo Xiyan to have a deeper understanding of this era''s tea ceremony, and also learned a lot of mistakes from them that she had neglected before.


    It turned out that the tea cake needed to be ground before it could be cooked. Mo Xiyan watched it seriously and studied it carefully.


    Mo Jingyuan on the side sneered. It was too late to learn anything now.


    The three ladies finished the tea as quickly as they could. They poured the tea into the teacup and waited by the side for further instructions from the princess.


    The princess picked out a few members from the aristocratic families and asked them to participate in the evaluation.


    This was actually a test. After all, tasting tea was so simple.


    Not only did they have to tell what kind of water the two ladies were boiling, but they also had to tell whether the tea they were brewing was local or not.


    Indeed, this princess'' method was profound. Mo Xiyan once again came to a decision for the Imperial Protector Princess.


    Soon, the results were out. The one who won in this group was Shang Shu Manor''s Miss Wen.


    After the three young misses left the stage, a few palace maids stepped forward to clean up the stage. When they had settled everything properly, Imperial Protector Princess stood up and smiled at Mo Xiyan and the rest, "Alright, next will be the third group that we will be following closely. I hope the Mo Family''s young misses will not disappoint us."


    Mo Xiyan followed the other two onto the stage, and after bowing to the princess, she turned around and looked at her own stage.


    However, she immediately noticed that there were no tea leaves on her small table.


    No tea? Was this for her to admit defeat straight away?


    Mo Xiyan calmly looked at Mo Jingyuan, who was standing at the side, but quickly denied.


    This was the princess'' mansion, how could she have such a long hand?


    So, the one who laid down this trap was the princess herself? But what was her purpose?


    She couldn''t understand it no matter how much she thought about it ¡­

 C23

    "What happened to her?"


    "Yeah, why are you not moving?"


    "I don''t think so. Is he scared?"


    Mo Xiyan stood on the small stage for a long time without moving an inch, causing the people below to discuss among themselves.


    Mo Jingyuan, who was standing beside her, slightly tilted her head and softly muttered, "Mo Xiyan, I want to see how you''ll win!"


    On the other side was the eldest daughter, Wang Qianrou. She was not familiar with the Mo sisters, so after stepping on stage, she did not look in their direction.


    However, she was too close, she just picked up the tea leaves and put them into the teapot, when she looked up, she saw Mo Xiyan standing there, stunned.


    She frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and called out to her softly, "Miss Mo, why haven''t you started?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t think that Wang Qianrou would call her, and after a slight pause, she turned her head and said, "Oh, I''ll start right away."


    Seeing her say that, Wang Qianrou did not say anymore, but nodded his head, and continued to return her gaze.


    Most of those present knew about the inside information, and only the Imperial Protector Princess was present.


    She knew that someone had touched Mo Xiyan''s tea. Although it was not at her instigation, she had already tacitly agreed. She would like to see how Mo Xiyan would win in such a situation, and how Murong Yu would say it out loud.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after pausing for a while, Mo Xiyan actually started to move.


    Her brewing movements were as smooth as flowing water. As she raised her hand, the whole set of movements was completed.


    Not long after, the fragrance of the tea wafted out. It would not be excessive to say that it was fragrant.


    What was going on? Mo Jingyuan stopped what she was doing to make the tea, and looked at Mo Xiyan in disbelief. When she realized that he was seriously making tea, her eyes couldn''t help but widen.


    Her whole heart was about to stop from shaking. This was impossible, absolutely impossible. Wasn''t the taste of the tea gone? How did she cook it?


    Just then, Mo Xiyan''s head tilted, and met her gaze.


    She smiled at Mo Jingyuan, and then lightly parted her lips, "Mo Jingyuan, you have lost for sure."


    She did not make a sound, but Mo Jingyuan could read it.


    Mo Jingyuan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Damned bitch, she actually dared to say such things to me?


    Due to her unstable mood, she stopped making the tea. After pausing for a few seconds, water started gushing out from the teapot.


    The scalding water flowed down along the small stage and fell on Mo Jingyuan''s feet.


    "AHH!" She exclaimed and jumped up.


    As soon as she moved, the teapot on the stage fell to the ground with a thud, shattering into pieces.


    "What should I do if it''s destroyed?" Mo Jingyuan exclaimed. If the teapot was broken, her tea would be ruined, and she would lose!


    How could this be possible!?


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan''s side had already gradually entered a perfect state.


    Although her original tea leaves had disappeared, the tea leaves in her spatial space were rich in spirituality and also contained wood gas s. Even if this tea leaves were brewed normally, it would be enough to earn her the best reputation.


    She didn''t want to use it because it would be unfair to others.


    However, in this situation, she had no choice but to use it.


    Actually, she had already known from the beginning that this was a trap Mo Jingyuan had set for her.


    Since she was able to reach inside the princess'' mansion, then don''t blame her for using extraordinary methods.


    Just as her tea was about to be boiled, Mo Jingyuan suddenly screamed.


    "It must be you!"


    As she spoke, she rushed to Mo Xiyan''s stage and grabbed onto her sleeve, her expression ferocious, "Speak, is it you? You did it to me, didn''t you? "


    Mo Xiyan coldly looked at her, grabbed her wrist, and suddenly exerted her strength, "Little sister, stop joking around."


    She shifted her gaze, pretending to only just see the situation on her side. "The teapot is broken, it''s fine. There''s still a spare one at the bottom, so little sister should make more tea. After all, there''s not much time left."


    How could Mo Jingyuan hear him now? She desperately tried to withdraw her hand, but how could she be Mo Xiyan''s match? No matter how she tried, she could not twitch.


    "Bitch, you damned bitch. You actually want to destroy my hand?"


    "Little sister, don''t be agitated." Mo Xiyan brought her to the side of the stage. Her movements were very domineering, and even if Mo Jingyuan was unwilling, she could only follow her.


    "Little sister, let''s start over. It''s still too late. Trust me."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Mo Jingyuan with a very gentle gaze.


    In comparison to Mo Jingyuan''s malevolence, she was as beautiful as an angel.


    And from Mo Jingyuan''s current point of view, other than malevolence and ugliness, how could she still be half as beautiful?


    This clear contrast shocked everyone present once again.


    "Miss Mo is truly worthy of being the first generation disciple. Her attitude is completely different."


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that she never showed herself before. If only we could get to know her as soon as possible, then that would be great."


    The crowd''s comments were all in Mo Xiyan''s favor, causing him to finally realize what mistake she had made.


    She took a deep breath, but the anger in her chest couldn''t be suppressed no matter how hard she tried.


    "Little sister, if you don''t go back now, it''ll really be too late." Mo Xiyan suddenly went close to Mo Jingyuan''s ear and whispered into it, "Do you really want to lose?"


    The word "lost" caused Mo Jingyuan''s mood to collapse once again.


    "The one who lost today will definitely be you. How can it be me?" She flung off Mo Xiyan''s hands and glared at him, "Mo Xiyan, don''t be conceited. There''s still time now, the tea I make is definitely better than yours. Don''t be complacent."


    She flung Mo Xiyan backwards several steps, her heels almost touching the side of the stage, she almost fell down.


    She raised her head slightly, and her eyes immediately turned red. She looked at Mo Jingyuan in such a manner, and said with a choked voice, "Little sister, I know you cooked better than me, so you have to work hard."


    "There''s no need for you to be so kind, Mo Xiyan."


    After Mo Jingyuan said this, she turned and returned to her own stage.


    The audience''s evaluation of her had turned from a blind spot to a blind spot. This Miss Mo Er was completely devoid of bearing, if anyone were to marry her in the future, their house would definitely not be at peace.


    Even the Imperial Protector Princess felt that she must have been blinded by the prawns before. Why would she think that this woman was a good person?


    Mo Xiyan lowered her eyelids, tidied up her own clothes, and then looked in Mo Jingyuan''s direction. Only after that did she let out a light sigh, and started to boil her own tea.


    Mo Jingyuan, you have lost this battle.


    In the Dao of Tea, one should focus on calmness and calmness. In the future, if she were to be patient and lose her composure, how could the tea brewed by her be good?


    This time, she wanted to show her what good tea was!

 C24

    Chapter 24 - Unfair


    Mo Xiyan was the first one to finish brewing the tea using her own skills and extraordinary learning ability.


    As she poured the tea into the teacup, a rich fragrance wafted out, causing the surrounding people to sigh in admiration.


    "Oh my god, this tea is so fragrant. I really want to taste it."


    "I really didn''t know that Miss Mo''s tea ceremony was this superb. Just by smelling the fragrance of it, I was certain that the winner today would be her."


    "I don''t care who''s number one, I just want to have a drink."


    Everyone started to discuss among the crowd, all of them praising Mo Xiyan, whose fame had overshadowed Wang Qianrou who was right behind her.


    "Miss Mo, could you save a cup for me to drink the tea you made later?" She smelled the tea and couldn''t help but want to try it.


    As a good teaser, she only had admiration for Mo Xiyan''s skills.


    "Alright." Mo Xiyan liked her straightforwardness and immediately decided to make a friend out of her.


    However, Mo Jingyuan, who hadn''t even finished brewing the tea between the two, was on the verge of collapse.


    The current her, other than unceasingly increasing her speed, had no other goals. After all, it was better to finish it earlier than to miss an hour to finish it.


    The former would not have the opportunity to participate in the evaluation, while the latter could be considered as having a slim chance of survival.


    Unfortunately, the more she panicked, the more her hands moved in an irregular manner. The final result was that her tea could only be considered boiling and not as steeping.


    During the process of her cooking, not a single trace of the aroma of tea wafted out.


    This once again garnered a lot of criticism from the crowd. Of course,''s evaluation of him was as different as the sky and the earth.


    "She made tea?"


    "I think it''s just boiling water. After all, it doesn''t even have any tea flavor."


    "She did pretty well a few years ago. What''s wrong with her today?"


    "I think it''s because the Miss Mo is here that she missed out."


    "I think so too. After all, there is still a difference when it comes to the position of a direct descendant. Even if he were to be promoted to the position of a direct descendant, the imposing manner in his bones cannot be compared."


    Everyone was discussing, the more they spoke, the more unpleasant the words sounded, causing Mo Jingyuan to become more and more angry.


    Damned Mo Xiyan, after you go back, I must let father chase you out, otherwise it will be difficult to quell the hatred in her heart.


    Mo Xiyan naturally noticed her hateful gaze, but she did not mind.


    To her, Mo Jingyuan''s gaze was nothing more than a clown''s performance, she simply did not need to care about it.


    However, since she still didn''t understand the situation, shouldn''t she give her a helping hand?


    Thinking about it this way, Mo Xiyan summoned the palace maids and brought the tea to the Imperial Protector Princess.


    Then, she stood on the small platform, bowed towards the princess, and said in a loud voice, "Please enjoy the princess'' appreciation."


    The best time to taste this tea wasn''t when it was just made, but after a few minutes and the temperature had slightly decreased, it was the best time to taste it.


    Of course, this time was controlled by the individual himself. This tea scalding destroyed a bit of the tea''s fragrance, and a bit of cool would cause the tea''s taste to deteriorate as well.


    Mo Xiyan was very clear on this point, she spoke out when Mo Jingyuan was in a dire situation. Firstly, it was to continue provoking her, and secondly, it was obviously to get the best tea time.


    Imperial Protector Princess and the others had smelled the fragrance of the tea before, and after receiving the cup of tea, they started to drink lightly, feeling extremely impatient.


    What a good tea. She couldn''t help but praise Mo Xiyan''s excellent cooking skills.


    Furthermore, this tea was actually much better than the ones she had drunk before. No, no, it was probably not worse than the one the Emperor drank before.


    Where did the tiny Prime Minister direct daughter get such good tea?


    At the same time as Imperial Protector Princess was tasting the tea, the way she looked at Mo Xiyan also changed.


    This tea was most likely grown by her. If that was the case, she could consider becoming friends with her. As for her marriage with the crown prince, she naturally insisted that she wasn''t suitable for it.


    The disciples from the other families were much more reserved than those from the Imperial Protector Princess.


    When they had their first sip, they had already begun praising him loudly.


    "The Miss Mo''s tea is the best tea I''ve ever had. It''s really surprising for me with all three flavors."


    "This tea should only be found in the heavens and rarely ever tasted in the mortal world. If it wasn''t for the fact that Miss Mo''s marriage has already been set in stone, I truly want to marry her for her tea ceremony."


    "Let''s not let this dream go to waste. I only hope that I can get the rest of the tea here, and this trip will not be in vain."


    Their evaluation of him was undoubtedly extremely high, and this made Mo Jingyuan''s face instantly turn cold.


    She clutched her teapot, hesitating between falling and not falling.


    "Princess, I concede." Just as she was shaking and swaying, Wang Qianrou''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh, why?" Imperial Protector Princess drank another mouthful of tea before her gaze landed on her.


    "Miss Mo''s tea is already the best. It''s best if you don''t let my tea stain everyone''s mouths." Wang Qianrou said, and actually poured out the tea she brewed.


    Her straightforwardness was appreciated.


    "There''s no need for you to belittle yourself. I have also witnessed your tea ceremony in the past, and I thought that it would not be worse than Miss Mo''s." Imperial Protector Princess had always had a good impression of Wang Qianrou, so she was very gentle when speaking to her.


    "No, Princess is too kind. I used to think that I was pretty good too, but today, after seeing the tea ceremony of the Miss Mo, I realized that I was being arrogant."


    As Wang Qianrou spoke, she winked at Mo Xiyan and smiled, "Then, what about the cup that you agreed to give me?"


    Mo Xiyan was startled, and then laughed: "I prepared it for Miss Wang a long time ago."


    She picked up the cup of warm tea beside her and walked to the edge of the small table. "Please."


    Wang Qianrou could not wait to receive the teacup. Xiao Jiu stood up, and then let out a burst of praise, "It is indeed as wonderful as I thought it would be, the tea is not only fragrant but mellow.


    As she spoke, she took another sip before continuing, "Today, the chief shall be this tea."


    Her evaluation was the same as everyone else''s, they all felt that Mo Xiyan''s tea would definitely be number one, no one else.


    "Miss Wang, you praise me too much. I feel that I still have a lot of shortcomings that I need to learn. Moreover, there are still many ladies that have yet to show off. There are many outstanding talents among them, so I feel that it''s hard to say who will be number one."


    Mo Xiyan immediately shook her head and said modestly.


    "Miss Mo is right. Since the performance of the second group is already over, let us invite the third group to the stage."


    The Imperial Protector Princess had a whole new level of respect for her because of Mo Xiyan''s words. She suddenly felt suspicious, wondering, could such an open-minded person be brainless enough to announce the annulment of the marriage to the whole world?


    In her opinion, it must not be possible, so that meant that there was something else going on with Mo Xiyan''s rejection of the marriage?


    When and Wang Qianrou had finished speaking, they left together after greeting each other. She clearly felt that there was a change in the way Imperial Protector Princess looked at her.


    Although she didn''t know why she would change her opinion of him, it was indeed a good thing for her. After all, having a friend was much more comfortable than having an enemy.


    "Why didn''t you appraise my tea!"


    Right at this moment, Mo Jingyuan let out a loud shout, and kneeled on the small stage with a * pa * sound, "Princess, you have always been impartial, why are you treating me so unfairly today?"


    The moment she said that, the entire audience went into an uproar, the Imperial Protector Princess''s face darkened, the gaze that landed on her body turned bone-chilling cold ¡­

 C25

    Chapter 25 - How to prove innocence


    "Miss Mo Er, then what do you think I should do to make it fair?"


    The Imperial Protector Princess pursed her lips, looked at Mo Jingyuan and laughed, "Do you want me to win the tea that you have brewed, or should I take you as my own?"


    His words was like a hammer hitting the head, causing Mo Jingyuan to instantly be clear-headed.


    Pah, her legs gave way and she knelt on the ground, "I beg the princess to forgive me, I said the wrong thing."


    She trembled in fear. She was filled with regret. Why did she say something like that just now? It was as if he had been struck in the head.


    "Princess, please forgive my little sister. She did not do it on purpose. If the princess insisted on punishing her, my daughter was willing to shoulder the responsibility." Mo Xiyan walked to Mo Jingyuan''s side and also knelt down to plead for her.


    Her words caused everyone''s opinion of her to soar. They couldn''t help but secretly praise her in their hearts.


    This Miss Mo was indeed magnanimous, just a moment ago, Mo Jingyuan treated her like that, but not only did she not hold a grudge and plead for mercy, she was even willing to take her punishment.


    This kind of emotion did not exist for ordinary people.


    "You''re willing to accept punishment for her?" Imperial Protector Princess was also very surprised. She thought that these two sisters would not be on good terms with each other, at least Mo Jingyuan was not that polite to him just now.


    But now, Mo Xiyan had actually stood out. Was she really willing or faking it?


    Imperial Protector Princess, who had grown up in the imperial family, obviously didn''t believe that there was someone who could think only for the sake of others. Hence, the look in her eyes towards Mo Xiyan changed yet again, and at the same time, the pressure on her body increased by a few degrees.


    "Yes, I am willing to accept the punishment in place of my younger sister. Princess, please grant me your wish."


    Mo Xiyan said as she kowtowed to the princess once again. Since she had asked, she would persist until the end.


    Because she could predict that after Mo Jingyuan lost today and returned, he would definitely go and complain to that cheap father of hers.


    Based on the abilities of Mo Jingyuan and her mother, they would definitely accuse her of being unable to get rid of her if she didn''t die.


    Of course, what she was doing now couldn''t prevent them from complaining. What she was asking for was the weight of the Prime Minister''s sympathy after hearing their dark complaints.


    She did not expect the Prime Minister to treat her well because of this, but rather wanted to use this opportunity to ask the Prime Minister for money so that she could leave this place and gain the freedom she wanted.


    "That''s what you said, Mo Xiyan." After hearing what Mo Xiyan had said, Mo Jingyuan immediately lowered his voice, and said with a sinister expression.


    Mo Xiyan gave her a slight smile, moved her lips, and said soundlessly, "That''s right, what do you want to do?"


    "Hmph, don''t worry about that. Since you took the initiative to bear it, don''t blame me." Mo Jingyuan glared at her, then suddenly raised her head to look at the princess, "Reporting to the princess, what I''m saying is unfair, but you haven''t verified the reason, the tea leaves the three of us use for the competition."


    She stood up and pointed at Mo Xiyan, "Don''t tell me that you all don''t think it''s strange that the tea she makes is so fragrant?"


    Actually, everyone had the same question on their minds. This tea didn''t seem like it was provided by a princess.


    Imperial Protector Princess was extremely clear on this point.


    Hearing that, she nodded her head, "That''s right, this point is indeed suspicious. Miss Mo Er, what do you want to say?"


    "She, she basically used the tea leaves she brought in to produce such good tea." Mo Jingyuan was very sure that Mo Xiyan did not have any tea, so she dared to say it out loud.


    The moment she said those words, the entire venue went into an uproar.


    "Really? Mo Xiyan actually brought tea in? This is against the rules! "


    "Like I said, how can that tea be so fragrant? So it''s my tea! "


    "No, if it''s true, the Miss Mo must be chased out!"


    Everyone discussed from below, their words were extremely unfavorable for Mo Xiyan.


    "Miss Mo, what else do you have to say?" Imperial Protector Princess looked straight at Mo Xiyan, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    She thought that when Mo Xiyan stood up to plead on Mo Jingyuan''s behalf, she was probably the one who held her responsible for cheating.


    "Reporting to the princess, I''ve never done it, so I don''t know what to say." Mo Xiyan calmly looked at Imperial Protector Princess, not a trace of cowardice in her eyes.


    This made Imperial Protector Princess even more suspicious. If she really did something shameful, how could she not feel disheartened?


    She frowned and continued to ask, "Then how do you explain that the tea you make will be better than others''?"


    "That''s right, Mo Xiyan, why aren''t you explaining?" Mo Jingyuan gloated from the side.


    Facing the crowd''s doubts, Mo Xiyan stood up, raised her head, and swept her gaze across the entire audience indifferently, "I believe that no matter how much you explain, you all will not believe me ¡­"


    "So you admit it, do you?" Mo Jingyuan interrupted her and immediately decided her punishment.


    Imperial Protector Princess frowned.


    Due to these words, the other people present once again directed their accusatory gazes towards Mo Xiyan. They seemed to be saying, Mo Xiyan, you actually cheated, truly wasted their trust.


    Mo Xiyan turned a blind eye to their gazes and only smiled lightly at Mo Jingyuan, "I did not admit it."


    As she spoke, her gaze suddenly turned to Ling Tian. "Little sister, you''re so anxious to put me to death. Do you really hate me like this?"


    "Don''t change the topic. I''m trying to exterminate my family right now. I believe everyone will understand me." Mo Jingyuan laughed complacently, as if victory was in his grasp.


    "Good, what a good saying, exterminate your parents for justice." Mo Xiyan laughed, and this time, it was as if everyone could see the disappointment in her heart.


    She suddenly knelt down again, bowing towards Imperial Protector Princess, then said loudly, "Princess, there is no point in speaking any further, my daughter requests you to let me cook another pot, and use the tea leaves that you specified to wash my daughter''s guilt."


    This was indeed the best method at the moment, so Imperial Protector Princess immediately agreed.


    She had her personal palace maid bring in the tea leaves and also brought in a set of tea set, which she placed on Mo Xiyan''s original small stage. After doing all this, she made Mo Xiyan start to boil again.


    This time, everyone''s attention was on Mo Xiyan, and the little table in front of her that was making tea.


    Wang Qianrou was probably the one who was most concerned about Mo Xiyan out of everyone here. She believed that the person who could brew such a good tea was not a despicable person.


    So her focus was on what kind of tea Mo Xiyan would brew this time around to startle everyone.


    Mo Jingyuan stood to the side, and was once again dumbfounded when she saw Mo Xiyan''s actions, which were as smooth as flowing water.


    She didn''t want to believe that she could actually make tea, and make it so well.


    She thought that she was just borrowing the light from the tea leaves previously, but after seeing it clearly, she suddenly regretted not being able to stop Mo Xiyan from boiling another pot.


    Even if he was the focus of everyone present, whether it was Mo Xiyan''s mental state or movements, they were not affected in the slightest.


    Under her earnest cooking, a new pot of tea was brought out. Like before, the aroma of the tea had already filled the entire courtyard before it had even fully opened.


    "This is impossible!"


    Mo Jingyuan was unwilling to admit it, but when Mo Xiyan poured some tea into her mouth, she rushed up to the stage excitedly, holding onto Mo Xiyan''s hand, she said excitedly, "What did you do, speak!"


    "Little sister, stop."


    Mo Xiyan immediately shielded the teapot and hid to the side.


    "You must have hidden the tea leaves inside your sleeves. Hurry up and hand over your hidden tea leaves!"


    Mo Jingyuan thought that she was feeling guilty, and actually reached out to grab her again.


    Mo Xiyan pretended to continue hiding by the side, but in a corner that no one could see, her wrist slightly tilted, and the teapot in her hand pointed towards Mo Jingyuan, following that, her hand trembled, and boiling tea water poured out.

 C26

    "Ah ~ my hand!"


    Mo Jingyuan screamed, and kneeled on the ground with both hands held, "Mo Xiyan, you slut, did you cheat, and you actually want to silence me by killing me?


    "Sister, how''s your hand? "Don''t scare big sister." Mo Xiyan''s reaction was extremely fast as she grasped Mo Jingyuan''s hand. Her eyes had turned red as she spoke, and she looked anxious and worried.


    "Stop pretending, Mo Xiyan!" Mo Jingyuan pushed her away and stumbled to try and stand up, but the moment she moved, she found the skin on her hands that was stuck to her clothes, causing her to immediately scream out of pain, falling down to the ground again.


    "Sister." Mo Xiyan cried out in alarm. She wanted to go closer, but she was afraid that the other party would push him away again.


    She stared fixedly at Mo Jingyuan for a while, and finally kneeled down towards Imperial Protector Princess, "Princess, please forgive this sister. My daughter is willing to bear all of the faults."


    As she said this, her voice became choked with sobs, and after stabilizing for a long time, she reluctantly continued, "Is, is there anything else I can trouble you to find an imperial physician to treat my sister''s wounds? Her injury cannot be delayed. "


    Her words once again won the admiration of everyone, and also lessened the doubt Imperial Protector Princess had towards her.


    "The imperial physician has already been sent for, Miss Mo can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Princess, for your benevolence and righteousness." Mo Xiyan turned her tears into a smile as she bowed deeply towards the princess once again.


    Compared to Mo Jingyuan, who only knew how to play with his temper in times of trouble, she was too brilliant.


    Everyone started to whisper amongst themselves, all of them praising Mo Xiyan.


    This was undoubtedly another stab at Mo Jingyuan''s heart, which was already extremely uncomfortable. The pain made her wish that she could tear Mo Xiyan to shreds on the spot.


    But in the end, she was not a brainless person. She understood that even if she was dissatisfied, if she scolded Mo Xiyan again, she really wouldn''t be able to wash the white of her face.


    She lowered her gaze and moved her sight to her injured hand. Because it was a burn, other than a swelling, there was nothing else unusual about it.


    If she made the wound even more severe, and the one who made the wound even more severe was Mo Xiyan, would she be able to eliminate all of her praises?


    Yes, it must be, but how? Mo Jingyuan rolled her eyes and thought of something.


    Very well, then. She laughed softly, feeling very pleased with herself.


    "Little sister, you''re so strong. You can still smile even after being injured like this."


    Mo Xiyan''s voice sounded in front of her. Unprepared for this, Mo Jingyuan was frightened by her and immediately screamed as she took another big step back.


    "What do you want to do to me?" She let out a furious roar, but immediately regretted it.


    Damn it, how could she be so impatient to fight Mo Xiyan?


    "Little sister, don''t retreat anymore. If you continue, you''ll fall down." Mo Xiyan quickly stepped forward, took the opportunity to grab her arm, and forcefully pulled her up, bringing her to the chair beside the stage.


    "I don''t need you to be so kind." Mo Jingyuan lowered his voice, and from a point of view where no one could see him, he glared fiercely at Mo Xiyan: "Bitch, you actually dare to plot against me, I will have you die a horrible death."


    Although Mo Jingyuan''s voice wasn''t loud, it was especially sharp because she had deliberately lowered it.


    Furthermore, she was practically sticking close to Mo Xiyan''s ear as she said those words. It was equivalent to an iron hide constantly rubbing against her ears, to the point that it was so thorny that it caused her goosebumps to rise all over her body.


    Of course, there were people who felt worse than she did.


    As Mo Xiyan thought of this, the corner of her lips slightly hooked up, "Little sister, you can keep scolding me."


    After she said that, she suddenly applied more pressure on Mo Jingyuan''s hand, and her fingers fiercely dug into her injured skin, "As long as you can still curse out loud."


    Being dug out by her, Mo Jingyuan''s tears rolled down from the pain. However, she found that she was unable to open her mouth.


    How was this possible? She tried to push Mo Xiyan away, but she found that her strength was unable to move her at all.


    It was only until now did she realize that there was something strange about the woman in front of her. She looked at Mo Xiyan in fear, her face pale white.


    "Mo Jingyuan, you brought this upon yourself. After all, you have overdone it with me in the past, didn''t you?"


    Mo Xiyan moved closer to her ear, and said those words word by word with a heavy impact on Mo Jingyuan''s heart, shocking her to the point where she was stunned on the spot.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you now. After all, I am not as foolish as you are in front of such a large crowd. "


    Mo Jingyuan''s nerves tensed up and her body stiffened. The fear in her heart was practically overflowing.


    If she had known earlier how terrifying Mo Xiyan was, she definitely would not have treated her in such a manner.


    She would definitely have killed her before, so she wouldn''t be in her current situation.


    How reckless. Mo Xiyan sneered, one look was enough to tell that she was using her brain. If she did not kill such a woman, she would not bite back.


    En, this is also good. I should avoid the burden in my heart when she kills me.


    Even though the two of them had been biting each other for a while, in the eyes of the onlookers, Mo Xiyan had taken care of Mo Jingyuan wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly, while Mo Jingyuan still had her little temper at this time. Not only did she push her away, he even glared at her fiercely.


    Through the constant comparison between the two of them today, it was really impossible to save the views of the people of the capital towards Mo Jingyuan.


    He was puzzled by the Prime Minister''s bias for the first time.


    After all, no matter how he looked at it, these two daughters of his were better off Mo Xiyan''s. However, the Prime Minister had always praised the Miss Mo Er, but not only had he never mentioned it, he had even helped the Miss Mo Er disrupt her marriage.


    For the first time, they felt that there was something wrong with the Prime Minister''s gaze. At the same time, they also felt that his backyard would definitely be uneven. They expressed doubt.


    Of course, not only the people present had such suspicions, the Imperial Protector Princess was also included.


    She felt that she needed to understand the reason why Mo Xiyan broke the engagement with her. She had also heard about the so-called marriage from Madame Prime Minister.


    As for the entire Madame Prime Minister, they all knew that she was born in a Humble Class, and that she was being carried up by the Prime Minister''s concubine, not her primary wife.


    That was it. A woman who didn''t have an original set and didn''t have any manners naturally wouldn''t be fair and fair. She also wouldn''t be virtuous.


    Just then, the imperial physician rushed over, and after bowing to the princess, he began to treat Mo Jingyuan.


    But when he arrived, he had already missed the best treatment time, and the skin and flesh of Mo Jingyuan''s wounds were already inseparable from his clothes.


    If he wanted to treat her, he would likely have to take off his outer robes. It would be difficult to do so in front of so many eyes.


    The imperial physician thought for a moment, then whispered to the princess, "Princess, can you arrange an empty room so that I can treat this young lady?"


    Imperial Protector Princess naturally agreed, and immediately got her personal nanny to bring some people to the west wing''s empty guest rooms, and arranged for a few palace maids to stay and help.


    After going to the west wing compartment, Mo Jingyuan''s injuries were finally relieved. In the end, the imperial doctors were treating the imperial family, and his medical skills were impressive, so the pain disappeared in a few breaths'' time.


    Because he was injured, Mo Jingyuan was naturally unable to continue the competition. Mo Xiyan immediately apologized to the princess and brought her back to Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Mo Xiyan had originally planned to send her back to her courtyard, but once sshe got off the carriage at Prime Minister''s Estate, he immediately pushed her aside and quickly left.


    "Tsk tsk, looks like she forgot the pain after her scar healed."


    Seeing her like this, Mo Xiyan guessed that she would definitely complain to him.


    However, this was also good. She could take advantage of this opportunity to properly plan out her future.


    Thinking about it this way, Mo Xiyan returned to her own courtyard in a good mood, waiting for the Prime Minister to come forward and denounce him.


    Unfortunately, she waited for a long time. When she was about to fall asleep, the Prime Minister never came over.


    That was strange. It was impossible. Mo Xiyan rubbed her chin, then snuck out of the courtyard door.

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Killing this bunch of servants


    "Madam, I really didn''t do it. Please let me go!"


    "Ah, I beg of you Madam, please spare my life. This humble servant really doesn''t know what''s going on!"


    Mo Xiyan walked all the way to the courtyard of Madame Prime Minister, before she arrived, she could already hear the cries of pain coming from there.


    She wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but she could still smell the scent of blood.


    So Madame Prime Minister was lynching him? She frowned slightly and stopped walking, "It''s best if I don''t get involved in something like this, lest I get infected by a bloody stench."


    She lightly shook her head. Just as she was about to turn around, she heard footsteps coming from not far away. She quickly hid herself among the trees by the roadside.


    Just as she hid, Mo Jingyuan and a little girl walked over.


    "Xiao Ju, do you think that the mansion is really haunted?" Mo Jingyuan frowned, her voice was heavy, her mood was obviously not well.


    "I-I don''t know." Xiao Ju lowered her head, bent down, and said with a trembling voice.


    "Hmph, don''t know? Did I hear that you were discussing this matter with Li mama the other day? Mo Jingyuan stopped in her tracks, and stared fiercely at Xiao Ju, "Tell me about this matter, quickly."


    "Young, young miss, didn''t you say that you didn''t believe in ghosts?" Xiao Ju trembled, her voice becoming softer and softer.


    Mo Jingyuan snorted, "Do I believe it now? I just want to know if the servants in the kitchen invented this matter. After all, they have always been lazy and yummy, so it''s not impossible for them to do such a thing. "


    "Young, young lady, he, they didn''t, they didn''t lie."


    Xiao Ju looked even more afraid, her body was also trembling even more violently, "If, for example, there were no ghosts, then, how do I explain the matter in the Madam''s room?"


    Speaking of this matter, Mo Jingyuan''s anger grew even stronger. "Mother, seriously, you already have a lot of jewelry, but you''re not willing to give me a share. If you had given me those jewelry earlier, this wouldn''t have happened."


    She had coveted those precious jewelry for a long time, and even before the poetry meet, she had boasted to some of the ladies that she could wear extremely luxurious jewelry to attend.


    Her mother had already agreed to give her a set. Although it wasn''t the best, it was still sufficient to fill the bill.


    However, the day before the poetry meet, strange things happened in succession in the manor.


    Not only the kitchen, jewelry stolen, even the mother''s face was completely ruined.


    Thinking about that, Mo Jingyuan raised her eyes to look at the walls of the courtyard, and upon hearing the cries of pain that came from inside, she let out a cold snort.


    "These dog slaves should be properly cleaned up. They can''t even take care of the master''s belongings. It would be better if they were beaten to death."


    Mo Jingyuan''s heart was truly dark. After hearing what she said, Mo Xiyan couldn''t help but shake her head. At the same time, from her point of view, she could tell the ashen look on Xiao Ju''s face.


    It seemed that Xiao Ju was extremely fearful of Mo Jingyuan, and when she said these words, she did not even dare to raise her head.


    However, Mo Jingyuan did not realize that, as she continued to speak, "I wonder how bad my mother''s face has been. I wonder which bastard actually dared to change the medicine."


    Speaking to here, she thought of Xiao Ju, and used her uninjured hand to viciously pull at her, "Do you think that it was that bitch Mo Xiyan who played the trick on her? "The reason must be to marry the crown prince. No, I have to marry the crown prince as soon as possible ¡­"


    In the end, she was still the youngest daughter. When it came to her marriage, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she would still feel shy.


    Xiao Ju felt pain from her pulling, but she did not dare resist, and only lowered her head, becoming more silent.


    Mo Jingyuan talked for a long time, but did not see any response from Xiao Ju, causing him to lose interest.


    "Hmph, why am I talking to a servant like you? It would be better to quickly go see my mother." She rolled her eyes at Xiao Ju, and quickly walked into the small courtyard.


    So she didn''t go find that cheap dad, but instead went back to take a bath in her courtyard and then came back to look for Madame Prime Minister?


    Mo Xiyan thoughtfully looked at the nearby gate. Could it be that she had misunderstood him?


    Just as he was thinking, the Prime Minister walked over from the other side of the road, Mo Xiyan hid his presence once again.


    "Madame really hasn''t been out for a day?" He walked quickly and with large steps, it was extremely difficult for the butler to follow by his side.


    "Reporting to old master, that is indeed the case." Although the butler was tired from following them, his voice was calm as he answered.


    "What did the doctor say?" When the Prime Minister asked this question, they were already close to the entrance of the courtyard.


    "The doctor said he can''t be cured." The butler spoke softly.


    After the prime minister heard this, his footsteps paused for a moment before returning to his original speed.


    "Find out where the Godly Doctor is, and find him for me." Before the Prime Minister could finish speaking, he had already entered the courtyard.


    The butler also followed them in, and Mo Xiyan was unable to hear her next words.


    The Madame Prime Minister was currently lynching the servants, and now that the Prime Minister himself and Mo Jingyuan had entered, it seemed like there would be a good show to watch.


    How could he miss it!


    Mo Xiyan called out Qingqing from the space, and lightly patted its back. "Qingqing, go and watch over it, don''t miss out on any details."


    "Meow." Qing Qing lightly rubbed against her cheek as she softly called out.


    "Be good, I''ll give you the dried fish to eat later. This is the storage space I have." She lightly tapped Qing Qing''s forehead and gently blinked her eyes.


    "Miaomiao, miaomiao." Qing Qing happily called out a few times before she flew over the wall and entered the yard.


    Soon after, the situation in the courtyard passed through Qing Qing''s eyes and entered her mind.


    In the huge courtyard, the Madame Prime Minister stood in the middle with her face covered. In front of her were two benches that were longer and wider, and on them were tied two girls.


    Below them was an extremely thick pile of blood that had not completely dried up yet.


    This scene made Mo Xiyan feel unwell, but Mo Jingyuan acted as if nothing had happened and stood beside the Madame Prime Minister while smiling.


    At this point, the Prime Minister had just arrived at the courtyard where the punishment was carried out. When he saw this scene, he frowned slightly and walked straight to Madame Prime Minister''s side.


    "Alright, since we''ve already fought, should our anger dissipate now?"


    "No, it''s not enough. If I don''t help this servant until I''m beaten to death, the anger in my heart will never be quelled." Madame Prime Minister''s expression was sinister and cruel, looking at it caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    The Prime Minister didn''t seem to like Madame Prime Minister like that either, but he still consoled her, "Alright, I don''t care about your looks, the person I''ve always liked is your person, you should know that."


    Saying so, he grabbed her hand and lightly patted it. "Let your husband decide on this matter for you. Just focus on recuperating in peace, okay?"


    Madame Prime Minister shook off his hand and stared at him gloomily, "Master really doesn''t care about my appearance?"


    The Prime Minister nodded. "You should trust your husband."


    Madame Prime Minister suddenly stood up and took two steps towards the prime minister. He then slowly raised his hand and gently pulled, revealing half of his terrifying, fork-like face.

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Special Women


    "Hong, Hong Qin ¡­" The Prime Minister stared at Madame Prime Minister in shock for a long time. His mouth was open, but before he could say anything, he covered his mouth and nearly vomited.


    When the Madame Prime Minister saw the Prime Minister like this, he suddenly laughed maniacally, "Hahaha, my lord, do you really not care?"


    The Prime Minister''s expression immediately became even worse as he turned his head to look at her. Just as he was about to retort, he turned his head to the side and once again spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Madame Prime Minister stood there and just threw the gauze in his hands onto the ground, then he walked over to the prime minister and placed his injured face in front of him.


    "Speak, you don''t care about my face, speak!"


    She roared at the Prime Minister.


    "Scram!" The Prime Minister pushed her away and roared.


    Madame Prime Minister was pushed like this, and with a loud thump, she fell to the ground. She did not cry nor make a fuss, and only sat there laughing loudly.


    The atmosphere between the two became even more awkward. Mo Jingyuan naturally did not wish for his mother to lose her father''s care and love.


    Thus, she ran to Madame Prime Minister''s side and pulled her back, "Mother, Father just couldn''t get used to it for a while, the love she has given you over the years isn''t fake."


    Her voice was soft and persuasive.


    Madame Prime Minister stopped laughing and slowly turned his head to look at Mo Jingyuan, "Yuanyuan, you ¡­"


    "Ah, ghosts!"


    Only, before she finished speaking, Mo Jingyuan had already screamed and fiercely retreated a few steps.


    Just as she was about to explain, she saw Madame Prime Minister''s face again, "Mother, Mother, you ¡­ you better explain it properly to Father. I, I think Father will understand."


    After she quickly said these words to Madame Prime Minister, she ran out with her fastest speed.


    Seeing that his own daughter actually despised him like this, Madame Prime Minister''s face once again darkened.


    She turned her head to look at the Prime Minister again. "My daughter hates me. What about you?"


    The Prime Minister vomited until his face turned white. He looked at her with uncertainty for a while before speaking, "Rest well, I''ve already gone to find the Godly Doctor. I believe your face will be saved."


    With that, he turned around and led the butler towards the courtyard door.


    "Hubby!" Just then, the Madame Prime Minister shouted loudly.


    The Prime Minister stopped in his tracks, but didn''t turn around. "Rest well and don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    With that, he did not stop and quickly left.


    "Hubby, hubby ¡­" Madame Prime Minister called out to him a few more times. After seeing that he still did not stop and left in large strides, she once again burst out into crazy laughter, "Hahaha, the promised love is only this much. Hahaha ¡­"


    She abruptly turned her face to the servants beside her. When they saw her face, they all turned their heads and vomited involuntarily.


    Their reactions deeply provoked Madame Prime Minister. She pointed at them and screamed, "You dare to puke? All of you deserve to die! "


    She then shouted towards the gate, "Men, men, quick, kill all these servants for me!"


    The guards immediately rushed into the courtyard and tied up all the servants present. Then, following Madame Prime Minister''s wishes, they dragged all the servants out of the small courtyard.


    When Mo Xiyan read up to this point, she decided to let Qingqing return.


    The main film had finished acting, and the next thing he thought about was that the Madame Prime Minister had gone mad on his own.


    She got up and tidied up her clothes, then looked in the direction the Prime Minister had left, "Now doesn''t seem to be the time to chat with him."


    After all, he was the only one who had been provoked. Talking to him about leaving at this time was probably the same as slashing at the muzzle of a gun.


    It''s still early, why don''t we go out for a walk? Mo Xiyan''s eyes shone, following the previous route, she quietly left the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    It was currently evening and there were quite a few people on the streets. With her previous experience, she was no longer as excited as she was before.


    Even so, when she saw the food stalls, she couldn''t help but open her fingers wide.


    There was no helping it, she had not eaten at night. Furthermore, she was a foodie, so how could she resist the temptation of food?


    She stood in the middle of the street and took a deep breath, as if she wanted to suck in all the food''s aroma into her lungs.


    "Selling pancakes, fresh pancakes, crispy and fragrant pancakes!"


    "Meat buns? There''s so many of them in the filling. Hurry up and buy them!"


    "Sugar gourd. Selling candied fruits. One gold coin for one. Sweet and sour candied fruits."


    The noise made by the peddlers along the street, in addition to the fragrance of the food, made Mo Xiyan unable to resist gulping down her saliva.


    She touched her belly and bought the goods from the first booth without any hesitation.


    A few minutes later, she ate the pancake buns in big bites with the candied fruits in her mouth and her hands holding onto them.


    When the crowd saw her expression, they all looked at her with ridiculing eyes. They all thought to themselves, just where did this bumpkin come from? He really has never seen the world before.


    Two young masters were also looking at her from the teahouse nearby.


    The blue clothed youth pointed at Mo Xiyan and said with a chuckle, "Look at that lady. I wonder which county she came from, to the point where we don''t even know what kind of thing modesty is."


    Seated across him, a youth in white clothes heard what Mo Xiyan said and raised his head. When he saw Mo Xiyan, he frowned slightly.


    "Why does Young Master know me?" When the blue-clothed youth heard this, he immediately withdrew his gaze and looked at Bai Yi.


    "She is the young lady that we met when we were chasing Murong Yu in the forest." The white clothed youth pointed at Mo Xiyan, her voice gentle.


    "The girl you were talking about?" Lan Yi was extremely shocked as she turned her head to look at Mo Xiyan again, her eyes looking at him, "I say, Master Fifth, is this worth your admiration?"


    The white-clothed youth was the Fifth Master that Lan Yi had mentioned. If Mo Xiyan saw him, she might have recognized him as the Murong Jin he met in the forest earlier.


    He did not pay any attention to the blue-clothed youth''s words, and only looked at Mo Xiyan with a slightly gloomy gaze, as he said in a deep voice, "She is very special."


    The blue clothed youth opened his eyes wide and pointed at Mo Xiyan with an exaggerated expression. And special? Are your eyes okay? "


    Murong Jin shook his head lightly, "No, you won''t understand her uniqueness."


    How could a girl who had won the attention of the two princes and could shine in the Imperial Protector Princess Palace be a shallow level character?


    Looks like he should pay more attention to this woman. This way, he might be able to find Murong Yu''s weakness.


    "I said no. My lord, are you sick?" The blue clothed youth could not understand Murong Jin at all. He looked at him as if he was looking at a monster, "I think it is because you have not touched a woman for too long that you have an illusion."


    As he spoke, he slapped his chest and said proudly, "How about this? I''ll do the work tonight. How about I go to the Drunken Fragrance Inn and get drunk?"


    The Drunken Fragrance Inn was the largest brothel in the capital, and its courtesans filled the entire country. It was a rare sight to behold.


    But Murong Jin was not interested, he casually waved his hand, picked up his wine cup and drank a mouthful, then said unhurriedly: "Yan An, do I look like someone who needs a woman?"


    He was Wang Qianrou''s older brother, and he was also an exceptional person. Although he was still young, he was already the field officer in charge of the military operations at the city gates, and could be said to be very young.


    This was also the reason why Murong Jin befriended him, it was for the military power in his hands. Of course, this was something that field officer Wang did not know, he only considered him to be a good friend.


    "That''s true. How could someone like you lack women? Then why are you still staring at her?" Wang Ruoan was confused.


    "Because she is very special, especially to the point where this duke has noticed her."

 C29

    Chapter 29 - The excited old beggar


    Mo Xiyan did not know that she was being watched by an old friend, but she was still fighting on the front lines of the delicacies.


    Because she was enjoying her meal, Qing Qing could no longer hold herself back in the space. She kept on meowing in her sea of consciousness.


    Her head was full of black lines as she heard the urgent cries.


    This cat owner really wasn''t something she could raise. Her greed for food was incomparable.


    But since her master wanted to eat it, she couldn''t just ignore it. In order to avoid other people''s eyes and ears, after she bought some food, she would go to a corner and stuff the food into the space for the cat owner to enjoy.


    Then she would go out and buy more, and then she would be stuffed, and in the eyes of others, she would be eating and eating all the time.


    Her surprising actions, in the eyes of Murong Jin and Wang Ruoan, had once again refreshed the upper limit of their appetite for girls.


    "This Miss Mo is pretty amazing too. She''s obviously been eating all this time, yet she didn''t meet anyone else." Wang Ruoan sighed.


    If he did, he might not be able to guarantee that he wouldn''t touch anyone else at all.


    "She doesn''t want to touch anyone, but she''s going to be targeted." Murong Jin picked up his wine cup and drank a mouthful, his tone calm and indifferent, "Let''s see if she is truly intelligent."


    The meaning of his words was to let Mo Xiyan ''survive on her own''.


    Wang Ruoan nodded his head, since Murong Jin had said it, he would not oppose it.


    Even though they did not remind him, their gazes were still fixed on Mo Xiyan''s body, not moving an inch.


    Behind Mo Xiyan who was filled with food, followed a young man in grey clothes. They were about three steps away from each other, and his eyes were glued to her body.


    He had already been staring at her for a long time, but Mo Xiyan seemed to not know what he was doing.


    Disappointment gradually surfaced in Murong Jin''s eyes, whereas Wang Ruoan was a little nervous. The sense of justice in his bones, made his heart entangle itself endlessly.


    Just at this moment, two women suddenly shouted and got up from the ground in front of Mo Xiyan, causing the crowd to become chaotic.


    There was a commotion? Mo Xiyan squeezed through the crowd with interest, and upon seeing this, the eyes of the young man behind her lit up.


    A good chance. With a speed of a hundred metres, the young man dashed to Mo Xiyan''s side, his hands grabbing towards the money pouch on her waist quickly and ruthlessly.


    However, just when he thought that he was about to succeed, a slender jade-like hand suddenly grabbed onto his hand.


    "If they are dirty, I will go with me to the officials." Mo Xiyan looked at the young man and revealed a big smile.


    The young man was extremely embarrassed, but he spoke very fluently, "In public, you girl, you want to grab my hand to throw yourself into my arms? Or do you want to attract my attention? "


    In this era, women placed the most importance on chastity. Normally, when he said these words, it would be when a woman shamefully let go of the man''s hand.


    But the one he met was Mo Xiyan, a Ranker who had never been here before, so today he had kicked an iron board.


    "So it turns out that you didn''t just sneak around, your mouth is also very nimble. However, I won''t be eating this."


    Mo Xiyan said as she fiercely grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the direction of the magistrate court, "Do you really think this lady is stupid? Since you dare to provoke me, then you must be mentally prepared to die. "


    Even though the youth was being forcefully dragged by her, he didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He knew that he had fallen into trouble, and actually started to cry pitifully.


    When she was passing by the teahouse, she playfully raised her head and looked up. Her gaze swept past Murong Jin and Wang Ruoan, and brought the thief to the residence without looking back.


    "She actually found me smelling something?" Wang Ruoan looked at Murong Jin in disbelief, "What exactly did she mean by that glance?"


    "That''s why This King said she was interesting, right?" Murong Jin pursed his lips, "This way, it will not be in vain for this king to pay attention to you."


    "You''re weird too, that girl is weird too." Wang Ruoan picked up his wine cup and took a sip, "Tsk, but she is indeed a strange person. If it wasn''t for the difference in gender, I would really want to go and befriend her."


    "If you have the intention, you can give it a try." Murong Jin supported his chin with his left hand, and spoke with a pun in his voice, "Miss Mo is obviously not a pedantic person, so he shouldn''t care about the difference between males and females."


    Hearing that, Wang Ruoan was moved, but quickly dismissed the idea: "Forget it, forget it, it''s better not to ruin Miss Ren''s good name, let''s just end this matter here."


    "Up to you."


    Murong Jin lowered his eyes as he spoke, he understood the reason behind his two brothers paying attention to this girl, even he was almost seduced by her.


    After Mo Xiyan sent the young man into the residence, she went to the seed shop to pick some seeds that contained fruits and vegetables. Then, he bought some food for Qing Qing and headed back home.


    Of course, when she went back, she still wouldn''t go back the way she usually did.


    With ease, she climbed over the walls of the courtyard. After returning to the Prime Minister''s Estate, she intentionally circled around the Prime Minister''s courtyard to take another look, and discovered that everything had returned to normal.


    Eh, there''s no fun to watch anymore? Mo Xiyan was a little disappointed. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered that there was still a old beggar locked in her space.


    "Ha, it''s time to use him."


    Mo Xiyan sneaked into the Prime Minister''s courtyard excitedly. When she entered, she saw that there were still traces of blood on the ground.


    The yard was very quiet, and there were no servants guarding it.


    Thinking about it, since Madame Prime Minister only started her massacre in the afternoon, which blind servant in the mansion would dare to send themselves to death?


    She went to Madame Prime Minister''s bedroom without any obstruction. Through the paper window, she saw Madame Prime Minister lying on his bed resting, the room still burning with the Calm Incense.


    Mo Xiyan increased the amount of Calm Incense she had used. After she confirmed that Madame Prime Minister was thoroughly asleep, she pushed open the door and entered.


    She had been here once before, so she was familiar with the furnishings.


    She directly went to the bedside and stripped Madame Prime Minister of his clothes. Only then did she remove him from her space and threw him onto the bed, covering him once again with the blanket.


    "Completed."


    Mo Xiyan clapped her hands and quickly left the room.


    Returning to the window, she used the wood gas to reduce the amount of sleeping incense in the room and woke up the old beggar. Only then did she truly leave.


    Of course, she did not forget to leave Qingqing behind so that she could have a live broadcast of the event.


    After doing all this, he returned to his own small courtyard.


    Her small courtyard was rather remote, and coupled with the fact that her presence in the manor was rather low, even after she had been gone for so long, no one had discovered her.


    This situation made her extremely satisfied.


    What made her even more satisfied was the scene that Qingqing had sent back in real time. She sat on the bed and watched with relish.


    In the picture, old beggar woke up and lifted his blanket. After being dazed for a while, he realized that he was sitting on an exquisite bed, with a middle-aged woman lying beside him.


    His memories were still stuck on that night, although he did not quite understand why the young girl who had spoken had suddenly turned into a middle-aged woman in the blink of an eye.


    However, he only hesitated for a moment before impatiently turning his body to press down on Madame Prime Minister''s body.


    This was the first time he had experienced so many details. However, since it was his first time, he was more excited and forced himself to do so. Plus, the free sleep he got, of course, was to follow his own wishes, no matter how hard he tried.


    Perhaps his movements were too big, Madame Prime Minister slowly woke up at this moment ¡­

 C30

    Chapter 30 - Enraping in bed


    "Tsk tsk, women are indeed as fierce as tigers."


    Mo Xiyan rubbed her chin, and watched the room roll up with interest. She couldn''t figure out who was more active, and could not help but sigh, "If I had known earlier, I would have made some small talk, and sat here and watched while eating."


    Although she didn''t have snacks, she had bought snacks before, which were better than nothing. She scooped up a piece of cake from the space and began to eat it.


    "Prime Minister, the madam has sent someone to invite you a lot of times. It''s good that you''re here."


    Just at this time, the Li mama brought the Prime Minister to the entrance of the courtyard. Her voice was filled with excitement, as she guided the Prime Minister forward, being extremely careful.


    "Did she really stay in the house all the time?" The Prime Minister frowned and followed behind Li mama, but his footsteps were filled with hesitation.


    When he thought about Shen Hongqin''s ugly and disgusting face, he didn''t want to step into the courtyard.


    "Master, Madam is already exhausted because of the matters in the manor. Moreover, the injuries on her face is still worsening." After saying that, the Li mama covered his eyes and choked with sobs, "After you left this afternoon, the Madam fell ill. Master, the Madam truly thinks highly of you."


    When she said that last word, she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the prime minister.


    The words that used to move the Prime Minister''s heartstrings now made him extremely frustrated.


    "Is the butler serious?"


    The Prime Minister could no longer trust the people around Shen Hongqin, so he turned to the butler behind him.


    "Indeed." The butler lowered his head and told him the truth.


    "Alright, get up." The Prime Minister unhappily made the mama stand up, but his steps were getting slower and slower.


    No matter whether it was before or now, the only thing he had liked about Shen Hongqin was probably her.


    However, the shock that she brought him in the afternoon was truly devastating. Not only did it make him unable to continue liking her, it also made him feel that she was extremely ugly.


    This ugly not only had a face, but also the viciousness of the person she killed.


    To bring Xi Tinglan back for her ¡­ Was he really wrong?


    Thinking up to this point, the Prime Minister looked at the courtyard door with a perplexed expression.


    "Prime Minister, we''ve arrived at the courtyard''s entrance." Li mama knelt on the ground and moved a few steps forward, reminding the Prime Minister.


    The Prime Minister regained his senses after hearing her words. He looked at her with a complicated expression before walking past her and into the courtyard.


    The courtyard was filled with the thick stench of blood, causing the Prime Minister to frown, but he did not say anything else, instead walking straight to the door of the Madame Prime Minister.


    Seeing that, the Li mama hurriedly stood up, bowed and quickly followed.


    Mo Xiyan saw them walking over from afar, she quickly looked at her surroundings, then jumped off the railing and hid in the narrow space between the fake mountain and the wall.


    She had just jumped in when the prime minister and Li mama walked up the stairs and stopped in front of Madame Prime Minister''s room.


    He was about to push open the door when he froze.


    Li mama did not understand. She wanted to help open the door, but as she got closer, her expression became stiff. She finally understood why the Prime Minister stopped.


    "Li mama, did you hear anything?"


    The Prime Minister was unwilling to believe that such a voice would come from his wife''s room.


    Li mama didn''t dare to reply. She shrunk to the side and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    "Good, very good." The Prime Minister took her reaction as a sign of tacit approval.


    He slapped Li mama across the face and angrily kicked the door open.


    With a bang, the door slammed against the wall with a loud bang, startling the men and women inside the room who were still struggling with their lives.


    "AHH!" When Madame Prime Minister saw the Prime Minister enter, she immediately screamed out. She pushed old beggar away with all her might and kicked him off the bed, pointing at him as she shouted, "Who are you? Why is it in my bed? "


    old beggar was slightly displeased after being kicked by her, "Isn''t it just an old lover? So what? Didn''t laozi just let you feel at ease?"


    He rubbed his butt and climbed onto the bed again, "At worst, we can go together, it''s not like I mind."


    "Scram! Scram! Who''s your match?!" The Madame Prime Minister was completely flustered. She had truly thought that the Prime Minister was touching her, which was why she was cooperating so well, because she still kept his heart in place.


    But just now, she realized that she had misunderstood.


    "Give me a few more refreshes, then I''ll leave." old beggar had only just tasted the sweetness, how could he be willing to let go so easily?


    As he spoke, he stuck his thick face onto Madame Prime Minister''s body, while Madame Prime Minister kept pushing him away, no longer allowing him to succeed.


    Just when the two of them were pushing each other, the Prime Minister was completely enraged.


    "Slut!" The Prime Minister rushed forward and grabbed Madame Prime Minister''s ankle, pulling her out of the bed. old beggar was currently holding her, so he dragged her down with him.


    Seeing that he was still not willing to let go, the Prime Minister was so angry that he kicked old beggar. He angrily stomped on the plate, "Good, you shameless slut, I will immerse you all in the pig cage!"


    Soak in a pig cage?


    Hearing that, the Madame Prime Minister panicked.


    "Master, I really didn''t mean to do it. I was asleep and lost, and I thought it was you. That''s why I acted like this."


    Saying that, her expression suddenly became a little crazy, "There must be someone trying to harm me. Master, you have to believe me, I... "Ahhh!"


    "Shut up!" The prime minister slapped her face and roared, "Butler, why are you still standing there? Get someone to drag this bitch out!"


    "Yes, master." The butler turned to call the guards.


    Previously, when Madame Prime Minister had killed half of the courtyard''s servants, no one had been able to use it.


    Thus, he could only run to other places to call for help.


    When the Li mama heard this, the matter became serious. If the Madame Prime Minister died, then she would not be able to live a good life in the palace.


    Thus, she immediately turned and rushed out of the courtyard towards Mo Jingyuan''s courtyard, planning to bring her here to save him.


    When old beggar saw this, he finally realized that the person he was sleeping with was not an ordinary servant, but the mistress of the house.


    Although he didn''t know what the identity of this woman was, he could tell from the Prime Minister''s appearance that she was a person he couldn''t afford to offend.


    There were even several times when he saw the prime minister sitting in a sedan chair and walking past him ¡­


    No, he definitely could not die here. The old beggar was indeed a gangster, his mind was still racing.


    When he saw that the Prime Minister was furious at the Madame Prime Minister, he did not care about him for a moment. He rolled his eyes, picked up his clothes, and ran out of the room.


    The Prime Minister''s attention was completely focused on Madame Prime Minister, he did not even notice that old beggar had run away.


    Madame Prime Minister only wanted to plead, and didn''t pay attention to his departure. She still didn''t stop begging.


    "Master, I was really wronged, please investigate it!" Madame Prime Minister did not care about his swollen cheek, and kept on kowtowing to the Prime Minister, at the same time shouting, "Master, on account of the many years I have served you, please believe me!"


    The prime minister was angered to death by the Madame Prime Minister, he pointed at her, who was not even an inch away, and said angrily, "You''re innocent? I''ve caught you in bed, and you still have the face to accuse me of wrongdoing? "


    At this time, Li mama rushed back with Mo Jingyuan, and at the same time, the butler brought people back to the courtyard.


    On the way, Mo Jingyuan had heard of this matter, so the moment she entered the room, she immediately knelt on the ground, with tears in her eyes, and said, "Father, the so called ''family''s ugliness cannot be exposed.'' If you really soak your mother in a pig''s cage, the entire world will laugh at you."


    She paused for a moment as she spoke, wiping away her tears before continuing, "At that time, not only will your reputation be tarnished, His Majesty might even doubt your abilities. This will also bring you more harm than good in your future career."


    Every word she said was reasonable, even Mo Xiyan wanted to applaud her.


    It was no wonder that this woman could dominate her father for more than ten years. Her EQ was indeed not low, and it was also no wonder that the original owner had been completely eaten by her.


    Mo Jingyuan''s words had hit the nail on the head of the prime minister, and she had reminded the prime minister at the same time.


    Indeed, to him, the career of a career was more important than that of a woman.


    Thinking up to this point, the Prime Minister was still unable to contain his anger, but he could still suppress it. "Butler, seal this courtyard and don''t let this slut take even half a step out of the courtyard."


    After that, he glared at Madame Prime Minister and spoke coldly, "Also, you are not to spread this news. Those who disobey will be executed!"

 C31

    Chapter 31 - My Tolerance Is Low


    The Madame Prime Minister had ruined her face and made the Prime Minister wear a green hat. If she was grounded in the courtyard again, then her entire life would be over.


    So she made Li mama tell Mo Jingyuan to think of all possible ways to plead with the Prime Minister.


    Actually, does not need to care about this at all. As her daughter, even without her orders, Mo Jingyuan would still plead for mercy.


    Of course, this was not because of the relationship between mother and daughter, but because if the Madame Prime Minister fell, the prime minister might bring a new concubine to the throne, and she would turn from a direct daughter into a concubine.


    Although the Prime Minister''s daughter was at the same time, the difference in status was like heaven and earth.


    She didn''t want to fall back into the mud altar after just a short while.


    Thus, after seeing the Prime Minister leave, she followed behind him, intending to look for an opportunity to plead on behalf of her mother.


    But before she could say anything, she was driven away by the Prime Minister.


    Looking at the Prime Minister''s retreating back, she cried, "Father, Mother has followed you for decades. Don''t you know what sort of person she is? This incident today must be the doing of this lowly one. "


    She knelt on the ground with a thump, kowtowing to the Prime Minister with all her might. "You did not put the person who harmed mother to the law, but instead locked the mother who was already injured in the courtyard. Doesn''t this make the enemy faster and the loved one hurt?"


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help but clap. This woman did not want to act, she simply let down the essence of her acting.


    It seems that the Prime Minister is going to waver? She looked contemptuously at her cheap father, secretly mocking him. If he could forgive her like this, then it seemed that they really did love each other.


    Unfortunately, this so called true love could only exist in fairy tales. Although the Prime Minister had stopped in his tracks because of Mo Jingyuan''s words, he had not changed his mind.


    "Yuanyuan, you are my most beloved daughter. I thought you were someone who could understand me, but I didn''t expect that you only saw your mother''s grievance in your eyes and didn''t think about my feelings."


    The Prime Minister looked at Mo Jingyuan with disappointment, his expression as dark as ink. "Go back, I don''t want to see you for the time being."


    As he spoke, he left without looking back, not stopping because of any of Mo Jingyuan''s words.


    Well done. Mo Xiyan laughed softly as she looked at Mo Jingyuan, who was still kneeling on the ground and crying his heart out. She mocked in her heart, Your mother''s sullied name can no longer be washed away.


    However, she was probably not interested in seeing their ending.


    She only wanted to leave this place and live for herself.


    The next day, Mo Xiyan deliberately got up early in the morning, and waited on the road that the Prime Minister must take when he left the Palace.


    She didn''t wait long before the Prime Minister followed by the steward out of the residence.


    He looked very haggard and his eyes were completely black. It seemed like he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Thinking about it, not only was his favorite wife ruined, she even wore a green hat on her head. No matter what kind of man it was, it wouldn''t be easy for such a thing to happen to her.


    "Father."


    Mo Xiyan lowered her head and walked in front of him, "I have something that I want to talk to you about."


    The Prime Minister was not in a good mood. When he saw her, his expression became even gloomier. "Unlucky. Do you still think that the affairs of the estate aren''t enough? Are you here to cause more trouble?"


    As he spoke, he walked around her and headed towards the carriage.


    Mo Xiyan did not care about his attitude. In any case, he had never been nice to the original owner and ever since she had started reading the original owner''s memories, she had been mentally prepared for this.


    Therefore, she still resolutely blocked his path.


    "The mansion is indeed very chaotic, to the point that I haven''t received any food for the past two to three days. If I didn''t come looking for you now, perhaps by the time you finally found out and thought of your daughter, I would already be dead."


    She looked at the Prime Minister with a mocking expression as she said, "Could it be that Father''s wish is for me to die in the palace like Mother?"


    "You unfilial daughter, do you think my life is too long and want to anger me to death?"


    Hearing that, the prime minister was immediately angered. He pointed at Mo Xiyan''s nose and bellowed, "You yourself did not improve, and actually did some dirty work. And you''re blaming me for dismissing you? "Sure, now that you have improved, you should look for food yourself if you have the ability. Why are you looking for me?"


    He didn''t take her to be his daughter at all. Since that was the case, she didn''t need to think too much about it.


    Mo Xiyan slowly raised her head, slapping away the Prime Minister''s hand that was pointing at her, her expression slowly sank, "If it is possible, I am not willing to rely on you for everything, after all, to you, only Mo Jingyuan is your daughter."


    As she spoke, the aura around her began to rise. It was filled with a killing intent that had never been emitted before. She slowly raised her head and looked into the prime minister''s eyes.


    When the prime minister and butler saw Mo Xiyan like this, they were all shocked, as they had never seen her like this before.


    In their eyes, she was a non-existent existence, so they never paid attention to her.


    Now that they saw Mo Xiyan like this, they felt that she looked extremely similar to the previous Madame Prime Minister Xi Tinglan. It wasn''t that she looked alike, but her imposing manner that didn''t get angry at all, completely similar.


    Previously, the Prime Minister had seen Xi Tinglan''s shadow on her, but now, he felt that she was her continuation.


    "If you had been like this in the past, then perhaps you wouldn''t be like this today." The Prime Minister looked at her, his tone slightly softening.


    He looked into her eyes and saw a sliver of regret, as well as a sliver of pain.


    Although it was just a little, it was already enough for Mo Xiyan.


    "Father, I believe you should be clear about how the situation has turned out like this."


    She looked at the Prime Minister, and a trace of sadness surfaced in her eyes at the appropriate time, "Why has the Palace never raised a son other than Shen Hongqin? Why were so many concubines accused of stealing people from the moment she entered the estate? Have you never thought about the reasons behind each pile? "


    Hearing that, the Prime Minister''s expression changed again and again. In the end, it turned back into anger and he vented his anger on Mo Xiyan.


    "Unfilial daughter, what nonsense are you spouting! "Butler, hurry up and drag her away, don''t let her embarrass herself here!"


    Even if he knew these things, he would rather have it all buried in his heart than be made known to others.


    Looking at Mo Xiyan, he once again removed the feeling of being slightly better towards her from her heart. Even the way he looked at her had changed once again.


    "You didn''t say anything about stealing people, but you''re talking about me instead?" Mo Xiyan chuckled, her voice raised, "Or could it be that you are such a person who only likes to dress up in peace?"


    "Shut up!" The Prime Minister was infuriated by her words and he raised his hand to slap her.


    But before his hand could make contact with Mo Xiyan, he was grabbed by her, and following that, with a slight movement of his finger, wood gas was absorbed into his body.


    wood gas being controlled by her could become a healing panacea, and could also become a poison.


    She naturally treated the Prime Minister as poison.


    The instant wood gas entered his body, the Prime Minister''s four limbs became sore and weak, as if he was completely under her control.


    "Unfilial daughter, what exactly do you want to do?" The Prime Minister''s heart was trembling. He had never thought that his daughter, whom he always looked down upon, would one day be able to be controlled by her. This was an extreme humiliation to him.


    "Eldest Miss, please let the old master go!" The butler saw that the situation was bad and quickly shouted at Mo Xiyan: "If you injure him, it will not benefit you."


    Mo Xiyan laughed as she moved her hand to the Prime Minister''s neck and used his strength to kowtow, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to negotiate a condition with you."


    The Prime Minister''s heart skipped a beat, but he was experienced in the world after all, so he did not give in. "My unfilial daughter, what is the price for murdering my father? Have you thought about it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never thought of actually killing you." Mo Xiyan lowered her voice, moved closer to the Prime Minister, and said word by word, "As long as you give me the Mo Village''s residence, I won''t do anything to you."


    As she spoke, the corners of her mouth curled up, and her eyes turned cold. "It''s just that my endurance is low. If you reject it, I might not be able to withstand the stimulation."


    After saying that, she slowly pulled her hand away from the prime minister''s neck ¡­

 C32

    Chapter 32 - Threats


    Mo Xiyan did not continue to exert strength, and only continued to hold onto her neck, looking at the prime minister sinisterly.


    "Mo Zhen, this decision isn''t hard to make, right?"


    Her gaze was too frightening, causing the Prime Minister to feel a chill crawl up his spine, causing him to involuntarily shiver.


    "You just want this old house?" The Prime Minister had a puzzled look on his face as he asked her, he did not believe that Mo Xiyan would only waste her time with trash like her.


    Ever since he married Xi Tinglan and became an official, he had never returned back. Although there were still fields in the mansion, it was already abandoned.


    As far as he was concerned, his life was absolutely not worth this.


    "Oh, yes. I really would have forgotten if you didn''t remind me." Mo Xiyan bared his teeth at the Prime Minister and smiled, "Since I''m leaving, in the future, I have nothing to do with you. Then, other than the old mansion, I''ll also take away my mother''s dowry."


    "A dowry ¡­" The Prime Minister frowned. To him, these things already belonged to him.


    It was also because of this that after Xi Tinglan passed away, she didn''t say a word as she attributed all of her dowry to her personal storage.


    Now that several years had passed and the usual expenses were so high, were the dowry really complete?


    "You look really old, my father." When Mo Xiyan said this, he increased the power that was holding onto his neck once again. He suddenly raised his arms, and actually lifted both of his legs off the ground, "Since that''s the case, I don''t mind helping you to reminisce about it."


    Only now did the Prime Minister panic. He originally thought that her aura had changed, but he didn''t expect her to be so ruthless.


    "No, there''s no need. I''ll give you everything you want." As he said this, he glanced around and discovered that there were already people paying attention to their situation. He immediately became even more anxious.


    Spending some money wasn''t a big deal, but if she lost face for him, then it would truly be a big matter.


    "Since you''ve agreed, why don''t you call someone to do it?" Mo Xiyan said as she placed him back onto the ground, but her hand still continued to grip onto his neck.


    "Butler, did you hear that? Quickly go and bring the deed to the house and the dowry to the eldest miss." The prime minister did not dare delay any further and turned to shout at the butler.


    At this moment, the steward was hesitant. He moved close to the Prime Minister''s side and asked in a low voice, "S-master, do we really have to give it to Eldest Miss?"


    For the past few years, the one in charge of the palace had always been Shen Hongqin, and the Prime Minister had always listened to everything in the palace, so after a long time, everyone in the mansion actually leaned towards the Madame Prime Minister.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? "Hurry up and do it!" Just as the butler finished speaking, the prime minister clearly felt that the power Mo Xiyan had placed on his neck had increased by a lot. He instantly became anxious once again.


    "But, but the madam ¡­" The butler was still hesitating.


    The Prime Minister, on the other hand, was enraged. If not for Mo Xiyan holding him by the neck, he would have already gone forward to give him a kick.


    "Mo Zheng, am I the one in charge of this house, or is it the Madam? Do you want me to teach you new rules?!"


    It was only when he shouted that the butler realized what mistake he had made.


    He fell to his knees with a thud, scared to the point of peeing his pants, "Master, this little servant was wrong, this little servant will do it now."


    "Then hurry up!" The Prime Minister roared anxiously.


    The steward frantically got up and ran towards the manor door.


    "You''d better make them move faster." As Mo Xiyan said that, she released the prime minister, casually clapped her hands, and smiled at him: "If it was too slow, I can''t guarantee what I would have done."


    With that, she turned and left in large strides.


    "Reverse, reverse ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough." The Prime Minister stared at Mo Xiyan''s back, he was angry to the point of wanting to curse, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly coughed.


    The manservant at the side hurriedly ran to his side, supporting him while patting his back to ease his anger.


    After a long time, the Prime Minister finally came back to his senses, but he lost the interest to go out today.


    It was a good thing that Xiu Mu was already here today. He had only gone out to have a drink with his colleagues.


    Now that he was messed up by Mo Xiyan, how could he still have the interest to go out?


    Thus, he sent the manservant to his colleague and got someone to carry him back to the study room.


    He did not go to see Madame Prime Minister. Ever since that incident, Shen Hongqin was only a prostitute in his eyes, and not his wife.


    He didn''t take it now for the sake of his own face.


    When he thought about Shen Hongqin, he remembered what Mo Xiyan had said before. When he thought about how he didn''t even send her food these past few days, he immediately thought of it.


    So all Shen Hongqin''s so-called virtuous and virtuous character was really all fake?


    When she thought about Mo Xiyan, why would he loathe her so much? It seemed that it was all because of Shen Hongqin''s misdirection, and she had always compared him to Mo Xiyan.


    Previously, he had also thought that compared to this, Mo Xiyan was nothing, far inferior.


    But thinking about it carefully, Mo Jingyuan had been taught by Shen Hongqin ever since she was young, and he even asked her for a master to teach him, but Mo Xiyan, what did she have?


    Of course, he did not think that Mo Jingyuan was not outstanding. In his eyes, this daughter was still the best.


    It was just that regarding Mo Xiyan, he felt that she had made too many mistakes in the past.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that everything was Shen Hongqin''s fault. If Mo Xiyan had someone who had taught him properly, why would they treat him like this today?


    The Prime Minister had always been conceited and conceited, how could he accept the fact that he was being threatened by Mo Xiyan?


    Just like he had always done, he pushed all of his mistakes onto Shen Hongqin. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that everything was because of this evil woman.


    The things that Mo Xiyan wanted now, she would just treat it as her marrying early.


    When he thought of this, the Prime Minister''s heart instantly felt a lot more comfortable.


    However, the marriage contract was easy to get, but the dowry was hard to get.


    The butler quickly came over to inform the Prime Minister that the Madame Prime Minister had said that if he wanted to go there personally, he had to go there personally.


    The Prime Minister did not wish to see Shen Hongqin. At the same time, he felt once again that his authority had been threatened.


    Thus, he slammed the table and said to the butler in a deep voice, "Go and tell the madam that you don''t want to take out the first wife''s dowry and are just waiting to be taken away."


    The butler did not dare to ask any further, and following the Prime Minister''s orders, he went to look for Shen Hongqin.


    "Old master, do you really say that?" Shen Hongqin sat in front of the dresser, lowered his eyes and said.


    "Yes, yes ma''am." The butler lowered his head and nodded.


    "Hehehehe, Mo Zhen, Mo Zhen, Mo Zhen, I knew that you were such a coward, I will definitely not follow you." She laughed with a hideous and twisted expression on her face, but she only laughed and cried in the end.


    "Husband, madam, you ¡­" The butler tried to persuade her.


    But Madame Prime Minister misunderstood that he was here to urge her to hand over the thing.


    She exploded once again, "Since he said so, how could I not give it to him?"


    As she spoke, she opened the drawer next to her and took out a bunch of keys. She then threw them at the butler, "Take them and stop bothering me!"


    "Yes, yes, rest well." After picking up the key, the butler turned around and left.


    Watching the butler leave, Madame Prime Minister once again burst out laughing, but the grief in her eyes could no longer dissipate.


    The steward took the dowry and tried to match the items on the dowry list as quickly as possible, only to find that it was missing a thousand taels.


    A thousand silver taels ¡­ this was not a small sum. The steward hurriedly ran to the study room, asking the Prime Minister to decide ¡­

 C33

    Chapter 33 - Lowering of Attitude


    "What thousand taels?"


    The Prime Minister was in disbelief. He knew that the expenses of the estate were enormous, but he had never expected so little.


    "Yes, master. What should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? "Add in the one thousand silver and send it along with the room deed to Eldest Miss." The Prime Minister rubbed his nose in exhaustion, feeling incomparably exhausted.


    "Yes, this humble one will do it right away." The butler bowed and left the study, but before he could leave the room, he was called out to by the prime minister.


    "After you give her the items, send someone to take her back to her hometown."


    The steward was taken aback. What did Master mean? Should he send someone to protect the young miss, or kill ¡­ Did he kill her?


    Because he couldn''t figure out the prime minister''s intentions, the butler thought for a moment and felt that it would be better to ask more. If he made a mistake, then the consequences would not be something he could bear.


    "Old master, may I ask if you''re going to protect Eldest Miss, or ¡­" At this point, he could not bring himself to ask anymore, so he raised his hand and made a gesture with his neck.


    Bang! The Prime Minister''s expression was cold as he said, "Of course I''m protecting him. Mother Tiger isn''t eating him. In your eyes, am I worse than a tiger?"


    "So you mean, protect the big miss and go back?" The butler asked again.


    "No matter what, she is still my daughter." The prime minister glared fiercely at the butler before thinking of something and sighing softly, "I owe her in the end all these years. Now that she''s leaving the house, I really don''t feel good about it."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew of the relationship between him and Mo Xiyan and that it was impossible to restore, he might have really persuaded her to stay.


    But now, she could just drop the matter and return to her old home.


    "Yes, this humble one understands. I will definitely find a capable person to send Eldest Miss back." The butler did not say anything else. After bowing to the prime minister, he turned around and left.


    He first went to the accounting office to retrieve a thousand taels of silver, then headed towards Mo Xiyan''s courtyard.


    "Hey, butler, wait for me."


    When he reached the back garden, the voice of the Li mama came from behind.


    The butler turned around doubtfully. "What''s the matter, Li mama?"


    "I heard that Eldest Miss is leaving?" Li mama ran over to the butler, after taking a breath, he smiled and said.


    "Why are you asking about this?" The butler frowned and looked at Li mama. "It''s enough to take care of my own matters. I still have things to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    With that, he directly passed the Li mama and took large strides.


    "Yo, I have serious business too." Li mama quickly followed, with a smile on her face, "Isn''t this my main business, the Madam wants me to follow Eldest Miss back to her house."


    "What?" You''ll go with me? " The steward stopped and looked at her in shock. "Madame sent you?"


    Although Shen Hongqin was now carrying the title of Madam, the butler knew very well that in the eyes of the Old Master, she was already a dead person. Even today, the Old Master had already passed the accounts to the Third Madame.


    "Butler, what''s with that expression of yours? Although Madam has been grounded, Master hasn''t taken care of her for a day, so she''s not the Madam of the mansion. Why can''t she even make decisions for such a small matter?"


    The Li mama laughed sinisterly, then said with disdain, "Besides, I won''t obstruct you at all. I just want to follow you guys for a walk, that''s all. You''re meddling in other people''s business."


    The butler had to admit that the Li mama was right. The Madam was still the Madam and the Master did not rest, but according to the favor he had given her before, it was indeed possible for him to regain her favor.


    As for this matter, it was just as Li mama had said. He only needed to send someone to send the First Miss back, and as for the other Li mama s, what she would do to the Eldest Miss after serving her services, it had nothing to do with him.


    The butler nodded after thinking for a while, "Alright, then follow me."


    The two of them quickly arrived at Mo Xiyan''s small courtyard. Seeing the dilapidated state, the butler sighed lightly in his heart.


    When Madam was here in the past, she was indeed too unkind to Eldest Miss. Look at this courtyard, even the servants here lived better than here.


    The Li mama snorted, "Let''s go, I''m afraid the young miss is anxious from waiting."


    Having said so, she did not wait for the butler and walked directly into the courtyard. The butler followed closely behind her.


    When they saw Mo Xiyan, she was sitting under the eave, boiling tea and eating small bits of tea, looking extremely comfortable.


    The Li mama looked at her gloomily, and said with a taunting tone, "Young miss, the Madam has been treating you quite well. When I heard that you were leaving this time, I was worried that you might not eat well on the way, so I sent the old granny to take care of you."


    She then pointed to the butler, "The items that you wanted have been delivered by the butler. You can go through them now."


    The butler glanced at her, then stepped forward to Mo Xiyan and passed her the list of the house deeds and dowry.


    "Eldest Miss, everything you want is here."


    As he spoke, he took out a note worth a thousand taels of silver and placed it on top of the contract. "This thousand taels is the amount of money needed to make up the dowry. Young Miss can properly count it."


    Mo Xiyan indifferently put down the teacup in her hand, and looked at the butler: "Put it down, I still believe in your matters."


    Saying that, her gaze once again turned to Li mama''s side, and she coldly said, "Madam wants you to take care of me? I''m afraid you don''t want my soul to go to heaven? "


    Li mama guiltily wiped the sweat on his forehead. He only felt that the pressure in front of Mo Xiyan was even greater than before.


    She had never felt such pressure from Madame Prime Minister before. Since when did Eldest Miss become such a powerful person? And she had to follow her to the old house? I wonder if she will be able to complete Madam''s mission on this journey?


    Thinking up to here, her expression couldn''t help but stiffen as she smiled and said, "How could I? Eldest young miss is overthinking things. Madam really sent me to take care of you."


    "Oh, really? "Then I really must thank the Madam properly." Mo Xiyan laughed coldly again and again. Although her movements were not big, the aura around her body had increased exponentially, pressuring the others to the point that they couldn''t breathe.


    "No need, no need. Madam said that this is what she should do." Li mama lowered his posture and continued to smile.


    The corner of Mo Xiyan''s mouth raised slightly, and he looked at the butler with a smile that was yet not a smile, "Help me thank Father when you go back, and I will take these things. We won''t see each other again in the future."


    Facing Mo Xiyan who was like this, the butler was also bold in his heart. He had never fought face to face with Mo Xiyan before, and this was the first time he felt the pressure that she gave him.


    This young miss was not simple, and the pressure she brought was almost on par with the Prime Minister. No, no, it was likely to be even more terrifying than the Prime Minister.


    A young miss with such strength had actually revealed a transparent person in the residence? So she had been hiding her strength all along, waiting for today''s counterattack?


    In this way, she was truly too terrifying.


    And for such a terrifying young miss to actually send a useless person like Li mama to find fault, who knows how she would end up dying?


    Thinking of this, the butler lowered his posture once again, and said with a respectful tone, "I will definitely be what Eldest Miss said."


    Speaking to that, the butler purposely paused for a moment before continuing, "Are the young miss''s luggage ready? Do you need me to help you? "

 C34

    Chapter 34 - Sensibility


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with her steward''s wisdom, and this was the only person who could live the longest in the palace.


    In the unborn environment where the strong preyed on the weak, a person like the butler could live for a long time.


    "No need, I don''t have much."


    As Mo Xiyan said this, her gaze gently swept across the Li mama, "I think you should return to the Madam here and tell her that I don''t need your care. After all, staying in the Palace for so many years is already too much of a burden for all of you."


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome at all. My greetings are already packed, you can go with Eldest Miss anytime you want." Li mama waved his hand and said.


    "Oh, since you''re so positive, it''s not good for me to reject you." Mo Xiyan laughed coldly, he directly went past Li mama and opened the cabinet at the corner of the room and took out a small package from inside, then walked back to the butler.


    "Since everything has been arranged, let''s go."


    When the butler saw the small package in Mo Xiyan''s hands, his eyes flickered and could not help but think of the package that he had seen in the Li mama before.


    Before he saw Mo Xiyan''s package, he hadn''t had any deep feelings for it, but after he had seen it, if he compared it with the two of them, the difference between them was really too big.


    The package of a servant like the Li mama was actually several times bigger than the one that belonged to a proper master like Mo Xiyan. One could imagine how awkward her position in the Palace was.


    Thinking about it, the butler''s heart started to ache for Mo Xiyan. He never went to the back of the house, and although she had heard that the mistress did not like the eldest miss, she had never imagined that she would be so harsh to her.


    It was no wonder that the Madam had become like this. After all, people were doing what they were doing, and the heavens were watching. It wasn''t that they were not reporting, but that the time was not up yet.


    "The butler is still not leaving?" Mo Xiyan saw that the butler was only looking at her, but did not say a word, and could not help but remind her.


    The butler came back to reality and hurriedly stepped forward, "Eldest Miss, this little servant will help you carry the gift."


    As he said that, he reached out to grab Mo Xiyan''s bag.


    Mo Xiyan gently shook her head, she then slightly avoided the butler''s hand and said: "No need, the butler will lead the way."


    The butler was slightly surprised but quickly responded: "Yes, Miss."


    With that, he led Mo Xiyan outside, and the two of them walked out of the house one after the other. At the same time, they chose to forget about the Li mama.


    Li mama glared at the two fiercely, gritting his teeth in anger, "Hmph, now I''ll let you be proud, sooner or later I''ll kill you."


    However, she quickly recalled the aura Mo Xiyan had displayed, and her brows knitted together. In front of such a powerful young miss, would she really be able to complete the task Mo Xiyan had asked her to do?


    However, she quickly came back to her senses. In the past, that young miss was always bullied by her. Wasn''t it just her aura that changed? The inside would definitely be the same as before. What was there for her to be afraid of?


    After all, even if Mo Xiyan didn''t want to be bullied by her, she had already bullied her multiple times.


    Besides, Madam had said that the eldest young mistress had taken away all of the former mistress''s dowry. The steward had also said that the master had repaid her with one thousand taels less.


    A greedy light flashed past Li mama''s eyes. The greed that surged in her heart extinguished the last sliver of hesitation in her heart, and she hurriedly followed suit.


    Before Mo Xiyan and the rest could exit the courtyard, Li mama had already caught up. In her eyes, she naturally did not think much of her, so she directly passed her and took the lead to walk out.


    Suddenly, a white shadow darted out from the bushes and pounced on her.


    "AHH!" Li mama cried out in alarm and fell on her butt. The pain caused her tears to flow out of her eyes.


    She raised her head and saw that it was actually a white cat that she had never seen before. Immediately, she cursed, "Where did this little bastard come from? I have to skin you for a collar! "


    "Qingqing, come over." Mo Xiyan turned and stood at the entrance of the courtyard as she called out softly. Then, her gaze lightly fell on Li mama''s body.


    When Qing Qing heard her scream, she immediately jumped into her embrace and lightly nuzzled her with her head. Her attitude was very intimate.


    Seeing this, what could the butler and the Li mama not understand?


    This cat was raised by Mo Xiyan, and Li mama actually wanted to skin it before? That sentence alone should have offended her.


    Unknowingly, Mo Xiyan''s gaze on her made Li mama''s scalp tingle once again, and she immediately regretted her earlier shout.


    The housekeeper came out to smooth things over, "Eldest Miss, if we don''t set off soon, we might not be able to reach the next town before nightfall. We might even have to sleep in the forest."


    He then looked at Li mama and continued, "It may be because she was in a rush that she said that. Your excellency does not care about my past, please forgive her."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t intend to punish Li mama in the first place, so she naturally followed the steps given to him by the butler.


    "Since the steward has spoken on your behalf, then I won''t hold this matter against you."


    After saying that, she carried Qingqing and turned around, "If Li mama is so injured that he can''t move, then there''s no need to follow me. I''ll just go back myself."


    With that, she walked forward without looking back.


    The butler glanced at Li mama and sighed lightly before chasing after him.


    He purposely took a step behind Mo Xiyan, maintaining the distance between him and her, and walked out of the courtyard.


    There was already a carriage waiting outside the courtyard. A blue-clothed youth stood outside the carriage.


    The butler introduced Mo Xiyan to them, he was Zhang Wei, a manager of the house, with some martial arts, he was a reliable person, and had specially arranged for him to escort her back to her hometown.


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with this, that Zhang Wei looked like a person who could be used, maybe he could become her person in the future?


    Of course, this all depended on his attitude.


    "This little Zhang Ye greets Eldest Miss." After the butler finished introducing Mo Xiyan, Zhang Ye walked to Mo Xiyan''s side, slightly lowered his head, and bowed to her.


    While speaking, Zhang Ye took down a stool from the carriage and placed it beside the carriage. He then opened the curtain and stood at the side of the carriage, "Please enter the carriage, Young Miss."


    Mo Xiyan gently nodded her head, she stepped on a chair and got on the carriage, and when she saw the things inside the carriage, her lips raised up slightly.


    It seemed like the steward was right to say that he knew what was good for him, and the person he picked for her after seeing the amount of supplies in the car was indeed very considerate.


    He probably knew what the situation was with that house, so he prepared all the things he could think of.


    Although she had the space, she did not lack these things. Since the butler could prepare these for her, she accepted this favor and found a chance in the future to help her find a new way out.


    Only after she boarded the carriage did Li mama hobble out of the manor. She naturally wanted to get on the carriage as well, but was stopped by Zhang Ye ¡­

 C35

    "Li mama, the carriage was specially prepared for the young miss. You should sit outside the carriage with me."


    "What the hell is this thing? How dare it block me!" Li mama rubbed his butt, and shouted at Zhang Ye, "Can''t you see that my butt is injured? You actually didn''t let me ride in the carriage, are you trying to kill me? "


    Before Zhang Ye could say anything, Mo Xiyan had already opened her mouth.


    "Li mama, if it''s inconvenient for you, go back to the house and rest. Once your injuries have healed, if you still want to take care of me, come find me here by yourself."


    After saying that, she changed the topic, "Zhang Ye, it''s getting late, let''s go."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Zhang Ye bowed and jumped into the carriage. He glanced at Li mama and said snappily, "Li mama, please allow me to drive the carriage."


    Ever since Li mama followed him to the capital, he had never received such treatment before. He was so angry that his entire body trembled.


    However, the butler pretended not to see it, and after saying goodbye to Mo Xiyan, he turned around and went back into the residence.


    Damn it, you slut, I will settle this debt with you sooner or later! Li mama obviously could not return to the manor, so she could only sit in the front of the carriage with Zhang Ye.


    It was not easy to get on top of it, but Zhang Ye had already put away that chair when he had gotten on the carriage.


    She could only endure the pain as she climbed up in an extremely unsightly manner.


    However, just as she climbed into the car, Qing Qing rushed out of the car and ran into her face.


    "AHH!" Li mama dodged instinctively, but instead, he tilted his body and fell down from the carriage.


    Her head hit a rock on the ground, and her face was covered in blood. She subconsciously wiped her face, saying, "Ah, blood, so much blood!"


    She screamed as her eyes rolled back and she fainted.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. He looks quite tall and sturdy. I didn''t expect him to be so useless. He''s actually afraid of blood." Mo Xiyan stuck his head out of the car window, looked at Li mama who had fainted on the ground and snorted, "Zhang Ye, carry her and get on the carriage, we are leaving."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Since Mo Xiyan had given the orders, Zhang Ye would naturally comply.


    After throwing Li mama onto the carriage, he swung the whip and drove in the direction of the city gate.


    After leaving the city gates, the carriage headed south along the national road towards the Jiangnan Mo Village.


    Mo Xiyan sat in the carriage, allowing Qingqing to squat down and watch over Li mama for him. She himself took out a few spirit stones from her spatial space and sat cross-legged at the side, seizing the opportunity to cultivate.


    Qing Qing saw that her master was focused on cultivation and did not care about it, so she decided to fight Li mama instead.


    It tilted its head and first patted her forehead with its furry little claws. After confirming that she couldn''t move, it stuck out its little pink tongue and lightly licked its lips, slowly moving closer to her.


    When it was young, it relied on drinking the Zombie''s blood to cultivate, but ever since it followed Mo Xiyan to this era, it had lost this joy.


    Now that it smelled Li mama, the gluttony in its stomach popped out once again.


    Its two eyes rolled around, stealthily looking at Mo Xiyan, as though it was considering what would happen after it absorbed the Li mama''s blood.


    Then, it seemed to have thought of something, it turned its head, and looked at Li mama with a fierce gaze, then unhesitatingly opened its mouth and bit her neck.


    When Mo Xiyan finished absorbing the energy from the crystal, she immediately jumped back to her original position in alert. With her round eyes wide open, she looked at Mo Xiyan.


    Unfortunately, although its movements were quick, the wound on Li mama''s neck was so obvious, and it did not conceal it either. Mo Xiyan could still see the wound with a glance.


    Seeing this, what could she not understand? She could not help but smile helplessly, "Just eat like this, just in case others think you''re a monster and burn you."


    As she spoke, she crooked her finger at Qing Qing. It immediately understood and jumped onto her legs, burying its head into her stomach. It then rubbed its head against Qing Qing''s body, acting all obedient.


    Mo Xiyan raised a hand to lightly stroke its head, and her gaze landed on the wound on the Li mama''s neck. She said softly, "Next time, don''t bite such an obvious part, and don''t inhale too much.


    It was unknown if Qing Qing understood, but it immediately nodded and rolled over Mo Xiyan''s body, continuing to act cute.


    First Miss, there is a place called teahouse up ahead. Would you like to go and rest? Just then, Zhang Ye''s voice came out.


    teahouse? She had never seen this before, so it was good for her to be knowledgeable. Mo Xiyan immediately said, "Alright, stop the car."


    With that, she leaned over and lightly touched Li mama''s neck. When her slender fingers left, the wound on Li mama''s neck also disappeared.


    At the same time, Zhang Ye pulled the reins and stopped the carriage.


    Mo Xiyan carried Qing Qing, passed the Li mama who was still unconscious, and alighted from the carriage.


    The carriage stopped at the side of the official road. On both sides of the road, there were trees, and the teahouse that Zhang Ye mentioned was hidden inside.


    The teahouse was very simple. It was built at the intersection of the official road and a small path, using a piece of cloth to hang on four trees, then adding a roof over them, and with the word ''tea'' written on the vertical bamboo pole, it would suffice.


    The teahouse that was built like this was extremely small, it could only fit four tables and four benches, which had already filled up the entire roof.


    There was a small roof next to this one, with cabinets and a large stove for boiling water. An old man was sitting there, watching the fire.


    After all, it was her first time out of the capital city and she would naturally not look down on old and worn out places like these. After all, when she was in the Modern Realm, no matter how old or crude the place was, she would always stay.


    She sat on the bench and looked around. She felt that this environment was not bad, not only was the air filled with wood gas s, it was also very fresh.


    She discovered that even though this teahouse was small and rundown, because his position was on the official road, he was also the only way to reach Jiangnan.


    This was because two tables had already been occupied by two groups of people.


    A man and a woman, both dressed in grey, sat in one group on her right. At the other table sat a young man in brocade, and behind him stood two men in blue.


    It was obvious that these two groups of people belonged to two different classes.


    A man and a woman seemed to be like the children of the martial arts world. The young man in embroidered clothes was the prince she had saved before.


    Tsk, I just hope it''s not a bad fate. Mo Xiyan chuckled.


    Right at this moment, Murong Yu coincidentally raised his eyes, facing her gaze. He was clearly extremely surprised, and after being stunned for a moment, he immediately reacted and lightly nodded his head.


    Even though the man greeted him, he still maintained a cold expression. Did he really take himself to be an ice cube? Mo Xiyan retorted in her heart, looked at the man, and didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    "Eldest Miss, have you ordered some tea yet?" At this time, Zhang Ye walked in front of her and did not sit down, but leaned over and asked her.


    "Not yet. Help me order a cup." Mo Xiyan did not understand all this, so she handed it over to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye did not hesitate at all and immediately shouted to the old man who was boiling water at the side, "Innkeeper, come get me a cup of tea."


    "Alright." The old man responded with a smile, got up, took the teapot from the cupboard, put the tea leaves on it and poured some water before bringing it over to them.


    "Use it slowly." After saying that, he put down the teapot and turned around to look at the fire.


    After the old man put down the teapot, Zhang Ye hurriedly poured a cup for Mo Xiyan and placed it in front of her.


    "How unreasonable. You still need someone to serve you when you''re outside. It''s better if you don''t come out." The young girl sitting beside her suddenly spoke in a mocking tone.


    "Little sister, you can''t do this." The young lad beside her immediately tried to dissuade her, but the young girl still had no intention of letting Mo Xiyan go.


    "Why not? You didn''t see her way of doing things, hmph, it''s just that people aren''t used to it. "


    Her tone was filled with contempt, which made Mo Xiyan a little curious, she didn''t seem to recognize her? But why did she seem to have a grudge against him, a grudge against him at every turn?


    But Mo Xiyan did not plan to care about it, she only picked up the teacup and leisurely sipped from it, the expression on her face not changing at all.


    When the young lady saw that she was ignoring her, she became angry and picked up the sword at her side, aggressively rushing towards Mo Xiyan ¡­

 C36

    Chapter 36 - Ownership


    "Lu Jun."


    Mo Xiyan did not move, she had already made his move before her.


    As he finished speaking, the man in black standing on the right behind him raised his sword to intercept the young girl.


    Lu Jun''s martial arts was extremely good, he did not unsheathe his sword, he only turned around and sent the sword in the girl''s hand flying.


    The young lady was also a brash person, after her sword was knocked away, she did not care about it at all and threw a punch towards Lu Jun.


    Lu Jun did not actually fight with his and only avoided her attacks when it was unavoidable.


    However, even if the difference between the two force value s was extremely huge, the young girl was still in a very sorry state. This caused her temper to become even worse.


    "Bro, why aren''t you helping me!" Once again, she was avoided by Lu Jun and tripped her over. Then, she angrily shouted at the young man sitting at the same table as her.


    "Little sister, stop messing around."


    Hearing her words, the youth stood up, but not only did he not help her, he even grabbed her arm and stopped her from taking another step. "You passed this time."


    "Where did I go?" "Big brother, you know very well that she is ¡­"


    "Enough!" Before the young lady could finish her words, the young man interrupted her.


    He forcefully grabbed onto the girl''s hand and apologetically smiled at Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, "I''m sorry, it was my family that spoiled her. I''ll apologize on behalf of my two little sisters."


    With that, he saluted the two before dragging the girl away without a word.


    The young girl seemed to understand that she had almost said something wrong earlier. Although she was still unconvinced in her heart, she did not resist.


    But before leaving, he glared fiercely at Mo Xiyan as before.


    Mo Xiyan looked at them with interest, a carefree smile on her lips, but her thoughts were spinning extremely quickly.


    The young girl hadn''t finished speaking, so she clearly told her that the two of them knew her. Moreover, it wasn''t her misconception that they were hostile towards her, but rather that they were real.


    Before that, of course, she had not known the two of them, not even in the original owner''s memory.


    Then let her guess why these two people were so hostile towards her in the first place.


    The answer didn''t seem that hard to guess, because from start to finish, only the Prime Minister and her daughter had been at odds with her.


    "Don''t mind it."


    At this time, Murong Yu sat by her side and looked at her with his burning gaze.


    His cold voice interrupted Mo Xiyan''s thoughts.


    Coming back to his senses, he raised his head to look at Leng Chen''s deep gaze.


    His gaze was so focused that it made her uncomfortable.


    "I don''t care." Mo Xiyan shifted his gaze away, picked up the teacup, and drank a mouthful. After stabilizing his emotions, he continued, "Speaking of which, why would a dignified duke like you leave the capital?"


    She had originally wanted to hide her mixed feelings, but the moment she said those words, she immediately regretted it.


    In this era, it did not seem appropriate to casually inquire about the whereabouts of others.


    Would it make people think that she was a spy?


    "Sorry, I was rude. If it''s not convenient to say, there''s no need to say it." Mo Xiyan hurriedly looked at the man again, and said anxiously.


    "The army in the southern corner changed. Imperial Father wants me to go take a look." Unexpectedly, right after she finished speaking, Murong Yu had replied to her question seriously.


    After saying that, he paused for a moment, looking at her with doubt in his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    If someone else asked, Mo Xiyan would definitely not answer.


    But the person she was facing was Murong Yu, so she didn''t have the slightest burden on her mind as she spoke in an extremely casual tone.


    "I left the Prime Minister''s Estate. I probably won''t be going back."


    Then she took another sip of tea and said, "That''s why I''m following you. Today is probably the last time."


    Pa, the teacup in Murong Yu''s hand fell to the ground, he raised his head in shock.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    The man calmly picked up another teacup and poured himself another cup of tea. He looked at Mo Xiyan and said solemnly, "That may not be so, as long as there''s fate, we can always meet."


    There seemed to be something in his words, but Mo Xiyan was unable to guess it.


    She stared at the man for a long while before speaking hesitantly under his attentive gaze, "Perhaps it is. After all, life is full of surprises."


    At this moment, the atmosphere was extremely weird. Mo Xiyan felt that even the air had factors that could cause her heart to beat erratically.


    It was out of her control, and she didn''t like losing control. It made her want to run.


    Of course she did the same, she stood up and pretended to be calm as she looked at Murong Yu, "It''s getting late, I will be leaving first, we will meet again if fate allows."


    Murong Yu did not stand up, he only picked up the teacup and shook it lightly at her, "We will definitely meet again."


    His words caused her heart to skip a beat and her emotions to become even more confused.


    "Zhang Ye, let''s go."


    After she said that, without even looking at Murong Yu, she rushed into the carriage as fast as she could.


    Zhang Ye followed closely behind, and after she boarded the carriage, he waited for a moment, then brandished his whip and started his journey again.


    Murong Yu''s gaze followed the carriage all the way until it disappeared from the public road. Only then did he reluctantly retract his gaze.


    "Investigate and see why she left the capital."


    If the Prime Minister''s Estate could not tolerate her, then she would be expelled, and the capital would no longer need to have a prime minister.


    Murong Yu lowered his head, the depths of his eyes as dark as ink.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Lu Jun immediately agreed and turned to leave.


    Mo Xiyan was naturally unaware of his actions. She was currently sitting in a carriage, and continued towards her destination.


    Along the way, Li mama didn''t have another chance to wake up.


    Qing Qing sucked her blood every day. Under such conditions of severe anemia, even the deities were unable to maintain the physical signs of her body.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan wouldn''t let her die. Every time she finished drinking, she would treat her. At the same time, she would help her replenish the necessary energy to sustain her life.


    After continuously walking for a few days, they had already reached the Jiangnan Realm. Only after Zhang Ye asked the Zhu Yue County about the method to leave, did he continue driving.


    In the entire process, although he and Mo Xiyan did not interact much, their tacit understanding grew better and better.


    With just a simple sentence from Mo Xiyan, he would be able to help her perfectly accomplish her task.


    At the same time, he did not ask the Li mama why he did not exit the carriage nor did he hear her voice.


    After all, the reason why she didn''t come out was already obvious.


    Other than the eldest miss, no one else would act against her.


    Of course, Zhang Ye also thought that there were benefits from not waking up the Li mama, at least they wouldn''t need to stay on the journey, and just listen to her sharp voice, and wouldn''t need to worry about that arrogant old lady causing trouble.


    The closer they got to the Mo Village, the more difficult the road became. At the end of it all were mountain roads and horse carriages.


    Zhang Ye looked at the steep and narrow path in front of him, and asked emotionally, "Big Miss, what do we do now?"


    Mo Xiyan opened the curtain, looked at the mountain path outside, and said indifferently: "Turn around, let''s go to Zhu Yue County City."


    Zhang Ye was startled, "Aren''t we going to the Mo Village?"


    Mo Xiyan said mysteriously, "Turn around, I have my own plans."

 C37

    Chapter 37 - Unpleasantness


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was insistent, Zhang Ye could only turn around.


    After arriving at Zhu Yue County City, she first picked the biggest inn to stay in, then asked Zhang Ye to find out if there was any mansion that had sold out.


    Zhang Ye took the order and within two days, he received the news.


    There really was a house in town that he wanted to sell, because the son of the owner was a gambler and already heavily indebted.


    If the house was mortgaged to the gambling den, the money sold wouldn''t even be enough to pay off his son''s debt.


    The owner of the mansion didn''t have high requirements. He only hoped that the person who bought the mansion would pay a hundred silver taels.


    After Mo Xiyan received the news, she went to the house to observe it. She realized that although this place was called a small house, it was actually only one-third of the size of the Prime Minister''s Estate in the capital.


    One of the biggest houses in town.


    Be it its layout, or the pavilions and decorations, Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with it.


    She immediately went to find her host and signed a contract to buy the mansion.


    Of course, the Li mama was completely unaware of this matter.


    When she woke up, she found that there was a temple in the mountains and the carriage was no longer there.


    "Since we''re awake, let''s wake up. We just happen to be on our way." Mo Xiyan stood at the door of the temple and looked out into the bright sunlight. Taking a deep breath, she said, "The weather today is not bad, if nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to reach Mo Village before nightfall."


    Li mama stood up shakily, feeling dizzy and unable to react for a while.


    She rested for a while before she finally became a little more clear-headed. Then, she got up and walked over to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    "Eldest Miss, this old woman is getting old and really can''t walk anymore. Please let me ride you ¡­" "Eh, where''s the carriage?"


    Initially, she wanted to ask Mo Xiyan to allow her to sit in the horse carriage with him, but before she could finish, she realised that there were no horse carriages in front of the temple, and so she shouted loudly.


    "There is only a mountain path to Mo Village, the carriage cannot be used, I have already sold it." Mo Xiyan said in an extremely simple manner. After she glanced at the Li mama, he then continued, "If you can''t do it, then you can go back. In any case, it might be easier for Zhang Ye and I."


    Li mama was furious, but under such circumstances, she could only force herself to repress her anger.


    The reason was naturally because she did not receive Mo Xiyan''s money. For the sake of paying such a huge sum of money, she could endure any anger.


    "Since you don''t plan on leaving, then follow me." After Mo Xiyan said this, she passed her and carried Qing Qing out of the temple and up the mountain.


    Zhang Ye followed closely. There was nothing Li mama could do, she could only take a deep breath and persevere on as she followed along with her weak body.


    It was just that Qing Qing had absorbed too much of her blood, causing her anemia to be too severe.


    She had only taken a few steps when she found it difficult to move forward.


    "El-Eldest Miss, El-Old Woman, I really can''t do it anymore. Can I just stay here and rest for the night?"


    The Li mama was panting heavily as he sat in the pavilion at the top of the mountain. He did not want to move even a little bit.


    Mo Xiyan did not pay attention to her, but looked into the distance and said to Zhang Ye: "That should be the Mo Village right?"


    Zhang Ye gently nodded his head, "According to what the villagers said, I shouldn''t be wrong."


    After all, within a circumference of fifty kilometers, there was only one village known as Mo Village.


    Mo Xiyan liked the fact that the distance between the villages in this era was not short, because it meant that there would be more and more forest around the village, which also meant that she would have more wood gas s to use.


    "Then we should be able to get there before dark." Mo Xiyan looked up at the sky and said with certainty.


    "Indeed." Zhang Ye nodded in agreement.


    Hearing that, Li mama became anxious, "You, you can''t leave!"


    She really couldn''t walk anymore. If she forced herself to follow, she was afraid that her life would be taken.


    However, she was unwilling to stay here by herself. After all, her luggage was all on the carriage ¡­


    Wait, where are her luggage? Only now did Li mama realize that there were no traces of her luggage in his line of sight.


    At this moment, she finally became truly anxious.


    "Where are my luggage?" She interrogated Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye loudly, her eyes filled with ferocity.


    Mo Xiyan turned her head and glanced at her, "You yourself aren''t optimistic, yet you still have the guts to ask me?"


    Snorting, she continued, "I don''t have the time to waste time here with you. Since you can''t walk, and you want to find your luggage, you should stay here and slowly search."


    With that, he no longer cared about Li mama and turned to leave the small pavilion.


    "First Miss, you can''t leave me behind! I don''t have any luggage, I''ll starve to death! "


    Li mama started shouting at Mo Xiyan''s back. Seeing that she was ignoring him, he turned to Zhang Ye and said angrily, "Hurry up and carry me, catch up!"


    Right now, the luggage was no longer important. To be able to keep up with Mo Xiyan and not be thrown away was the most important thing.


    After all, if he obtained the money from Mo Xiyan, then Li Xing would only be a drop in the bucket.


    "I can''t carry you like this." Although Zhang Ye''s line of sight was much smaller than the Li mama, it could still be called fat as he swept his gaze across the people on the ground, "You, you should walk slowly by yourself."


    As he said that, he ignored the flustered and exasperated Li mama and quickly followed behind Mo Xiyan without the slightest burden on her mind.


    "Ah, you bitches. When I get back to the mansion, I''ll definitely let Madam skin you!"


    Li mama shouted at the two''s backs, but the two of them did not stop for her.


    At this moment, she was truly anxious. She didn''t want to be left behind, so she could only force herself to follow them.


    However, her body was really too exhausted. She hadn''t even taken a few steps when she fell to the ground, finding it hard to get up again.


    She could only watch as Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye disappeared into the mountain road.


    "You little bitch! Wait until I take all your money and sell you to Young Sparrow Hawk, then I''ll see how you can continue acting!"


    The Li mama cursed in anger in the direction Mo Xiyan left.


    "Meow."


    Accompanied by the sound of a cat, a gust of cold wind rose up from the ground.


    Li mama was shocked, he felt that everything in front of him was extremely strange.


    Could there be a ghost? She crawled back to the pavilion in fright, shrank inside, and looked around.


    "Meow."


    The cat meowed again, and the sound seemed very close, but she could not see the cat.


    She was even more frightened. She buried her head between her knees, trembling in fear.


    The sound of the cat was getting closer and closer. It was unknown if it was just an illusion, but she actually felt that the sound was ringing in her head.


    Li mama trembled in fear, she only felt her body getting colder and colder, she was regretting her decision now. If only she could leave with Mo Xiyan, even if she had to support herself with these two legs of hers, she would definitely follow along.


    No matter what, it was still better than now.


    Pop. A drop of water fell on her neck. It was so cold that it made her tremble even more.


    The droplets seemed to be alive as they slowly slid down the curve of her neck.


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    Unable to hold on any longer, she tumbled and crawled, and with a speed she never had before, chased after Mo Xiyan.


    "Truly useless."


    After she left, Mo Xiyan walked out of the small forest with Qingqing in his arms, looking at the battered and exhausted Li mama with ridicule in his eyes.


    She pretended to leave with Zhang Ye, and then walked back around the mountainside.


    She was very satisfied with Li mama''s performance.


    Mo Xiyan rubbed her chin in a rather naughty manner and laughed mischievously.

 C38

    Chapter 38 - Shameless Things


    Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye purposely avoided the Li mama and went back to the Mo Village through another pathway.


    There was only one small path to Mo Village, and it was not easy to walk on it.


    Plus, it might have just been raining, so the road was not only rough but also muddy.


    What was most disgusting was that in the muddy and wet mud, there were also animal arguments mixed in.


    "Eldest Miss, I think it would be better for you to head back to the Zhu Yue County. Anyway, you bought a house there ¡­"


    Zhang Ye frowned, looking at the road, he truly felt that it was hard to stop.


    "Don''t you think the environment here is good?"


    Mo Xiyan did not care about the situation on the road. She had been to even more disgusting places before, and these were all trivial matters to her.


    Furthermore, before she even entered the village, she could already feel the dense wood gas. These wood gas originated from the forests to the southeast of the village.


    These wood gas were extremely pure, and they were much better than those in the capital city. If she stayed here for a long period of time, not only would her special ability be restored to its unparalleled level, it would also allow her to advance to a much higher level.


    Zhang Ye was completely unable to understand Mo Xiyan. He looked at her in astonishment, and was unable to speak for a long time.


    However, Mo Xiyan laughed out loud, "You, I don''t understand. In short, I like it here."


    Yan Ba took the lead and walked up the small path.


    Since the young miss didn''t care, what did a man like him care about?


    Besides, since the steward had asked him to send Eldest Miss back to her old house, he had to at least send her there.


    With that thought in mind, Zhang Ye no longer hesitated and followed along.


    "Zhang Ye, are you interested in following me?"


    After walking a few steps, Mo Xiyan suddenly said, "Although I currently have nothing, in the future, I might need people to manage my own businesses, and I feel that you are quite suitable."


    On the whole journey here, although she and Zhang Ye had not interacted much, his attitude and ability to handle things was enough for her to judge that he was a talent that she could use.


    She would definitely have her own career in the future and would need a large number of people.


    Naturally, she would not miss out on such a talent.


    Mo Xiyan''s words were too sudden, catching Zhang Ye off guard, causing him to not know how to react.


    "You''ve been ostracized quite a bit, haven''t you?"


    Mo Xiyan suddenly stopped in her tracks, and turned to look at him with blazing eyes.


    "How did Eldest Miss know?" Zhang Ye was shocked, he had always been in the outer court and had never interacted with the young miss before.


    "I guessed."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Zhang Ye and lightly blinked his eyes.


    Her mischievous look made Zhang Ye smile in understanding, and the suspicion and wariness in his heart became more relaxed.


    "One year? This period of time was indeed very lax, and was enough for him to consider a few things clearly. "


    She could see his hesitation, so she didn''t force him, but only smiled at him, "I won''t force you. My invitation will be effective for a year, you can slowly consider it after you return home."


    Zhang Ye nodded his head: "I will think about it seriously, young miss."


    With this answer, Mo Xiyan was already very satisfied.


    After all, she didn''t have anything at the moment, and the treatment in Prime Minister''s Estate was good for nothing.


    They continued forward one after the other, and soon arrived at the village entrance.


    At the entrance of the village, there was a lush poplar tree. Under the tree, there were three or four elderly people. Not far away from the old man, there were children playing with each other.


    Looking at this scene, it was abnormally warm and auspicious.


    "Eldest Miss, I''ll go ask. Wait here for a moment."


    After Zhang Ye greeted Mo Xiyan, he walked towards the elders.


    Mo Xiyan did not wait at the same place, but followed him there.


    "Auntie, may I ask Mo Mu, where is Morrie''s home?"


    "Where did you come from? Why are you asking this?" An old man looked up at him, his eyes full of scrutiny.


    "Great sir, we are from Beijing, I am Mo Zhen''s daughter." Mo Xiyan was clear on the village''s vigilance, and on top of that, he also understood their habit of looking down on outsiders.


    "Mo Zhen?" The old man was stunned for a moment as if he couldn''t react in time.


    "Is it Mo Wuji who is going to be a high-ranking official in the capital?" The old woman spoke up at the right time, but her name couldn''t match the Prime Minister''s.


    "Oh, you went to the Capital? I heard that they changed their names. " The old man reacted, and when he looked at Mo Xiyan''s expression again, he could see that he looked much more familiar.


    "You are Mo Mo''s daughter, then what about Mo Mo?" the old woman asked again.


    "This time, I came back alone. Father is very busy." Mo Xiyan paused slightly, and the bottom of his eyes timely revealed a trace of disappointment.


    How could the old woman not understand?


    Mo Wuji had not returned to his hometown ever since he left for the capital to be a government official. It had been more than 20 years since he had last returned, so it was most likely not a good thing for him to be alone with this little girl.


    Thinking about it, she somewhat felt sympathy for Mo Xiyan.


    "I''m about to go back, so I''ll take you to Li Zheng''s house." The old woman said as she got up. She dusted off the dust on her body and picked up her stool. "Let''s go. It''s just ahead of us."


    "Thank you, Auntie. I''ll be troubling you." Mo Xiyan followed the old lady and thanked her softly.


    The old woman gave her a light smile, but didn''t say anything. She only brought them to the village.


    Li Zheng''s house was on the east side of the village. To go to it, he would have to travel across the entire village.


    Along the way, there were many people who greeted the old lady and asked about Mo Xiyan and the others'' identities.


    When they arrived at the Li Zheng house, almost everyone in the village knew that the Mo people had arrived. It was a little girl.


    The walls of Li Zheng''s house were made of gray stone, but with a yard and no gate, they walked straight in.


    In fact, most of the families in this village didn''t have a gate. According to the old granny, the villagers were all very simple and honest, and didn''t have the habit of stealing from chickens or dogs.


    Upon entering the courtyard, he saw two men squatting in front of the main house. One of them was older than the other, and could have been Li Zheng.


    Mo Xiyan guessed silently in her heart.


    Before they had even entered the courtyard, they heard a woman''s cry, sounding extremely pained.


    "Li Zheng, is my wife on the move?"


    The old woman shouted loudly as she entered the courtyard.


    Both men stood up and greeted the old woman.


    "That''s right. He had said that he was going to be born in the morning, but he hasn''t even been born yet."


    The older man came forward, his face weary and worried.


    "If the truth doesn''t work, then just call the Dr. Yang over. The last time, Mo Yuan''s family couldn''t even be reborn, and it was the Dr. Yang who took good care of them. The size is safe." The old woman immediately said with a worried expression.


    "I''ve already told Little San''er to call him, and he still hasn''t come back yet." Li Zheng sighed lightly. After looking at the door for a long time, he seemed to have finally reacted and turned to look at the old lady. "Sang Nu, why are you here today?"


    The old lady pulled Mo Xiyan closer, "This girl belongs to Clan Master Mo, she said that she was looking for you, and while I was still unoccupied, I brought her over. I originally wanted to carry your tetradecyl, but it seems that we can only do it another day."


    "Mo Wuji''s?" Li Zheng gazed at Mo Xiyan''s body, and sized him up: "You are from the capital? Your father is back together with you? "


    "Father did not come back with me. I came back by myself." Mo Xiyan then took out the same letter from his luggage and handed it over to Li Zheng, "This is a letter father gave to you, you will understand once you read it."


    Li Zheng took the letter doubtfully and opened it to read it carefully. At first, it was fine, but the more he saw, the more furious he became.


    "Shameless thing, and you still want me to take care of you?"


    When he said this, everyone present was stunned.


    What kind of situation was this? Could it be that the Prime Minister had set her up so that she wouldn''t be allowed to stay in the village?

 C39

    I can save her


    "Li Zheng, it''s not like my father didn''t return to the village on purpose. In fact, he''s busy with government affairs, he ¡­"


    Mo Xiyan thought for a while, then opened her mouth to save that cheap father''s life.


    After all, she still wanted to take root in the village and live here for a long time.


    Offending Righteous Bestowal would spell the end of everything.


    But before she could finish, she was interrupted by the other party.


    "Alright, my daughter. Who in the village doesn''t know what kind of person your father is? You don''t have to explain it to him. "


    Li Zheng coldly snorted, his words full of anger, "Hmph, this dog''s ass, I''m worse than a pig or dog, you actually dare to let me take care of him?" "What a shitty son of a bitch."


    "Li Zheng, what exactly did this letter say to make you so angry?" Sang Nu asked curiously.


    Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye were also very curious as to what was waiting for them.


    "Sang Nu, stop asking. It''s best if you don''t know about this bullshit."


    He then looked at Mo Xiyan, "How about this, you guys go and stay in the town. Once I''m done, I''ll go find you guys."


    "Are you trying to chase me away?"


    Although she wanted to tactfully chase Mo Xiyan away, she did not want to take this lying down.


    "You can''t put it that way either. Things have been busy lately ¡­" Just as she was about to lie to Mo Xiyan, a lady with blood all over her body ran out from the room.


    "Li, Li, zheng, not good! The child''s head is big, I''ve used everything I have, but she just can''t give birth to me!"


    "What!" Li Zheng was slightly stunned and immediately rushed to the old woman''s side. "How can it not be born?


    Li Zheng''s face was full of worry, he anxiously pushed the old lady away and was about to rush into the house, "A Liu, just answer me, how are you?"


    "A woman giving birth to a child, a man cannot enter!" The Sang Nu held onto Li Zheng''s hand, stopping him from rushing into the house, "Such a strong blood energy, what should I do if I collide with you?"


    "Then what should I do? You can''t just watch as something happens to A Liu, right? " Li Zhengzheng was in a terrible state of panic, wishing that he could rush in and give birth to his wife.


    This man was not bad, he was from the Gu family, unlike the so-called Prime Minister, Mo Zhen. The mother who married the original owner only wanted to gain her position, and after using all of it and sucking it dry, she threw it to the side.


    Sooner or later, she would take revenge for the original owner for such a man.


    Wait, when she thought of the original owner''s mother, she immediately remembered that she still had a piece of jade that Mo Jingyuan had yet to take back. She originally wanted to take it, but when she left the Prime Minister''s Estate, she had forgotten about it.


    Mo Xiyan was vexed for a while, but then she thought about it, from the original owner''s memories, other than her mother''s inheritance, the jade pendant did not seem to be anything special, so it should be fine if she did not retrieve it right?


    In short, he would definitely bring it back in the future.


    Thinking about it this way, she felt better.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The cries of pain from a woman came from the room, becoming more urgent.


    Because he was anxious, he even asked his second son to go and have a look. Why hasn''t Little San found a doctor yet?


    At the same time, he pushed the old lady into the room. If not for Sang Nu stopping him, he would have already rushed in.


    "Alright, at worst, I''ll help you take a look inside. This should be enough, right?" The Sang Nu tried to console him.


    His persuasion was still useful, but Li Zheng had at least temporarily calmed down.


    "Success, Sang Nu, quickly go in and see. A Liu won''t really be in trouble right!" The men of Li Zheng''s age were all on the verge of tears.


    Sang Nu comforted her as she entered the house with a serious expression on her face.


    "Sang Nu, I''ll go in and take a look as well."


    Mo Xiyan quickly walked to Sang Nu''s side and looked at him with a sincere face. "I''ve learned some medical skills in the capital, maybe it was useful."


    In order to stay in this village, she had to show some gratitude.


    As for the art of healing, she didn''t lie. After all, the wood element was the strongest healing ability. In the Modern World, she had saved quite a few women''s lives. It shouldn''t be a problem this time.


    But when she said that, not only were both Sang Nu and Su Yun shocked, even Zhang Ye who came with Mo Xiyan was also stunned.


    Young Miss knows medicine? Why have I never heard of it?


    Although Zhang Ye had his doubts, he still remembered that he came here with Mo Xiyan.


    Both of them were prosperous, but both of them had suffered losses.


    No matter how stupid he was, he would not destroy the position of the young miss at this time.


    He wasn''t stupid.


    "You know medicine, then quickly go in and save A Liu!"


    When he heard that Mo Xiyan knew medicine, he immediately pulled her hand hard and sent her inside the house.


    Just like that, Mo Xiyan was pushed half into the room, while the Sang Nu followed behind her.


    As soon as she entered the house, a strong smell of blood rushed towards her. She stopped and frowned uncomfortably.


    It didn''t seem like it was going to be a difficult labor. According to her previous experiences, if there was such a strong smell of blood, she would most likely lose a lot of blood.


    If it''s a massive hemorrhage, there''s a big problem...


    "Miss, this is a human''s life after all, you can''t play with it." Sang Nu looked at Mo Xiyan meaningfully, then walked towards the inner room.


    Mo Xiyan was startled, but immediately reacted, and quickly followed.


    The smell of blood in the room was getting stronger, and there weren''t many people inside. Including the old woman who came out to report earlier, there were only five people inside.


    The one who was lying on the bed was A Liu, who was in the middle of speaking. She was currently lying on the bed with a dejected face, and her body was shrouded in a deathly aura.


    When the Sang Nu saw this, he softly said ''not good'' and quickly walked towards the bedside.


    Her voice was very soft, and other than Mo Xiyan, who was standing beside her, no one in the room heard her.


    Mo Xiyan followed her from a distance and arrived beside the bed. What entered her eyes was the parturient''s lower body, as well as the bloodstain that covered most of the bed.


    It seemed like this woman really did have a slim chance of surviving. Moreover, it seemed like the child in her womb would have to leave with this mother.


    "Old Mrs. Ge, how is A Liu?"


    Sang Nu directly walked to the bedside and softly asked the old lady who was constantly encouraging the parturient.


    The old lady was already extremely anxious, but after hearing Sang Nu''s question, she immediately said anxiously, "I don''t know why, but the child just can''t get out. It''s obvious that he is in his birthplace, and he has opened his delivery path, I really have no other choice, so I can only wait until Dr. Yang comes over."


    Just as she finished speaking, she turned her head and saw Mo Xiyan standing in the room. She immediately shouted in anger, "Who are you?


    She added, "These youngsters don''t know how to care. Are you, who haven''t reached the age of 15, the one who has given birth to a baby?"


    Mo Xiyan''s gaze moved from the woman to the old woman, and directly met her gaze. With a firm tone, she said, "I can save her."

 C40

    Let her try


    "This isn''t a place for you to play, hurry up and leave!"


    kudzu pushed and pulled at Mo Xiyan, wanting to chase him out of the delivery room, her tone was extremely unfriendly, "This young lady is still playing outside, don''t be fooling around here."


    Sang Nu stood by the side of the bed, suspiciously sizing up Mo Xiyan. Looking at her expression, she did not completely deny her, but she did not really believe him either.


    Mo Xiyan grabbed kudzu''s wrist and used a bit of force to make her stop in her tracks.


    She once again repeated it when kudzu turned her head with a sullen expression.


    "I can really save him!"


    "You ¡­" kudzu was alarmed. Her hand that was being held by Mo Xiyan was completely useless, and she couldn''t help but look straight at the young girl in front of her.


    She had originally thought that Mo Xiyan was just a girl who was overly curious, so she hadn''t put him in her eyes.


    But now, she started to have doubts. Could the girl in front of her really have medical skills, and could save Li Zheng''s wife?


    If that was really the case, wouldn''t her insistence on bringing her away be equivalent to killing her?


    At this moment, she hesitated.


    "AHH!"


    At this moment, the mother let out a shrill cry and completely fainted.


    "No, not good, quickly come here kudzu. Blood, more blood!"


    The old lady cried out in alarm. She was only here to be kudzu''s assistant, the situation in front of her eyes was completely outside the scope of her ability.


    Hearing that, the kudzu did not care about Mo Xiyan anymore, she turned around and was about to rush to the bed.


    But just as she took a step forward, she suddenly realised that her hand was still being held by Mo Xiyan, and she stopped in her tracks.


    She called out to the old woman, "I''ll be right over. Help her stop the bleeding first!"


    Then, she turned to look at Mo Xiyan, "Can you really save him?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded her head heavily, "Yes."


    kudzu looked at her, then looked at the woman who was struggling at the edge of death, gritting his teeth, "Fine, then come over here."


    After saying that, she took the opportunity to hold Mo Xiyan''s hand and quickly returned to the bedside.


    "The Dr. Yang is here!"


    At this moment, a child''s cheer came from outside the house.


    He was followed by an anxious voice, "Dr. Yang, you''re finally here! Quickly go and see A Liu!"


    Then, the door opened, and a middle-aged man quickly walked in.


    "Go out, women will have children, men will come in and cause trouble!" The old woman who had reported earlier had just returned with hot water. When she saw Li Zheng and the others, she immediately said in a bad mood.


    "If you don''t let Dr. Yang see it, my wife will be gone!" He pushed the old lady away and pulled Dr. Yang past her and into the inner room.


    "A Liu!" When he saw his own wife''s face that was filled with the air of death, he was completely stunned. "What are you old wives doing? What happened to my A Liu?"


    When Dr. Yang saw this, he did not care about anything else and rushed to the bedside carrying his medicine box.


    At this point of time, men and women had already been thrown to the side. Saving people was the first priority.


    Mo Xiyan rather liked this man.


    After all, in this era, a woman''s chastity was considered heaven. It was said that in this time and space, if an unmarried young girl''s ankle was seen by someone, it would be considered a loss of virginity.


    Right now, Li Zheng''s wife was not only exposing his ankles, but his legs too.


    If Liu Zheng was only concerned about his face, even if his wife died, he wouldn''t let Dr. Yang in.


    Just from this point alone, Mo Xiyan had decided that no matter the cost, she had to save Li Zheng''s wife.


    Thinking this way, she took out a crystal stone from her Space Ring. This was something she''d collected in her time of life. She''d originally planned on hoarding it after breaking through to a higher level of Discipline.


    It was a pity that she didn''t have the time to travel through time and space.


    Now, they had gained the Li Zheng''s wife. Mo Xiyan tightly gripped the crystal stone, deeply feeling that she had suffered a huge loss.


    After all, she didn''t even want to use a single crystal for herself, but now she had to use it on a stranger.


    Don''t blame her for being uncompassionate, because in the past, her compassion had already died in the past.


    In such a man-eating environment, compassion was tantamount to chronic suicide.


    Dr. Yang took Madame Li Zheng''s pulse and tried to stop the bleeding, but after trying everything he could not use, he could only give up.


    He looked apologetically at Li Zhengzhi and said, "Difficult, hard. Li Zhengzheng, you should prepare the aftermath for your wife."


    "Is there really no way at all?"


    She grabbed onto Dr. Yang''s arm and said emotionally, "Dr. Yang, I know about your medical skills. Didn''t you save Little Yuan''s family a while ago, so you can definitely save them, too, A Liu ¡­"


    "Li Zheng, calm down. I will naturally save you if you can save me, but now ¡­" Dr. Yang could not continue any further.


    She just looked at him and shook her head.


    At this time, the kudzu suddenly said, "That young lady said she can be saved, why don''t we let her try?"


    Hearing that, she seemed to have found her last lifesaver, and quickly rushed to Mo Xiyan''s front, "You really can save A Liu? Then what are we waiting for, hurry up and save her! "


    "Nonsense, she was born in a position that was filled with blood. Even an immortal from the Great Firmament will find it hard to save her. You''re just a young lady, how can you speak nonsense?"


    Dr. Yang opened his eyes wide and stared at Mo Xiyan, berating him, "This is a human life, not a joke!"


    "If the position is not correct, we can adjust it."


    At this time, Mo Xiyan had already been dragged to the bedside. After hearing Dr. Yang''s words, he turned his head and said in a deep voice, "As for the massive amount of bleeding, we just need to help her stop the bleeding as much as possible. I believe that Dr. Yang still has some methods of stopping the bleeding, right?"


    It made everyone present look at each other in a different light.


    Whether she was faking it or not, the fact that she was able to say this proved that she did know something.


    In any case, the Li Zheng''s wife already had a narrow escape, if not, perhaps he really could be saved?


    At this time, everyone, including Dr. Yang, felt that they could let Mo Xiyan give it a try.


    As for Rizheng, he was even more anxious.


    "Quick, quick, as long as you save A Liu, I will give you anything you want!"


    "Sure, I can immediately save him, but ¡­" Mo Xiyan said as his gaze swept across everyone one by one, and finally returned to Righteous Bestowal, "Can you let people who aren''t related to you leave first?"


    "Leave, leave?" Li Zheng was slightly surprised. After a while, he reacted and immediately said to the crowd, "Alright, I''ll let them go now."


    They were naturally the Sang Nu and the three women who were his assistants.


    Naturally, they understood what the word ''unrelated'' meant.


    So they left the room of their own accord, without waiting for him to speak.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan sat on the edge of the bed and placed her hands on the Li Zheng''s wife''s belly.


    Then, he absorbed the energy from the crystal that he had prepared beforehand and slowly seeped into Li Zheng''s wife''s body through her palm.

 C41

    Chapter 41 - An Energetic Man


    Mo Xiyan brought along both of wood gas''s hands and slowly helped him adjust the fetal position in her womb.


    Although this process had wood gas as an external force, the latter would still suffer.


    "AHH!" She cried out in pain as her entire body was covered in sweat. Her pale face immediately turned pale.


    He was getting anxious, as he did not know much about medical techniques. He could only see that his A Liu was in extreme pain.


    "If you don''t know how to cure, then don''t ask for help, A Liu is going to be killed by you!"


    He anxiously roared and was about to step forward to pull Mo Xiyan.


    Dr. Yang pulled him back, "Don''t be anxious."


    Li Zheng turned his head to look at him in shock, but just as he was about to question him, he saw Dr. Yang shake his head at him.


    "Maybe your wife really can be saved."


    His words made the man even more stunned. He looked at Mo Xiyan in disbelief, then looked at the Dr. Yang, "Are you saying that this girl can really save A Liu?"


    He was in disbelief. A Liu clearly looked more painful than ever, didn''t she?


    "It seems that way."


    Dr. Yang had always prided himself on his superior medical skills. When he was young, he had travelled extensively, and could be considered to have seen many strange and complicated diseases. At the same time, he had also met many capable people who were specializing in medical skills.


    Right now, he had categorized Mo Xiyan as a capable person.


    Of course, the ''ability'' he was referring to, was only limited to those special methods that Mo Xiyan had.


    He didn''t believe in her medical skills if he wanted to believe in them.


    After all, with her age here, how could she surpass him?


    "How is this possible, A Liu obviously ¡­" Li Zheng was unwilling to believe it, but just as he pointed at her own wife and was about to retort, she realized that A Liu''s complexion had slowly turned better, and even started to turn red?


    He was completely stupefied. His mouth was wide open, but no matter how stunned he was, he was unable to utter a sound.


    The Dr. Yang laughed and patted his shoulder, at the same time he shouted towards the kudzu, "kudzu, quickly, have a look, will the Li Zheng''s wife be born soon?"


    kudzu was shocked by Mo Xiyan''s methods. She only reacted after Dr. Yang shouted at her, staring at her with widened eyes.


    She hurriedly moved closer to the bed, placed her hand on Li Zheng''s wife''s stomach and exclaimed in shock, "Miss Mo, how did you do it? The fetal position was turned right! "


    Mo Xiyan withdrew his wood gas and said indifferently, "As long as you push it along the way, as long as you are careful, you can straighten the fetus."


    She gestured so that kudzu could see the technique clearly.


    This method was definitely correct. In the previous world, she had already saved quite a number of mothers. This was completely an experience.


    kudzu nodded her head seriously and began learning seriously, "I have also helped with parturition before, I never thought that there would be a better method than mine, today my wife can be considered to have learnt it."


    After all, she was experienced and had already grasped the trick.


    Seeing that she had fully grasped it, Mo Xiyan took a step back, "kudzu, I will have to rely on you for now, this is all I can do."


    She knew that if she gave people room, it would be giving herself a way out.


    Yes, Mo Xiyan had purposely given up position. If she had completed everything, then the original midwife would lose all face, and perhaps she would think that she had snatched her job away and become unfriendly from then on.


    She never did such a thing.


    Of course, kudzu was also a person who understood, so she was naturally clear that Mo Xiyan was there for her. She gratefully looked at her for a moment before continuing with the delivery.


    The midwife called in the two old women and followed her to continue the delivery.


    Mo Xiyan found it unnecessary to be by the bed, and left the room.


    Seeing that, Dr. Yang dragged Li Zheng and left the room. After all, two men staying in the room was not the right thing to do.


    When he left the room, Li Zheng had just reacted.


    "A Liu is really saved?" Li Zheng held onto Dr. Yang''s hand with uncertainty, and said with excitement: "Old Yang, quickly, hit me, and see if I''m dreaming?"


    "You old boy!" Dr. Yang was angered to death by his silly look and smashed heavily behind him.


    Although it was painful, his mouth still opened wide. He laughed out loud like a kid, "It hurts, but it''s not like I''m dreaming. A Liu is really alive! "Great!"


    He was so excited that he wanted to rush back to his room, but he didn''t dare to get too close. He only kept walking back and forth in his room. Before the child was born, he still didn''t dare to be too confident.


    Mo Xiyan casually found a place to sit down, and when the Sang Nu saw her come out, he immediately went up and asked her.


    "How is A Liu?"


    "Miss Mo is indeed a capable person. The Li Zheng''s wife has been rescued and Old Madam Ge is helping her deliver the baby. I believe that she will be out soon to report her safety."


    Before Mo Xiyan could reply, Dr. Yang who had just stepped out of the room rushed back.


    When the Sang Nu heard this, the worry in his heart finally dropped. "God bless us, as long as we are safe, we are safe."


    Dr. Yang then moved closer to Mo Xiyan and said softly, "Miss Mo, you are indeed powerful. May I know where did you learn from?"


    "I haven''t had a master yet." Mo Xiyan said somewhat shyly, "In the past, I saw that the midwife was the one who delivered the baby to the concubine in the house. I, I just used it."


    Of course, what she said was a lie, but it couldn''t be considered to be completely false. After all, the original owner''s memories did indeed contain scenes of other people having children.


    A dark light flashed past Dr. Yang''s eyes. He couldn''t help but think, if he could take this girl as his disciple, then his medical skills could be considered to have a successor?


    After all, his grandson was far inferior to her.


    However, she was still a young lady from the Shangguan family, so he didn''t know if she was willing or not.


    As the Dr. Yang''s thoughts spun, Mo Xiyan actually sat in the hall extremely easily. She lightly stroked Qing Qing, who had returned to her arms, not even for a moment.


    Zhang Ye stood by her side, and only looked at her with a different expression than before.


    At this moment, what he was considering was that the Eldest Young Miss had actually saved a woman who was having a difficult time giving birth. However, he had never heard that she had studied medicine before.


    It was easy to imagine how powerful the young miss was in the past when she was concealing her abilities.


    It was also no wonder that she had been able to threaten the Prime Minister and obtain the dowry of the old mansion when they left.


    From the looks of it, perhaps he really did seek refuge with Eldest Miss, and that was better than staying in the residence?


    Zhang Ye was moved. He decided to stay here for a few more days, firstly, to help Mo Xiyan, and secondly, to carefully think about this matter.


    Mo Xiyan did not care about their thoughts at all, she just wanted to find out what happened earlier so that she could clear up the matter of her staying in the village.


    Yes, she was sure now that Rizheng would take her to this village.


    As for that old house, it had been deserted for so many years. She was sure that she would not be able to live in it now. If she wanted to stay there, she would have to renovate it.


    So what she wanted to talk about was that he hired some villagers to help renovate the house.


    as well as the problem of her stay during the entire repair period...

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Truly unnecessary


    Not long after, the sound of a baby wailing could be heard from inside the house.


    The people waiting outside, such as Sang Nu, were finally relieved.


    Li Zheng staggered out of the house, crying tears of joy. "He ¡­ he gave birth to a daughter. The mother and daughter are safe and sound."


    It is said that men do not easily cry, but only to the point of sadness.


    After experiencing such great sorrow and joy, tears fell from the eyes of men. Everyone understood this very well.


    After all, everyone else was the same.


    Dr. Yang went forward and patted on his shoulder to comfort him, but unlike when he was excited, his thoughts directly turned to Mo Xiyan.


    Because if it wasn''t for her tonight, then Rizheng wouldn''t be having a happy occasion and would be waiting for the right thing to happen.


    When he thought here, he suddenly said to Li Zheng, "Li Zheng, I feel that there is a person whom you must thank greatly for giving birth to a daughter."


    She wiped away her tears. After hearing Dr. Yang''s words, she finally remembered the kindness Mo Xiyan had shown her.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If not for Miss Mo by our side today, my A Liu might still be here, and she might even ¡­"


    At this point, Li Zheng could no longer say anything. He grabbed one of his sons'' arms and shouted at his other two sons, "Come here, we will kowtow to benefactor."


    The three brats unhesitantly walked in front of Mo Xiyan and were about to kneel down.


    However, Mo Xiyan stopped them, "There''s really no need for this, I didn''t do anything."


    Saying that, she looked inside, "Besides, the real contributor is the kudzu, after all, she is the one who received the gold, isn''t that right?"


    Her words were indeed reasonable.


    Li Zheng was speechless.


    Of course, because of what Mo Xiyan had said, the crowd''s favorable impressions towards her grew even deeper.


    It was hard to find such a modest girl, but such a fine girl, and her father had abandoned her.


    This made Li Zheng and the others even more unable to accept it in their hearts.


    Especially Li Zheng, he had read the letter given to him by the Prime Minister, which allowed him to understand Mo Xiyan''s situation even better.


    The letter specifically told Mo Zhen to take good care of Mo Xiyan in his place.


    Because if there were no accidents, she would stay in this village forever, never going to Jiajili again.


    As for the money, the Prime Minister had specifically said that Mo Xiyan had brought all of the deceased wife Xi Tinglan''s dowry here, so she wasn''t in need of money.


    Hopefully, he could help Mo Xiyan find a good home in the village. After all, a girl still needed to marry someone.


    He had originally thought that Mo Xiyan was not a good person and that she would be abandoned by the Prime Minister.


    However, he never expected that Miss Mo was not only a good person, but also a capable person.


    As for Xi Tinglan, she was the daughter of one of the richest men in Jiangnan.


    At that time, when she was able to marry Mo Wuji, everyone said that his ancestors must have burned incense to be able to get a girl like her to marry him.


    After the wedding, she even continued to support him in his studies and even went to the capital to take the Imperial Examinations. Only then did he win the examinations and become a high-ranking official.


    As for what happened afterwards, he did not return to the village, so she did not know.


    As for the matter between Mo Da and Shen Hongqin, he knew a thing or two.


    After all, that Shen Hongqin was a famous person in the neighboring village, so why would she say that?


    The reason was because she was as famous as her beauty. There were even people who said that after leaving Great Li City, she had mixed with other men in order to not get married. The reason was so that she could marry Great Li.


    At that time, someone had advised her that it would be too late if she did not marry, but she had given birth to a daughter the year after that.


    However, no one believed her at the time. After all, she was not the only man that had slept with her before.


    Of course, she might not care about the thoughts of the villagers. She only needed to believe in him.


    Now, seeing Mo Xiyan returning to his hometown alone, what did he not understand?


    It should be because she was too concerned that she couldn''t win against Shen Hongqin and had lost her favor, causing Mo Xiyan to lose her standing in the manor and thus being thrown back into the countryside.


    As a result, he felt even more pity for Mo Xiyan. Thinking back to how she had saved her life, A Liu and the tetradecyl, he had a plan in her heart.


    Regarding the matters of the village in the future, he would definitely help Mo Xiyan take a detour. As for marriage, it would be really hard for him to do that.


    But Miss Mo also had an idea, so he probably didn''t need to worry.


    Thinking to this point, the gaze that he was currently using to look at Mo Xiyan, couldn''t help but become gentle, "Miss Mo, if you don''t mind, how about you stay at my place for the night?"


    These words struck right into Mo Xiyan''s heart, she hurriedly said, "As long as you don''t mind us disturbing you, I am naturally willing."


    "Of course not." Li Zheng smiled and nodded, then hurriedly said to his son, "Boss, hurry up and prepare a room for our guest, then prepare some food."


    Li Zheng''s eldest son quickly left.


    At the same time, the waiter also said, "I''ll go help brother. I''m sure he won''t be in a hurry."


    Of course, Li Zheng didn''t object and agreed immediately.


    After they left, he told Mo Xiyan to be slow, and after asking her to sit for a while, he went to greet Dr. Yang''s midwives.


    After chatting with them for a while and asking Little San to send them off, his two sons came back.


    "Call Miss Mo over for dinner, I''m going to go see your mother and tetradecyl."


    Just as he was about to ask them to place the dishes on the table, he greeted Mo Xiyan and went back into the room.


    As Mo Xiyan was eating with her two sons, the Li mama opened the door and walked in while gasping for breath.


    "El-Eldest Miss, y-you all made it easy for me to find her."


    She impolitely sat down at the head of the table, picked up the bowl that she had prepared for Li Jun, and started to eat.


    The way she ate was very sloppy. Not only was the soup splattering, even her saliva was splattering everywhere.


    Mo Xiyan frowned, and unhappily put down her chopsticks.


    The others also stopped at the same time.


    Li mama was completely unaware of this, she had been eating crazily all this time, maybe she was really hungry.


    It was only when she had drunk her fill that she finally stopped.


    As she burped, she looked at Mo Xiyan with satisfaction, "Eldest Miss, where is the room? "I''ve been walking for a long time, and I''m really tired. If you have something to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Was this woman really a servant who had served Shen Hongqin for more than ten years? Could she even believe it when someone said that she was the mistress?


    Mo Xiyan stared at Li mama, the disgust in her heart deepened.


    "I''m sorry, but I only have one guest room in my house, please go to another house."


    The eldest son of Li Zheng, or in other words, Mo Zhengyang, stood up in displeasure and intended to expel the Li mama.


    But he had underestimated the extent of Li mama''s shamelessness.


    After he finished speaking, Li mama actually stood up with a smile, and said directly, "So you''ve already prepared a room for me? "Then why aren''t you bringing me over?"

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Never fail to live up to your entrustment


    Li mama''s shamelessness refreshed Mo Xiyan''s three views and made everyone lose patience with her.


    "I''ll tell you again, there''s no room for you here. If you want to rest, go to another house."


    Mo Zhengyang stood up and slapped the table, he reiterated once again that his voice was filled with anger.


    His two brothers stood up and stood beside him, glaring at the Li mama.


    The three brothers were all tall and big. They stood up together and gave off an imposing air.


    Li mama''s heart skipped a beat as she started to panic. She quickly pulled on Mo Xiyan''s sleeves, "Our big miss is already here, do you dare to do anything to me?"


    These words truly made it difficult for the Mo Clan''s three brothers.


    After all, Mo Xiyan was a new savior of theirs, even if they had to die right now, they would be willing to do so, so what would happen if they were humiliated?


    The Li mama saw that their imposing manner immediately weakened, and was secretly pleased with himself. These barbarians were indeed from the countryside, he had never seen anyone from the city before, a young miss was enough to scare them off, wouldn''t they kneel down and kowtow if she brought out the name of the Madame Prime Minister?


    The pride on her face had already materialized, and the contempt in her eyes made people feel disgusted.


    The three Mo brothers were infuriated, but they could only bear with it.


    "Hmph, I know I''m scared. Why aren''t you bringing me to the room?" Li mama immediately ordered, raising his head high and looking at others with his nose, "Hmph, you have to be good, if not, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You ¡­"


    "Have you been polite?"


    The three Mo brothers were livid. Just as they wanted to retort, they were interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    Li mama was in high spirits, and because she did not hear Mo Xiyan''s words clearly, she looked at her in a slight daze. What did you say? "


    Pa! Before Mo Xiyan could say a word, she had already slapped her across the face.


    There had only been Li mama who had beaten Mo Xiyan, so how could she possibly beat her?


    In a short moment, the Li mama was angered to the point of forgetting that Mo Xiyan was not the Mo Xiyan she had always thought to be, and directly shouted at her.


    "Bitch, what do you mean? Don''t forget that I am your wife''s man... "Ahhh!"


    But before she could finish speaking, Mo Xiyan slapped her once again.


    Li mama covered her face that was hit, the intense pain immediately sobered her up.


    What scared her the most was the way Mo Xiyan looked at her.


    No, that wasn''t to say that her expression was hideous.


    Because at that moment, Mo Xiyan''s smile was still stained with smiles, but when she looked at herself, her gaze was as cold as ice, so cold that it caused her entire body to shiver.


    In addition, it was very obvious that the second slap on her face was even more forceful than the first.


    This fully showed that Mo Xiyan was on the verge of becoming angry.


    She felt a burst of regret in her heart. Heavens, how did she forget that the Eldest Young Miss had changed and even the Prime Minister dared to make a move, let alone a servant like her?


    On the way here, because Mo Xiyan made her suffer so much, she kept telling herself to endure until she got her money.


    He hadn''t thought that he would fail so quickly. He really shouldn''t have done so.


    When she thought of this, the arrogance on her face immediately disappeared. Even the way she looked at others had changed.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Mo Xiyan lightly stroked Qing Qing, raising her eyebrow at Li mama, and said indifferently: "Say it again, I''ll listen to it?"


    Li mama trembled again because of her words.


    "B-this old servant doesn''t dare." She lowered her head and said unwillingly, "This old servant was wrong. Please punish me, Eldest Miss."


    "I dare not accept the punishment." Mo Xiyan said unhurriedly, "It will be tonight. I might have to inconvenience Li mama to find another place to rest."


    "How can that be? I''m not familiar with this place, how can I find a place to rest?" Li mama did not even think about retorting, but after she finished speaking, her scalp once again turned numb.


    Because she, who was extremely close to Mo Xiyan, could clearly feel the pressure she was giving off.


    Mo Xiyan continued to smile, "Oh, that''s true. This is the first time Li mama is here after all.


    At this point, she carried Qing Qing and stood up, turning her head to ask, "Brother Mo, can I ask if there''s any place where we can rest?"


    Mo Zhengyang, who was addressed as Brother Mo by her, immediately pretended to remember what he meant and said after a while, "Ah, it seems to be true."


    "Could I trouble you to help guide Li mama? Otherwise she might have gone to the wrong place. "


    Mo Xiyan''s words had a point.


    The Li mama was panicking, but Mo Zhengyang smiled.


    "Of course." As he said this, he patted the Mo Clan''s Little San''er, "Little San''er, bring her a path. When we get back, big brother will give you pancakes to eat."


    "Alright." Mo Zhengming who was only twelve years old immediately jumped up, and pulled Li mama along as he rushed out, "Let''s go, we''re here soon."


    Li mama instinctively wanted to shake off his hand, but just as he was about to make a move, he was met with a cold stare from Mo Xiyan. He shuddered for a moment, and then, he no longer dared to struggle;


    After she left, Mo Xiyan then greeted Mo Zhengming and the others, for the sake of the Li mama''s previous attitude.


    Naturally, Mo Zhengming and the others understood. After all, they weren''t the only one who had offended Mo Xiyan.


    They brought Mo Xiyan to the guest room, and after arranging everything for her, they discussed with Zhang Ye whether they could stay with him for the night, because their family only had one guest room.


    Zhang Ye naturally had no objections, and followed Mo Zhengyang back to his room.


    Today had once again refreshed his understanding of Mo Xiyan, and had also increased his desire to stay and follow her.


    That night, Mo Xiyan and the others had a good rest.


    However, Li mama who was in the Earth Temple did not sleep for the entire night. There was no other reason, the mountain was too cold, and there were always howls from wolves.


    However, it was dark and she didn''t dare to go out. She could only endure the night and return home as fast as she could the next day.


    The next day, Mo Xiyan got up in high spirits as she breathed in the fresh air. The rich wood gas made her rejoice once again, for she had taken the initiative to leave the Prime Minister''s Estate and was right to come here.


    "Good morning, Mistress."


    The moment he stepped out of the room, what he saw was Zhang Ye''s brilliant smile, and of course, what surprised Mo Xiyan was the way he addressed him.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was only looking at him, Zhang Ye continued to chuckle, "Master, didn''t they say that it would be effective within a year?


    Mo Xiyan laughed, "How is that possible? The words I speak of have always been calculated."


    Then, she looked at Zhang Ye with satisfaction, "Since you have acknowledged me as your master, then I shall leave the matter of reconstruction to you."


    "Yes, this servant will not disappoint master''s entrustment."


    Zhang Ye was very excited and very grateful for the trust Mo Xiyan had in him.


    He couldn''t help but be glad that he had followed the right master.


    At this thought, he bowed to Mo Xiyan and turned around to check the situation.


    After he left, Mo Xiyan went to the main house, planning to see the Li Zheng''s wife and his family''s tetradecyl.


    After all, tetradecyl had had a hard time giving birth yesterday, so she must not be in a good condition. Since she had helped, then she would of course help others until the end.


    When she arrived, kudzu and Dr. Yang were already there.


    Their expressions were all very serious, while Li Zheng''s wife''s face was full of tears.


    Could it be that something had happened to the newly born tetradecyl? Mo Xiyan''s heart tensed up, she quickly walked over.

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Rescue


    "Dr. Yang, kudzu, what brings the two of you here so early in the morning?"


    Mo Xiyan had just reached the bedside and asked anxiously.


    "Miss Mo came at the right time, come take a look."


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan had arrived, the Dr. Yang hurriedly called her forward and explained to her, "The child''s natural endowment is lacking, the one who was nursing at home last night was able to eat two mouthfuls. This morning, he actually couldn''t eat anymore, and even started to burn."


    "Newborn children are most afraid of fever." The kudzu said anxiously, "I have tried quite a few methods, but none of them were able to cure the child''s fever. If they were to continue burning, then, then ¡­"


    After saying all that, she could not continue any longer. When Li Zheng''s wife heard this, he cried even more, "My poor child, don''t tell me I really have no fate with you?"


    "Li Zheng, don''t think too highly of yourself. You were able to get through all of yesterday''s dangers. There shouldn''t be any problems now."


    kudzu raised her hand to caress A Liu''s back, trying to calm her heart.


    Dr. Yang looked at her and directly said, "Don''t cry yet, hurry up and bring the child here. Let Miss Mo see, there might be a chance of survival."


    After A Liu heard the Dr. Yang''s words, she excitedly hugged the tetradecyl who was at the side of the bed. But just as she finished producing her baby, her body had not recovered, so how could she have any strength left in her hands?


    As a result, she almost threw the child onto her body halfway. It was thanks to kudzu that she was able to save the child.


    "Thank you, thank you, really, thank you. The child was already suffering from a fever, if he were to fall again, I really don''t know what will happen."


    A Liu caressed the child''s forehead and kissed her occasionally.


    kudzu shook her head and smiled benevolently, "It''s not as serious as you say. Don''t think too much about it, it will be fine, don''t worry."


    She then passed the child to Mo Xiyan, "Miss Mo, take a look."


    Mo Xiyan gently nodded her head, "En."


    She pulled the swaddling away and looked down.


    The skin of the newborn baby was wrinkled. A normal healthy baby would have red skin if it was born.


    But tetradecyl was different. She had stayed in her mother''s stomach for too long and had to endure for too long.


    Because of the fever, her originally purple face became even uglier.


    This caused Dr. Yang and the other two to be so worried.


    In fact, this kind of illness would not be a problem at all if it was in the distant past.


    As long as they injected the antipyretic injection, most of them would be fine.


    However, in this era, there was no such thing as a fever needle. Furthermore, the resistance of newborns was extremely poor, which was why the death rate of the children of this era had increased.


    Perhaps because he had already given some of the wood gas s that day, when Mo Xiyan looked at her now, his heart couldn''t help but feel some pity.


    She placed her index finger on tetradecyl''s small hand and squeezed it lightly. "Don''t worry, he will be fine."


    She softly said those words, and didn''t care if other people could hear her or not, she wrapped tetradecyl''s entire small hand in her palm and then sent wood gas into her body.


    The wood gas wandered around the tetradecyl''s body, and in the end, gathered at her dantian.


    Mo Xiyan helped him absorb all the wood gas s. Only after confirming that she did not have any rejection reactions did she let go of her small hand.


    tetradecyl who had absorbed the wood gas recovered her health at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Not only did the heat on her body disappear, even the purple color on her face had disappeared.


    tetradecyl, who had recovered most of her health, looked much more beautiful.


    "What a miracle." As kudzu held onto tetradecyl, it was naturally the first time he noticed her abnormality.


    She repeatedly touched tetradecyl''s forehead, and after repeating it several times, she was sure that she really wasn''t going to burn anymore.


    "Dr. Yang, come and take a look, this child is actually not going to burn."


    She sent tetradecyl in front of him so he could be certain.


    When A Liu heard kudzu say that the child was no longer having a fever, she immediately stopped crying and anxiously stood up to gather in front of Dr. Yang, "Is the child really alright? kudzu, are you sure? "


    Dr. Yang did not hug the child. He only touched tetradecyl''s forehead and neck, and then touched her own forehead, "The fever has indeed subsided."


    After saying that, he got kudzu to send the child back into A Liu''s hands and carefully reminded him, "During this period of time, don''t let the child blow the wind.


    A Liu carefully hugged the child, kissed the child, and choked with sobs, "Alright, I understand. I will definitely take care of tetradecyl."


    After saying that, she looked towards Mo Xiyan with gratitude, "Miss Mo, thank you. The reason my tetradecyl was born and is able to reduce the fever right now is all because of you.


    Li Zheng also owed Mo Xiyan a favor, no, to be exact, it could be said to be a favor to save his life, or it could be said to be done twice.


    If anything happens to Mo Xiyan in the future, even if it becomes difficult, he will definitely help out.


    This was actually what Mo Xiyan wanted the most, but of course, she wouldn''t have too excessive of a request, so she would try to raise it as much as possible to the extent that they could.


    Of course, if it was possible, she might not be in trouble. After all, in the previous world, she could only rely on herself. Now that she had come to this foreign world, she was still used to believing in herself.


    Just as Mo Xiyan was happily chatting with the three of them, a commotion broke out outside the hut for no reason.


    "What''s going on?"


    A Liu was about to stand up and take a look, but she was pressed down by the kudzu.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. It''s best for the people sitting in the city to lie down more, and they can''t see the wind either."


    At this time, Mo Zhengming rushed into the house in a flurry of emotions, and spoke very quickly: "Miss Mo, your slut has returned, what do you think we should do?"


    "Slave?" Dr. Yang did not know anything about the Li mama, so he did not understand.


    kudzu also had a face full of confusion, she had no idea what was going on.


    Mo Xiyan understood in an instant, and smiled to the two of them: "It''s fine, I''ll go take a look."


    As she spoke, she walked towards Mo Zhengming, "Where is she now?


    Mo Zhengming nodded his head, "I''m in the living room, quickly follow me."


    With that, he did not wait for Mo Xiyan to react, and rushed towards Feng Huo Lun once again.


    Mo Xiyan shook her head and followed along helplessly.


    Although Li Zheng''s family was larger than the average family, compared to the rich and government officials, it was nothing.


    They only had one courtyard in total, the living room was right beside the courtyard door, and the main house was built facing the courtyard door.


    In other words, the living room and the main house were located diagonally opposite of each other.


    The moment Mo Xiyan followed Mo Zhengming out of the main house''s gate, she could already hear the Li mama''s arrogant and domineering voice.

 C45

    We don''t want this place anymore


    "I came with my young mistress. It was a popular person in front of my wife. Do you eat this kind of trash for me?"


    "This is all you have at home. If you want to eat, then eat. If you don''t want to eat, then scram."


    "You''re just a commoner, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of me. Be careful that I return to the capital and tell my wife that your family cannot bear the consequences."


    Mo Xiyan stepped forward and said coldly, "Brother Mo, don''t bother with this old thing. He''s just a servant serving someone, it''s not worth it for him to affect your mood."


    She really hated this old servant. She had saved his family, and this was true.


    But her attitude, this way of doing things, is enough to offset the feelings others have for you.


    She had just arrived here, so she still needed someone to help her. She definitely could not let her big plan go wrong at this moment.


    "Eldest Miss, you really are incredible now. Can you not take this old woman seriously? Do you really think that Madam can''t do anything to you? Hmph, do you believe that when I return to my residence, I will still let you eat the head of the steak? "


    The biggest trump card in Li mama''s heart is Madame Prime Minister.


    Although Mo Xiyan was powerful now, in her eyes, Madame Prime Minister could only eat turtles.


    After all, everyone had witnessed Mo Xiyan being suppressed by the Madame Prime Minister in those few years. She was completely a piece of trash, how could she have the slightest bit of might now?


    However, the facts proved that she was wrong once again. Not only did she underestimate Mo Xiyan, she also underestimated the situation before her.


    "Oh, since Li mama has said it like that, then I won''t do anything to not let you down?"


    Mo Xiyan snorted, then looked at Zhang Ye who had just arrived: "Zhang Ye, go, throw this old fellow who doesn''t know his place out out out of the village."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    Zhang Ye accepted the order and quickly walked forward. He grabbed Li mama''s hand and dragged him out.


    Li mama let out a string of pig-slaughtering shouts, "You dare, I am Madame''s man. Zhang Ye, you will return to the house sooner or later, aren''t you afraid of Madam selling you for hard labour?"


    Zhang Ye''s expression did not change, and only used more strength in his hands that were dragging her fat body.


    Li mama''s legs went soft from his tugging at them, and she fell onto the ground as she cried out in pain.


    "Little slut, you dared to treat me like this today. I''ll tell my wife one day, and I''ll make sure you die a horrible death ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    She had been dragged all the way, and she had also hooted all the way.


    Many villagers had long since wanted to go to the front of their houses to watch and discuss quietly.


    When she saw all of this, she felt even more sympathetic towards Mo Xiyan''s situation at home.


    If Li mama could be like this here, then wouldn''t Miss Mo suffer even more when he was in the palace?


    Of course, this matter could only be dealt with by Mo Xiyan.


    To put it bluntly, they were bullying the weak and afraid of the strong.


    If Mo Xiyan couldn''t even manage her own family''s servants properly, then from now on, everyone in the village would think she was easy to bully and give her a bad face.


    In this way, her future life would definitely not be easy.


    When he was watching from the side, Zhang Ye had already dragged Li mama out of the courtyard with Mo Xiyan following closely behind.


    She looked at the bustling villagers and directly said, "I''m sorry, but this morning I let everyone see a joke. This old thing is my mother''s old servant, and she does many wicked things depending on her. Mother let her follow me this time to take care of me."


    Saying this, she sneered, "But as everyone has seen, she actually wants to bully the lord and sully my mother''s reputation, please don''t believe this old servant''s words. Although my mother isn''t my birth, she treats me like her own daughter, if she knows this old man is such a thing, how can she let her?"


    With that, Mo Xiyan stomped on Li mama''s waist and said, "If you want to go back, then go back, if you want to tell Mother that it''s better, you can see whether Mother will punish you, or put the blame on my head."


    "It turns out to be a tricky slave. I was wondering, how dare he talk to Master like that?"


    "Tsk, if I, the Prime Minister, blasted her out of the estate, how would she be able to bully the Lord?"


    "Humph, this arrogance is even bigger than Miss Mo, where did your face come from?"


    The villagers talked among themselves, looking at Li mama with contempt.


    If it was any other time, Li mama would have flared up a long time ago, but now she was rendered speechless by the pain.


    Regarding today''s matter, it was only because she was used to it. Coupled with the fact that she had had enough of Mo Xiyan''s anger in the past few days, she wanted to find a place to vent it out.


    Therefore, she was willing to pick a bone out of a chicken and scold Li Zheng''s son.


    Originally, she scolded him a little, but who would have thought that Mo Xiyan would hear it?


    It had turned into a situation where there was no way to end it now.


    Madame Prime Minister would definitely not be satisfied. After all, she hadn''t moved the things Mo Xiyan had taken away with her back yet.


    But in this situation, she had no choice but to leave.


    Mo Xiyan obviously did not allow her to do so, and the people in the village also looked at her with strange eyes, so it was likely that they would never have anything good to eat in the future.


    Thinking about this, Li mama felt despair for the first time.


    "Zhang Ye, let''s go."


    After Mo Xiyan finished admiring the Li mama''s expression, she turned around and returned home satisfied.


    "Pfft." Zhang Ye spat towards the Li mama, and when he turned around and entered the courtyard, he casually closed the door, cutting off Li mama''s path of retreat.


    The two of them had a pleasant breakfast together with Li Zhengzheng and his family.


    During the meal, Mo Xiyan asked Li Zheng about the basic situation of the village, as well as the situation of his house.


    Li Zhengzhi told them everything he knew in great detail. He only needed to tell them which family''s dog had given birth to a baby.


    After eating, she decided to take Mo Xiyan to see her house. Of course, she wished for nothing, since she also wanted to settle down as soon as possible.


    When he brought Mo Xiyan and the others out, Li Ma''s good chance was no longer at the entrance of the courtyard. As for where she would go, no one would care about that.


    The Old Mo Residence was on the south side of the village, and it was at a right angle to Li Zheng''s house. They would have to pass through half of the village to reach it.


    Along the way, Mo Xiyan once again accepted the villagers'' curious eyes. The kind of gaze that was like an X-ray sizing her up, was of no use to her.


    However, it had a huge impact on Zhang Ye, causing his face to turn red from being stared at.


    Just as Zhang Ye was about to be unable to endure the warm gazes from the villagers, he told them that they had arrived.


    At this point of time, Mo Xiyan finally experienced what it meant to be the Old Residence of Mo.


    In the house in front of her, apart from the peach tree in front of her door, there was no good land.


    The house had no roof, the doors and windows were broken and sagging, and the walls and walls had all collapsed.


    The whole yard was covered with weeds as tall as a person, and there was no way for him to get down from the ground.


    Can I live here? Zhang Ye''s face became ugly. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Eldest Miss, how about we go back? We don''t need this place anymore."

 C46

    Chapter 46 - By no means simple


    "No need, since I''m here, I have no intention of leaving."


    Mo Xiyan said as she stepped on the grass and entered the courtyard door, "If you don''t change your mind, then help me build the house."


    "This servant will never change his mind."


    Zhang Ye stared at Mo Xiyan, and said sincerely, "If Eldest Miss believes me, then give me another half a month. I''ll make a trip back to the Palace."


    When he returned, he naturally wanted to settle the matter of his own identity so that he could follow Mo Xiyan without worry.


    Of course she understood, so she had no reason to refuse.


    "Then go and come back quickly. I hope you can make it back before I prepare everything and start working."


    "This servant will return as soon as possible with the fastest speed possible." Zhang Ye patted his chest as he promised his.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for your return." Mo Xiyan nodded his head in satisfaction, and turned around to check the situation, "Uncle Mo, can you help me find out who has an empty house in the village? I want to rent one while we are rebuilding the house."


    He felt that since Mo Xiyan was not favored by his father, he would not have much free money at the Li Residence. Although the cost of renting a house was not much, it was still better to save some money.


    So he directly suggested, "It will take at most half a year to rebuild the house, and it won''t be for long. If Big Miss doesn''t mind, we can squeeze into my house first, or else A Liu would know about this, and would definitely blame me for not taking good care of you."


    "Li Zheng, there''s no need to be polite with me. In any case, I''ll be living in the village from now on. Unless you don''t welcome me, I''ll take care of my time at your house."


    Mo Xiyan immediately rejected them with a wave of her hand, "Besides, your family has just added tetradecyl to their work, so we will just trouble you guys. Furthermore, I feel that I will have to disturb auntie often in the future, after all this is my first time leaving home, so I am not familiar with many things."


    "Since Miss Mo has already said so, then I won''t be polite."


    Before, he wanted to say that he would have to overcome this difficulty. But now that Mo Xiyan didn''t need to, he was actually relieved.


    As for the house, he already had a choice in mind, and that was Sang Nu''s house.


    She was the only one in her family, and her house was only a little smaller than his, so most of the time it was empty.


    Furthermore, Sang Nu and Mo Xiyan had already met before, and would most likely not refuse.


    "Speaking of which, there''s a very suitable one." Just as he was thinking about this, he pointed to a courtyard on the right side of the road. "That is the Sang Nu''s house, she is the only one there, and normally no one walks around. Furthermore, in front of your house, they are only four or five meters apart."


    Mo Xiyan looked in the direction that Li Zheng was pointing, the courtyard house was indeed more meticulously constructed than the other houses in the village, even the walls were taller than the others.


    Of course, these were all external conditions. What she was most satisfied with was the fact that they were close to her home.


    Right, in her eyes, this old mansion already belonged to her. It had nothing to do with the Prime Minister anymore.


    "It''s good, it''s good. I wonder if Sang Nu is willing to rent it out to me."


    For an old man living alone, his sense of safety was definitely higher than that of an ordinary person. This point could be seen just by looking at the wall that her family had purposely built to protect her family.


    If she were to directly go up and ask for the price, she would most likely be rejected by the Sang Nu, right?


    After all, she had only met her once, and in a sense they were strangers.


    "If Eldest Miss doesn''t have any objections, I''ll take you guys to ask her now."


    Li Zheng had accepted the mission with great effort and happened to fall into Mo Xiyan''s hands.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you, the price is negotiable, as long as Sang Nu is willing to rent it."


    As he said till here, Mo Xiyan slightly paused, then continued, "Uncle, don''t call me big miss, just call me Xiyan."


    Since she was going to stay there for a long time, she was just a villager here. How could she put on airs here?


    Li Zheng was slightly surprised, but he quickly regained his composure. "Alright, we''ll go now."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and nodded, then walked towards Sang Nu''s residence.


    Because they were so close, they quickly arrived at Sang Nu''s doorstep, and just as they were about to knock on the courtyard door ¡­


    Sang Nu opened the door very quickly. When she looked up and saw that it was Mo Xiyan and the rest, she immediately smiled.


    "Yes, is here. Please come in."


    In her eyes, she could be considered to have a good relationship with A Liu, so she was naturally very grateful to her.


    The Sang Nu led them into the living room and poured them a cup of tea before sitting down.


    "Why did you come here? "You won''t come specially to see me, this old woman, will you?"


    Li Zheng laughed heartily, "Sang Nu is right, there is indeed something we need to discuss."


    He scratched the back of his head, thought for a while and continued, "You know, the yard next to yours was originally owned by Mo Clan member, and now that Xiao Yan has come back, she can''t live in that house alone, so she wanted to rent an empty house here for a period of time. Once the house was rebuilt, she would go back, and it wouldn''t be long before she went back.


    Hearing that, Sang Nu shifted her gaze onto Mo Xiyan. Her brows slightly knitted, showing that she was extremely hesitant.


    "It''s good to care about her. If A Liu doesn''t have her with the tetradecyl, can you at least say a thing or two. There''s definitely no problem with her character, she ¡­"


    "How is your wife and tetradecyl doing?"


    Sang Nu jumped over the issue of renting the house, and directly jumped onto Li Zheng''s wife''s body, "I heard kudzu burn it again this morning? I had originally wanted to go and take a look after this. "


    "It''s all thanks to my face, I''m doing really well now." Just as he was talking about his own wife and tetradecyl, the smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    "On account of Li Zheng and his wife, I agree to this matter."


    After Sang Nu heard it, he smiled and nodded his head, then turned to look at Mo Xiyan, "I do not want the money, but I will leave the firewood and the water in the water vat at home to you."


    She was an old woman who was weak, and what she said were physical tasks. Even if she wanted the rent, Mo Xiyan would take the initiative to take up these two matters as she knew that she had special abilities and that her physique couldn''t be compared to ordinary people.


    Furthermore, Sang Nu did not want her rent yet, so she had to take responsibility for this. Furthermore, after she lived here, she had to take a good look and see if she was required to do the other jobs as well.


    Just as she was thinking, the Sang Nu suddenly asked, "You came back from a young lady''s family. Your father is a dignified prime minister, so why can''t he tolerate you? Did you make some mistake to be sent to this backwater? "


    Mo Xiyan never thought that she would suddenly ask such a sharp question, and was immediately stunned.


    Zhang He had not expected, especially Zhang Ye, who almost jumped up from his seat when he heard Sang Nu''s words. If not for Mo Xiyan pulling him over, he might even ''reason'' with her.


    What she was more concerned about was the background of this Sang Nu in front of her.


    From her point of view, the question she was asking now was not something an ordinary peasant woman would ask. Or rather, an ordinary peasant woman would only know a little about the situation and would not appear to be a threat.


    But not only did she ask, she was also very serious, and her expression was very serious.


    This showed that she wasn''t just asking, but was truly concerned about this.


    So, could she conclude that this Sang Nu was definitely not as simple as she looked on the surface?

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Forbidding Words


    Mo Xiyan welcomed her gaze which was sizing him up, and began scrutinizing her seriously for the first time.


    Only now did she realize that even though Sang Nu was at home, his hands were still clean, his hair combed meticulously, and his clothes were also clean and tidy.


    If it was only her appearance, no one would have thought that she would be a peasant woman here. If she said that she was the wife of an official, perhaps there would be people who believed her.


    However, he did not know how such an old granny could live here by herself.


    Was there a reason for this? Of course, she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. After all, everyone had their own secrets. If one was too curious, they might accidentally step into a minefield. They might not even know how they died at that time.


    This point was something that Mo Xiyan had already known since the Primordial Era, and she also developed the habit of not speaking too much.


    "Cherish women ¡­" Seeing that she didn''t say anything for a long time, Li Zheng thought she was unhappy and wanted to smooth things over.


    She used her eyes to indicate that Li Zheng was fine, then said to Sang Nu, "If you want to say whether or not you made a mistake, that depends on the person. In my father''s eyes, I was probably just a good-for-nothing who made a big mistake and couldn''t be nurtured. "


    The tone of her voice was very flat, as if she was talking about someone else. However, when it entered the ears of the trio, it was extremely touching.


    Even though the tiger''s poison wasn''t good enough to eat, the prime minister was still so cruel to his own daughter. It could be seen that even if he was an official, he was still a bad official.


    Since he didn''t want Mo Xiyan, they would take him, and would look after her even more everyday.


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with their reactions. What she wanted was their sympathy and pity.


    Although it was a bit unkind, this was the only way to prevent them from interrogating her.


    Thinking about that, Mo Xiyan lowered her head, and laughed bitterly on purpose: "If Sang Nu is worried about me, then I will look for another place to rent. It''s fine."


    "Child, you are very good. That''s right, the one at fault is your father, who is worse than an animal." Sang Nu held her hand and patted the back of her hand, "Relax, just relax and stay with Grandma. Even if you have to live here for the rest of your life, Grandma would still agree."


    This was done! Mo Xiyan was overjoyed, but her face still carried a heavy expression, "Grandma won''t think about it anymore? After all, the fact that you asked this question is sufficient proof that you are a cautious person. Moreover, you and I are not really familiar with each other ¡­ "


    "Just because you saved Li Zheng''s family and tetradecyl, your luck is fine. In the future, whenever there''s a backdoor in the village, Sang Nu will be the first to not forgive you!"


    Sang Nu was also a straightforward person, in just a few minutes, he had already treated Mo Xiyan as one of his own.


    Li Zheng was very pleased. "If that''s the case, then I''ll ask boss to help Xiyan bring the luggage over. From now on, we''ll have to rely on Sang Nu to take care of it."


    The Sang Nu naturally agreed as she pulled Mo Xiyan''s hand and started chatting, causing her to be unable to help move things around when she wanted to return home.


    Fortunately, she did not have much luggage, which was enough for Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye also realized that after saying all of this, he would take the initiative to leave with Yun Che when he took his leave.


    On the way back, he introduced the Sang Nu to Zhang Ye.


    He had told Zhang Ye that the Sang Nu was a warm-hearted person and he had asked her those questions today, but actually, he hadn''t expected that either.


    Then he added, "She lived alone, she was fine when she was young, and now she''s getting older and older, which is really worrisome. Previously, A Liu advised her to adopt a foster son again, so as to allow her to enjoy her life in retirement, but she did not want to do so, saying that she was afraid of implicating the other party. "


    At this point, she sighed lightly, "Actually, she still has relatives alive, and seems to be the son of her brother. It''s a pity that they had broken off their relationship with the Sang Nu decades ago, if they had some sympathy for her back then, how could they have ended up in a place where they don''t know each other anymore?"


    Hearing that, Zhang Ye frowned: "Did her relatives let him down?"


    "Damn it!" Zhang Ye scolded angrily, and at the same time, he immediately thought of Mo Xiyan.


    How similar is this situation to Eldest Miss?


    "Who says it isn''t? But this is still not what makes Sang Nu sad the most. "


    Li Zheng shook his head and sighed, "Because she is childless and both her father and mother have died, when Sang Nu first came back, he directly went to his brother, but it''s a pity that they thought she was driven out by her husband and directly kicked her out."


    When he said till here, he paused before continuing, "At that time, there were many rumors about the Sang Nu in the village, and these rumors almost caused her to find fault with them. It was at that time that A Liu helped her, and only then did she remember about it, and how she treated A Liu like a mother and daughter."


    "The most disgusting thing is that after the Sang Nu bought the land and built a house, the Sang family actually found it and said that they would send her off for the rest of her life."


    Just as Li Jun was saying this, she continuously shook her head and sighed, "Even now, I still feel disgusted with the face of the Sang family."


    On the way back to retrieve his luggage, Li Zheng kept talking about the Sang Nu.


    He spoke in great detail, and even his eyes reddened at the end.


    Zhang Ye listened intently, and memorized it silently.


    When they returned to Sang Nu''s house, Mo Xiyan and Sang Nu was happily chatting. Both of them had smiles on their faces.


    "Alright, this brat is back. Girl, go to the west yard and tidy up first. When we get back, I''ll call you for dinner."


    The Sang Nu stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye returned back to the west yard.


    Actually, it did not need to be tidied up. Mo Xiyan only needed to put her luggage in the cupboard and everything would be settled.


    She was arranging her clothes, Zhang Ye looked towards the kitchen, and when he was sure that Sang Nu was busy there, he told her everything he had been told.


    After Mo Xiyan heard this, she went silent for a moment, then said: "You said that when the Sang family found out that the Sang Nu still had some assets, they came back to find her, and told her they were willing to support it?"


    After Mo Xiyan finished listening, she felt very uncomfortable with this part of her heart.


    This kind of behavior from the Sang family was exactly the same as that of her cheap father.


    Everything was for money. Just for this, she decided that if she ever met any Sang family members in the future, she would squeeze them to death and not show any mercy.


    Zhang Ye nodded his head, "Yes, when the Sang family members were beaten out of the house by the Sang Nu, they were even criticized by the people in the village for being cold-blooded, and were definitely not good people."


    Mo Xiyan said indifferently, "It''s just like the clouds, there''s nothing important."


    In fact, when the world was young, it was the most common occurrence.


    During that time, what everyone thought and saw was that they wanted to make a profit.


    In the eyes of most people, life and kinship were nothing more than bullshit.


    Survival was a human instinct, so Mo Xiyan could still find a reason for them to live like this.


    But the Sans, she felt only disgust.


    But why did he intentionally tell Zhang Ye about the Sang Nu?


    was it so that she could get along better with the Sang Nu?


    No, it shouldn''t be, because she didn''t have any conflict with the Sang Nu anyway, so getting along with him wasn''t difficult at all.


    Then why?

 C48

    Chapter 48 - Entering the Mountains and Encountering Trouble


    At that time, he thought that she would not be able to hold on, but who knew that in the end, not only was she able to hold on, she was even better off than a majority of the villagers, which left him with great admiration. "


    Mo Xiyan looked up at him, and the bottom of her eyes dimmed a little, "Is that what you''re really saying?"


    "That''s right, why would Mistress ask that?" Zhang Ye did not understand, there was nothing wrong with these words, why would Mo Xiyan care so much?


    Mo Xiyan shook her head, "Oh, nothing, I''m just a little surprised."


    As she said this, the depths of her eyes slowly darkened.


    In fact, even though she said ''nothing'', after he heard Zhang Ye''s retelling, she instantly understood the real reason why he wanted him to pass some words on to her.


    Actually, he did not need to be this careful. She was not a Sang Nu, so she was not afraid of the four words'' people can be said with their words''.


    However, although she felt that his words were a bit unnecessary, she still felt grateful towards him for his meticulous care. Of course, she would also remember his kindness towards her.


    However, she was someone who had never experienced such hardships before. A small blow like this wouldn''t affect her at all.


    And if there really was someone who dared to make a rumor about her, she would definitely let Qing Qing suck the blood out of him and turn him into a desiccated corpse.


    "Mistress, if there''s nothing else for now, I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Ye wanted to solve the problem of his identity as soon as possible, so he said it straightforwardly.


    Mo Xiyan nodded her head, "En, remember to fetch a carriage from the town, and then return. Not only will you be faster this way, you''ll also be more at ease."


    Zhang Ye nodded, "Yes, Master."


    To him, Mo Xiyan''s concern was a gift from the heavens, which made the decision in his heart even more resolute.


    This was because only servants were considered as masters, but no one had ever heard of a lord who truly treated servants as people and cared about them.


    Mo Xiyan was the first person he knew.


    He bowed to Mo Xiyan in the standard manner of a master and servant, then turned and left.


    Because his heart was tied to Mo Xiyan''s side, his walking speed was very fast.


    What he did not expect was that the moment he walked out of the village, he met Li mama at the foot of the mountain.


    "Zhang Ye, I''ve finally waited for you."


    She looked at Zhang Ye happily, her eyes flashing with a light that made him unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ye frowned, he took a step back, then looked at her and said, "I''m in a hurry to go back, if you have nothing else to say, then say goodbye."


    With that, he circled around Li mama and continued forward.


    "Ai, don''t be in such a hurry. I have something to discuss with you." The Li mama grabbed his arm and said with a smile on his face, "Zhang Ye, we are all from the Prime Minister''s Estate, so we should help each other out, right?"


    Zhang Ye frowned as he flung away Li mama from her, and pulled his hand. The doubt in his eyes grew even deeper as he looked at her.


    He did not understand, what was this old man trying to do?


    Perhaps the doubt in his eyes was too obvious, and Li mama understood immediately.


    "This is a small matter for you. It''s not difficult." Li mama laughed again, just that his smile looked uglier than crying.


    Zhang Ye said in an extremely impatient tone, "If there''s anything, just say it quickly."


    "Isn''t that obvious?" The Li mama continued to laugh, "I just wanted you to bring me back, you saw it, the young miss can''t let me go, I have no place to stay in this village, after thinking about it, I can only go back ¡­"


    "Then go back by yourself. Why are you following me?"


    Zhang Ye glared at her, then circled around her with extreme speed and walked towards Zhu Yue County with quick steps.


    "Wait for me. Since you''re going back, and we''re from the same house, we should go back together!"


    She thought that after she shouted, Zhang Ye would stop and bring her along with him.


    Her screams made Zhang Ye leave even faster.


    Seeing that things were not going well, she lifted up her skirt and chased after him.


    When Zhang Ye saw that she had caught up to him, not only did he not slow down, he walked forward even faster.


    Li mama only followed behind him for a while, and then he was no longer seen.


    She was so angry that she scolded Zhang Ye while pointing at the direction he was leaving in, "Kill him for a thousand times! When I return to the manor, tell Madame that she will make sure you die without a burial ground!"


    It was naturally impossible for Mo Xiyan to know about the two of them.


    What she was considering now was how to prepare as many materials as possible before Zhang Ye returned.


    She was more adept at preparing wood and things like that.


    After thinking about it, she decided to ask the Sang Nu.


    Thus, she purposefully accompanied Senior Servant Sang to peel the beans, finding an opportunity to directly ask, "Sang Nu, let me ask you something.


    The Sang Nu did not even think about it, and directly said, "We only have Moyueshan''s wood here, you can go there and chop some for us."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "Which direction is Moyueshan in? I want to see it. "


    "To the east of the village. That''s the highest mountain."


    Sang Nu pointed, then said, "If you want to go, then find Li Zheng, and have him bring you there."


    "Why?" Mo Xiyan did not understand.


    The Sang Nu explained, "The trees in the mountain are good, but there are wolves inside. It is too dangerous to go there alone."


    Mo Xiyan nodded in understanding, although she seemed to agree on the surface, she was secretly thinking, It''s just a wolf, for her, this is not a problem at all.


    However, Sang Nu said this because she cared about her, so she did not directly go and refute her words.


    As for going to Zhu Yue Mountain, she decided to quietly go there when it was dark.


    After all, the wood gas at night was a lot denser than the daytime, which was better for her.


    Her original plan was pretty good. When the plan was carried out, it was also perfect. However, when she arrived at Zhu Yue Mountain, she met with big trouble that concerned life and death.


    Just as she arrived at Moyueshan, she felt a tense and oppressive atmosphere permeating the air.


    She summoned Qing Qing from the space and carried her with both hands, vigilantly looking at the forest around her.


    This place already belonged to the scope of the Moyueshan, and in front of him were layers upon layers of tall mountains and lofty peaks.


    Could it be that they really met the wolf pack that Sang Nu was talking about? No, no, the wolf''s breath was not like that.


    In other words, there was an ambush here?


    The purpose of an ambush was to kill someone.


    Killing people and so on, that meant trouble.


    She was only here to find wood, not to fight. There was no need to get involved with other people.


    However, the heavens seemed to be going against her. She had just taken a few steps in the opposite direction when she saw a group of people riding horses flying towards her. The direction they were heading towards was the small forest filled with danger ¡­

 C49

    Chapter 49 - Killing them all


    "Phew", a black stallion stopped in front of Mo Xiyan. A man wearing a mask and armor suddenly pulled on the reins, raising his hand to tell the dozens of people behind him to stop.


    "Pay attention to warning and disperse."


    He ordered in a deep voice. The dozens of people only nodded their heads before dispersing in all directions.


    Mo Xiyan quietly moved to the side, trying to reduce the feeling of her own existence as much as possible.


    But the man still noticed her.


    He jumped off the horse and stood in front of her. He lowered his head and looked at her with cold eyes.


    "Those people are looking for me. As long as you go that way, I believe you''ll be fine."


    The moment he opened his mouth, Mo Xiyan immediately understood the other party''s identity.


    He was the man she had saved before, Murong Yu.


    From the way he looked at her, Mo Xiyan could tell that he recognized her as well.


    However, he still pretended not to know her here. She thought that it was probably to ensure her safety.


    What a cold-faced, warm-hearted man.


    "Miss?"


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan did not bother with him, Murong Yu frowned and continued to call out to her.


    She lowered her head and caressed Qing Qing''s back as she leisurely said, "I will leave. General Murong, please take care of yourself."


    After saying that, she didn''t pay any attention to the astonished expression of the other. She only looked at the man with a wink before turning around and leaving without the slightest hesitation.


    The word ''Murong'' slightly startled the man, but he immediately smiled in understanding as he looked at her back.


    This girl was actually able to be so calm under such circumstances. It really made him look at her with different eyes.


    At the same time, he felt helpless.


    If it wasn''t for the circumstances, he definitely wouldn''t have let her go just like that.


    Thinking up to here, Murong Yu''s gaze turned heavy. He frowned as he looked at the forest in front of his, and suddenly said in a low voice, "Lu Jun, follow along to protect her. Everyone else, release the arrows."


    Lu Jun, who was behind him, received his orders and turned his horse to follow Mo Xiyan.


    The others who were scattered in the woods all took out their arrows and released their cold bows towards the small forest.


    A voice came from behind, causing Mo Xiyan to halt in her steps, she turned around and saw Murong Yu brandishing his sword with a solemn expression, cutting off the cold arrows that were shooting towards him.


    The man''s skills were not bad, so before he was injured, it was probably because his body had Gu worms, right?


    Mo Xiyan caressed Qingqing''s back without batting an eyelid, and an appreciation that even she didn''t notice surfaced in his eyes.


    "Just who did Murong Yu offend? You actually schemed against him time and time again, wanting to take his life? "


    As she said this, her eyes flashed with a dark light. "Those people don''t look like soldiers. They look more like death soldiers reared by the higher-ups."


    "Why do you ask? His Highness had always been kind to others, so how could he have enemies?


    Although Mo Xiyan asked for confirmation and was sure that it was true, which surprised him, she still knew how to keep this a secret.


    Unless Murong Yu told him that he could say all of these, he would keep it a secret even if it meant taking his life.


    Moreover, why would the woman in front of him ask him these questions? How did she know all this? Was she sent by the enemy?


    No, it shouldn''t be. His highness had already sent him to protect her, which was enough to prove that his highness trusted her.


    Wait, what if the prince just wants a live one?


    Lu Jun thought about it a lot, the more he thought, the more conflicted he became. In the end, all of his thoughts ended in his head, making him dizzy.


    "Be careful!"


    Mo Xiyan suddenly pulled him back, causing him to stagger for half a day before she managed to stabilize her body. Just as he was about to scold her, she raised her head to see the arrow on the tree stem.


    His entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and the gaze he used to look at Mo Xiyan was no longer filled with anger, only gratitude.


    If she hadn''t held him back, he would have been dead.


    So this girl is one of us, isn''t she?


    Lu Jun''s gaze locked onto Mo Xiyan''s body, and looked at her seriously.


    When he saw it, he was shocked once again.


    It turned out that he had met this lady before. Previously, the prince had treated her very amicably, and now, he was asking him to protect her.


    In that moment, he felt as if he understood the truth behind everything. It was that the prince had a good impression of this girl.


    If it was true, it would be great. The grand matter regarding the prince''s life was finally resolved, and everyone would be happy.


    "Now isn''t the time to be in a daze, is it?"


    Mo Xiyan gave Lu Jun a hand again, and said with a teasing tone, "Be careful, no one will save you the next time."


    Facing her teasing, Lu Jun could only accept with a silly smile. He couldn''t possibly tell her that he was trying to seduce her with a prince, right?


    But now was not the time to be in a daze. He restrained his floating thoughts, raised his sword and stood in front of Mo Xiyan to protect him, paying attention to the movements in front of him.


    His aura changed in a second, causing Mo Xiyan to look at him in a different light.


    At least he looked like a soldier. Otherwise, she would be worried that she would be dragged down by him and get injured.


    But not now.


    Under Lu Jun''s protection, Mo Xiyan had enough space to observe Murong Yu and his enemies who were attacking him.


    From her point of view, she could only see the man''s profile. Because he wore an ugly mask, she could not see his expression.


    However, from the looks of his enemies, a man should be a terrifying existence.


    This was because those people that became his opponents did not first wave their swords at him. Rather, their gazes drifted over.


    Oh, that was her misjudgment. These people were not mortal soldiers, because the legendary death soldiers were the ultimate killing weapons that they were created with. They would not be afraid nor would they feel pain, and they would not retreat unless their heads were chopped off.


    Thus, these people whose gazes drifted over were clearly not Death Soldiers.


    As for why it was drifting?


    Of course it was because of fear.


    And why was he afraid?


    Hehe, it''s very simple, but that''s because Murong Yu''s name was spread far and wide, so he might be afraid of him.


    For these people, it was truly difficult. They were clearly very resistant, they were clearly very scared, yet they had no choice but to brandish their swords to confront each other.


    Although they only hesitated for a moment because they were afraid, that was enough for Murong Yu to kill them.


    This was a one-sided slaughter, and wherever Murong Yu went, all he saw were severed limbs and rivers of blood.


    The number of enemies was rapidly decreasing, and the ambush seemed to be coming to an end.


    Just then, another group of black-clothed men jumped down from the tree, wielding their swords and pointed at Murong Yu.


    There were around ten people in this group, and their force value was obviously higher than the previous group.


    And this batch was a real death row.


    Each time they brandished their blades, the angle and strength were almost exactly the same.


    Other than killing intent, there was nothing else in the gaze that landed on Murong Yu.


    If an ordinary person were to see this kind of killer, they would probably be scared to death.


    However, the man was not afraid. Not only was he not afraid, his actions were even quicker and more ruthless. Every move of his was aimed at the vital points of those Death Soldiers, with tricky angles.


    However, in this kind of revolving battle, no matter how powerful he was, this man would still be defeated.


    After all, his enemy had no sense, no fear of death, and he was only one person.


    Murong Yu obviously felt it too, after cutting down one of the Death Soldiers, he shouted at the others, "Kill! Before the next wave of enemies arrives, kill them all! "

 C50

    Chapter 50 - It has to be


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone brandished their swords and shouted together. Waving the swords in their hands, they rushed towards the enemy in front of them.


    They were brave and did not fear life and death. The masculinity was fully displayed in their bodies.


    Especially Murong Yu, he fought against ten with one blow and continuously brandished the sword in his hand, hacking at the warriors who were besieging him.


    Although Mo Xiyan didn''t know much about martial arts, she could still observe people.


    She realised that two-thirds of the people surrounding him had already died, which meant that out of the enemies that numbered in the tens, there were seven or eight that were surrounding Murong Yu.


    Moreover, these Death Soldiers that attacked him were obviously much stronger than those that attacked others.


    Perhaps it was because their main target this time was him.


    That was why they had spent so much manpower dealing with him.


    "AHH!"


    Screams came from all directions, most of them were from Murong Yu''s side.


    This was because even if the Death Soldiers died, they would not make a sound. They had already become a machine that only knew how to attack, a high level mindless puppet.


    Lu Jun saw that his comrade was injured, and the anxiousness in his eyes grew more and more.


    Mo Xiyan carried Qing Qing out of his protection, and slightly raised her eyebrows while looking at him, "If you want to go, then go. Don''t just stand here and wait."


    "The Prince wants me to protect you, I can''t leave."


    Lu Jun held onto the sword hilt, raising his hand to cut one of the Death Soldiers who was attacking him, he then said coldly: "For the army, the general''s life is the only one."


    "What a man."


    Mo Xiyan put Qingqing down, bent down and picked up a tree branch, and tested it a little before looking at Lu Jun again, "Let''s go."


    "Miss, what do you want to do?" Lu Jun was a little confused, and looked at her in shock.


    "Join the battle, of course."


    Mo Xiyan chuckled, then took the tree branch and walked towards Murong Yu.


    "Miss, this isn''t child''s play. You can''t play with her." Lu Jun took a wrong step and blocked in front of her, then raised his sword to stop her, "Blades and swords have no eyes, and you are a woman, why are you ¡­"


    "What happened to her?"


    Mo Xiyan snorted, she gestured at the tree branch in his hand and chuckled: "So a woman can''t go up and kill the enemy?"


    This was what Lu Jun meant, so after hearing her words, his expression became a little awkward.


    "Hmph, then let''s compete. Who hurts more enemies?"


    Mo Xiyan provoked Lu Jun, the fighting intent in her eyes shocked him.


    He had only seen this kind of fighting spirit from warriors who had been on the battlefield before.


    But the person in front of him was clearly just a delicate young lady, so how could he have been on the battlefield before?


    In addition to her movements and posture when waving the tree branches, she was obviously an expert.


    How could such a woman be an ordinary woman?


    If she wasn''t sent by the enemy, she was a match made in heaven with the prince.


    Lu Jun silently made a conclusion in his heart, feeling that this woman, who had strength and courage, was the number one candidate for the wangfei.


    After all, this was a personal matter of Murong Yu, and not something that a subordinate like her could manage.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Or would you look down on me?" Mo Xiyan swayed the branch in front of Lu Jun''s eyes a few times as he spoke coldly.


    "No, lady, you should just hide here."


    Lu Jun said as he turned around and looked towards Murong Yu''s direction, "Let me help Your Highness. If you get hurt even a little bit, Your Highness will definitely punish me."


    Without waiting for Mo Xiyan to react, he immediately grabbed her sword and rushed into the battle.


    He was indeed worthy of being called Murong Yu''s left and right hand. force value s were indeed much higher ranked than others.


    Because of him joining in, a hole was torn open in the encirclement of eight people surrounding Murong Yu, relieving the pressure on him.


    It didn''t take long before more than half of the Death Soldiers attacking them had been killed. It seemed that the situation was about to fall apart.


    Assassins who didn''t want to take over these death soldiers descended from the sky once more.


    They don''t distinguish between friend and foe. They chop at anyone they see.


    "Go help them."


    Mo Xiyan weighed the branch in her hand, and lightly instructed Qing Qing before she also joined the battle.


    With regards to her joining the competition, Murong Yu was shocked, but she was only stunned for a moment, and then she went back to her senses.


    "Go back!" After he killed the enemy in front of him, he shouted at Mo Xiyan.


    After Mo Xiyan used a branch to stab a Death Soldier in the chest, she shouted coldly, "Don''t have such bad breath, be careful not to lose friends in the future."


    As she spoke, she pulled out the branch and stabbed at the next target.


    This move left the soldiers dumbstruck. This was the first time they realized that a tree branch could also be used to kill.


    No, to be exact, this was the first time they had ever known a branch to be so hard.


    If that was the case, didn''t it mean that they didn''t need the iron sword in their hands to break a branch whenever they wanted to fight?


    This way, not only would it be convenient, but it would also save a lot of energy and money for the transportation of goods and materials.


    Mo Xiyan did not know what they were thinking as she focused on killing the enemies.


    It had been a long time since she had a good fight like this.


    Ever since she crossed over, she had never had such a chance to fight.


    Although her body wasn''t fully recovered, her Discipline hadn''t fully recovered yet.


    But that didn''t stop her from making a ruckus.


    After all, compared to the average person, her physique was on the same level. She also had the combat techniques from her previous life. With her superpower, she should be able to fight these death soldiers.


    She was killing to her heart''s content, but Murong Yu and the rest were completely dumbstruck.


    Especially Murong Yu, ever since he had been begged by Mo Xiyan once, he started to pay attention to this woman.


    Although they didn''t have any interaction at all, he would unconsciously pay attention to her and gather all the information he could regarding her.


    As long as he knew about this woman, his mental realm would not be too empty.


    Of course, he had originally thought that everything he had done was because he had a favorable impression of her. It was just like how he had always paid special attention to those capable individuals.


    But now, he could clearly feel the truest thoughts in his heart.


    Then it would be this woman.


    Yes, that''s right.


    It didn''t matter if she was the daughter abandoned by the Prime Minister, or if she was covered in those strange spots, in his eyes, she was still a spark that attracted his attention.


    And if she really became his wife, then with her ability, she would definitely become his good wife.


    Even when he was out fighting, he could rest in peace.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan and the bottom of his eyes gradually darkened.


    It seemed like the first thing he needed to do after returning to the capital was to properly correct Mo Xiyan''s name so that her royal father could grant him a marriage decree.


    As for the people ambushing him, he already had a target in mind. Relatively speaking, it wasn''t that important anymore.


    After making up his mind, Murong Yu walked over to Mo Xiyan with his sword in hand, while protecting her, he said, "Since you''ve already decided, then you and I will fight together."


    "Alright, then let us both bathe in blood and fight side by side."


    Mo Xiyan was influenced by Murong Yu, so when she spoke, her heroic spirit rose to the sky.


    Murong Yu''s heart skipped a beat. He thought that today, she would be bathed in blood with him, and in the future, he would definitely pamper her and not let her suffer any more grievances.


    When he thought here, he also shouted, "Fine, you and I will stand shoulder to shoulder and kill him without leaving a single one behind!"

 C51

    Chapter 51 - Such a vicious girl


    The attacks of the Death Soldiers became more and more vicious.


    They came very quickly.


    It was so fast that Mo Xiyan suspected that they were already waiting there.


    However, the time that their superiors had ordered them to stay here was slightly different.


    That was why they had such a sense of rhythm, attacking Murong Yu and the others wave after wave.


    It was the same with the Death Soldiers from the legends.


    Orders were the only thing that mattered to them.


    In addition, even their own lives could be discarded.


    Otherwise, how could he have become such a terrifying existence?


    Murong Yu had also felt exhausted, and after hearing Mo Xiyan''s words, he couldn''t help but look at her. "What kind of good idea do you have?"


    Actually, he had already made the arrangements. If they were able to hold on for more than an hour, then his successor would have arrived as well.


    By now, half the time had already passed. As long as he could hold on for a bit longer, the situation would be completely reversed.


    But since Mo Xiyan asked, he might as well see what good idea she has.


    Who knew how much surprises this little woman would give him?


    "What good idea do I have?"


    Mo Xiyan let out a light snort, raised the branch in her hand and once again chopped at the Death Soldier closest to her.


    With a crack, the branch snapped.


    "Tsk, what a disappointment."


    There was a steady stream of death soldiers in front of her. She could fight, but she didn''t have any suitable weapon, which made her more or less unhappy.


    However, she had never learned the sword that Murong Yu used, and they each had a sword, so it didn''t seem like they had anything extra to give her.


    Her gaze suddenly fell on the bow not far away.


    "Maybe that one?"


    She had played with a bow before in her time, and although it had a different appearance, the principle was always the same as the usage.


    Maybe she could try?


    "AHH!"


    Lu Jun cried out in pain, he fell to the ground, his chest instantly stained with a large amount of red.


    His companions immediately drew close to him, defending him from the attacks of the Death Soldiers.


    However, they had dealt with too many death warriors, and they were all new arrivals, so they were now full of energy.


    They had fought for a long time and had consumed too much of their physical strength.


    It wasn''t long before he was at a disadvantage.


    Lu Jun struggled to get up and once again joined the battle, but he was already injured.


    Seeing that, Mo Xiyan did not think anymore, and started rolling on the ground like a cat, when she stood up she picked up the bows the soldiers dropped.


    Then, he broke off another branch to use as an arrow. Under Murong Yu''s surprise, he immediately opened his bowstring and aimed at the Death Soldier who was slashing his sword towards Lu Jun with half closed eyes, and released the bowstring.


    Swish, swish, swish. Lu Jun instinctively dodged the sounds of arrows slicing through the air.


    The arrow grazed his shoulder and plunged into the dead soldier''s chest.


    The Death Soldier fell to the ground and died.


    Lu Jun looked at Mo Xiyan in shock.


    Mo Xiyan did not care about his shock, she only smiled, folded the branches, and shot it towards the other Death Soldiers.


    More than half of those warriors had been killed by her.


    When the others saw this, they all picked up their bows and arrows again and shot them towards the Death Soldiers.


    The situation had instantly turned around. The originally weak Murong Yu''s side had already won in the blink of an eye.


    Now that the danger was over, Murong Yu and the others all turned their confused gazes to Mo Xiyan.


    They did not expect a weak girl like her to have such strength. Not only could she draw her bow, but she could also use it to attack.


    Mo Xiyan did not care about their gazes, she still pulled and shot arrows at the Death Soldiers.


    It had to be said that it wasn''t just their Discipline that made them respected in the underworld.


    As their Discipline leveled up, their bodies became stronger than ordinary humans. The higher their Discipline leveled up, the stronger their body transformation would be. Their physique and abilities would also be better.


    She had thought about this very clearly.


    Her Discipline was slowly being restored. Although it wasn''t at the level of the previous world, there would be a day when it would be a full recovery.


    In normal life, this was hard to conceal.


    Of course, she did not intend to hide it. After all, she did not want to live a life of stealth like a thief.


    If Murong Yu and the others could not accept it, it did not matter. After all, one was a prince and the other one was a commoner.


    Of course, this was only because Mo Xiyan was overthinking things.


    Murong Yu was only shocked because she had given her too many surprises.


    Of course, the most important thing that he would pay attention to was that he was completely attracted to her and was simply unable to shift his gaze away.


    However, he also knew that now was not the time to look at beautiful women. Although the situation was biased towards them, it did not mean that they could rest in peace.


    After all, there were still many Death Soldiers standing by the side, keeping watch over them.


    They picked up their swords again and slashed at those warriors.


    Murong Yu was even more decisive. With every slight leap, with every swing of his sword, he could end the life of a death warrior.


    As expected, he was quick and decisive.


    Mo Xiyan began to admire him more and more. If it was possible for such a man to appear in the future, she did not mind trying to be with him.


    Lu Jun also recovered his composure. He once again raised his sword and rushed into the battle circle, fighting shoulder to shoulder with his comrades.


    Such a small battle soon came to an end with the combined efforts of their group.


    "Is it over?" Mo Xiyan gasped for breath by Murong Yu''s side, she turned and looked around, her eyes were vigilant, "It seems that no Death Soldiers are coming over?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes remained calm, his sharp eyes slowly swept across the small forest in front of him, before he finally nodded his head and said, "It seems like there is no more, let''s hurry up and leave, it''s not safe here."


    Mo Xiyan nodded her head, "Then let''s go."


    She did not say goodbye and directly turned towards Mo Village. Although it was a pity that she could not find the suitable firewood, but she was still in danger. She did not want to cause trouble, so it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    As Murong Yu watched her quickly disappear into the distance, dark emotions surged in the depths of his eyes.


    "Your Highness."


    Lu Jun held onto the wound on his arm, and walked to his side, "We''ve already checked, these people are all dead."


    He was referring to those Death Soldiers that had fallen to the ground.


    Murong Yu''s cold gaze swept across everything in front of his as he said in a low voice, "Swallow everything that has happened today in this king''s stomach. If half a word were to spread out, you will definitely be beheaded!"


    "Yes, Your Highness." Everyone who was still alive shouted in unison.


    The military order was like a mountain, they naturally wouldn''t go against it.


    Furthermore, Mo Xiyan''s force value were so terrifying, even if they were to say it out loud, they would probably not believe it.


    "Very good." Murong Yu nodded his head in satisfaction, and said coldly: "Tidy up, we will go to Zhu Yue County!"

 C52

    Chapter 52 - The idea of wealth


    Murong Yu had Soldiers dig a huge hole and bury all the bodies inside it.


    After dealing with all of this, he made sure that there weren''t too many traces left on the scene before leaving quickly with the others.


    After Murong Yu and the others left.


    A white cat jumped down from the tree.


    It smelled the blood and walked towards the burial site with graceful steps.


    It did not take much effort to dig out these corpses.


    When it saw the corpses covered in blood, a trace of greed flashed across the bottom of the white cat''s eyes.


    To it, these corpses were its greatest tonic.


    Normally, it didn''t have the chance to eat it, and of course, it wouldn''t dare to kill people for their blood and flesh right under Mo Xiyan''s nose.


    It was precisely because of this that it hid itself on top of the tree before and only appeared after Mo Xiyan had left.


    This was because Mo Xiyan had warned it before, but once it was discovered that it was not allowed to swallow living people, its life would come to an end.


    But these dead people should be okay, right?


    It raised its hand to rub its chin, as if it was thinking about something.


    Under the temptation of the blood and meat, it swallowed its saliva instinctively.


    He then pounced on the corpse at the top without any hesitation, opened his mouth to reveal his sharp teeth and bit down.


    It gobbled up the corpses at an astonishing speed.


    In less than an hour, it had eaten up all of the corpses to the point that not even their bones were left.


    After confirming that there were no remains left behind, it stuck out its tongue, licked its lips and burped before leaving in satisfaction.


    After returning to the Mo Village''s house, Mo Xiyan was already waiting for it at the west yard.


    Looking at its round belly, she knew that this guy had already gone to eat a hearty meal.


    Thinking about it, Qing Qing had not really eaten her fill ever since she came to this world.


    Previously, Li mama could only be considered to have beaten his teeth.


    Now that it encountered so much flesh and blood, how could it possibly let it go?


    Qing Qing shrank her neck in fear.


    He slowly walked in front of Mo Xiyan and lightly brushed against her leg.


    Only then did he muster up the courage to jump onto her shoulder and rub his furry face against her.


    He tried to use his cute appearance to please Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan was amused by its appearance. She couldn''t hold it in for a while, so she started to laugh.


    "Alright, I lost to you."


    She carried Qing Qing and gently caressed her back. "It''s fine if you want to eat it in the future, but you definitely can''t eat it in front of others. Do you understand?"


    "Miaomiao." Qingqing happily nodded, stuck out her tongue and wildly flung Mo Xiyan''s face.


    "But there is one thing. What you eat must be the wicked." Mo Xiyan scratched its nose and laughed lightly, "Alright, hurry up and go rest. Even after eating so much, you still need time to digest it."


    Qingqing nodded once more. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into her embrace and returned to her space.


    Mo Xiyan looked outside, it was still early.


    She pondered for a moment before choosing two large gifts from the space around her. After wrapping them up in a serious manner, she took one of the gifts and left the room.


    Of these two gifts, one was naturally given to Sang Nu. After all, she was the one who accepted her, so it was not good for her to not express anything.


    The other one was for Li Zheng''s home, and of course it was mainly for his wife, A Liu.


    She decided to go in the morning.


    The copy she was holding was for the Sang Nu.


    This item was not really anything valuable, because it was too expensive. She was afraid that if Sang Nu didn''t take it, she would feel disgust towards her.


    This was because Sang Nu wasn''t that kind of person who valued money.


    Hence, she gave him a plate of pastries that he previously bought from the Prime Minister''s Estate''s kitchen.


    She had tasted it, too, and it was good.


    And the things in the Prime Minister''s Estate were indeed much more exquisite than those in the countryside.


    Of course, there was no need to worry about the problem of deterioration, because her space had the function of preserving freshness.


    It was only two to three minutes from the west yard to the south yard where the Sang Nu resided.


    Mo Xiyan quickly arrived at the door of her room, "Sang Nu, are you there? I brought you some pastries. "


    The door opened with a creak. Sang Nu walked out with a face full of smiles, "Child, come and chat with me. Why are you giving me things?"


    "It''s not anything precious. It''s just some pastries." Mo Xiyan passed the pastries to Sang Nu and smiled, "I wonder if you like it. How about you try it?"


    The Sang Nu took a piece of the meat and handed it over to him. After he finished eating, he smiled and said, "En, the taste is really good. The food is not like something that was bought in the county.


    Sang Nu''s words were indeed impressive, but Mo Xiyan was even more sure that her background was not simple.


    Mo Xiyan laughed lightly, "Yes, you did indeed come from the capital, you are truly powerful."


    "What''s so amazing about that? He''s just greedy of words."


    Sang Nu brought the pastries inside the house and put them inside, then came out again, looking at Mo Xiyan he said, "Come, come with me to the main hall, I want to see if tetradecyl is alright."


    Home? Alright, there''s no need for her to specially make a trip tomorrow. With Sang Nu by her side, she won''t feel too awkward.


    Thinking up to here, Mo Xiyan said with a smile, "Alright, but can you wait for me for a bit? I''m going to get them something to prepare. "


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the gate."


    Sang Nu was very satisfied with Mo Xiyan''s understanding. Originally, she had wanted to remind her to take something out to thank them.


    After all, being able to stay in the village and rebuild the house was something that could be done only by relying on decorum.


    Right now, Mo Xiyan didn''t need her to remind him, she had already made preparations in advance, saving her a lot of words.


    The two of them separated at the gate of the east courtyard. Mo Xiyan did not return to the west courtyard, but instead, after making sure that the Sang Nu was unable to see, he immediately took out the items from his spatial space.


    When she arrived, the Sang Nu wasn''t there yet.


    She waited for a moment at the gate before she saw her coming with a basket and a chicken.


    When she saw her, she was slightly surprised for a moment, "Young people are really good in legs."


    Mo Xiyan smiled somewhat guiltily, "It''s not too bad, it''s just because my courtyard is closer to here."


    Sang Nu said that but he did not care. He turned and closed the courtyard door, then brought Mo Xiyan to the main house.


    Along the way, they walked together, talking and laughing, causing the people in the village to all pay close attention to them.


    Although the Sang Nu had a good personality and was kind, she had never been so close to anyone.


    Even A Liu who came from a good family had never seen her get along with others like this.


    Some of them already knew that Mo Xiyan was staying at Sang Nu''s home.


    He could not help but guess when he would be forced out after falling out with the Sang Nu.


    After all, everyone knew that Sang Nu was rich.


    People were greedy for money. In fact, there were many people in their village who wanted to beat up Sang Nanny.


    After all, she was just a lonesome old man. If they were to steal her, their chances of winning were very high.


    Because like this, there were people who had really tried it out.


    However, where the money was, they just couldn''t find it. On the contrary, it made Li Zheng criticize him and even sent a few people to the magistrate court. This made everyone stop thinking.


    And it was because of this that they did not believe that Mo Xiyan would not think highly of herself after knowing all this.


    At that time, they wouldn''t even need to chase her away. She wouldn''t be able to stay in the village.


    They were waiting for this day...

 C53

    Chapter 53 - Do you want to learn medicine


    When Mo Xiyan just arrived, she was not familiar with the people in the village.


    However, this did not mean that she did not see the complex look in their eyes.


    This kind of gaze, which carried contempt and excitement, made Mo Xiyan feel suspicious.


    She didn''t understand what they were thinking about that made them look like that.


    Of course, if one were to think with their knees, she could guess that what these people were thinking would definitely not be good.


    At the moment, she wasn''t going to care about them.


    Because he hadn''t really offended her yet.


    However, if they dared to bully her in the future, she would definitely let them have a hard time.


    Mo Xiyan and the Sang Nu soon reached the main house.


    The gate to their house was not locked, only ajar.


    Sang Nu immediately went up to push open the courtyard door, and brought Mo Xiyan in.


    Mo Zhengyang just happened to walk out of the house with a water basin, and when he saw them, he smiled and greeted them.


    "Sang Nu, Miss Mo, quickly come sit in the room. tetradecyl just happened to be awake, my mother is currently feeding him."


    "It''s good as long as the child can eat it. This proves that there''s no problem."


    Sang Nu laughed out loud, and handed the basket and chicken over to Mo Zhengyang.


    Then, he pulled Mo Xiyan''s hand and walked towards the house, "Today is the perfect day to let this old lady hug tetradecyl, I have never hugged her before."


    While they were talking, they had already entered the room.


    As A Liu was putting down the tetradecyl and lowering his head to tidy up her clothes, she heard the noise and instinctively raised his head to look and immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    "Sang Nu, Miss Mo, why have you come together? "Hurry, sit."


    Sang Nu directly sat on the edge of the bed and caressed tetradecyl''s small face. "Look at this little kid, she''s really pretty. When she grows up, she''ll definitely be a beauty."


    Mo Xiyan then placed the pastries on the table in the middle of the room before she walked to the side of the bed.


    "Miss Mo is really too formal. It''s good enough that you have come, why are you sending me such a gift?"


    A Liu looked at the pastries and some supplements on the table, and could not help but smile and shake his head, "I cannot take these things, you saved my life and tetradecyl''s, how can I take your things?"


    "There''s no need to be polite."


    Mo Xiyan played with the tetradecyl and laughed, "Besides, I am not giving this to you. I am giving it to you, tetradecyl, so you can take it."


    Just as A Liu was about to say something, she heard Mo Zhengyang shouting outside, "Mother, Dr. Yang is here. He said he wanted to take a look at your pulse."


    He asked this question because he was afraid that A Liu was feeding or doing something else. After all, there was a difference between males and females, and if she saw something that she shouldn''t have seen, it would ruin her innocence.


    As for A Liu, she once again inspected her own clothes. After seeing that there were no impolite places, she said, "I got it, let Dr. Yang in. Coincidentally, both Sang Nu and Miss Mo are here."


    Just as he finished, Dr. Yang opened the door and walked in.


    When he saw the Sang Nu and Mo Xiyan, he smiled and greeted them before walking directly to the bed.


    A Liu consciously extended her right hand towards him. "Dr. Yang, I originally thought you wouldn''t come today."


    "I was busy at home, so I came late." Dr. Yang placed his fingers on her wrist, closed his eyes and carefully felt around, "Your body is already very good, you just need to rest for a few more days."


    "It was all thanks to you, Dr. Yang, that I was able to recover." A Liu relaxed and laughed, "Actually, if you weren''t free, you wouldn''t have to come today. You''ve already said it yourself, I''m fine now."


    "It''s fine, it''s not a problem." The Dr. Yang shook his head and checked the child''s pulse. After confirming that the tetradecyl was alright, he stood up with relief.


    "tetradecyl is also very healthy, without any signs of a premature baby''s weakness. Now you can finally relax."


    The few people present were completely relieved. Since the Dr. Yang had already said that everything was fine, then everything really was fine.


    Everyone could see his medical skills. He was the best doctor in the village.


    "tetradecyl and I can recover so quickly. It''s all thanks to Dr. Yang, it''s really hard on you." A Liu smiled faintly, her face carrying the gentleness and gentleness of a mother.


    "You''re wrong about that."


    Dr. Yang took care of the medicine cabinet, and lightly shook his head, "This time''s contributions, is first in line with Miss Mo''s. If you want to thank her, you have to thank her."


    A Liu was naturally aware of this.


    In her eyes, Dr. Yang and Miss Mo were her benefactors.


    In fact, there was one thing she found very strange.


    When she was still a tetradecyl, she clearly felt that she was going to die.


    It was the feeling of powerlessness and a heavy sense of despair when all the strength in his body was sucked away.


    Just when she thought that this was the way things were, a powerful force surged into her body.


    At that moment, although she was still powerless, she was still too tired to speak.


    However, this power allowed her to have the strength to persevere. Only then would she be able to guarantee the birth of the tetradecyl, as well as her own life.


    And what brought her all this, was Mo Xiyan.


    But after that, came the great medical skills and patience of the Dr. Yang, which allowed her to have his current appearance.


    So they were the same as she was.


    Thinking about that, she suddenly stood up, knelt on the bed, and kowtowed towards Dr. Yang and Mo Xiyan.


    "Li Zheng''s wife, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt, please don''t. I can''t take it."


    Dr. Yang and Mo Xiyan stepped forward at the same time to support her, stopping her from moving again.


    "You''re still in the moon. Quickly lie down and don''t ruin your body."


    Sang Nu quickly went forward and supported her so she could lie down.


    A Liu, however, firmly shook her head, "Sang Nu, wait for me to finish, okay?"


    Seeing that she was adamant, Sang Nu did not force her, but the hand that was holding her did not loosen, always being careful of her.


    Mo Xiyan and Dr. Yang stood next to the bed, looking at her suspiciously, waiting for her to finish.


    A Liu smiled at Sang Nu, then turned her gaze back towards Mo Xiyan and Dr. Yang.


    "Even if you want me to pay for your kindness with my life, it is still something that I should do. So, you must accept this gift."


    "Auntie, since you insisted on doing so today, I received a bow just now. But please don''t do that again from now on."


    Mo Xiyan looked at A Liu, and said in a serious tone, "Because saving you is just taking advantage of the situation. If you are too courteous, then you are truly too foreign to me.


    Yes, Li Zheng''s wife, just like what Miss Mo said, you are really too formal. We still have a lot of opportunities to travel together in the future, and we might need your help to get through it.


    Dr. Yang followed what Mo Xiyan said, and the smile on his face continued to remain indifferent.


    It could be seen that this was a true skill, and only a truly capable person would possess this kind of temperament.


    Mo Xiyan had always admired this kind of person who had the ability to keep a low profile and was extremely humble.


    To be honest, she had never expected to meet such an expert here.


    In this era, medical skills were not considered special.


    However, those who possessed superb medical skills were likely to possess a high-grade superpower just like how they did in the previous world. They were likely to be respected by everyone.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Dr. Yang''s medical skills were superb, even if she had channeled some of the medicinal power into the wood gas, she still wouldn''t be able to save her and her child.


    This was the first time she saw acupuncture and moxibustion too. If she could, she really wanted to learn a good acupuncture and moxibustion. While using the wood gas to treat others, maybe she could use fewer wood gas s to treat more people.


    It was precisely because she carried these little ninety-nine hearts that when she looked at Dr. Yang, the smile on her face was always especially brilliant.


    Dr. Yang could also see that she had some intentions.


    However, this was exactly what he wanted.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but since Mo Xiyan also had the same intentions, then anything could be said.


    "Speaking of which, is Miss Mo interested in medicine?"


    Sang Nu looked at Dr. Yang in shock, "Dr. Yang, Miss Mo is a woman ¡­"


    "What happened to the woman? Why is there such prejudice in the Sang Nu? " The Dr. Yang knew about the matters of the Sang Nu, and it was precisely because he knew that he was a little surprised that he was able to say such words to her.


    Sang Nu was startled for a moment, and only after a while did he realize that he had been possessed by a devil at the moment.


    Back then, she had also been questioned by others because she was a girl.


    She was the clearest of the sorrows and hardships.


    Why was she still questioning Mo Xiyan like the people she despised?


    Damn it all!


    "Dr. Yang wants to take you in as his disciple?"


    A Liu felt the weird atmosphere between Dr. Yang and him, and immediately, she smiled and spoke out.


    "Exactly, it''s rare to meet such a good seedling. If I were to immediately accept him as my disciple, I would definitely regret it."


    The Dr. Yang followed along the stairs that A Liu gave him and smiled as he looked at Mo Xiyan and continued, "It''s not like Miss Mo is not interested, why not consider it?"


    Since he said it like that, Mo Xiyan naturally had no reason to reject, furthermore, it was what she wished for.


    She did not hesitate and immediately knelt in front of Dr. Yang, kowtowing to him. "Master, please accept this disciple''s respect."


    "Good, good, good." Dr. Yang said three good words in a row with a smile on his face.


    Sang Nu and A Liu were also ecstatic, congratulating the two of them for becoming teachers.


    The Dr. Yang pulled Mo Xiyan up and patted her shoulders, then chuckled: "There''s no ceremony today, come to my house tomorrow, I will repay this gift, and you can pay your respects to your ancestor again while you''re at it."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "Yes, I will follow master''s orders."


    After that, Dr. Yang carried his medicine box and left.


    Mo Xiyan originally wanted to help him carry it, but he refused.


    Dr. Yang told her to talk to A Liu and the others properly here.


    He insisted, and it was not good for Mo Xiyan to refuse again.


    After Dr. Yang left, Mo Xiyan and the other two chatted for a long time. It wasn''t until dusk when they realized that time had passed.


    Due to Li Zheng''s invitation, they once again had dinner at their home before taking their leave.


    Mo Xiyan followed Sang Nu home, and after resting for a night, they impatiently rushed back to the Dr. Yang''s home.

 C54

    There''s no time to think about it


    Of course, Mo Xiyan did not come empty-handed.


    She took a few grown medicinal herbs from the space.


    Only then did they find the Dr. Yang''s home under his guidance.


    The one who opened the door was Dr. Yang''s grandson Yang Tianrui. He was a somewhat introverted boy, and when he saw Mo Xiyan, he immediately shifted his gaze away from her shyly.


    "May I ask who you are? Who are you looking for? "


    "I am Mo Xiyan, I wish to seek you out..."


    "Ah, you are Miss Mo, Grandpa is waiting for you inside."


    After Yang Tianrui heard her name, he immediately raised his head and looked at her with shining eyes, as if he was looking at a rare animal.


    This caused Mo Xiyan to be unable to endure it.


    This was not to say that there was any malice in his eyes, but it was because his eyes were too innocent that Mo Xiyan found it hard to endure.


    "Is Miss Mo here?" "Come on in."


    Dr. Yang heard their conversation and went to the door of the house to call Mo Xiyan.


    "Master, you should call me by my name." Mo Xiyan chuckled towards Yang Tianrui, and walked past him to Dr. Yang, "Who would call their disciple that?"


    When the Dr. Yang heard him, he also realized that he had not changed his words because he was used to it.


    He patted his own forehead and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, yes. People get muddle-headed when they''re old, shouldn''t they be called Xiyan?"


    As he spoke, he finally saw the medicinal plant in Mo Xiyan''s hand, and his eyes went wide for a moment.


    Mo Xiyan gave the medicinal ingredients to Dr. Yang, and said with a smile, "These are all for Master."


    As a physician, what he liked the most were medicinal herbs.


    The present that Mo Xiyan had given was truly sent to the depths of Dr. Yang''s heart.


    Dr. Yang took the herbs, and after a careful examination, he could not help but exclaim, "Where did you get these? They''re all high-grade plants."


    "I brought all of this back from the capital. Originally, I wanted to say that staying by my side was useless, but I coincidentally met Master. This can be considered a good medicine for a good doctor."


    As he said till here, Mo Xiyan slightly paused, then continued, "If Master doesn''t mind, then I''ll accept it, and consider it my apprentice''s gift."


    "How can you do that? I can''t take advantage of you either."


    Dr. Yang was a doctor, so he naturally understood the value of these medicinal herbs.


    Even if it was a ceremony to acknowledge him as his teacher, he didn''t need such a valuable object.


    "Master, you can''t refuse this." Mo Xiyan said as she blinked his eyes at him.


    Dr. Yang was slightly startled, then instantly understood what she meant, "I was being hypocritical. Since you are being so kind, this old man will accept it."


    Indeed, if he refused just like that, then according to the rules, he rejected Mo Xiyan''s request to be her disciple.


    In other words, Mo Xiyan could not take him as her master.


    This was not worth it.


    Furthermore, since she had brought it with her, she had given it to him. This meant that it was nothing to her.


    Since that was the case, he was being too pretentious.


    He carefully stored the medicinal ingredients into his medicine warehouse before returning to the living room.


    "Since this old man has accepted the gift, let''s begin the formal ceremony of accepting a master."


    The Dr. Yang said as he brought Mo Xiyan to a small room at the side.


    After entering, Mo Xiyan realized that this was only a place that resembled an ancestral hall.


    Other than the five ranks that were offered, there was nothing else here.


    Dr. Yang made Mo Xiyan kneel in front of the biggest ranking, and told her, "This is the ranking of my master Zhang Ping, since this old man has already accepted you as her disciple, then he is your grandmaster."


    With that, he gave Mo Xiyan three fragrances. "Bye."


    Mo Xiyan took the fragrant incense, and devoutly knelt in front of the memorial tablet. After kowtowing two times, she stood up and placed her cigarette into the incense burner.


    Then, Dr. Yang made her pay respects to the other tablets, three of them being his martial uncle and the other being his wife''s.


    These people were all her elders, so she should also pay her respects.


    After bowing, Dr. Yang brought her back to the living room. Yang Tianrui had already prepared tea and had been waiting for a long time.


    "Give me your tea now."


    Dr. Yang sat upright on top of the throne, looked at Mo Xiyan with half-lowered eyes, and said with a gentle tone.


    Although Mo Xiyan did not do this before, she was extremely smart.


    When Dr. Yang said this, she knew what he wanted his to do.


    Furthermore, just as Dr. Yang finished speaking, Yang Tianrui had already brought the tea cup that he prepared to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    He was also extremely nervous as he said, "Quickly, give grandpa a cup of tea."


    This was a cute boy who looked about the same age as the original owner, but about ten years younger than her age.


    So in her eyes, he was just a child.


    "Alright."


    Mo Xiyan blinked her eyes at him, took the teacup, and with a smack, she kneeled in front of Dr. Yang and raised the teacup above her head, "Please have some tea, Master."


    Although her actions were somewhat clumsy and against the rules, Dr. Yang did not care. He happily received the teacup and took a sip symbolically, then said, "Stand up."


    After Mo Xiyan stood up, he continued, "From today onwards, you are my disciple. I will teach you everything I know in my life.


    "I will, master. Please rest assured." Mo Xiyan nodded firmly.


    "Very good." The Dr. Yang nodded his head in satisfaction, he took out two medical books and gave them to Mo Xiyan, "These are the two basic types of books, take them back, and memorize them."


    Mo Xiyan solemnly received the medical book, and nodded her head, "Master, is there a time limit?"


    Dr. Yang shook his head, "No, when are you going to finish carrying me and come look for me again?"


    This wasn''t difficult, so Mo Xiyan continued to nod his head and said, "I understand, I will finish memorizing it as soon as possible."


    "You don''t have to rush. I heard that you want to rebuild your house recently, so there shouldn''t be much time left. Just try your best."


    Because Dr. Yang had the thought of accepting Mo Xiyan as his disciple, every day when he went to check A Liu''s pulse, he would find out more about Mo Xiyan''s situation.


    Therefore, he was very clear about her situation.


    "Yes, master. I understand." Mo Xiyan felt that his concern for Yue Yang was flattering.


    She did not have any real family in this world, and Dr. Yang was her first family member.


    Mo Xiyan chatted with Dr. Yang for a while longer before returning to his home.


    She carried the medical book on her back all afternoon.


    It was only when Sang Nu called her did she realize that it was already time for dinner.


    During dinner, Sang Nu told her about the Dr. Yang family.


    She said a lot and summed it up.


    He and his grandson were the only two people in Dr. Yang''s family. That boy was an extremely shy child, and because of that, he would not go out even if he did not go out. It was very rare to see him in the village.


    He had heard from Dr. Yang that his grandson had studied medicine for more than ten years and could only recognize some common medicinal herbs. As for the acupuncture points of the human body, there was no need to even mention them.


    Although Yang Tianrui had problems with his intelligence, he was a very filial child.


    He often went to the mountains to hunt for Dr. Yang, accompanying him in digging for medicinal ingredients. All these years, it was all thanks to this child, otherwise, Dr. Yang would be lonely.


    Of course, the reason Yang Tianrui lived with him in Mo Village was also because his son hated him, his son, for his lack of intelligence.


    Adding on his son''s methods, the Dr. Yang felt that it was beneath him. Thus, after a huge argument, he decided to take Yang Tianrui and leave, returning to the Mo Village.


    From then on, he had no son, and only followed Yang Tianrui to rely on each other for life.


    Just as he was speaking, Yang Tianrui knocked on Old Sang''s courtyard door.


    When Mo Xiyan went to open the door, she was somewhat shocked to see him.


    "Is Master looking for me?"


    "No, no." Yang Tianrui said as he handed over a scroll in his hand to Mo Xiyan, "Master said that you will understand once you see it."


    With that, he turned and ran.


    Alright, this really is a shy and introverted child.


    Mo Xiyan shook her head, she opened up the scroll as she walked back, and exclaimed: Wow, it''s actually an acupuncture point.


    However, with just one glance, she felt her vision blurring.


    There were really too many acupuncture points on the human body.


    She did know that studying medicine was not easy, but she had never thought it would be so complicated.


    This acupuncture point diagram, in addition to the two books she had obtained previously, made her memorize them easily.


    After all, there was no shortcut for him to become a doctor. Only through hard work could he attain great mastery.


    She understood that, so she wouldn''t be lazy.


    "This is also a pitiful child. His background is somewhat similar to yours." Sang Nu walked to Mo Xiyan''s side at some point, and said while shaking his head, "This child is extremely beautiful and energetic. The only drawback is that he isn''t smart enough. But what does it look like to me? That''s the excuse his father threw him out. "


    Mo Xiyan nodded in understanding, "That''s right. A father who wants to divorce his wife and drive his son away will eventually find an excuse."


    It wasn''t her own emotion, because she had no good feelings for her cheap father.


    Thus, this should be the true expression of the original owner''s feelings.


    She raised a hand to her chest and whispered in her heart, "Don''t be too sad, I will help you take back what belongs to you. You no longer have nothing left to lose, don''t worry."


    It was unknown if it was because her words were effective, or because her emotions had disappeared.


    After she finished speaking, the heaviness in her heart had already disappeared.


    "Alright, child, let''s not talk about sorrow. From now on, live like a human in the Mo Village and let your father have a good look. It''s not like we can''t live without him."


    Sang Nu only thought that she was sad from thinking about her own matters. She quickly pulled her hand and lightly patted it, "Besides, you have now taken Dr. Yang as your master. In the future, don''t think about these things anymore.


    What she said was exactly what Mo Xiyan was thinking.


    She looked at Sang Nu and nodded, "I''m fine, Sang Nu, don''t worry."


    After saying that, she looked at the scroll painting and the two medical books. "Besides, I''m currently busy reciting books, how could I possibly have the time to think about him?"

 C55

    Chapter 55 - Impossible


    Mo Xiyan''s life was extremely peaceful and comfortable.


    She would bring medical books to the Moyueshan everyday.


    Here, as she absorbed the rich wood gas and carried these medical books, the results were surprisingly good.


    Not only did he stabilize her current supernatural ability, he even managed to thoroughly understand the contents of the two medical books.


    Because she often entered the mountains, she was able to thoroughly feel which side of the mountains had the best wood.


    Right at this moment, Zhang Ye appeared in front of her with a huge package.


    She thought it would take him at least half a month to get back.


    He didn''t expect to be able to return from the capital in just five days.


    At the same time, miraculously, he had arrived in a carriage.


    This was rather strange. After all, they had observed this place before when they first arrived. There was only a mountain road in front of them, and it was impossible for carriages to enter.


    When Zhang Ye saw Mo Xiyan looking at him suspiciously, he immediately understood.


    As he said till here, he looked at Mo Xiyan and shyly smiled, "I thought that if Master wants to develop his own business in the future, this carriage would definitely be there, so I bought another one."


    Mo Xiyan understood that the carriage they had come with belonged to Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Zhang Ye drove the car back, and it was bound to be reclaimed.


    It was all thanks to his understanding of the situation. Without a carriage, it would be really inconvenient for him in the future.


    "I suddenly feel that accepting you is the most successful thing I''ve ever done."


    Mo Xiyan patted Zhang Ye''s shoulders as she chuckled.


    Zhang Ye was startled, and immediately understood what she meant.


    When he came back from Prime Minister''s Estate, he did not think too much about it. However, when he was leaving the capital, he saw someone selling carriages, so he bought them.


    After all, he would be part of Mo Xiyan''s family from now on.


    Mo Xiyan currently did not have any business, the money in her hands was obviously used for development, furthermore she had to build a house.


    Just thinking about it, he felt that she had quite a bit of money on her hands. Perhaps, when the time came, she wouldn''t have enough to use it.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Mo Xiyan was a good person and would not treat him unfairly in the future.


    And since he had already made up his mind, he must completely trust her.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Ye took out a piece of paper from his pocket, "Master, this is my indenture contract, I''ll hand it over to you now."


    Mo Xiyan was surprised, she thought that it was already not bad that he was able to leave the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    He hadn''t thought that he would even bring out this contract.


    Then he really could be considered to be mentally and physically clean now. She could use it to ease her mind.


    She carefully looked at this one palm-sized indenture contract.


    He realized that the wisdom of the ancient people was indeed formidable. On such a small piece of paper, he could actually write so many things.


    It was written with a brush, not a ballpoint pen. If she was the one writing it, she would probably only be able to write Zhang Ye''s name and date of birth.


    After researching for a long time, she returned the indenture contract back to Zhang Ye.


    "Take it back, I don''t need it here."


    Zhang Ye was stunned, he stared at Mo Xiyan in astonishment, and then looked at the indenture contract that was returned to his hands, his eyes instantly turning red.


    "Master, do you really want to return it to me?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiyan rolled his eyes at him, feeling that this grown man was too easily moved. It was just a small indenture contract, was it worth it for him to be like this?


    "If you don''t take this, aren''t you afraid that one day I will take your money and leave?"


    Zhang Ye held onto the contract and looked at Mo Xiyan. His eyes were still red, but he did not cry anymore.


    "Will you?"


    She did have the ability to judge others.


    Zhang Ye actually dared to doubt her?


    Hmph, in order to punish him, Mo Xiyan decided to give the heaviest, most tiring work to Zhang Ye, so that he would understand how wrong it was to question his master.


    Zhang Ye was not sure, but the look in Mo Xiyan''s eyes made her spine turn cold, and she could not help but shiver.


    He did not see the look on Mo Xiyan''s face as she battled against the Death Soldiers. If he did, considering her status as a force value, he would not dare question her.


    Of course, even if he did not know now, he could feel that Mo Xiyan had ill intentions.


    "No, not even if you beat me to death."


    Because he had gotten back the indenture contract, Zhang Ye did not need to call himself a servant anymore.


    He was also smart, he directly used the word ''me'' to speak to Mo Xiyan, wanting to see her reaction.


    Eh, reaction?


    Mo Xiyan naturally did not have any reaction.


    She came from the unknown, so she did not know much about the hierarchy between the people of this world.


    Besides, compared to the word ''servant'', it was better for her to listen to the word ''me''.


    "Enough, stop living in poverty with me. Take the money, I''ll leave the matter of the house to you."


    Mo Xiyan took out the one hundred silver coins she had prepared earlier and handed it over to Zhang Ye, "As for the wood, you can follow me up the mountain to chop it after hiring everyone."


    Zhang Ye took the money and once again rejoiced at the fact that he had left the Prime Minister''s Estate and was following Mo Xiyan.


    Because when he followed Mo Xiyan, he was still only him. In fact, without the restriction from the indenture contract, his relationship with Mo Xiyan, in a certain sense, had already become equal.


    If this was in the Prime Minister''s Estate, then it would be something that would be impossible to achieve in a lifetime.


    Thinking of this, he tightly held the one hundred silver in his hand. His eyes that had not completely reddened, once again turned red, and he looked like a rabbit.


    Based on the trust Mo Xiyan had in him.


    Zhang Ye decided that he would follow Mo Xiyan for the rest of his life. From today onwards, he would ask less questions, and take her as his master.


    "Yes, this servant understands. I will immediately do it."


    He once again called himself different, but this time, Mo Xiyan felt something was different.


    However, since he was willing to place himself as a servant, she would not change her mind. After all, that was his choice.


    Zhang Ye immediately went to look for the key.


    His appearance once again attracted the attention of the people in the village.


    Especially Mo Yue''s family.


    When they saw Zhang Ye, they all had expressions of disbelief.


    Because the Li mama had clearly told them that he had already returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate and would not return in the future.


    As for why she was still staying here, it was because of the orders given by the Madame Prime Minister.


    That''s right, when Zhang Ye left the Li mama that day, she was forced to return to the Mo Village.


    However, she was injured and exhausted, so she directly collapsed on the road before she could even enter the village.


    Coincidentally, he was picked up by Mo Yue who just returned to the village.


    Mo Yue knew about the Li mama, and he knew that she had come with Mo Xiyan to the Mo Village.


    So he took her home and treated her.


    Under the care of his family, Li mama slowly recovered back to normal as the injuries on her body slowly healed.


    In order to stay at his home for a period of time, Li mama had even gifted one of his silver hairpins to Mo Yue''s wife, Xu.


    and told her that as long as she was willing to continue letting her stay here and keep it a secret from Mo Xiyan, she would give her even more benefits.


    Xu was a typical peasant woman. Other than money, there was nothing else in her eyes.


    She had been in the village all her life, and she had seen very little.


    That was why he treated her like an ancestor after being scolded by the Li mama.


    She had originally wanted to look for Mo Xiyan after her injuries had healed.


    Stay by her side and find a chance to get her money.


    In her opinion, it was very likely that Mo Xiyan''s previous dominance would only be like this because she was with her.


    Because when she recalled back at midnight, she could always dream of herself bullying Mo Xiyan in the past.


    The cowardly look of fear was definitely not an act.


    In other words, he might be able to pretend to be strong.


    After all, she didn''t believe that a girl who was weaker than her for more than ten days would suddenly become stronger.


    However, before she could execute her plan, Zhang Ye had returned.


    After hearing Mo Yue say this, she frowned and asked in disbelief, "Did you find out what he came back for?"


    "I heard he helped build a house for the Miss Mo. I wonder if he will leave."


    Mo Yue said as his eyes revealed a greedy look, "I heard that he is willing to pay 10 taels of silver to hire people to build a house, this is not a small number, even if I worked for a few years, I would still earn 10 taels of silver, Miss Mo is too generous."


    "Ten taels!"


    Li mama exclaimed, she actually had that much money?


    No wonder the Madame Prime Minister told her to steal the money from her hands.


    It''s just a small courtyard, do you really need to spend that much money?


    Well, maybe not many people?


    She thought for a long time, then suddenly raised her head to look at Mo Yue and asked, "Then how many people does he plan to hire, do you know?"


    "I heard that the more people there are, the happier they will be." Mo Yue was actually moved, he knew that the Li mama and the Miss Mo were not on friendly terms.


    Since he was connected to the Li mama, he naturally could not go ask Mo Xiyan for help.


    After all, he still looked down on despicable people with two sides.


    "We will not refuse anyone who comes!"


    Li mama could no longer sit still, he immediately jumped up, "How is that possible!"


    [No matter how rich that girl is, she shouldn''t be so generous, right?]


    No, she had to find out!


    Li mama was also a movement master, after making his decision, he quickly ran out the door.


    She had to find out whether what Mo Yue said was true or false.


    If that was true, then she had to speed up her plan. Otherwise, if she was wasted by that girl, then why would she steal my ass ¡­

 C56

    Li mama rushed straight to Sang Nu''s home, but there was nothing there.


    She turned back and went back to Rizheng.


    She just so happened to meet Li Zheng''s eldest son, Mo Zhengyang.


    She never liked this boy, and Mo Zhengyang also didn''t like Li mama.


    When he saw her, he didn''t even think before slamming the door shut on her.


    The Li mama pointed at the door and cursed, "You bastard! Open the door if you have the ability, and fight against me, the old granny, for real! What kind of ability do you have?"


    Mo Zhengyang did not care about her, he was busy cooking chicken soup for A Liu.


    Li mama scolded for a long time, but no one came out. In the end, he could only continue to leave.


    Just as she was searching for someone, she caught hold of a villager and asked with a nasty tone, "Hey, let me ask you something. Do you know where Miss Mo and the rest went?"


    "I don''t know."


    Naturally, the villagers would not tell him that the other party had thrown off the Li mama and turned to leave.


    Li mama asked several people about this result.


    "How is this possible? The village is only this big, where can she run to? "


    She was like a headless fly bumping around.


    She was patient, but after running into them for almost an hour, Mo Xiyan and the others finally returned.


    She brought Zhang Ye on a trip to Moyueshan and told him the wood she had her eyes on so that he could bring his people to bring it back.


    However, on the way back to Sang Nu''s house, she met him directly.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Li mama from afar, and from the depths of her heart, she felt a sense of disgust.


    This old woman was still here?


    It was too surprising.


    She touched Qing Qing who was nestled in her embrace and suddenly thought of a good idea.


    Go, Qing Qing, knock her down with your fastest speed.


    In her sea of consciousness, she gave Qing Qing a command.


    "Meow." Qing Qing stood up, stretched herself, then rushed forward and landed on the ground, quickly rushing towards Li mama.


    The Li mama was still quite a distance away from them.


    Therefore, she, who was looking for them, did not immediately see Mo Xiyan.


    However, at the same time Qingqing landed on the ground, she seemed to have sensed something and turned her head in Mo Xiyan''s direction.


    When she saw Mo Xiyan, a vicious look flashed past her eyes as she charged towards him in an aggressive manner.


    However, as she charged towards Mo Xiyan, she did not see Qingqing who was running towards her.


    Thus, five steps away from Mo Xiyan, Li mama fell to the ground with a ''pa'' sound.


    "Hahaha, this is really too funny."


    This was the only way into the village, and it was already close to evening, so a large number of villagers were returning with farm tools.


    When they saw Li mama fall, they roared with laughter.


    While laughing, he pointed at Li mama and revealed a look of disdain.


    Especially the villagers who knew the nature of the Li mama, they were all overjoyed.


    Just as he was walking in with Dr. Yang, he saw Li mama lying on the ground and was startled.


    "The rules of Prime Minister''s Estate''s servants are very strict, right?"


    Dr. Yang knew a little about Mo Xiyan.


    From Zhang Ye''s mouth, he found out that Li mama, the old cunning slave, often bullied Mo Xiyan.


    After finding out about this, the always protective him wanted to find an opportunity to help Mo Xiyan vent her anger.


    Now that the Li mama had coincidentally fallen into his trap, the Dr. Yang naturally took the opportunity to add insult to injury.


    She naturally stood on Mo Xiyan''s side.


    After hearing Dr. Yang''s words, he instantly understood and immediately said, "It is indeed heavy. Isn''t it extremely heavy to be able to directly lie down just by looking at Xiyan? That is truly worthy of praise."


    As soon as they said those words, the surrounding villagers all laughed even more heartily.


    He crawled up as fast as he could and pointed at Zhang Ye, shouting angrily, "You actually dared to set me up, you just wait for me, when I return to my residence, I will definitely let Madam punish you severely."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t dare to object. After all, she still vividly remembered the losses she had suffered previously.


    But Zhang Ye was different. Although he was also a servant, she was by Madame Prime Minister''s side, and compared to him who worked in the front yard, his status was much higher.


    Normally when she was in the Palace, she would scold people with the same identity as Zhang Ye. Which one of those people didn''t get scolded and laughed at, and said that she scolded right?


    Although Zhang Ye had given her face before, she felt that was only an exception.


    After all, he was just a servant. No matter how much a servant crossed a boundary, he was still a servant. It was impossible for him to fly up and become a lord.


    But she was wrong, she could not bully Mo Xiyan, even Zhang Ye did not have the qualifications to.


    Zhang Ye said straightforwardly, "Li mama, I am no longer someone from the Palace.


    "How is this possible? You want to lie to me ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Just as Li mama opened his mouth to curse, before he could finish speaking, his knees went soft again and he fell to the ground.


    This time, her fall was really bad, because when she fell, she did not see the right angle and actually smashed her face into a rock.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t serious, just a little bit of blood.


    But to scold others, she did not have the spirit to do so. Under the mocking laughter of the crowd, she returned dejectedly to Mo Yue''s home.


    Li mama did not believe in evil.


    After her failure this time, after her injuries had mostly healed, she once again went to find Mo Xiyan.


    This time, he saw her at the entrance of the old residence of the Mo Clan.


    But this time, it was even more tragic than the last time.


    Before she could finish, she fell to the ground and fainted.


    No one present was willing to bother with her. It was Mo Yue who carried her home in the dead of night when no one was around.


    This injury caused Li mama to lie down for a full half a month.


    She tried many more times, and always ended up fainting.


    Only now did she understand that Mo Xiyan had purposely made her lose face in the village.


    In order to not embarrass himself, and for the sake of not having much face left, Li mama did not dare to look for Mo Xiyan again.


    She was holed up in her own home, and Mo Yue looked at her with doubt in his heart.


    If Li mama was really a person who was popular in the palace, and was an indispensable right-hand man for Madame Prime Minister, then why couldn''t she be good in front of Mo Xiyan, and even in front of Zhang Ye, her servant?


    Could she have been lying to him from the beginning to the end?


    Thinking of such a possibility, Mo Yue had the urge to kill Li mama.


    In order to confirm this fact, he walked into Li mama''s room with calm eyes and asked coldly, "Tell me honestly, are you a servant that was chased out of and made a mistake?"


    Saying that, he took out a kitchen knife and gestured at Li mama a few times, then continued, "I want to hear the truth, if you let me know that what you said was a lie, I will chop you into pieces."

 C57

    Li mama was originally a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Now that she saw Mo Yue being so fierce, coupled with him holding a blade for her, there was no need to mention how scared she was.


    But let her tell the truth?


    This made her a little confused.


    So she said timidly and deliberately lowered her voice, "What do you mean? I don''t understand. Can you say that again? "


    The doubt in her eyes was too real, causing Mo Yue to waver.


    But when he thought of the words he had heard outside, he tightened his grip on the knife he had just loosened.


    "Of course it''s your position in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and your relationship with the Miss Mo!"


    "Oh, this one."


    Li mama''s heart loosened, he casually pushed away the hand on her neck, and said disdainfully, "Miss Mo, is she worthy of that? In the manor, he did not think highly of her, and who was this old woman? I am someone at the side of Madame Prime Minister, who would lower their head and call out normally when they see me? Hmph. It was only after they left the manor that they dared to bully me. "


    As she spoke to here, the anger in her heart became heavier and heavier. With reddened eyes, she gritted her teeth and continued, "Let''s see if that little slut can still take it once we return to the mansion!"


    Mo Yue looked at her, his heart not sure if what she said was true or not.


    After all, Li mama was just a ''little slut'' in his mouth?


    This was a little different from the Miss Mo he knew.


    However, the way she spoke was too realistic, making him unable to tell if she was telling the truth or not.


    He was at a loss. Was he going to continue trusting Li mama? Or did he not believe it?


    "I said, hubby, we should believe it first."


    Mo Yue walked out of the room in a daze, while the Xu who was waiting here hurried forward and said softly, "After all, there are always grudges between them, and whoever says it will be problematic. We don''t want to do anything else anyway, we just want to be rich.


    Every word she said pierced Mo Yue''s heart. He hurriedly raised his head and laughed, "That''s exactly the reason. Let''s go and get some food for this wife of yours so we can stabilize her heart."


    "Alright, I''ll go now." The Xu nodded, then turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Wait." Mo Yue quickly walked in front of Xu, pulled her sleeves and whispered into her ear, "Don''t do it well, do it a few times. When she asks, tell his that he doesn''t have enough money left over to buy good stuff at home ¡­"


    "I saved it. Don''t worry."


    The Xu covered his mouth as he smiled and left. Only then did Mo Yue leave and exit the room. Since that was the case, he should go find the Miss Mo and ask for a job.


    Don''t waste your time making money for such an old thing. This isn''t a good deal.


    Mo Yue went straight to the Righteous Noble, where Zhang Ye hired workers.


    When he arrived, there were already many people gathered around Zhang Ye, asking him questions about the construction of the house.


    The majority of the villagers in Mo Village were farming in the village, and only a few of them went out to work.


    As a result, they usually earned less. They were always at the poverty line, so when they heard about such a good thing, they would only be able to call out a ghost if they didn''t come and ask about it.


    Wasn''t it also because of this that Mo Yue came over, planning to get a share of the spoils?


    He was standing right next to Zhang Ye, acting as the guarantor of this matter.


    His assurances were extremely influential for the villagers.


    They usually did not doubt his words, and it was because Mo Xiyan knew this that he was able to discuss with them about the recruitment at his home.


    Li Zheng would also not reject, because they were already waiting to repay Mo Xiyan.


    That was perfect.


    Zhang Ye continued to explain the rules to the villagers. He explained the approximate duration of the project, if he had any intentions, he would focus more on chatting with them for a while, and finally sign the employment agreement.


    Of course, there were not many people at the beginning, and Zhang Ye was considered to have more than enough.


    However, as time passed and more and more people signed the agreement with him, almost everyone in the village had gathered at Li Zheng''s house.


    It was all for the sake of earning those ten taels of silver!


    Under the influence of the villagers'' words, Zhang Ye finally felt a headache.


    Fortunately he had already stood out, he looked at everyone and said earnestly: "Alright, this matter will temporarily end like this, with so many of you here, Zhang Ye has just arrived at the village and doesn''t understand you guys, how can you all decide who''s the best?"


    Then he purposely paused for a moment, waiting for the villagers to calm down, before continuing, "You guys leave your names in this book, go back first, I will tell Zhang Ye about your specific circumstances. Don''t worry, this time, the recruitment volume is extremely large, and most of your Miss Mo will use it."


    When the villagers heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. They immediately ran over to Mo Zhengyang''s place to register their names, and no longer troubled him.


    The move that was revealed greatly expanded Zhang Ye''s horizons.


    He couldn''t help but think to himself, Li Zheng was able to manage such a large village and also have such a well rule. Indeed, he had some connections.


    And it was very obvious that he was also training his eldest son, Mo Zhengyang, to take over.


    This small matter had mostly caused Mo Zhengyang to step forward, and he himself was already slowly being pushed to the back.


    Although he was not as good as the manager in terms of direction, he still had his own way of looking at people.


    Now that the matter of the workers had come to an end, it was time to properly discuss the matter of the Mo Residence.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Ye hurriedly pulled Li Zheng back to the house, and said seriously: "Li Zheng, now that the reconstruction of the house has been finalized, does that mean the newly built house cannot be considered as Mo Clan? And about the matter of my Young Miss''s residence, can we also do it together? "


    "Of course, I also had the same idea."


    Li Zheng nodded, picked up his teacup and took a sip, then continued, "As long as you prepare the room deed and give me Miss Mo''s account certificate, I will take you to the yamen to settle these matters."


    His words were exactly what Zhang Ye wanted, he immediately took out the certificate and proof of household registration that Mo Xiyan had given him, "These are the house deed and proof of household registration, please accept them immediately."


    Saying this, he took out a small piece of paper the size of a palm from another pocket and handed it over to Li Zheng, "This is my indenture, my master is kind and did not accept it. I hope Li Zheng can help me place my account with Miss."


    "Alright, then the next day is better than the next. I''ll bring you to the yamen right now and settle this matter."


    He was a straightforward person, after seeing Zhang Ye taking all of these things, he stood up and was about to leave.


    Zhang Ye immediately packed up his stuff and followed behind.


    Although the yamen was in the town, Zhang Ye had a carriage. He quickly drove the carriage and arrived at the town.


    Because he was inside, everything that Zhang Ye needed to do was settled in less than half a cup of tea''s time.


    Seeing the brand-new proof of household registration, as well as the room contract, Zhang Ye smiled in satisfaction.


    However, when they were exiting the yamen gate, they suddenly stopped, and spoke to Zhang Ye with serious expressions: "This mission is completed, but when we return to the village, don''t say anything."


    Zhang Ye was a little confused, "Why must it be kept a secret?"


    In his view, this matter wasn''t shameful, so why couldn''t he say it?


    Li Zheng, however, said, "Although most of the villagers are kind, a small part of them are snobbish. Plus, you are hiring them to build houses for you, what will you do if they make trouble for you because of your wealth?"


    He could clearly see the quality of the villagers under his rule.


    "Then listen carefully, I will definitely keep my mouth shut. As for Miss, she is not a talkative person, so I presume she will not say anything."


    Since he had already said this, Zhang Ye naturally would not oppose.


    Besides, the matter had already been settled. To say or not to do so didn''t really matter to them.


    "Very good." Li Zheng laughed as he patted Zhang Ye''s shoulders and said, "Let''s go. Since we''re already in town, let''s go check out the building materials. We still have time."


    Zhang Ye naturally could not object, so he followed along at the very back of the building materials market. Finally, he ordered a few tiles and wall bricks, and as for the wood, Mo Xiyan had already ordered the ones from the Moyueshan, so he did not plan to buy them.


    Since he wasn''t going to buy it, Li Zheng naturally wouldn''t force him. After all, this was their family''s matter, and that was all he could do.


    After finishing everything, Zhang Ye drove the carriage back to the village.


    When he arrived, he just so happened to see Li mama fall down the courtyard wall in a sorry state.


    Seeing that she was sneaking into Sang Nu''s house, Zhang Ye knew that it wasn''t a good thing.


    He quickly jumped off the car, ran to Li mama''s side, and lifted her by the lapels of her clothes, raising her into the air. He asked solemnly, "What are you doing inside, old thing? You want to steal something? "


    Li mama should have been guilty of a crime, but after being caught red-handed by Zhang Ye, her reaction was actually not to flee or beg for mercy, but to scold loudly instead.


    "You bandits, where did you get the money to build a house? And you even need to spend 10 taels of silver to hire people. The more people, the better!"


    She flung Zhang Ye''s hand away and pointed at him while cursing, "One of you is merely an outer court servant, and the other is a young miss who is even inferior to a servant. Who would believe it if you say that you didn''t steal anything from the mansion?"


    Zhang Ye smacked her across the face, causing her to fall on his butt. His right cheek instantly became red and swollen.


    He did not care about her condition, stepping on her stomach once more, and said with a fierce expression, "Old thing, the young miss''s money is all the eldest lady''s dowry, and this is what the steward gave the Prime Minister''s orders to the master. Before you slander her, remember to explain the truth clearly."


    After saying that, he coldly snorted, "As for you? It''s just a dog that Madame Prime Minister doesn''t want. Do you think Madame Prime Minister will still want you after you go back to the manor? Stop dreaming! "


    Li mama was frightened by Zhang Ye''s imposing manner. After all, she was just a short old lady while Zhang Ye was a young man with a robust physique.


    Just her body was not as good as Zhang Ye''s. Normally, the reason she dared to bully him was only because Zhang Ye purposely gave way.


    Now, Zhang Ye did not allow him to do so, nor did he retreat.


    In addition to the fact that he was being beaten and stepped on, it had already attracted the attention of the villagers.


    The way they were pointing their fingers made Li mama embarrassed again.


    She crawled up hurriedly and wanted to leave, but she couldn''t help but feel angry in her heart. She pointed at Zhang Ye and cursed, "Whether I''m black or white, come back to the capital with me if you have the ability!"


    "Return to the capital?" At this moment, Mo Xiyan pushed open the door and came out, leaning against the entrance of Sang Nu''s courtyard. She looked coldly at Li mama, and said with a tone of ridicule, "I was afraid that you wouldn''t have the life to return, or enter the palace. Do you think that Madame Prime Minister would be able to protect you?"

 C58

    Chapter 58 - Better Scram


    To the current Li mama, the words that Mo Xiyan had said were simply stabbing at their hearts.


    Being provoked like that, she immediately became angry out of embarrassment and roared at Mo Xiyan without caring about anything, "What little slut are you talking about! How could Madame ignore me? "


    The Madame Prime Minister had always been the Li mama''s backing, and also her biggest backing. She also didn''t want to let anyone dig deeper in her heart.


    Yes, it could not be dug up or touched.


    This was because she herself clearly understood that the Madame Prime Minister was probably far worse off than it was before.


    This was also why she kept staring at the money in Mo Xiyan''s hands.


    Yes, now that Mo Xiyan had exposed her plan in public, she had no choice but to admit it. She would stubbornly stay in Mo Village, and Madame Prime Minister''s orders were no longer a reason.


    The biggest reason was that she wanted to get some money so that she would be able to live without worries for the rest of her life.


    She was used to living a good life, so it was impossible for her to live a hard life.


    Not only was she unable to get used to it, she also couldn''t accept it.


    "Li mama, don''t lie to yourself anymore. Don''t you know what will happen to Madame Prime Minister in the manor?"


    Mo Xiyan suddenly felt that this old fellow was pitiful.


    Normally, when he was courting death, not only was he always at the heart of the struggle, his mouth was also incomparably cheap.


    For someone like her who was living in the same room as others, putting aside the fact that he didn''t want her to offend him, even saying that he would be able to coexist peacefully was a problem as well.


    Unless it was a shaky girl with whom she was living, used to being abused.


    The eyes of the surrounding people looking at Li mama became more and more strange.


    No matter what, Li mama was an old man who had stayed in the manor for twenty to thirty years.


    No matter how thick-skinned she was, she was still able to hold up against so many people. At the same time, she was looking at her with mockery in her eyes.


    However, she also knew that she couldn''t just leave like this with her tail between her legs.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to lose. No matter what, she had to fight for the last bit of her dignity.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her fear of Mo Xiyan as she pointed at her and roared.


    "Slut, you slander my wife. You were chased out of the palace by the Prime Minister, and you still want to curse my wife like this? I''ll go back and tell my wife now. Just wait for the lawsuit."


    After saying that, she turned around and left. Of course, she didn''t forget to raise her head high in the air.


    Just after taking a few steps, Qing Qing threw him down and he fell down like a dog eating shit.


    The gap made the crowd laugh and point their fingers at her with contempt.


    Only now did the villagers know that the so called "red man" in front of the Madame Prime Minister was just a bluff.


    No matter how thick the shelves were, he was just a rotten old thing inside.


    Those villagers who did not believe in her could not help but rejoice. It was fortunate that they had chosen the Miss Mo from the start, otherwise, it might affect their chances of finding a job here.


    As for those villagers who had trusted Mo Xiyan in the past, their faces all swelled up, and in the eyes that they looked at Mo Xiyan with, all of them flashed a sheen of guilt.


    Some people had even left the crowd and gone into hiding out of guilt.


    They were afraid that Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye would remember their faces and not let them earn these ten taels of silver.


    Of course, whether they had ever believed in it or not, after they left, they would put the fact that Li mama was just a swindler on their lips, and spread it around with the villagers who did not know about it.


    One had to know that the power of gossip was great.


    Under the premise that the villagers gossiped about it together, the matter regarding Li mama was known to the entire village within half a day.


    At the same time, the Mo Yue family also knew about this matter.


    Of course, what they were more afraid of was that for such an old thing, would they not be able to choose to work at Mo Xiyan''s home?


    That was ten taels of silver?


    It wasn''t like it was a small number. This was something they could earn, something they might not even be able to earn for a few years.


    The more they thought about it, the more unwilling they felt.


    was smart, she immediately rushed into her room and opened all of her luggage one by one.


    "What are you doing? You already know that she''s a scammer, what are you helping her with this? "


    Mo Yue was a little confused as to why Xu was doing this.


    He stared at her in shock, and even stopped her, "Stop it, it''s boring. Why don''t you think about it a little more, how are you going to kiss Miss Mo''s ass so that you can earn the 10 taels of silver."


    "What do you know?"


    Xu shook Mo Yue off, and continued to rummage through Li mama''s luggage, "That old thing may have some money, but since she caused us to lose money, isn''t it normal for us to take it back from her?"


    After hearing what she said, Mo Yue finally turned around, "That''s right, my wife is still the smartest."


    He chuckled and went back to rummaging through the Li mama''s luggage.


    However, after looking around, they realized that other than some clothes, there was nothing else in Li mama''s bag.


    Xu was so angry that he threw her clothes on the ground, "Damn it, I thought she was rich. I didn''t expect her to be even poorer than us."


    As she spoke, she continued to step forward and was about to step on these clothes, but she was still stopped by Mo Yue.


    "What are you doing? I''m not willing to not destroy these things!"


    "Weren''t you very smart just now? "Why have you become so stupid now?"


    Mo Yue picked up all these clothes again and then wrapped them up, "Why don''t you take a look at these clothes and their materials, they are much better than ours.


    When the time came, Xu took the hint and immediately helped to tidy up the clothes, and even cleaned up the dirty areas for her.


    "Hubby, you''re really smart. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the town and sell these. We can also buy some delicious food to supplement Yang Zi''s body."


    Their family was too poor. Not to mention having good food, even eating one''s fill was an extravagant dream.


    Mo Yue nodded his head, he actually thought the same.


    As a parent, the child was first, while the child was second.


    Just as they hid the Li mama''s luggage in their own rooms, the Li mama came back.


    She knew that she could only leave now. Luckily, she still had some valuable clothes to sell in the town, so she should be able to return to the capital.


    However, when she went back to her room to take a look, she instantly collapsed.


    "You two mischievous people, come out!"


    She rushed out of the room and ran in front of Mo Yue and his wife''s house, fiercely patting the door, and started cursing loudly, "Give me back my things, or else we''ll go to the officials, I''m Madame Prime Minister''s personal mama, at that time you guys can just wait for the lawsuit!"


    "Yo, don''t lie to me anymore. The entire village knows about you."


    Xu opened the door and shot her a weird glance before snorting, "I advise you, get the hell out of the village and return to your capital."


    Only then did she continue, "You must know that this is the Mo Village, not your capital, where everything is good. If you cause trouble here, take a look, who exactly did the County lord listen to?"

 C59

    Chapter 59 - Stop laughing


    Just like that, the Li mama and the Xu began to argue.


    But she was just an old woman, not only was her body and strength inferior to Xu, she also had a male Mo Yue.


    Even if they argued till the end, it would only be her who would suffer a loss.


    In order to prevent her from speaking out, Mo Yue and Xu had even fiercely beat Li mama up.


    Li mama left Mo Yue''s home without a single cent.


    The people in the village who saw her all had looks of contempt in their eyes, and none of them were willing to shelter her any longer.


    Despair overwhelmed her.


    Because she knew that in this situation, the Mo Village would not be able to stay.


    However, without her luggage, she would starve to death even if she had to wait a few more years, much less return to the capital.


    She fell back on the road in despair and cried bitterly with her face in her hands.


    She felt that it might really be her retribution.


    Now that he thought about it, everything that used to be glorious and glorious seemed to be built on the suffering of others.


    She had deducted other people''s wages, deducted other people''s food, kept them hungry and cold, and forced them to do hard labor.


    Thinking up to here, she had naturally thought of how she had treated Mo Xiyan before as well.


    Just thinking of such a small child being tormented by her to the point where she almost lost half her life was enough to make her heart feel sad.


    It was indeed her fault.


    She wiped the tears off her face and staggered to her feet, then walked towards Sang Nu''s house again.


    Seeing her walk towards Sang Nu''s house, the villagers all pointed at her and started cursing at her.


    "Look, who was it? So it''s Madame Prime Minister''s dog, didn''t you just eat enough? You actually still dare to seek the misfortune of the Miss Mo? "


    "Hmph, that''s a dog. Other than biting people, what else do you know?"


    "That''s right, I should go and notify Miss Mo first, so that I won''t be scared by this dog."


    A busybody had already ran towards the Sang Nu''s home.


    One of them started to run, and so did the others.


    Not long later, someone told Mo Xiyan about Li mama coming back.


    "It''s here again?"


    Mo Xiyan was slightly surprised for a moment, but then recovered to normal. She smiled at the few villagers who came to report, and said softly, "Thank you everyone for reporting to me."


    Then she looked at Zhang Ye, and continued, "Zhang Ye, send them out, and thank them on my behalf."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    Zhang Ye had also worked in the Palace for a few years, and he had followed the manager around, so he was clear about these kinds of things.


    Therefore, the moment Mo Xiyan said this, he immediately understood.


    With a professional smile, he led the villagers away.


    Looking at the background of their departure, a dark light flashed in Mo Xiyan''s eyes. That old thing was only scheming about the money in her hands.


    She had thought that after what had happened, she could at least rest for a few days.


    Who would have thought that they would come knocking at their doorstep again in just a few minutes?


    However, since these villagers came to find her, didn''t that mean that she already had a firm foothold in the village?


    Well, it shouldn''t count. The villagers only came to kiss her ass because of the money.


    If it wasn''t for that job, he probably wouldn''t have treated her like this.


    She snorted coldly in her heart. Since she was coming, she might as well ride the donkey and see who had the last laugh.


    At this time, Zhang Ye had already brought the villagers to the courtyard door, and when he stepped out, he took out some crushed silver and distributed it to them.


    "I don''t know if the big brothers are coming, but the family doesn''t have anything that they can take out. Everyone should spend these few liang of silver first."


    Saying this, he deliberately paused for a moment before continuing, "As for the job of building the house, I will prioritize all of you as a repayment for your concern for the house."


    When they heard what he said, all of them started laughing joyfully. Although they said ''Housekeeper Zhang is polite'', they were extremely excited in their hearts.


    They could not help but rejoice that they had too many things to do. They had already made a good profit from this less than ten taels of silver.


    As they happily left, Zhang Ye habitually sent them off with his eyes. He did not expect to coincidentally see the miserable figure of the Li mama hobbling his way over.


    He could not help but let out a cold snort. He turned around and closed the gate as if he didn''t see it.


    Unfortunately, he pretended not to see it, and Li mama saw him.


    "Zhang Ye, wait a moment."


    She shouted towards Zhang Ye.


    Since she had already called for him, it would be inappropriate for Zhang Ye to continue leaving. He could only turn around and look at Li mama.


    Only when she was right in front of him did he ask coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to apologize to Eldest Miss."


    The reason that the Li mama sincerely came over was to kowtow a few times to Mo Xiyan.


    If she was before, this would have been impossible.


    But now, she was sincere.


    However, she had changed her mindset. No one else knew about this.


    Zhang Ye naturally would not believe her.


    He took her words as a joke and said with an even worse attitude, "Save your time, master is busy, I don''t have time to see you."


    Saying that, he turned around and was about to leave, but was pulled by the Li mama.


    "Housekeeper Zhang, please let me see the big miss. What happened before was indeed this old servant''s fault. It''s only right that she hates me."


    Li mama wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes and said hoarsely, "But this old servant really came in order to kowtow a few times for Eldest Miss. I promise I won''t do anything else, please!"


    "Leave, Eldest Miss won''t see you ¡­"


    "Zhang Ye."


    Just as Zhang Ye was about to rush her out, Mo Xiyan walked out of the courtyard entrance.


    She lowered her eyes, looked down at Li mama, and asked solemnly: "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    When Li mama saw Mo Xiyan, his eyes immediately turned red.


    She knelt on the ground with a thud and kowtowed to her several times.


    "Eldest Miss, it used to be this old servant''s fault. This old servant will apologize to you here. This old servant does not expect you to forgive me, I ¡­"


    "Since you''re not asking for forgiveness, what are you doing now?"


    Mo Xiyan felt that it was extremely funny.


    Don''t say that she didn''t know if Li mama was acting on purpose or was truly regretting.


    Well, even if she admitted she was, it wouldn''t make up for what had happened.


    Not that the original owner had died under her torture.


    Even if she hadn''t died, she believed that if she hadn''t transmigrated here, she would have replaced the original owner.


    Then the original owner would still only live in the shadows brought by the Li mama and her by the Madame Prime Minister.


    A person like the Li mama was not worth forgiving. Furthermore, she was not some white lotus goddess, and did not have the ability to forgive the wicked.


    "I ¡­"


    Li mama was also stunned on the spot when he heard Mo Xiyan''s words.


    Before she came, she had a lot of things she wanted to say to Eldest Miss, but after seeing her, it was as if she became mute and couldn''t say anything.


    Yes, what was she doing here? Since he didn''t beg for forgiveness, he could just let the eldest miss hate him.


    After all, she was very clear about how miserable Eldest Miss''s life had been in the past.


    If it had been her, she would also not have been able to forgive herself.


    Thinking about that, Li mama lowered his head and kowtowed to Mo Xiyan again, "First Miss, my apologies, this old servant knows that nothing I do can make up for anything. I just want to kowtow to you, in order to beg for ¡­"


    "To seek peace of mind?"


    Mo Xiyan snorted lightly, "Don''t joke with me, Li mama. If you truly want to be at peace, then do some good deeds, and don''t waste your time here."


    After saying this, she laughed coldly, "Li mama, do you want to see me off?"


    With that, she turned around and returned to the courtyard without any hesitation.


    Naturally, Zhang Ye agreed with her. On the way back, he even locked the courtyard door.


    After they left, Li mama knelt at the entrance of the courtyard alone and kowtowed a few times.

 C61

    Chapter 61 - Scram Out of the Village


    The white wolf stared at Mo Xiyan warily, his small body trembling uncontrollably because of his injuries and fear.


    Seeing it like that, Mo Xiyan helplessly smiled lightly. She extended his hand out, wanting to caress it to relax.


    Unexpectedly, she had just raised her hand when the white wolf let out a low growl and fiercely retreated a few steps.


    It retreated too quickly and was unable to stabilize itself. It fell to the ground and the wound on its leg seemed to have been torn open. A large amount of blood flowed out from the wound.


    The loss of blood caused its condition to drop drastically. Its tiny body swayed for a moment before collapsing on the ground.


    But even so, it still guarded itself against Mo Xiyan, preventing her from taking even half a step.


    This was going to be difficult.


    Mo Xiyan looked at it, her eyes filled with worry.


    If this continued, it would lose too much blood and die.


    She must treat it before then.


    What did wolves like? Like a dog?


    However, even if it was a dog, she didn''t know much about it.


    Ever since she raised Qing Qing, she had never raised another species.


    This was because if Qing Qing couldn''t beat him, she would reject him. However, if she could, she would either rip him apart or bite him.


    After the mutation, there were no other species left in the world.


    Reason... Of course it was eaten by Qing Qing without exception.


    "Meow."


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t do anything about the white wolf.


    Qing Qing had successfully approached it.


    Its soft tongue lightly licked across the white wolf''s wound, staining its body with blood.


    The bright red blood caused its pink tongue to turn red, making it look quite beautiful.


    However, beautiful things were usually dangerous.


    Qingqing''s tongue was the same.


    Because of its lick, the white wolf''s wound became even larger, and blood started to gush out crazily from within as if it was free.


    "Miaomiao, miaomiao."


    When Qing Qing saw the blood, she became even more excited. She continuously swallowed the fresh blood of the white wolf, treating it as the most delicious meal.


    This undoubtedly made the white wolf''s injuries even more serious.


    In a few minutes, it had completely lost consciousness and collapsed onto the ground.


    "Qing Qing, stop."


    Mo Xiyan quickly walked up, raised her hand and lightly patted Qingqing''s back. She then picked up the white wolf, and channeled her wood gas into its body.


    The input from the wood gas caused the white wolf''s body to improve.


    Although it had not awakened yet, and its body was still weak, at least the blood would not flow.


    As long as the blood stopped flowing, he would be able to help her apply some medicine and recuperate for a period of time.


    In order to help the white wolf recover a bit faster, Mo Xiyan pitied wood gas in the slightest, losing until the white wolf was unable to be absorbed anymore.


    In the end, he even took out some spirit spring water from the space and fed it to the calf to drink.


    After Mo Xiyan''s effort, the white wolf was finally saved, and even started to get closer to her.


    The reason was probably because of the wood gas.


    After all, the white wolf''s body was already filled with wood gas, and all of these wood gas belonged to Mo Xiyan.


    It would develop a favorable impression of her, and even the feeling of wanting to get close to her seemed inevitable.


    Thinking about it this way, Mo Xiyan was a little regretful. Previously, when she lost the first time in wood gas, why didn''t she lose any more?


    It would also save him a lot of trouble.


    Mo Xiyan hugged the white wolf, unwilling to let it go.


    The white wolf also began to respond to her intimacy and caress.


    The man and the wolf looked so harmonious.


    However, these two were happy, while Qing Qing was unhappy after being left alone.


    "Miaomiao."


    It leaned towards Mo Xiyan and gently bit her wrist, trying to make her let go of the white wolf''s hand.


    "Why are you jealous?"


    Mo Xiyan lowered her head to look at Qing Qing, a smile flashing past her eyes, "Don''t worry, I treat all of you equally."


    As she spoke, she reached out to pick up Qingqing and placed a kiss on its forehead.


    With a cat and a dog in his embrace, Mo Xiyan felt that the entire world was in her hands.


    This sort of feeling was one of being both satisfied and happy. At the same time, it was also extremely pleasant and crooked.


    "Alright, Qing Qing, you have to follow ¡­" "Well, I forgot to give you a name."


    Mo Xiyan looked at the white wolf and chuckled. After thinking about it carefully, she said, "I''ll call you Little White, after all your entire body is white.


    "Miaomiao." Qing Qing was no longer satisfied.


    Because it was also white fur, and also white fur. However, it was called Qing Qing by Mo Xiyan, which made it unhappy until now.


    Now that he heard that the white wolf was called ''Little White'', his dissatisfaction exploded again.


    Mo Xiyan naturally understood its protest.


    However, understanding was one thing, but ignoring her was another.


    "Alright, Qing Qing, we can''t change the name."


    Mo Xiyan lightly tapped its nose, but what she said made Qingqing even more unhappy.


    "Miaomiao." Qing Qing''s cry was extremely sharp, her pair of cat''s pupils had even become two vertical lines, staring straight at Mo Xiyan, looking ready to fly out at any moment.


    The white wolf was nestled in Mo Xiyan''s embrace, and seeing Qing Qing acting so arrogantly, her eyes revealed a hint of interest, as if she was very happy.


    "Then no dried fish will be able to eat it."


    Mo Xiyan instantly took out a pack of dried fish s and waved them in front of Qing Qing''s eyes.


    Qing Qing immediately stopped meowing, and the entire cat became excited. "Meow meow meow."


    It pounced towards Mo Xiyan, wanting to get those dried fish s.


    However, it directly missed.


    "Meow!"


    It screamed, annoyed again.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly: "Do you want to eat it?"


    Qing Qing naturally wanted to eat it, so she nodded her head heavily.


    "If you want to eat it, then don''t nominate any more words, and don''t put on a show of temper with me, and don''t bully Lil ''White anymore, understand?"


    Mo Xiyan took the opportunity to make her request.


    For the sake of food, how could Qing Qing object with her trivial name?


    Thus, the matter came to an end.


    Mo Xiyan also lost the interest to continue her cultivation. She directly carried Qing Qing and Little White and walked back.


    Today might really be her lucky day.


    She just wanted to get some spring water from the valley spring to moisten her throat. The previous few times, she had gone to the bamboo house.


    This time, she went around the bamboo forest.


    Little White was the one who guided her on this path. She realized that she could get closer by following this path.


    It was also because of this path that she found a stalk of Lingzhi under a hundred-year-old tree. It was about fifty centimeters long, and could be considered large within the Lingzhi.


    Furthermore, it was natural, without any side effects. The value of the medicine must be pretty good, so it just so happened to be given to his master.


    Usually, there weren''t many people around. Otherwise, how could such a large lingzhi root be easy for her?


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became.


    He decided that he would continue to walk this path from now on. He might even be able to find some extraordinary things.


    That might be the first pot of gold she could earn, but it might not be so certain.


    When she returned to the village, Zhang Ye just so happened to be bringing seven or eight men from Moyueshan to carry the wood back to the village.


    When Zhang Ye saw Mo Xiyan, he was worried at first, and shocked at second.


    He hurriedly walked a few steps to her, "Mistress, have you entered the mountain as well?"


    "Yeah, I went for a walk. It felt pretty good."


    Mo Xiyan chuckled, at the same time, she turned her gaze towards the carriage that was carrying the wood, "These few are just right for the main beam, their size is just right for you."


    While Zhang Ye was speaking, he was staring at the white wolf in Mo Xiyan''s embrace, his eyes revealing a look of confusion.


    "Mistress, is this a wolf?"


    He asked with some hesitation, but Mo Xiyan didn''t mind.


    "Yeah, I picked it up in the mountains, isn''t it cute?"


    She lifted up the white wolf and showed it to him, "It''s still injured, I have to apply some medicine on it later."


    Seeing her like that, Zhang Ye said somewhat awkwardly, "It''s not good to raise a wolf, right?"


    "Why?"


    Mo Xiyan asked.


    "You actually brought the wolf back?"


    "Or a wolf cub? Hurry up and send it back! "


    "It will bring trouble to the village!"


    When the villagers heard Zhang Ye''s words, they also noticed the white wolf in Mo Xiyan''s hands and instantly cried out in fear.


    They talked about the dangers of bringing the wolf cub back and advised Mo Xiyan to send the wolf back to the mountains.


    "What danger?" Mo Xiyan didn''t really understand. She looked at the white wolf, then looked at the villagers and asked curiously.


    "A wolf cub will attract wolves. You little girl, you really don''t know your place. I told you to return it as soon as possible!"


    Some of the villagers began to clamor, their voices already overshadowing what had just happened.


    The commotion at the entrance of the village caught the attention of others. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of Dr. Yang and Li Zheng.


    "What''s going on?"


    When he saw that they were surrounding Mo Xiyan, he quickly walked over.


    "Li Zheng, she actually wants to bring the wolf cub back to the village!"


    The villagers talked at the same time, their eyes full of anger and fear.


    Their fears were real, and this made Mo Xiyan understand that they weren''t purposely targeting them, but were truly afraid that the wolf cub would bring disaster upon them.


    "Xiao Yan, you entered the mountain?" What Li Zheng asked was not about the white wolf, but about her entering the mountain.


    "Did you go alone? "Are you hurt?" But what the Dr. Yang was concerned about was this. Maybe because it was a doctor''s instinct, he saw the bloodstain on Mo Xiyan''s body the moment he saw it.


    "Master, I''m fine. This blood is from Little White."


    Mo Xiyan explained to Dr. Yang and asked him, "Master, do you have any medicine for the injuries? I want to paint it. "


    "It flowed?"


    Dr. Yang took a step forward and looked over Mo Xiyan from top to bottom. After confirming that she was not injured, his gaze landed on the white wolf.


    "Are you sure you can''t take this little wolf cub back?"


    "Indeed." Li Zheng nodded. "The wolves will come to the village by smell, and no one knows what will happen."


    "Yeah, we can''t take the risk."


    At the end, someone shouted, "Miss Mo, get out of the village!"


    This move was like igniting a storage of explosives. In that moment, everyone became excited, and ''get out'' shouts rose and fell one after another ¡­

 C62

    Chapter 62 - Restraint


    Mo Xiyan looked at the villagers, and ridiculed: "Just because of this white wolf?"


    The excited looks on the villagers'' faces made Xiao Bai, who was very sensitive and vigilant, uneasy again.


    It withdrew its small body into Mo Xiyan''s embrace, and burrowed its head deep into her armpits with all its might.


    As for Qing Qing, she crawled along Mo Xiyan''s arm to her shoulder, and then stood on her shoulder, and stared fixedly at the villagers.


    If Mo Xiyan saw its gaze, she would know that it was looking at these villagers as if it was looking at food. If she was not here, it would not have agreed, as it would probably have already pounced on them.


    Zhang Ye said in a deep voice, "Everyone has something to say, why are you all being so overbearing?"


    As he spoke, he stood beside Mo Xiyan, vigilantly looking at these villagers, afraid that they would actually harm his master.


    "What are you all doing!?"


    Dr. Yang stood in front of Mo Xiyan, stared at the villagers, and said angrily, "It''s just a wolf, sending it back is enough, for such a small thing, you all want to chase my disciple away?"


    The moment the word "disciple" came out, everyone froze on the spot.


    One had to know that the Dr. Yang''s arrogance was something that everyone in the village knew about.


    It wasn''t that no one wanted to acknowledge him as their master, but no matter how many people begged or offered gifts, this little old man wouldn''t agree.


    But now, not only had he accepted a disciple, he had even accepted Mo Xiyan, who had just arrived at the village a few days ago.


    This made them wonder, could this Dr. Yang also look at human heads?


    After all, Mo Xiyan was the greatest daughter, and Mo Chang was now a government official in the capital.


    He really didn''t expect that Dr. Yang would actually be more philistine than anyone else. It truly made him feel disgusted.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s thoughts turned from respect to disgust.


    The speed at which the changes happened was astounding.


    "That''s right, everyone, don''t be so excited, the Miss Mo came from the capital, it is normal for them not to know the temper of the wolves."


    He walked to the middle of Mo Xiyan and the villagers, looked at the villagers, and slowly advised, "As long as she puts the wolf back, it will actually be fine. Everyone shouldn''t need to be on the official list, this is too ugly."


    "But it''s inside ¡­"


    Some villagers wanted to say another word, but were interrupted by Li Zheng.


    "Don''t forget, you all are still hanging on the hook at Miss Mo''s place. Do you all still want the 10 taels of silver?"


    After the 10 taels of silver was paid, everyone became silent. The hesitation and hesitation on their faces were obvious.


    They looked at each other, at each other.


    That was 10 taels of silver! Even if they worked for a year, they would still not be able to earn that much!


    But if the wolves came, they would definitely lose their lives!


    What should he do?


    "You guys don''t need to be so conflicted. I''ll bring Lil ''White back to the mountain right now."


    Mo Xiyan looked at them with disdain, and said coldly, "Let me see how powerful these so-called wolf packs are."


    With that, she turned around and left, her footsteps flying fast.


    "Mistress, don''t be rash!"


    Zhang Ye quickly caught up, but what was strange was that his speed was actually not slow, but after chasing for half a day, he actually managed to forcefully lose Mo Xiyan.


    Dr. Yang also caught up to Li Zheng but even Zhang Ye was unable to catch up to her. How could these two old people, who were both old, be able to?


    Zhang Ye returned with a frown.


    Dr. Yang hurriedly went forward to ask, "You didn''t catch up?"


    Zhang Ye gently shook his head.


    "Seeing that the sky is already dark, a little girl like Xiao Yan entered the mountain. What should we do now that something has happened?"


    He looked in the direction that Mo Xiyan had left, his face filled with worry.


    "You little rascal, why aren''t you continuing to chase after me!"


    Dr. Yang immediately slapped Zhang Ye''s body, and pushed him away with all his might, "Are you really sure your master can go into the mountain alone?"


    Of course, Zhang Ye was not at ease, but he still had something on his hands, so he turned back after failing to catch up with Mo Xiyan.


    Now that Dr. Yang reminded him, he immediately felt ashamed.


    That''s right, if something were to happen to Master, what was the point in having the mansion built or not?


    Thinking about this, he looked at Li Zheng, "Li Zheng, can you help me take back these pieces of wood? I''ll go find my master. "


    "You can go later. I''ll call Mo Cheng to go with you." Just as he was saying that, Li Jun turned around and left.


    The Dr. Yang explained to Zhang Ye that Mo Cheng was the best hunter in the village and was extremely familiar with the situation in the mountain.


    Zhang Ye nodded in understanding and waited at the same place.


    The others pointed at them and whispered to each other, but no one knew what they were talking about.


    Zhang Ye did not wait for too long. In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, he had already brought Mo Cheng over. At the same time, Mo Zhengyang also came.


    "Mo Cheng, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    On the way here, he had already told him about Mo Xiyan.


    Therefore, when they arrived, they let Mo Cheng bring Zhang Ye along to set off.


    On the other hand, Mo Zhengyang took the initiative to request to go with them. Li Zheng originally did not agree, but because A Liu had agreed, he could only nod his head.


    Thus, Zhang Ye brought Mo Cheng and Mo Zhengyang and left.


    After they left, Li Zheng instructed the villagers to return the wood back to the Mo Mansion.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan was already close to the place where the wolves were.


    Of course, this was commanded by Little White.


    ''Awoo ~ '', she actually walked in and heard the wolf howls one after another.


    The howls were clearly filled with anger and threat.


    Mo Xiyan did not understand the language of wolves, but Little White did.


    After Little White heard these voices, it immediately jumped out from Mo Xiyan''s embrace and ran deeper into the forest.


    "Lil ''White, slow down!"


    Mo Xiyan carried Qing Qing and ran up quickly.


    After running a few steps, Qingqing also jumped out from Mo Xiyan''s embrace. With a few leaps, Qingqing disappeared into the forest like Little White.


    "Those are heartless people." Mo Xiyan scolded lightly and quickly chased after them.


    She walked in the direction of the howls, and as they grew louder, she was sure she was not running in the wrong direction.


    Since she had confirmed the correct direction, she was more confident than ever.


    Mo Xiyan sped up her footsteps and ran in that direction.


    However, the closer they got, the stronger the smell of blood became.


    Did something happen?


    Mo Xiyan raised his brows slightly, and calmly slapped the tree stem closest to her.


    Several vines suddenly hung down from the tree stem. With one hand, she grabbed onto the vines and with a twist, she jumped onto a tree branch.


    He then stepped on the branch and rushed towards the source of the blood.


    Within seconds, she had arrived at the scene of the crime.


    She stood on the branch and looked down.


    With one glance, he saw Qing Qing standing beside Whitey and staring in the direction of the pack of wolves with a glimmer in her eyes. She seemed very excited.


    Beside Lil ''White was a grown up wolf. There was a big hole in its stomach, and blood was flowing out of it.


    The wolf was obviously dead.


    However, it shouldn''t be Lil ''White''s parents, because although Lil'' White''s eyes were nervous, he wasn''t sad.


    Furthermore, the color of the wolf was different from Whitey''s. It had a very high chance of not being a parent.


    Shifting his gaze to the side, Mo Xiyan finally understood the reason behind the adult wolf''s death.


    Good, what a big bear.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the brown Big stupid bear and couldn''t help but whistle.


    Big stupid bear was fighting with a few wolves, but neither side was able to gain an advantage over the other.


    There were scars all over their bodies.


    However, relatively speaking, the wolf pack suffered a greater loss.


    This was because three to four adult wolves had already fallen here.


    On the other hand, the Big stupid bear was still able to continue biting and tearing at the wolves with vigor.


    Mo Xiyan finally understood Xiao Bai''s reason for being alone.


    Because of Little White, she was naturally on the side of the wolves.


    Of course, she couldn''t just casually jump in.


    When wolves were fighting, their vigilance was extremely high.


    Whoever approached them would be treated as an enemy.


    Mo Xiyan''s gaze shifted from the wolf pack to the Big stupid bear.


    Even though the wolf pack had already lost a few wolves, this bear still had some strength left. This meant that its injuries were not considered heavy.


    He did not know how much longer it would be able to last, but Mo Xiyan was sure that the wolf pack would not be able to hold on for much longer.


    Mo Xiyan thought, and immediately used her sea of consciousness to inform Qing Qing.


    Go, bite the Big stupid bear to death, this is for you to eat.


    The moment she heard that she could eat, Qing Qing did not wait for even a second and immediately jumped up, rushing towards the Big stupid bear like a gust of wind.


    The Big stupid bear obviously looked down on the tiny Qing Qing. When it jumped in front of it, it made a noise similar to human''s mocking laughter.


    "Meow!"


    Qing Qing roared, and waved her claws at the Big stupid bear.


    The Big stupid bear''s bearlike face bloomed in an instant.


    It was angry.


    "Meow!"


    Qing Qing cried out, revealing her sharp teeth. Although her body was small, it had an imposing manner, much more powerful than the Big stupid bear.


    The Big stupid bear did not show any signs of weakness. It stared at Qing Qing for a while, then raised its head and roared.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense.


    However, just when Mo Xiyan felt that the Big stupid bear was about to truly start fighting.


    The bear actually turned around and ran for its life.


    Yes, such a colossus was actually such a weak thing.


    Qingqing had only given it a scare, but it had fled without fighting.


    If the wolves were also like this, would it mean that their danger had been resolved long ago?


    Mo Xiyan heaved a sigh of relief, but just as she was about to jump in, another unforeseen event occurred.


    Amongst the pack of wolves, there were a few that were impulsive and chased after the direction that the Big stupid bear had left in.


    They could not even win in a group battle, how could these two or three of them be a match for the Big stupid bear?


    No, he had to stop it.


    What if any of them were Whitey''s parents?


    She did not want Lil ''White to become an orphan.


    With that thought, Mo Xiyan didn''t think anymore and directly jumped down from the tree branch ¡­

 C63

    Chapter 63 - Death


    Mo Xiyan descended from the sky and startled the pack of wolves.


    They thought it was a new enemy, so they stopped their pursuit and surrounded her.


    When Qing Qing saw that her master had arrived, she immediately jumped in front of him and mewled at the wolves.


    He was explaining to the wolves that his master was helping them.


    He did not know how they explained it, but these wolves still surrounded Mo Xiyan, not showing any signs of leaving.


    It was finally enraged.


    Its tiny body arched abruptly, and it made an offensive motion towards the wolves that had been fighting together just a moment ago.


    "Qing Qing, step down."


    Of course Mo Xiyan would not let Qing Qing and the wolf pack become enemies with him.


    She still wanted Lil ''White. If she really did break up with this wolf pack, then even if she killed Lil'' White, it wouldn''t go against her.


    The wolves were still quite afraid of Qingqing.


    It was because the aura from Qing Qing''s body was dangerous, something they had never encountered before.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy."


    Mo Xiyan took a step forward, and gently looked at the pack of wolves. "I just want to help you."


    She moved, and so did the wolves.


    Their glowing green eyes stared at Mo Xiyan in unison, filled with vigilance.


    Qing Qing was extremely dissatisfied with their attitude. She growled at the wolf pack once again to express her dissatisfaction.


    The pack of wolves had just fought with the Big stupid bear before, so their emotions were already unstable.


    As Qing Qing continued to howl back and forth, the impulsive wolves finally couldn''t hold themselves back anymore.


    They raised their heads and screamed at the sky, and rushed to bite Mo Xiyan.


    Wolves usually acted in a group. When these wolves moved, those that did not want to move also moved as well.


    Mo Xiyan was naturally not afraid, she could completely dodge it.


    But just as she retreated back and Qing Qing rushed over to protect her, Xiao Bai''s little figure jumped out and blocked in front of the mature wolves that were attacking Mo Xiyan and started to call out to them.


    Its cry worked.


    The adult wolves actually stopped.


    They once again shifted their gaze to Mo Xiyan, sizing her up.


    Even so, she continued to look at them and gave a faint smile.


    "Can we have a good talk now?"


    Mo Xiyan said as she carried Qing Qing and took another step towards the pack of wolves.


    The wolves retreated in groups, keeping a distance from her.


    Lil ''White called out again.


    Only then did the wolf pack''s retreat come to a halt.


    From the looks of it, Little White was not an ordinary wolf cub. Could it be the leader of this pack of wolves?


    Mo Xiyan looked at Xiao Bai and the wolf pack with surprise.


    Because if Little White roared, the wolves would be affected.


    Logically speaking, that shouldn''t be the case.


    After all, the pack of wolves in front of him was a very mature pack.


    There were a few adult male wolves among them, and their fighting strength seemed to be top-notch.


    Furthermore, the leader was young and strong, so how could he submit to a young wolf?


    Was it just because it was a special color?


    Because only the little white is white, and the rest is gray.


    "Aooo."


    Lil ''White called out again.


    The wolves followed with their howls.


    Mo Xiyan carried Qing Qing just like that, and watched the interactions between the two of them from the sidelines.


    Little White seemed to be discussing something with them, but they clearly did not agree.


    Because most of them disagreed, Lil ''White continued to get angry.


    It made an angry gesture and roared at the adult wolves.


    The adult wolves were indeed wary of it. After it displayed its attitude, they all took a few steps back and kneeled down in submission to Whitey.


    Then, Little White walked up to them and shouted a few words.


    The adult wolves didn''t utter another word. They just lay there, letting out a series of whining sounds. It was obvious that they didn''t want to say anything, but they still didn''t agree.


    Little White did not care about them this time and just roared at them to retreat a little. Then, without hesitation, it walked to Mo Xiyan''s feet, bit on her skirt and lightly pulled.


    "You want me to go?"


    Mo Xiyan understood its meaning, she crouched down and asked it softly.


    Xiao Bai nodded, looked in the direction of the Mo Village, and shouted again.


    "You come with me, do they agree?"


    Mo Xiyan pointed at the adult wolves, "Little White, I don''t want to force you."


    Lil ''White shook its head like a human, then roared at the group of adult wolves.


    The adult wolf lowered its head even more. This time, it finally didn''t have any obvious objections.


    This white wolf was truly extraordinary, did that mean she picked up a treasure to go back?


    Mo Xiyan touched her chin in an unkind manner, and thought proudly, looks like I can''t stop trying to save others the next time because I''m lazy.


    Look, didn''t he just save a little while ago to save a wolf?


    If anything happened in the future, she could take the entire pack out into the wilderness. Just thinking about it made her excited.


    Mo Xiyan carried Qing Qing with one hand as she bent down to hug Xiao Bai tightly in her chest. She looked at the adult wolves and said, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiao Bai and bring him to the mountain often. You did not lose him."


    It was unknown if the adult wolves understood Mo Xiyan''s words, but they all raised their heads and looked at her, their eyes revealing a hint of happiness.


    They looked deeply at Little White, their unwillingness to part from him causing them to be moved.


    Lil ''White also mewled a few times at them. It sounded like it was reluctant to part with them.


    Mo Xiyan lowered his head and lightly rubbed Little White''s head, silently consoling it.


    It lifted its head and lightly licked her cheek.


    Mo Xiyan liked this kind of interaction very much. This proved that Xiao Bai was very close to him.


    The adult wolves seemed to understand Whitey''s insistence. They also understood that their leader wolf must follow Mo Xiyan today.


    Therefore, they silently compromised.


    They looked at Little White again before turning around and leaving.


    After the wolves left, they didn''t take their dead comrades with them.


    It was unknown whether it was done intentionally or something.


    Mo Xiyan carried Qing Qing and Little White and walked up to one of the dead wolves. "Can I take care of them?"


    Xiao Bai raised its head and looked at Mo Xiyan, as if it was trying to understand what she meant.


    Mo Xiyan squatted in front of the dead wolf, pointed at it, and gestured a bit, then continued to ask, "It''s never good to let them lie here, I want to take care of them, is that okay?"


    This time, Xiao Bai seemed to understand. It looked at Mo Xiyan and lightly nodded.


    After obtaining its consent, Mo Xiyan put Qing Qing down.


    She knew that Qing Qing had long coveted these corpses. It was only because she didn''t agree that she didn''t move her mouth.


    Now that it had received the command to pardon the wolf, it bit into the dead wolf''s neck without any scruples, forcefully sucking in its flesh.


    As Qing Qing was eating the corpses of the dead wolves, Mo Xiyan raised her hands to cover Little White''s eyes.


    It was, after all, their head wolf, so it was one thing if she was willing to deal with it. Watching its companion''s corpse being eaten should be another.


    Little White closed its eyes obediently, allowing Mo Xiyan to cover its eyes with her hands.


    On the other side, Lil ''White was eating happily.


    "Qing Qing, I want the fur, don''t break it."


    Seeing it eat so happily, Mo Xiyan was afraid that it would forget what she said to it before it even left the world.


    He started to remind it.


    "Miaomiao." Qing Qing called out to her a few times before burying her head back into the fresh flesh.


    In fact, when Qing Qing became a mutated cat, these were the most important food items for her. It relied on sucking strength from other animals and enjoyed the refreshing feeling brought by its flesh and blood.


    The quantity of these dead wolves was not enough for Qing Qing to have a hearty meal.


    However, it was better than nothing. It knew that if it stuttered in the future, it would be treated pretty well. Therefore, other than regret, it didn''t have any other emotions.


    After taking care of these corpses, Qing Qing brought all of the blood energy that her body had left with her back to Mo Xiyan''s feet.


    It rubbed against her foot contentedly and burped softly.


    The dead wolf that was eaten clean only had a complete wolf skin left.


    This wolf skin is a good thing.


    Not only can you sell it for money, but you can also use it in winter to keep warm.


    Wasting time here was not Mo Xiyan''s style and habit.


    Only after Mo Xiyan withdrew the wolf skin into the air did she let go of Little White''s hand.


    When Qing Qing saw that her hand was empty, she gently leaped up and landed on her other hand.


    Mo Xiyan laughed helplessly: "You lazy bastard, you don''t even want to walk your own path?"


    Qingqing lazily stretched her waist and narrowed her eyes. She simply fell asleep.


    Seeing that it had gone to sleep, Mo Xiyan kept it in her space so that it could sleep happily.


    Seeing Qing Qing disappear into thin air, Little White widened its eyes in surprise. It jumped to where Qing Qing was and turned back.


    Then, she raised her head, and looked at Mo Xiyan with a pair of wet eyes, as if asking Qing Qing where she had gone to.


    Mo Xiyan chuckled, and also kept it in her spatial space.


    Going to the space was also good. The spiritual energy inside could help Little White recover faster, and it could also let it get more exposure to the wood gas and get closer to her.


    However, because of the fluctuations in space, the wood gas, which was originally reserved, became lively.


    On the way back to the Mo Village, she actually sensed the active aura that was hidden within the Moyueshan.


    These places with active auras meant that there were valuable plants and medicinal herbs.


    But today, it was too late, she still had to rush back to Sang Nu''s house to eat dinner.


    Previously, when they were coming out, she had told the Sang Nu that she would obediently go back.


    Because she had picked up Little White, being stopped from entering the village by the villagers had already wasted a lot of her time.


    She couldn''t afford to delay any longer.


    As for the things in the mountains, she wasn''t worried about anyone taking them away.


    Plants with such an aura, if they were so easily discovered by others, wouldn''t be considered rare.


    After returning to the village, what Mo Xiyan did not expect was that there were still villagers waiting for her, preventing her from entering.


    Just as Mo Xiyan was arguing with them, two drenched villagers shouted and ran towards them.


    "It, someone died!"


    "Bear, there''s a bear!"

 C64

    Chapter 64 - Stupid


    "Bear?"


    Mo Xiyan frowned, "Where did you meet him?"


    Her first reaction was the Big stupid bear.


    That was why he had asked this question.


    The villager was still in shock. He covered his injured arm and kept saying, "I don''t know."


    "How could I not know? "Think about it more carefully."


    Li Zheng was also getting anxious.


    After all, this was a matter of life and death. No matter who was affected by it in the village, it would not be a good thing.


    The other villagers surrounded the two villagers and asked. After all, among the people who were following Zhang Ye, there were their relatives.


    The two villagers might have really suffered from too much of a shock, but they really couldn''t recall anything. They only pointed in the direction of the Moyueshan, "Over there, I can only remember so much. It''s too scary, too scary ¡­"


    "Other than the Moyueshan in that direction, there are also two other mountains. How would we know where you were in danger?"


    One of the village women was so anxious that she was about to cry. She pointed at the two villagers and said loudly, "Don''t you usually speak like that when you''re up? Why are all of you pretending to be mute?! "


    At this point, she thought of something bad and burst into tears.


    The village woman, who became more and more sad the more she cried, actually started to splash out.


    "It''s all your fault. If something were to happen to my family''s boss, I''ll go with him. At that time, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off."


    He suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Mo Xiyan, "If not for finding you, my family''s manager would not have followed Zhang Ye into the mountain. Ever since you came to this village, this village has never been at peace and you are responsible for everything."


    With the village woman taking the lead, the rest of the villagers became excited again.


    But Mo Xiyan did not care about these, what she cared about was the things she heard from the village woman just now.


    "Are you saying that Zhang Ye brought them to find me?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the village woman and asked, "But I didn''t see them on the way back."


    No, that''s not right.


    Whether it was entering the mountain or returning to the village, she had never taken her original path.


    Zhang Ye and the others entering the mountain to look for her should have been the original mountain path.


    Thinking about it carefully, the Big stupid bear was indeed heading towards the mountain road.


    Dammit, don''t let her find that bear, and don''t let anything happen to Zhang Ye and the others either. Otherwise, she''ll definitely tear that bear into a million pieces.


    "Since this matter started because of me, I will give everyone an explanation for it."


    Mo Xiyan said as she looked at the crowd, the rage in her eyes was clearly visible to everyone.


    Such a gaze was definitely not something that an ordinary young girl could possess.


    Because of her bloodthirsty eyes, the villagers froze on the spot.


    This also made Li Zheng have a whole new understanding of Mo Xiyan.


    He had always thought that Mo Xiyan was a girl with a good temper who was easy to get along with.


    Although he had the ability to save others, he didn''t become arrogant because of it.


    Now that she had taken the Dr. Yang as her master, she started to seriously learn medicine.


    Therefore, he always classified her as a weak and gentle young girl.


    However, at this time, the aura around Mo Xiyan made him realize for the first time that she was not simple.


    It was also because she was not simple that she gave birth to an illusion.


    It seemed that as long as she went, the matter could be resolved.


    So this time, he did not stop Mo Xiyan.


    As for the other villagers, because of her imposing manner, they lost their ability to speak in an instant.


    After Mo Xiyan left, the atmosphere returned to normal.


    Then, what exactly is the background of that Miss Mo? "


    The villagers, who had returned to their normal state, quietly walked in front of Zhong Zheng and asked with fear still lingering in their hearts, "How can they be so terrifying?"


    Just by looking at me, my legs have turned soft. Even if I have seen County lord, I have never done this, could it be that she is even bigger than an official of County lord?


    The villagers spoke out one after another. Although the content of their words were different, but what they said in common was Mo Xiyan''s terror.


    He didn''t know how to tell them, because he felt the same way.


    He frowned in thought for a while, then said hesitantly, "Perhaps it''s because she''s from the capital, and also the daughter of the Prime Minister, that she''s stronger than the County lord."


    His words were widely acknowledged by the villagers.


    They all went along with Li Zhengzheng''s words.


    Mo Xiyan did not know about the discussions she was having with the villagers.


    She only let Little White come out of the space, let it smell the scent, and search for traces of Big stupid bear along the way.


    Little White was extremely familiar with the aura of the Big stupid bear, and it was also very familiar with the situation in the mountains.


    Therefore, not long after, Xiao Bai brought Mo Xiyan to the Big stupid bear and Murong Yu who was fighting with it.


    When Mo Xiyan saw Murong Yu, he saw her at the same time.


    As he was fighting with the Big stupid bear, he actually looked towards Mo Xiyan with a slight raise of the corner of his mouth.


    This smile caused Mo Xiyan''s heart to skip a beat.


    It was really too much of a foul. She almost touched her chest to soothe her agitated mind.


    However, this was not surprising. It was said that the most serious men were the most handsome.


    Murong Yu was a handsome god.


    Furthermore, he was currently fighting with the Big stupid bear seriously.


    This added a hint of seriousness to his handsome face.


    In addition, his movements were as smooth as flowing water.


    It was hard to look away.


    As a result, when she rushed here, she only saw Murong Yu and ignored everyone else present.


    However, when Zhang Ye saw her, he limped over to her side, "Master, why have you come? This place is dangerous.


    His voice finally allowed Mo Xiyan to retract her gaze.


    "I''m here to see you."


    As Mo Xiyan spoke, she reached into the cloth bag on her back and took out some medicine while no one else was watching.


    "Sit over there and I''ll apply the medicine."


    "I can''t accept that."


    Zhang Ye immediately rejected his, "Mistress, no matter what, you are still a woman who hasn''t left the pavilion. How can you apply medicine on a man like me?"


    After hearing his words, Mo Xiyan''s head was filled with black lines.


    How could she have forgotten that the people of this world were very particular about the defense of men and women?


    Because she remembered, she did not insist.


    "Then this is for you. Go over there and sit down to apply the medicine."


    Mo Xiyan placed the medicine in Zhang Ye''s hands, at the same time, she swept her gaze across her surroundings, and realised that there were quite a few injured people.


    Thus, she took out two more bottles of pills and gave them to Zhang Ye, "Give these two to them, let them properly treat your wounds."


    Because most of the villagers were male, it was not convenient for her to have direct contact with them.


    Zhang Ye completely understood. After he received the medicine bottle, he then called for the villagers to move to the side. They were in a relatively more suitable place, and then he gave them the medicine that Mo Xiyan had given them.


    At this moment, Murong Yu finally pierced through the Big stupid bear''s abdomen, causing blood to spurt out. The Big stupid bear also fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    "Whoosh, whoosh." He gasped for breath, and his feet staggered as he leaned onto the tree stem behind him.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Xiyan walked to his side, and at the same time looked at the dead Big stupid bear, "Today it''s all thanks to you, otherwise, they would have been dead."


    Murong Yu shook his head. The exhaustion did not make him appear too miserable; aside from his pale face, he did not look too different from usual.


    Mo Xiyan looked around, and did not see any of his subordinates, so she asked directly, "Why didn''t you see your subordinates? How did you get here alone? "


    After asking this question, she realized that she had asked too much, because she wasn''t that familiar with him to the point that she could ask where he was going.


    Just as she was about to say something else to remedy the situation, Murong Yu answered her without hesitation.


    "I separated from them and returned to the capital. I wasn''t together."


    "Separate?" Mo Xiyan was a little shocked.


    In her impression, didn''t these ancient princes and officials have to keep up with a group of people while walking outside?


    Why did Murong Yu choose to go alone?


    No matter what, isn''t he still a prince?


    Furthermore, it was the famous War God of the Grand Xia Dynasty, the Ghost King, who made the enemies fear him.


    Such a person actually didn''t follow anyone?


    "Un, for us right now, only by breaking it into zero will we be safe."


    Murong Yu didn''t hide anything as he looked at Mo Xiyan and said, "You know that things haven''t been peaceful recently."


    What he said was not peaceful, and of course, he was referring to the matter of him being hunted down.


    Of course Mo Xiyan knew and could guess it.


    After all, as a pure-blooded person, she had already encountered Murong Yu being hunted twice.


    It looked like it wasn''t easy to be a prince.


    If such a thing were to happen to a high-ranking official, she would rather live as a citizen forever.


    Oh, how could she forget that in this day and age, she could not be an official.


    "It''s already late. Do you want to come home with me to rest?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu, and spoke straightforwardly without thinking.


    Although she was temporarily living in the Sang Nu, it was not her home.


    However, there were two empty rooms in the west wing that she lived in. It was not bad for Murong Yu to stay there for the night.


    She thought that Murong Yu would agree, but unexpectedly, the other party rejected her without even thinking.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. I still need to hurry back to the capital, so I can only let you down."


    His words were very polite, but no matter how polite he was, he still refused.


    This made Mo Xiyan lose face.


    It had also successfully caused her face to freeze.


    "Miss, I really have my own difficulties." Murong Yu would only explain this to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan could even tell that she was nervous from the way Yue Yang looked at him.


    Nervous? This man was actually nervous because of his anger?


    Such a discovery instantly made her mood joyful.


    In this case, could he also borrow the opportunity to play tricks on him?


    Just thinking about it was enough to make her excited. If she implemented it, wouldn''t she be able to obtain multiple times more joy?


    Thinking of this, she put on an act without any hesitation.


    Yes, even if her mood had returned to being joyous, her face was still cold. She stared at Murong Yu and said calmly, "If apologizing is useful, what do we need the yamen to do?"


    This was something that she had learned from a television show she had seen before. It was a classic that made Murong Yu completely dumbfounded.

 C65

    Chapter 65 - Defeating the other party


    The usually cold man actually showed an expression of innocence within his astonishment.


    This made Mo Xiyan unable to hold back her laughter.


    It was only when he saw her smile that the man realized that it was all this little woman playing with him.


    He couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking at Mo Xiyan''s smiling face, she started to laugh.


    The smile on the man''s face gradually disappeared as he stared at her unmoving gaze. The bottom of his eyes gradually darkened.


    She raised her head and raised her eyebrows as she looked at the man with disdain. "It''s just a little joke. You shouldn''t be angry, right?"


    This woman was very bold. Even though he had messed with her, she was still able to strike him down.


    But strangely, as long as he met Mo Xiyan, no matter how much she provoked him, he didn''t show any signs of anger.


    Hmph, it seems like he was too lenient towards her. When he returns to the capital and reports it to royal father, he''ll have her become his wangfei.


    When he thought that he might see Mo Xiyan''s cute appearance, Murong Yu instantly felt like returning home.


    "Hey, are you really angry?"


    Mo Xiyan saw that the man was only looking at him, but he remained silent.


    For a moment, she wasn''t sure. Her slender right hand lightly waved a few times in front of the man. "Worst case? You''re playing with me. Just treat it as you''re paying your debt."


    Murong Yu had already regained his senses the moment her hand flashed past his eyes.


    He was about to reply when he heard her say this. He couldn''t help but retract the ''nothing'' that was on the tip of his tongue.


    She then looked at Mo Xiyan with her eyes that was as black as ink, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, the words that I say, I will never go back on my word."


    Seeing that he had opened his mouth, the worry in Mo Xiyan''s heart was finally lifted.


    After all, she didn''t want to anger him.


    She was a prince. If she really became enemies because of this, then she might not be able to live in this world anymore.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan, and the bottom of his eyes darkened, "Alright then."


    Saying that, he looked at the others who were smearing the medicine on their wounds, and then looked at Mo Xiyan again, "This place is not very convenient, follow me."


    You even need to leave the crowd to play with her?


    Mo Xiyan was extremely shocked as she watched the man leave.


    She had never thought that men of this era could be so shy.


    That''s right, she thought that Murong Yu''s behavior was one of shyness.


    After all, from the moment she had arrived in this world, she had been instilled with all sorts of imperfections, men and women alike.


    Therefore, to her, Murong Yu''s words were once again one of these ''no'' methods.


    "Tsk, how troublesome." She secretly sighed, but in the end, she still kept up with Murong Yu''s footsteps.


    Murong Yu brought Mo Xiyan to a quiet place.


    This place was not too far away from the place where Zhang Ye and the others were recovering.


    The left or the right of it wouldn''t exceed a hundred meters.


    It was just that this was the deepest part of the small forest, and the place Murong Yu was standing on was a cliff.


    The scenery here was not bad. After Mo Xiyan followed Murong Yu here, the first thing she saw was the nearby Cloudy Mountain and Fog Sea.


    When they first arrived, they did not realize that this Moyueshan, which could not be considered tall, actually had such a magnificent scenery.


    "It''s really too beautiful." She couldn''t help but praise the beautiful scenery before her.


    Murong Yu stared at the side of her face, the expression in his eyes serene and profound.


    But his voice was so small that only he could hear it.


    "What did you say?" Mo Xiyan thought that he had something to say and immediately turned to look at him.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu could only shake his head.


    "So you called me over. It''s fine?" Mo Xiyan stared at the man and noticed that he didn''t seem to be lying.


    So she misunderstood?


    If it really was a misunderstanding, then wouldn''t she be considered despicable?


    This kind of understanding made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Then, since there''s nothing else, I''ll be going."


    Mo Xiyan said as she turned and left.


    "Wait."


    Murong Yu never thought that she would leave without a word.


    Instinctively, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her toward him.


    In the end, he used too much force and directly pulled Mo Xiyan into his embrace.


    With the soft fragrance in his arms, Murong Yu was actually making a mistake, and unintentionally hugging more and more.


    The man''s embrace was extremely comfortable. The moment Mo Xiyan was hugged, his reaction was not to resist but to reply.


    When she finally reacted, she felt like she had gone mad.


    When he was still trapped, it was fine that he didn''t resist.


    Now that she was completely awake, she was actually still in someone else''s arms with no intention of leaving.


    God knows, in the past, she was a famous male killer.


    It was a real killer. Anyone who tried to touch her or pick her up would either have their hands chopped off or eaten by Qing Qing.


    How could she let a man hug her so tightly like this?


    Did she still want her dignity?


    The truth proved that she really did not care about her reputation in front of beauties.


    Thus, in one of their deliberate, unwilling to end up like this, the two of them continued to hug each other until Zhang Ye''s shout came from not too far away.


    "Master, where are you?" If we don''t go back now, the sky will be dark. "


    His voice was like a bolt of lightning, and the two people in his embrace were instantly ejected.


    The two of them looked at each other in embarrassment. They both looked like they wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to say it in such a shy manner.


    This was truly an unprecedented miracle.


    It was not only for Mo Xiyan, but also for Murong Yu.


    "Mistress, we have to go. If we don''t go now, the road will be even harder when it gets dark!"


    At this time, Zhang Ye''s voice sounded once again, breaking the silence between the two of them.


    "About that, I''m leaving."


    It was Mo Xiyan who opened her mouth first.


    Murong Yu nodded his head, "En, I am going back to the capital too."


    "Oh."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know what to say, and only replied.


    The atmosphere once again fell into an awkward silence.


    When Zhang Ye''s voice resounded for the third time, Mo Xiyan finally had a response.


    "I''m fine, so I''m here."


    After saying that, she looked at Murong Yu again, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "About that, I''ll take my leave first. Be careful on your way."


    Murong Yu only looked at her, and did not speak.


    It was as if he wanted to deeply imprint her appearance into his mind.


    His gaze made Mo Xiyan feel rather uncomfortable, and her cheeks unconsciously flushed red.


    To avoid being embarrassed again, she gave a little chuckle.


    "I really have to leave. If I don''t leave now, they will get anxious."


    She waved at the man. "Goodbye."


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Cherish your face."


    Murong Yu suddenly called out to her.


    "Ah, what?"


    Mo Xiyan turned her head when he heard her, and didn''t expect the man''s lips to suddenly press onto hers.


    Her eyes widened as her heart palpitated, and she instinctively retreated.


    Yet, the man was holding her by her waist, tightly holding her in his embrace, unceasingly deepening this kiss ¡­


    After a kiss, both of their cheeks turned red.


    "You actually dare to take advantage of me."


    Mo Xiyan glared fiercely at the man, but didn''t get angry in his heart.


    No, not only was she not angry, there was even a hint of happiness and sweetness in her heart.


    "I, I''m sorry."


    Murong Yu also knew that he, Meng Lang, was the only one who did not regret anything.


    The kiss just now was ten thousand times sweeter than he had imagined.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that time and place did not allow it, he would not have let go of her so quickly.


    Therefore, although he said he was sorry, he was thinking about how he could taste such delicious lips next time.


    Mo Xiyan snorted, "What''s the use of just apologizing?"


    This man was truly despicable. Did he really think that she was unable to see through his words? Did the word ''sorry'' on his lips contradict his true imagination?


    Sure enough, men were animals that used the lower half of their body to talk. She had only displayed a little bit of goodwill towards him, yet he still dared to kiss her.


    If she showed more goodwill the next time, would it mean that this man would be able to ascend to heaven?


    ''Hmph! I definitely won''t allow it. If the man dares to touch me again, I''ll directly snap him! ''


    Thinking of this, she looked at the man with sinister eyes.


    When the man saw her gaze, he immediately became nervous.


    For some reason, he felt that Mo Xiyan''s gaze on him was filled with danger.


    This feeling of danger made his scalp go numb.


    Even in the battlefield, he had never experienced such a feeling.


    Yet, this little girl let him experience what it meant to be apprehensive.


    If he didn''t bring such a woman home soon, when would he be able to do so?


    "Hey, did you hear what I just said?"


    The man''s silence displeased Mo Xiyan. She lightly patted the man''s shoulder and raised her eyebrows, "Don''t pretend you didn''t hear it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Murong Yu had actually started to call her by name.


    Although she was surprised, she didn''t hate it.


    Thus, he silently agreed.


    "Of course it''s to pay a fee to keep your mouth shut. Do you even need someone to teach you?" Mo Xiyan only caused trouble for the guy to make up for her displeasure after getting taken advantage of.


    Although the man''s actions were clumsy, it was the first time he showed it to his opponent.


    But a man''s first time is not worth as much as a woman''s first.


    Moreover, for Mo Xiyan, this was her first time in two lifetimes.


    Of course, he needed a man''s compensation.


    "Then how much do you need?"


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at Mo Xiyan. This little woman''s action of expressing his displeasure was also so special.


    Yes, not only was he not displeased, he let her off the hook.


    "I don''t need that much."


    Mo Xiyan, who knew how to fight for more benefits for herself, started to seriously think about how much money a man wanted.


    Well, yes, she had meant to play at first.


    However, since the man asked seriously, she naturally took the opportunity to ask seriously as well.


    After all, if even someone was willing to spare her, wouldn''t she be letting them down by taking advantage of her?

 C66

    Chapter 66 - Bad Submission


    "Then, we don''t need too much."


    Mo Xiyan turned around, looked at the man again, and stretched out one of her hands, "That''s all I have, it''s enough."


    "Fifty silver taels?" Murong Yu tried.


    Mo Xiyan shook her head: "Wrong."


    "Five hundred silver?" Murong Yu continued.


    "Five thousand taels." Mo Xiyan immediately opened her mouth wide.


    After she said this number, she continued, "I don''t want this number to be a sky-high price. If you want to think like this, with your identity here, if it gets smaller, won''t you be looked down on?"


    Saying that, she laughed complacently, and continued, "That''s too much. I''m also afraid that you will go bankrupt, so in the future, you will become a negative asset user. So I thought about it, five thousand liang isn''t that much of a good deal. "If it suits your status, then I can at least get you some porridge to drink after giving me the money."


    As she finished speaking, she looked into Murong Yu''s eyes, and the three words'' praise me ''were written all over them.


    However, for a man who had already been poisoned by a poison like Mo Xiyan, no matter what she did, or said it, they were all cute in his eyes, and were all worth indulging and doting on.


    Moreover, from his point of view, since this little girl would be his, then wouldn''t all of his money be hers as well?


    So no matter how much she wanted, it was only right.


    Thus, the man nodded his head in agreement without any hesitation.


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to deliver it to your residence one day."


    The man''s straightforward reply stunned Mo Xiyan.


    She looked at the man, unable to speak for a long time.


    She really thought men would retort.


    To think that he would agree to it!


    Heavens, wouldn''t that mean she had become a pengci?


    Mo Xiyan''s dumbstruck appearance once again pleased the man.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Zhang Ye walking towards them with a lame leg.


    He knew that they really were going to separate now.


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart, as he lightly caressed Mo Xiyan''s face, and said softly, "I''m leaving."


    As he spoke, he untied the jade pendant from around his waist and stuffed it into her hands, "This is the betrothal gift. Wait for me here."


    With that, he turned around without any hesitation and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    When the man left, Zhang Ye walked to his side before he reacted.


    "Mistress, are you alright?"


    Zhang Ye looked in the direction the man left and continued, "He didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    However, Mo Xiyan ignored her. She was completely immersed in the pleasant surprise that the man had given her.


    As for surprise?


    She snorted coldly in her heart as she lowered her head to look at the plump jade pendant in her hand.


    If she remembered correctly, the last thing the man said was'' bridal gift ''?


    She naturally understood the meaning of this word, but wasn''t this usually something that the matchmaker would send over after the marriage ceremony?


    Why is this guy so unreasonable?


    Moreover, not a single thing that she wanted to do had been accomplished. She didn''t want to be locked in the backyard so quickly.


    However, was there still time to return the goods?


    "Mistress, what''s wrong with you?" Did that bastard do something to you? "


    Zhang Ye thought that Mo Xiyan had suffered something, which was why she was so quiet.


    When he thought about what the man might have done to Mo Xiyan, his heart started to thump hard. He really wanted to pull up his sleeves and go and risk his life on a fight with the man.


    "I''m fine."


    Mo Xiyan let out a light sigh, and kept the jade pendant in her spatial space before turning around to look at Zhang Ye, "Your leg is injured, why are you still looking for me?"


    "Mistress is different from that man after all. I''m just afraid that something might happen to you."


    Zhang Ye was purely worried about Mo Xiyan, with her identity as a master and servant.


    Mo Xiyan was also clear on this point.


    Therefore, she didn''t have anyone else''s thoughts. She only felt that in this era, the difference between people and classes was truly too great.


    However, she did not want to change it in the past. After all, living in the country was as normal as living in the world. Only when she adapted to it would she be able to truly live in this world.


    Mo Xiyan snorted, "Do you think something will happen to me?"


    Zhang Ye nodded honestly.


    Mo Xiyan originally wanted to hear him say, Master is the strongest, of course nothing will happen to you.


    In the end, the other party actually nodded his head in an honest manner.


    This made her angry for a moment.


    In the end, she fiercely patted Zhang Ye''s shoulders, "Let''s go, if not, we''ll stay here for the winter!"


    Her tone suddenly turned nasty, making Zhang Ye feel extremely innocent.


    Why was he only concerned about his master? Was he wrong?


    Looks like Zhang Ye did his best to protect these people.


    But what was strange was that Zhang Ye was not a martial artist, how could he protect the villagers?


    Or could it be that Murong Yu came at such a coincidental time?


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    If Murong Yu arrived at the right time, Zhang Ye and the villagers would not have gotten injured.


    Carrying doubts, Mo Xiyan looked at Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye panicked under her gaze and involuntarily lowered his head to look at his.


    Realizing that nothing was amiss, he raised his head and looked at Mo Xiyan once more.


    "Mistress, is there something wrong with me?"


    Mo Xiyan shook her head, "Nothing."


    Since he was deliberately hiding it, there must be a reason.


    Of course, the reason she let Zhang Ye go was because she was sure that he was loyal to her, and that was why she let him go.


    If it was any other person, the matter would have long since been covered up.


    "Can you walk back?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at everyone and asked softly.


    "Yes." The villagers all expressed that they were strong. With such small injuries, how could it possibly affect them?


    Seeing them act this way, Mo Xiyan once again looked at Zhang Ye, "What about you?"


    "I''m fine too." Zhang Ye immediately stated his attitude, he slapped his chest and said, "I won''t have a problem even if we return to the capital, let alone the village. Don''t worry, Master."


    Since everyone had already said so, Mo Xiyan naturally would not delay any further.


    After all, these few were all injured. If they were to walk at night, it was hard to avoid encountering second Big stupid bear or other carnivores.


    At that time, even though she could deal with them, it would still be troublesome.


    Mo Xiyan was supported by two or three people from the village down the mountain. There were only a few villagers, so Zhang Ye decided to follow along with the lone one.


    Only, she did not expect that after walking a few steps, Zhang Ye would suddenly shout in alarm.


    "Oh no, we forgot about the positive sun."


    "True Yang?" Mo Xiyan frowned, "Where is he?"


    Zheng Yang was referring to his son, Mo Zhengyang.


    Mo Xiyan naturally knew, but she did not know, that he had actually come with them?


    "Right at the corner, before he said he wanted to lure the Big stupid bear away, and let us go first."


    Zhang Ye had a face full of regret, loathing the fact that he had actually forgotten about sacrificing himself for justice.


    "You mean in this direction?" Mo Xiyan pointed to the fork in the road.


    "Yeah, that''s right. That is the road he walked on. I wonder if something will happen to him now?"


    Zhang Ye wanted to shake off the villager who was supporting him, but he was stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    "Manager Zhang, if you want to move, at least let me know."


    After the villager stabilized his body, he started complaining to Zhang Ye.


    "Huan, sorry, I just ¡­"


    Zhang Ye immediately apologized to the villagers. As anxious as he was, he couldn''t even complete a sentence.


    Mo Xiyan took the chance and said, "You guys go back first, I''ll go look for Mo Zhengyang."


    "But Master, you are ¡­"


    "You want to say that I''m a woman, so I''m not worthy to save others?" Mo Xiyan folded his arms across his chest and looked at Zhang Ye with disdain, "Or do you think that among all of you, there''s someone more suitable to be here than me?"


    Zhang Ye was unable to refute.


    It was because these men were all injured. They were in so much pain, so how could they walk on the mountain path to find others?


    But Mo Xiyan was a woman after all, and it wasn''t appropriate for her to ask her to find a man.


    He thought about it, and still wanted to speak up and stop her, but he was once again interrupted by Mo Xiyan with a domineering attitude.


    "That''s enough. We don''t need to delay any longer. You guys can go back first and explain the situation to Li Zheng. Tell him to bring some people here to find us."


    Her solution was indeed the best at the moment.


    Zhang Ye was unable to refute his, and with Mo Xiyan''s insistence, he finally nodded his head in agreement.


    "Mistress, you must not go to a dangerous place. If you have something to do, find Li Zheng and the others and put more emphasis on safety. After all, you are ¡­"


    "Alright, why are you being so girly? Let''s go!"


    Mo Xiyan lightly pushed Zhang Ye away and looked at the other villagers at the same time, "Quickly go. When it gets dark, it will be harder to travel at night.


    The villagers were naturally aware of the dangers of being trapped in the mountain forest, and immediately disregarded Zhang Ye''s hesitation and directly dragged him towards the Mo Village.


    After their figures disappeared past the fork in the road, Mo Xiyan then walked in the other direction.


    It was a small, narrow path, with seven or eight twists and turns. It was not easy to walk on.


    Fortunately, Lil ''White jumped out from the bushes and lightly rubbed against her leg before she could take more than a few steps.


    Such a cute white wolf was actually a pack of wolves.


    If it was in the past, Mo Xiyan would never believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    Now, however, she had no choice but to believe.


    "Where did you go?"


    "Aooo." Little White let out a growl as if to explain.


    However, Mo Xiyan remained cold and ignored it, as if she was waiting for it to finish.


    Little White continued to call out anxiously, and in order to let Mo Xiyan calm down, it even started to rub its head against Mo Xiyan''s face.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan was only pretending to be angry, she wasn''t really angry.


    Thus, when he saw the little qilin acting in such a manner, he immediately let out a soft laugh, "Alright, I''m not really angry."


    After saying that, she put Lil ''White down and pointed to the front. "Smell it. Follow the scent of blood. Find it."


    Lil ''White nodded like a human. It rubbed its nose and started to look around.


    The reason she said that, was naturally based on the facts of Zhang Ye and the others.


    After all, after encountering a bear, all of them had died, so there was no reason that Mo Zhengyang, who was in charge of luring the Big stupid bear away, wasn''t injured.


    Since he was injured, no matter how faint the smell was, the air would still reek of blood.


    Lil ''White should be able to find it no matter how faint its nose was. That was why she asked him to do this.


    Little White also worked hard and quickly found the smell of blood that Mo Xiyan talked about.


    It turned and looked at Mo Xiyan, then followed the smell of blood and ran.


    On the other hand, Mo Xiyan quickly followed behind it. She secretly hoped that nothing bad would happen to Mo Zhengyang, or else she wouldn''t be able to explain everything to it ¡­

 C67

    Chapter 67 - Submit from Me


    Mo Xiyan followed Little White as they walked. Soon enough, they left the Moyueshan and slowly walked out of its territory.


    This made her suspicious.


    If it was just to lure a bear away and flee Moyueshan, she could understand.


    Did he leave the Mo Village?


    This is open to question.


    But even if there were any questions, she would still look for Mo Zhengyang.


    Because he was Li Zheng''s eldest son and his next successor.


    If something happened to him, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to accept it.


    Perhaps the villagers would use this opportunity to make a ruckus with her again.


    This was greatly detrimental to her.


    Little White led her on a sprint for two hours before they finally stopped at a mountain peak that she did not recognize.


    Its tiny body stared at a nearby cove and let out a whining sound.


    "Is it there?"


    Mo Xiyan squatted beside it, caressing its back, her gaze moved towards the col.


    Lil ''White nodded and whined again.


    "Go back to the dimension with Qing Qing. I''ll go take a look."


    Mo Xiyan kept Little White in her spatial space while she carefully moved towards the col with her back hunched over.


    Her intuition told her that the road ahead was extremely dangerous.


    As for the method of danger?


    There was no proof of what she saw, so she didn''t know.


    Very quickly, with the help of wood gas, she stealthily approached the cove.


    Carefully digging through the bushes, he saw dozens of large men sitting in front of a bonfire, drinking large mouthfuls of wine and eating large mouthfuls of meat.


    Her gaze moved inch by inch over their bodies, then to the tent behind them. After a few rounds back and forth, she still hadn''t found anyone.


    Where''s Mo Zhengyang?


    Amongst this group of people, she did not discover the target of her visit. This made her feel suspicious.


    Was he already dead?


    When she thought of this possibility, she felt a headache coming on.


    However, since Little White smelled it coming, that meant, this group of people must be related to Mo Zhengyang.


    Or could it be that Mo Zhengyang was not injured?


    So the way to smell blood is wrong?


    Just when she was hesitating on whether she should change her way of thinking to look for someone else.


    A seductive woman walked out from the tent. Her figure was extremely voluptuous, belonging to the type of curvy, devilish body, and angelic face that loved looks.


    "Boss, why did you come out so quickly?"


    One of the men looked at the woman in shock, and the meat in his mouth fell out.


    "Is that kid not good enough?" The other big guy continued, "If he can''t do it, then we brothers can. How about this daddy consider us?"


    "Nonsense, even if it''s dry goods, I can squeeze out two liang of oil from it."


    The woman swung the long whip in her hand and sat huddled in the middle of the men.


    She tore off a piece of meat from the roasted animal on the fire and took a bite. "Do you guys have any other ways to earn money?"


    "Yes."


    All the big men shouted in unison.


    The woman seemed to be very interested, and she immediately looked at them seriously, "Tell me about it."


    "The best ones are opening brothels and gambling houses, which are the two most profitable businesses. I''ve heard from the standard brother in Chang An County that his industry is a place where you earn gold every day, and you wear silver every day. How can you still be poor?"


    "If you want me to say it, why don''t we take over the mountain and become kings? Let''s see if that leopard can still act so arrogantly after taking this land down completely."


    Their words caused the discussion to be so heated that they didn''t notice the expression of the beautiful lady who was slowly sinking.


    Pa! The beauty swung her long whip and knocked over the creature on the fire.


    Only then did everyone notice their boss looking at them maliciously.


    This could be a sign that the beauties were angry, scaring the big men so much that they all stood up, bowed their heads like wives, not daring to look at the beauties.


    "I''m talking about those who are working in the university, who asked you to talk to me about these things?"


    The beautiful woman was so angry that she swung the long whip in her hand several times. The ground in front of her was riddled with wounds. "Tell me, other than these, what else can we do?"


    However, no one dared to say anything. They just looked at each other, then looked at the beautiful woman, "Boss, what do you think?"


    The beautiful woman retracted her whip, and stepped onto the log she was sitting on just now, frowning, "If you want me to say, why not open an inn in Zhu Yue County, it can also be considered as a stable income."


    All the men were shocked once again.


    "That''s not a good life. Not to mention earning less, but you even have to take it all in. Is boss really not thinking about brothels?"


    A big fellow once again carefully suggested.


    "Shut up, I''ve decided. If we open the inn, we''ll meet in the inn. You guys hurry and make some preparations. If you bring it out to me within two days, you might not even be able to see the end of it."


    With that, the beauty''s long whip heavily hit the ground as she turned around and returned to her tent.


    All that was left was a deep and long gully in the ground, raising up a cloud of dust.


    "F * ck, it must be that pretty boy blowing a pillow for boss."


    "He must be running away like this. Don''t let that brat fall into my grandfather''s hands, or else I''ll make him pay."


    "Do you dare?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    At the end, someone said in a soft voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s that pretty boy''s idea or not, we still have to listen to boss''s orders. Let''s go brothers, we need to find an inn."


    "Tsk, so f * cking depressing. I''ve never suffered so much since I came out here. What the hell is that kid?"


    "Alright, stop complaining. Laozi will know later, I won''t have any good results."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s better if we settle this earlier."


    After arguing for a while, the men cleaned up the tent and quickly left, leaving behind the beautiful woman who had entered the tent.


    It seemed that they really admired her.


    Furthermore, for them to leave together just like that, proved that the force value of that beauty was definitely not weak.


    She seemed to have to be more careful if she wanted to get close to the tent.


    After all, she did not know the martial arts of this world, nor did she know their methods. The quality of this body was not the best, but if they were to fight, she would be at a disadvantage.


    What should he do now?


    How was she supposed to sneak into the tent and rescue Mo Zhengyang?


    Yes, from their conversation just now, Mo Xiyan guessed that Mo Zhengyang should be inside the beautiful woman''s tent.


    After all, they were all calling him a pretty boy. If she still could not guess, then she could really buy a piece of tofu to smash herself to death.


    Anyway, look inside the tent first.


    Thinking about this, Mo Xiyan released Qingqing out of the spatial space.


    She patted Qing Qing''s back, pointed at the nearby tent, and softly said, "Go, don''t alert the snake by hitting the grass. Take a good look at what''s inside first."


    Qing Qing wagged her tail and stretched lazily. Then she leaped out of the bush and ran towards the tent.


    It quickly made its way into the tent.


    Mo Xiyan looked through its eyes and saw that the tent was not too different from a normal girl''s room.


    There was also a dresser, a cabinet, and all sorts of needlework.


    The bed was not a simple one, but a large wooden bed with intricate carvings and curtains.


    The beauty leaned against the bed and caressed the face of the man on the bed. An infatuated look appeared in her eyes.


    "I already did as you said. When did you give in to me?"


    The beauty spoke straightforwardly as if she was directly marrying a man.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    The man was also unyielding. Even though his hands and feet were bound and unable to move, he shook her off when she reached out to touch him.


    "You can either kill me or let me go. Even if I die, I won''t accept you!"


    The beautiful woman was not angry because of Mo Zhengyang''s words.


    On the contrary, he chuckled, "You have backbone."


    After saying that, she abruptly stood up and looked seductively at the man. She slowly unbuttoned her coat, revealing her exquisite and seductive collarbone.


    "No man has ever been able to dodge my palm. I don''t believe that you won''t be tempted."


    As she spoke, she pulled with force. The outer garment slipped off her beautiful body, revealing her white and tender skin.


    Good boy, with this body and appearance, Mo Xiyan, a woman would praise him just by looking at her.


    However, that man was still angry. He closed his eyes and cursed, "You shameless bitch! Kill me if you dare! I won''t be humiliated like this!"


    The brain circuit of this man was also strange.


    How could such beauty be a humiliation?


    A man should be tough, shouldn''t he?


    At this time, Mo Xiyan had confirmed that this man was indeed the missing Mo Zhengyang.


    Because Qing Qing''s line of sight was slowly moving forward, she had only heard the sound before, but didn''t see the face.


    Furthermore, she wasn''t really in contact with Mo Zhengyang, so she couldn''t be sure for a moment.


    Only after seeing his face did he confirm it.


    However, after she saw it, she understood that it was no wonder that when the beauty had left the tent earlier, Mo Zhengyang had not thought of a way to escape.


    It turned out that his hands were tied to the head of the bed. One of his feet was also bound, while the other was obviously treated. The exposed part was obviously a bandage.


    So not only was he tied up, but his feet were injured.


    Wu, now she finally understood why Mo Zhengyang could escape the Big stupid bear, it was because he had the help of a powerful beauty.


    And it was because of the Big stupid bear''s impressiveness that caused the beauty to vent her anger on Zhang Ye and the villagers?


    Mo Xiyan felt that she was probably the truth.


    But now was not the time to think about such things.


    How she took Mo Zhengyang away was the proper thing to do.


    "Who is it? Come out!"


    At this moment, Qingqing once again moved towards the bed. Because she was too close, she was discovered by the beautiful woman.


    She angrily swung her whip at Qing Qing. When she saw Qing Qing, her expression softened.


    "Damn, who do I think it is? So it''s a little wild cat."


    She walked up to Qing Qing, bare-chested. "Hey, little one, how did you get in?"


    Although there was a smile on her face, Qing Qing could feel her killing intent.


    It vigilantly moved backwards, letting out waves of suppressed meowing.


    "Do you know that this old lady''s tent has always had a life to enter and no life to leave?"


    The beauty gripped her whip tightly and started threatening a cat.


    "Miaomiao."


    Qing Qing didn''t show any weakness as she shouted at the beautiful woman.


    "Yo, you really have some backbone. Why did this old lady meet such a tough one today?"


    Obviously, the beauty had vented all the anger she had gotten from Mo Zhengyang onto Qing Qing''s body.


    Mo Zhengyang turned his head to the side, and when he saw Qing Qing, his eyes instantly widened. "Do you have to wantonly kill innocent people? If you don''t even spare a kitten, do you even have any humanity left in you? "


    He recognized that the cat was the one that Mo Xiyan was carrying in her arms.


    His heart skipped a beat. If this cat was here, was its owner here too?


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked around, but because of his poor vision, he could only see a small part of the tent.


    "I am indeed ruthless. What, are you so angry that you want to eat me?"


    The beauty still had the heart to flirt with Mo Zhengyang.


    She wriggled back to the bed just in time to see him looking for something.


    His heart was suddenly in flames as he grabbed Mo Zhengyang by the neck, "What are you looking for? Why haven''t you given up on running away? "


    Saying that, she pushed with her fingers, pinching his face until it was red. "Or do you think a cat can save you? "It seems like if I don''t use some tricks and let you know my power, you won''t give up."


    With that, she threw Mo Zhengyang down, walked to Qing Qing and swung his whip: "If you don''t obey me today, then you''re like a cat!"

 C68

    Chapter 68 - I can let you go


    Just as the beautiful woman''s whip was about to hit Qing Qing, Mo Xiyan opened the tent flap and walked in.


    "I''ve already said that you have to look at the owner when you beat up a dog, so naturally, you have to look at the owner when you beat up a cat."


    When the beauty saw Mo Xiyan, she was slightly stunned. The hand that was swinging the whip also paused for a few seconds.


    Qing Qing took this opportunity to leap into Mo Xiyan''s embrace, and started meowing sorrowfully, as if she was complaining about it.


    "Be good, I''m fine. Leave everything to me."


    These words were not only for Qing Qing to hear, but also for Mo Zhengyang to hear.


    "Girl, you are indeed the symbol. Unfortunately, a beautiful woman will only make me disgusted."


    After the beautiful woman regained her senses, the aura around her rose again, "Furthermore, this tent of mine only has my life on it, it doesn''t have my life on it."


    "Is that so?" Mo Xiyan held Qingqing, and looked at her with a slightly cold gaze, "Then I do want to try, and see if you can take my life or not."


    "Miss Yan, quickly run! She is a devil, you are not her match!"


    Seeing that the two women''s battle was about to break out, Mo Zhengyang could not hold back anymore and anxiously shouted at Mo Xiyan, "Don''t worry about me, go back and tell my father, your son is unfilial ¡­"


    "Shut up."


    The two women shouted at the same time.


    Mo Xiyan angered him because she felt that Mo Zhengyang had done more than enough.


    If it was only for Qing Qing, the beauty wouldn''t go all out.


    At that time, her chances of winning would increase.


    However ¡ª but it had escalated to the point where she knew him, and perhaps even came to save him.


    No matter what, the beautiful woman would never let her go. She even used a special method.


    Which one of these martial artists didn''t have two trump cards?


    Otherwise, how could he keep his status in the martial arts world?


    This was the same principle as when he was young and was constantly upgrading his superpower, but only able to display the wood gas''s superpower and hide his superpower in space.


    The beautiful woman was angry because Mo Zhengyang was actually thinking about another woman at this moment.


    This woman was a girl who was much younger than her.


    More importantly, this girl was extremely beautiful.


    Furthermore, with Mo Zhengyang''s nervous expression, he mentioned about his father.


    The beauty''s intuition told her that there was something going on between the two of them.


    It was also because of this kick that Mo Zhengyang rejected his.


    This explained why even though she had taken off her clothes, the other party had ignored her.


    "Come with me if you have the guts."


    Of course, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to directly fight with Mo Xiyan one-on-one in the tent.


    Everything here was meticulously arranged by her.


    Destroying the previous item was already enough to make her sad and unwilling to part with it.


    "Alright." Mo Xiyan had never been afraid of anyone.


    In the unparalleled duel, she had never lost.


    Hearing that, not only did Mo Xiyan not leave, she actually wanted to fight with the demon.


    Anxious, he tried to raise his body and shout at her.


    "Cherish your face, don''t go! It''s too dangerous!"


    But it was too late.


    Mo Xiyan and the beauty had already left the tent.


    Mo Zhengyang was completely anxious, he rushed out of the tent and shouted, "Demon, if you dare hurt my face, even if I die, I will not let you go!"


    I really didn''t expect you to come all the way here to save him.


    Does this mean that you are interested in yourself?


    At this time, Mo Zhengyang felt his heart warming up, but it was difficult for him to suppress his sadness once again in the next second.


    If the devil truly killed her, after he returned to the village, he would definitely marry her tablet and die for her.


    Yes, because of Mo Xiyan''s appearance at this moment, Mo Zhengyang had actually misunderstood that she had fallen for him.


    This was the so called female chasers.


    Furthermore, since Mo Xiyan was good-looking, Mo Zhengyang already had a good impression of her.


    Thus, he suddenly felt adoration for her and even had thoughts of marrying her and passing her home.


    If Mo Xiyan knew about this, she would definitely be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    Because she was purely here to save Mo Zhengyang, she had no thoughts about him.


    Moreover, she already had Murong Yu in her heart, so how could she possibly fall for him?


    Of course, Mo Xiyan who was in a confrontation with the beauty was unaware.


    Right now, she only had one thought on her mind, and that was to beat up this beauty who was wearing only her undergarment.


    Unfortunately, she was unarmed, and the beautiful woman had used her whip. Other than dodging, there was nothing else she could do.


    "Heh heh, look at how arrogant you are. So you only know how to run. If you have the ability, then fight with me for real."


    The whip in the hand of the beautiful woman danced vigorously. Everywhere it passed, it would either break a tree or break a flower. Without exception, it was completely destroyed.


    Mo Xiyan was not stupid, how could he possibly stop and let her slap him?


    She drilled into the woods as much as she could.


    In this forest, the distance between tree and tree was not very long. The whip of the beautiful woman was also long. If she were to swing it, it would create some obstruction.


    The truth was just as she had thought.


    When the beautiful lady''s whip was swung, it would either wrap around the tree stem or hook onto a branch. It was extremely inconvenient.


    But she was in no hurry. With a chuckle, she fastened the whip to her waist, and then she drew a long, thin, hard little whip from her boot.


    Mo Xiyan recognized that it was a whip.


    Although this thing was short, it was extremely lethal.


    If he were to be lashed by it once, his skin would definitely be lacerated.


    Mo Xiyan could not help but exclaim, this woman was truly a lover of abusive bed rolls, even the whips on her body kept on selling.


    He had finished preparing all of them, and not bestowing the title of a royal queen to her was truly a shame for her collection.


    The beautiful woman''s speed was very fast. For a moment, Mo Xiyan was actually at a disadvantage, as if he could be swung by the beautiful woman''s whip at any time.


    Damn, this whip was really annoying. If only she had one.


    As Mo Xiyan ran through the forest, she cursed in her heart.


    However, this scolding made her feel enlightened.


    She did not have a long whip or a horsewhip.


    But she had a tree whip.


    Why hadn''t she thought of this before?


    With her wood gas''s special ability, creating a strong and powerful tree whip at any time was as easy as flipping her hand.


    But not only did she not think of it, she was even chased by a beauty for such a long distance. This was simply an insult to her intelligence.


    In order to pull his IQ back to its original position.


    After Mo Xiyan dodged the beauty''s short whip attack, she broke off the branch of the spiritual plant from the space and held it tightly in her hand, then immediately stopped in her tracks.


    "Hahaha, you think you can defeat me with just a tree branch?"


    When the beauty saw that the branch she was holding was a branch, she burst out laughing.


    She lashed out with the whip, speeding up the attack on her.


    But something she had never expected.


    A small branch could actually match her whip.


    No matter how she tried to break the branch, no matter how she tried, she could not break it.


    This caused her to become shocked and she couldn''t help but begin to formally size up Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Zhengyang knew that, he should be from a village nearby.


    He recognised this Mo Xiyan, he should be a villager from a nearby village.


    However, how could a small ordinary villager possess a skill like hers?


    So she could be a spy for the government?


    No, it was impossible. The government would never use female spies.


    She didn''t look like she was in the underworld either.


    If someone as capable as her was in the underworld, it would be impossible for her to not have heard of him.


    Then who was she?


    The beauty waved her whip as she sized Mo Xiyan up.


    However, the fear in her eyes only increased.


    To her, a man was something she could chase at any time. However, it was still a good idea to resolve the enemy, not to form a knot with him.


    Although she did not know Mo Xiyan''s true identity, this did not stop her from becoming friends with him.


    It was just a Mo Zhengyang. She wanted to find another way to chase him.


    When that time comes, even if I am willing to help you, Mo Xiyan shouldn''t be making fun of her, right?


    The beauty made up her mind and shouted at Mo Xiyan, "We are not fighting anymore."


    She retracted her whip, spun around, and jumped back a big step.


    Mo Xiyan also put away her whip, and looked at the beauty suspiciously, "What other tricks are you trying to play? I''ll keep you company. "


    "You misunderstand."


    The beauty laughed heartily. "I can see that you''re very powerful. I want to befriend you ¡­"


    She had never heard of a bandit leader who was so easy to talk to.


    Weren''t they usually fighting until they cried for their parents before stopping?


    "Right, I saw that you were also capable, so I didn''t want to fight anymore."


    The beauty went straight to the point, "I don''t think you want to have another enemy like me, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Mo Xiyan still could not believe this woman.


    After all, she was a bandit head. Even though she did not understand the other party, but from how she could lead those big men, she could tell that this woman had plenty of methods.


    Perhaps, it was her who was using a different method now.


    She couldn''t let her guard down.


    "I know you don''t believe me."


    Even beauties didn''t mind.


    She pointed at the tent behind her, "I don''t usually kidnap people. I only tied him up because I really took a fancy to him."


    She actually started to explain about Mo Zhengyang.


    After all, she had heard all that had been said earlier. This woman was strong.


    "I can let you go, and I can even send you away."


    The beauty continued, "But you have to agree to a condition of mine."


    "What condition?"


    She just said, ''There are no such good descendants in this world.''


    Mo Xiyan laughed lightly. She wanted to hear what she had to say.


    "I will chase after that boy again in the future. I hope that after the girl sees him, she will not stop him."


    The beauty was truly straightforward.


    was slightly taken aback by her words, but after he understood the meaning of her words, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    She had thought that he really only cared about his body and not his emotions.


    So it was true love.


    What was this? Love at first sight?


    She really didn''t expect that she would be able to witness the legendary love in her entire life. Should she put out fireworks to celebrate?

 C69

    Chapter 69 - Truly Not Simple


    Since the female bandit had already said so, Mo Xiyan naturally would not reject.


    She had only wanted to bring Mo Zhengyang along to begin with.


    Since she was willing to let him go, that was what she wanted.


    How could anything happen to him at this moment?


    Thus, she looked at female bandit and nodded, "Alright, I agree."


    The female bandit heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to walk back to the bed.


    "You, what are you trying to do?"


    Mo Zhengyang thought that she would do something to him after she returned.


    He could not afford to lose his face, especially when Mo Xiyan was still around.


    "What do you think I''m going to do to you?"


    female bandit smiled at him, then suddenly swung his whip at Mo Zhengyang.


    "AHH!"


    Mo Zhengyang shut his eyes in fear.


    Mo Xiyan stood calmly at the side, watching everything with cold eyes.


    female bandit did not have any intention to hurt Mo Zhengyang.


    Judging by her movements and the expression on her face, she was certain that he was only trying to untie the ropes.


    Clap clap clap clap.


    Just as Mo Xiyan had expected, when female bandit used his whip, it looked like he only moved about lightly, and untied the rope binding Mo Zhengyang''s wrist.


    Mo Zhengyang quickly realized that he had misunderstood the other party. He could not help but open his eyes as he looked at him with a complicated gaze.


    In reality, if not for female bandit saving him, he might have already died under the hands of the Big stupid bear. How could he have the temper to reject her?


    Then, there would be no chance for Mo Xiyan to save him.


    Strictly speaking, the female bandit was his savior.


    Thinking about it, Mo Zhengyang relaxed his guard on female bandit.


    If one looked carefully, perhaps one would notice that even he did not know gentleness.


    female bandit looked at Mo Zhengyang with such a deep gaze, and only after a long while did he suddenly turn around and say, "You may leave."


    The word "go" made Mo Zhengyang excited.


    He held onto his wrist, which was in pain from the binding, and swayed his body. He quickly got off the bed, and then slowly walked to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    When these two words came out, Mo Xiyan and Mo Zhengyang were stunned.


    After all, for such a valiant female bandit to have such a gentle, refined, and cultured name, it was completely opposite of her identity and personality.


    How could such a huge contrast not shock everyone?


    But just by looking at the face value, female bandit and this name could be considered to be a good match.


    After all, if he didn''t know her identity, he would have seen her brazen actions before.


    If he just looked at her like that and said she was a lady from a noble family, she would probably believe him.


    After Mo Xiyan sized Su Zhi up from top to bottom, she evaluated her in her heart.


    In the end, if Su Zhi wasn''t a bandit, she would definitely not have lost if she married her.


    Mo Zhengyang did not know what she was thinking.


    His mood right now was actually very complicated.


    After he heard Su Zhi''s words, he slowly turned around and looked at Su Zhi. He stared at her for a long while, and then said after a long while, "Mo Zhengyang."


    After saying that, he turned around once again. "Pitiful Face, let''s go."


    Seeing that he was injured, Mo Xiyan habitually supported his arm and walked outside slowly with him.


    "Remember our agreement, if I enter the village in the future, I will not reveal my identity, and I will not be stopped from entering the village."


    This Su Zhi was like a goldfish, her brain capacity was too small.


    Just like a chatterbox, he likes to repeat the words he said over and over again.


    She had clearly promised him once, so why was she doing it again now?


    Should he wait for her a few more times?


    Tsk tsk tsk, she doesn''t find it troublesome nor should she be bothered. She''s very busy, okay?


    Mo Xiyan could not help but ridicule Su Zhi in her heart, and a trace of impatience appeared on her face.


    "Got it, it''s really long-winded."


    She did not turn around, but only turned her head to look at Su Zhi, "Since I''ve already promised you, I won''t go back on my word, so you don''t have to be so worried."


    Hearing that, Su Zhi laughed lightly, "I naturally believe you."


    After saying that, her gaze fell upon Mo Zhengyang. "I just want to take a look at him one more time."


    On the other hand, Mo Zhengyang''s face was burning with anger after receiving those words.


    He really could not understand, how could there be a woman like Su Zhi in this world?


    She did not put men and women in her eyes.


    He did not hold the reservation that a girl should have firmly in his hand.


    Three of them were actually able to hook up with a man of their own initiative.


    If he really brought such a woman home, it would be impossible for his father to not beat him to death!


    I better not think about it anymore, lest it scare me to death before it happens.


    Mo Zhengyang burst into laughter when he saw the expression on Mo Zhengyang''s face.


    "If you continue seducing me, I''ll go back on my word, okay?"


    This joke made the expression on Mo Zhengyang''s face immediately recede. He stared at Su Zhi and felt somewhat baffled.


    "Miss, please behave yourself. I have never done anything to you. How can you say it''s seduction? "


    He was just a countryside boy, yet in front of Su Zhi, he seemed somewhat of a scholar.


    Mo Xiyan felt that she must be sick. Otherwise, how would she have this kind of illusion?


    However, if they were allowed to continue chatting, they probably wouldn''t even need to return to the Mo Village until daybreak.


    So she decisively interrupted the two lovemaking between the two of them, and directly dragged Mo Zhengyang away from the place.


    Behind them, where they could not see, Su Zhi was standing in front of the tent, quietly watching Mo Zhengyang''s back, slowly disappearing into the darkness.


    After a long while, fog slowly rose from the bottom of her eyes, obscuring her vision ¡­


    Because Mo Zhengyang was injured, the speed at which Mo Xiyan was carrying him was not fast.


    When he saw that Mo Zhengyang was unharmed, his old eyes immediately turned red.


    He went forward to carry Mo Zhengyang, and on the way back to the village, after understanding the situation, he started to thank Mo Xiyan profusely.


    The villagers now had a new understanding of Mo Xiyan.


    Previously, they only thought of her as the young miss of a rich family. She didn''t want to work in the mountains, so she just wanted to be lazy.


    From the looks of it, he had the ability to enter the mountain.


    One had to know that on a dark and windy night, even if it was them, they would not be able to guarantee that they would be able to return with an injured person.


    After all, the circumstances on the mountain would change in the evening. If one did not act quickly, they would become food for wild beasts. It was simply impossible to guard against.


    To thank Mo Xiyan, she also wanted to thank the villagers for their help.


    Li was deciding to set up a three-day assembly at home. Everyone in the village had a share, and anyone could come.


    This action of his had diluted all the displeasure he had shown in the past.


    This allowed Mo Xiyan to see his methods once again, and she could not help but think that in the future, she would definitely learn from Li Xiang.

 C70

    Chapter 70 - Falling in love with a village girl


    Just as he was about to set up the Flowing Water Dining Hall, Mo Xiyan didn''t want to go and eat for free.


    Thus, when he returned home, he told Zhang Ye to go to the county''s market to buy some food before daybreak so that he could reduce Li Zheng''s burden.


    After Zhang Ye received his order, on the second day at dusk, he drove out the door.


    His speed was extremely fast, and when the sky first brightened, he had already returned from the county, and loaded up a cart full of things that Mo Xiyan wanted.


    He directly delivered the goods to Li Zheng''s house, and as he unloaded the car, the crowd was so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    His car, which could not be considered large, was actually filled with fine rice, big white face, and several tens of pieces of meat each.


    "Good boy, these things cost a lot of money."


    "Yeah, even if it''s New Year, I wouldn''t be able to prepare so much. Miss Mo is truly too rich."


    "F * ck off, you don''t even know how to talk. Which family would have this at the Spring Festival?" In my opinion, it''s just a Miss Mo. Otherwise, I reckon that the Flowing Water Dining Hall that Li Zhengzheng is talking about can only be touched with a white mask. "


    "Alright, it doesn''t hurt to stand here. The situation in our village is the same, so don''t laugh at anyone."


    Because these things caused a heated discussion among the villagers.


    However, their discussion was their business, so it did not matter that Li was putting the things in the house.


    "Please thank her for me, but she wanted to help me out."


    Li Zheng spoke with sincerity.


    Yesterday, after his son was rescued, he was so excited that he immediately sent out a message to invite a three-day assembly.


    However, when he got home, he was stunned when he saw the inventory in his cellar.


    Looking at the empty cellar, only then did he remember that after A Liu had given birth to her, he had taken out the good stuff there and helped her recover.


    Although he was a righteous person, he was actually still a poor person.


    Compared to the villagers, they could only do so little.


    He had originally wanted to tell the villagers that he would change this water to the tetradecyl''s full moon wine when the sun rose.


    After all, he could get some good stuff in this one month''s time to support himself.


    If he failed to trust the people, then in the future, he would no longer need to mix in with the Mo Village and become the center of attention.


    So when he saw Zhang Ye bringing a cart full of stuff to knock on the door, he was not the least bit excited.


    Although he owed Mo Xiyan a favor, it was still better than not believing others'' words.


    However, through this matter, he was once again certain of one thing.


    If that was the case, it would be a good relationship with Mo Xiyan, and it would definitely be a business deal that only earned him money.


    Just as the Mo Village was enveloped in a cheerful atmosphere, the atmosphere in the imperial palace of the capital was extremely strange.


    The middle-aged emperor sat upright on the dragon throne, his two temples pale. Although he had already revealed his old mistress, his eyes were still sharp and wise.


    With a cold and detached gaze, he looked at Murong Yu who was standing in front of the dragon table, and spoke with an indifferent tone: "This trip would have been extremely tiring, and if you hadn''t been guarding the border all year round, our mountains and rivers would have been unstable long ago."


    "Father''s words are harsh, this son is just doing his duty."


    Murong Yu knelt on the ground with a thump, lowered his head slightly, and said without a hurry.


    "You should change your personality." The tone of the emperor was still cold. "If it wasn''t for your personality, the crown prince position would have long been yours."


    This was a trap.


    Of course Murong Yu wouldn''t fall for it.


    However, he would still feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    For the sake of his other son, his own father had actually probed him.


    How could this not make his heart turn cold?


    Could it be that he was born in a royal family and was unable to have any warmth?


    At this moment, he thought of Mo Xiyan.


    The girl with the brilliant smile.


    It was also because of this that there was a trace of warmth deep within his ice-cold heart.


    Murong Yu lowered his head, and muttered: "Father is joking, I, your son, am only capable of dancing with blades and sticks, how can I know anything about court matters?"


    As he spoke, he paused slightly before continuing, "Moreover, Imperial Brother''s accomplishments in coming to the Imperial Palace in the past few years were clearly seen by everyone in the Imperial Court. It is enough for you to have him helping Imperial Father."


    The King did not continue with this topic, but called him up. After standing back up, his gaze landed on the mask on Murong Yu''s face.


    "What did the doctor say about your face?"


    Murong Yu''s gaze dimmed, but his tone remained calm and unperturbed, "This is a proper medical treatment. With his current medical skills, he has no solution."


    "Tomorrow, Mo Qidao will enter the palace. At that time, let him take a look for you."


    The emperor''s words were still as neutral as ever.


    Murong Yu''s attitude was also neither cold nor indifferent.


    "Alright."


    Of course Murong Yu knew about that.


    Five years ago, he seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Based on his appearance of the immortal wind, he was known as the living immortal.


    This alarmed the emperor.


    It was unknown what sort of method he used, but after the emperor proclaimed that he was to enter the palace, he never left the palace. It was as if he had become a guest here, sharing the glory with the emperor.


    Murong Yu found it the strangest.


    It was said that the Emperor''s bed was by his side, so how could he allow others to sleep soundly?


    But not only had Mo Qidao slept with his second wife, he had also allowed her to give birth to a child.


    After what happened, not only did he become the emperor, his glory was even greater than before.


    He did not think that his father was a monarch. On the contrary, he was a wise monarch.


    It was also because of this that Murong Yu felt that there was another story behind Mo Qidao''s actions.


    Thus, he would definitely come tomorrow. He wanted to have a good look at what sort of character he was.


    Yes, even though Mo Qidao had already been in the palace for five years.


    But Murong Yu had always been guarding the border and had never really seen him.


    Tomorrow was the first time.


    "Right, you''re no longer young, it''s time for your wedding. Tell your father that he has set his eyes on whose girl, I''ll grant you your marriage."


    The speed at which his brain retraced its steps was also something that made people speechless.


    But Murong Yu was already used to it.


    The Emperor had asked him this question before, but he had never refused.


    His hesitation was very obvious, and the expression of the emperor changed slightly at this moment.


    "So, you have someone in your heart?"


    He looked at Murong Yu and asked again.


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu did not plan to hide it.


    After all, he had already given away his jade pendant, which meant that this matter would be known by the emperor as soon as possible.


    Rather than letting him find out and expose it, if he were to say it out loud himself, it would be better for him to avoid being suspected by his royal father.


    "Oh, tell me, which family is it from? Prime Minister''s? Or from the Duke Palace? "


    The emperor''s interest was piqued, and his tone seemed to catch a bit of the heat.


    But only Murong Yu knew that it was just an illusion.


    Only mountains and rivers could pique the interest of an emperor.


    Murong Yu had already planned to reveal Mo Xiyan.


    However, he didn''t want to reveal her identity that quickly.


    Not only was he too close to the Crown Prince, he was obviously after the Crown Princess.


    The Emperor had long since disliked him.


    If he were to say Mo Xiyan now, perhaps the emperor would be able to send out his hidden guards the next day to assassinate her.


    Therefore, he could not take the risk.


    Thinking up to here, Murong Yu once again lowered his head and said softly, "That''s not it, she is just a country girl."

 C71

    Chapter 71 - Only the Emperor and not the Father


    "No, I won''t allow it."


    The Emperor naturally refused.


    A son can take the daughter of a minister to consolidate the land.


    How could a small village girl be worthy of his prince?


    Would he still want to talk about his old face?


    When he thought of this, the rage in his heart burned even hotter.


    "She has saved me before, so I have already given her the jade. In this life, I will marry her."


    After saying that, Murong Yu once again knelt down, and kowtowed to the emperor, "I ask for royal father''s permission."


    He knew that the Emperor actually had no problem with whom he married.


    After all, he still had so many brothers. Whoever helped him marry the daughter of a subject he wanted to use was fine.


    The more he had, the more he would have.


    Besides, he had been battling in the battlefield all these years, and he had accumulated countless meritorious military exploits.


    In the eyes of the people of the country, this was joy.


    However, in the eyes of the emperor, perhaps he had already achieved great merits.


    The current him, marrying the daughter of a minister, was much more comforting to the Emperor than marrying a village girl.


    Yes, his royal father had never stayed in his father''s position.


    To him, he was only an emperor, not a father.


    To speak to him, one had to always remember what to say and what not to say.


    He even had to think over and over again about the meaning behind his words.


    Because if he was careless, it could very possibly take his life.


    As expected, the emperor only pretended to be angry and scolded him.


    When Murong Yu repeatedly said that he really only wanted to marry that person ¡­


    Only then did he feign helplessness as he said, "Look at your little ability, you were actually taken by a wild girl?"


    "I ask for royal father''s consent."


    Murong Yu kowtowed once again, his attitude sincere.


    The current him looked like a little kid that had just started out in love, and he was able to disregard life and death for the one he loved.


    This was also what the Emperor wanted to see, what he looked like.


    Because they were too shrewd and didn''t have any weaknesses, it was very difficult for the Emperor to control them.


    In the past, Murong Yu belonged to this category, so he made the emperor apprehensive.


    However, today was the day where the rain could pass.


    The emperor''s gaze towards Murong Yu gradually darkened, and couldn''t help but think in his heart, if he really took a fancy to a village woman, that would save him a lot of effort, and would also let the crown prince feel at ease.


    Amongst his sons, only the crown prince and Murong Yu looked good.


    The rest of them were all stupid. If it were not for the lack of rations, he would have already mercilessly killed those that were useless, saving a lot of expenses.


    Previously, the Emperor had thought that Murong Yu would definitely not be satisfied.


    After all, in terms of ability and status, he was superior to the crown prince.


    If it was the Emperor himself, he wouldn''t be willing to submit.


    But perhaps the alarm could be lifted now.


    Thinking about that, the Emperor regained his composure and looked at Murong Yu.


    "Forget it, next time bring him into the palace. Let me take a look and let your mother have a look. I''ll grant you that if his character and looks are good enough."


    Although the emperor''s expression was still very cold, his tone was slightly better than before.


    This proved that Murong Yu''s guess was right.


    To the Emperor, marrying a village girl was the best way to rest at ease.


    Therefore, in regards to him and Mo Xiyan, it could be considered as a success.


    Although the arranged marriage was still a distance away, it was still a preventive measure for the Emperor. If he were to lure her into the palace in the future, it would then be perfectly justified.


    After the Emperor told him to stand up, he spoke to him for a while before letting Murong Yu leave.


    He stood up and saluted before slowly exiting the hall.


    The Emperor watched him leave the entire time, and only when his figure had completely vanished from the entrance did he speak softly.


    "Do you think what he said is true?"


    Beside him stood Chief Eunuch You Ping. He had followed the emperor for more than forty years, ever since he was a prince.


    However, in the entire world, he was the only one who had a thorough understanding of the Emperor''s temperament.


    "Your servant truly saw it with his own eyes. His Royal Highness isn''t lying."


    You Ping bowed and said.


    The Emperor would ask him this because he had a very good ability.


    It was to judge whether a person was lying or telling the truth by the way they spoke and the way they looked when they spoke.


    For decades, there had never been a single mistake.


    So the Emperor trusted him.


    "In that case, I can feel at ease with him." The emperor sighed softly as he leaned back in the dragon throne. "Do you think This Emperor cares too much about him?"


    "Your Majesty, I feel that I will understand you only for the sake of the Rivers and Mountains Society." You Ping''s words, one sentence after another, reached the emperor''s heart.


    All the guilt in his heart was swept away.


    Yes, he was human after all, and his heart was fleshy as well.


    He naturally knew just how harsh he had been treating Murong Yu for a long time.


    However, perhaps no one else knew that in his heart, the only person he trusted was precisely the Murong Yu who was suppressed by him to such an extent.


    Sigh, in the end, he still owed him too much. After the Crown Prince ascends the throne, let the Crown Prince find a way out for him.


    On the way out of the palace, Murong Yu bumped into his four brothers one after another.


    They greeted him affectionately and called him their royal brother.


    However, although they had smiles on their faces, there wasn''t a trace of a smile in their eyes.


    Murong Yu saw everything clearly, and his heart was as clear as a mirror. Naturally, he did not give them any chance to speak.


    If he spoke, he might even make the Emperor think that he was forming a clique.


    If he was found guilty of this crime, then his life could be considered ruined.


    After bidding farewell to his brothers, he smoothly left the palace.


    Not far from the palace gate, Lu Lei was sitting on a horse, waiting for him.


    After seeing him step out of the palace gate, Lu Lei hurriedly jumped off the carriage and walked towards Murong Yu while leading his horse.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''ve finally come out."


    Everyone knew how harsh the emperor was towards his master.


    Every time he entered the palace, the emperor would pick a fight with him. He would either give Murong Yu a brainwashing bell or beat him up a dozen times, letting him have a ''long memory''.


    As time passed, Murong Yu''s subordinates began to have symptoms of entering the palace.


    The moment Murong Yu stepped into the palace gate, the people outside started to become uneasy.


    If he had to say it, instead of staying in the capital, he would be wasting his time with these hypocritical and disgusting people.


    It would be better to return to the border and have a good fight with the enemies.


    Murong Yu swept his cold gaze across Lu Lei and allowed him to successfully silence and lead the two horses, following behind his master.


    "Is there any news about that?"


    After the two walked for a while, Murong Yu suddenly asked without looking around.


    Lu Lei was slightly startled, and only after responding for a long time did he come to understand what exactly it was that Murong Yu had asked.


    "Yes."


    As he spoke, he took a step forward and walked in front of him. With a voice that only two people could hear, he continued, "Miss Mo was indeed kicked out of the residence by the Prime Minister. I heard that she offended the Madame Prime Minister ¡­"

 C72

    Chapter 72 - Meeting Your Trust


    The Mo Residence was probably the most lively place in the entire Mo Village.


    Ever since Zhang Ye had made a contract with the villagers, the work started.


    They had already calculated that it would cost them 10 taels of silver per month. Based on their current progress, they would need at least half a year to complete the task.


    That meant they could work here for a full six months and earn sixty silver taels.


    The price of ten taels of silver was enough to drive them crazy.


    Now that the total price was out, the villagers were even more excited. They wished that they could hide in the construction site for 12 hours a day so that Mo Xiyan could see how hard they were working.


    True, they were not thinking of slacking off, or extending the duration of the project.


    Because once Zhang Ye got angry with them, when the matter of the house was over, the owner would set up a factory.


    The new factory needed a large number of workers. If they performed well now, they could directly enter the factory.


    At that time, although the salary would be slightly lower, it would still be around 5 taels of silver, which would be used for a long period of time.


    For a long time, these four words were the first words the villagers had heard about.


    The work they did was always on the verge of parting. They would do whatever they had a job to do, and they would spend all sorts of land at home if they didn''t have a job.


    In their opinion, there were only two kinds of work that could be done in the long run.


    The first was to work at the owner''s house.


    However, that was only a treatment that would come from a good boss.


    If he met one with a dark heart, it would be a great gift to him to be able to eat something that was hot.


    But even so, there were still a lot of villagers who were doing a lot of work.


    Just for that little bit of income, he barely managed to live a poor life.


    The second was to go to the rich or the nobles'' residence.


    The contract was usually five years old.


    Of course, he could also directly sell his body and enter the palace. From then on, he would become the boss'' person and die, becoming a boss'' ghost. He would no longer have his own freedom.


    However, since the countryside came from them, they weren''t willing to sell themselves as servants.


    To them, this was the most filial act of all.


    Moreover, it was not easy to be a servant. One word from the lord made them all live, and they died with a single word.


    Most of them believed that these servants weren''t as comfortable as they were when they came in the morning sun with their backs against the dirt.


    Therefore, when Zhang Ye told them that he planned to recruit new workers here, it caused a huge reaction.


    However, there were a few happy ones and a few sad ones.


    Not every villager participated in the reconstruction of Mo Mansion.


    There were even some who had conflicts with Mo Xiyan.


    At this moment, all of them regretted so much that their intestines turned green. They wished that time could be turned back, so that they could have the chance to kiss Mo Xiyan''s ass and earn more money.


    Amongst them, the most regretful and depressed person was Mo Yue''s family who had previously received Li mama.


    Come to think of it, Mo Yue and Li Zheng could be considered to be part of the family.


    Strictly speaking, he still needed to call Li Zheng uncle.


    But because he wanted to snatch the Xu back then, he had gotten into a ruckus.


    Xu was not in the right mood, and his mother was a famous gambler in the village.


    Anyone who had eyes and wanted to live a good life would not marry Xu.


    When he was young, Mo Yue immediately fell for the Xu.


    One night, he was so perverted that he snuck into Xu''s room and directly slept with her.


    That night, Xu went from a young girl to a young woman, and he became her first man.


    Thus, there would be a second time, and a third time. Only when Xu''s mother broke through the door one day, did they finally have no choice but to come and ask for marriage.


    As for why they were at odds with each other?


    That would start from when Mo Yue took a fancy to the Xu.


    It was an eyesore, before Mo Yue even fell asleep, he already noticed that the way he looked at the Xu was not right.


    Thus, he advised him to marry his wife. He agreed to help him out and decided to forget about this Xu.


    Mo Yue still agreed normally, saying that he just thought the Xu was pretty, and looked at his a few times more.


    Just that, when he was looking for a good girl and planned to let Mo Yue meet her, the scandal of him and the Xu burst out.


    Not only did this embarrass Li Zheng, it also embarrassed him.


    He went to find Mo Yue, but couldn''t reason with him, and instead got scolded at.


    Only then did he tie the knot.


    At first, Mo Yue did not think much of it, but after thinking about it, his relationship would be broken, and he would not be affected.


    It was only later, after everything had gone badly in the village, that he felt how glorious it was to have a proper backstage.


    But it was too late.


    He was earning less than the others.


    Spending money was not less than spending money on others.


    After all, he was just going to eat and drink everything he had.


    That was why he had accepted the Li mama as a place to earn some money from him.


    Unfortunately, this Li mama didn''t have much money on him, and thus lost the chance to work at Mo Mansion.


    Because of this, the Xu and Mo Yue would often quarrel and blush.


    In order to earn some money, Mo Yue would often head to Zhu Yue County.


    But today, after returning, he actually threw some silver pieces to Xu.


    "Collect these silver taels first."


    "Th, boss, where did you get the money?"


    Xu picked up the piece of silver and weighed it in his hand. It was not light at all, at least seven to eight taels.


    She could be considered to understand Mo Yue, so she did not believe that he could earn so much money in one day.


    "Today, I met someone from the Shen family in the county. He was a straightforward person, and upon hearing that I was from the Mo Village and had not been doing business lately, he told me to go work at his shop."


    Mo Yue said as he waved his right hand, "Your wages are at least five liang, not one bit less than Miss Mo''s."


    "Really, really?" Xu did not believe that such a great thing could exist in this world.


    But seeing how confident Mo Yue was, it was hard to say.


    "What? How could I lie to you?" Mo Yue glared at her, then unhappily poured some wine onto the bed, "Go, heat up a pot of wine for your man, from today onwards, our good days will come, from now on you can also eat and drink spicy wine."


    Hearing that, Xu''s eyes lit up.


    "That, that''s great. I can make clothes for the eldest son and second son and send them to the county to study."


    She wiped away her tears as she walked outside, muttering, "Good, very good. These days have finally come to an end ¡­"


    "Hey, wait a moment."


    Mo Yue suddenly called out to her.


    "What?" Xu stopped and turned to look at him.


    "Pack two decent clothes for me, the Shen family wants me to stay in their shop."


    "Then, what about at home?" When the Xu heard this, his heart was even more perturbed.


    Of course, what she was most worried about was when she was busy with farming and there were no men in the house. She could not bear it.


    "You f * cker, don''t worry about laozi''s matters. If I tell you to clean up, then go clean up. Hurry up!"


    Mo Yue said as he slammed the bed and sat up, he glared at Xu and asked, "What are you waiting for, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "I''ll go now."


    Although Xu was anxious, he did not dare to disobey Mo Yue''s orders. He could only follow his orders.


    Not long after, Xu brought the scalded wine and two side dishes up, then turned and went to pack up Mo Yue''s clothes.


    "Don''t tell anyone about the matter between me and the Shen family. Did you hear that?"


    Mo Yue ordered again as he was eating.


    "Oh."


    Xu nodded his head, puzzled, "But why can''t I tell you?"


    To her, earning money was a glorious thing.


    "Of course I have my reasons for telling you not to talk about it."


    Saying that, he put down his wine cup and stared at Xu, "If I were to hear that from the outside, I will definitely skin you alive."


    "Yes." Xu withdrew his head once again, suppressing all of the doubts in his heart.


    The boss was someone who did great things. She would just listen to him and not drag him down.


    After all, she didn''t want to be beaten back to her original form as her family was on the verge of recovery.


    No one in the village cared about Mo Yue''s family.


    They were only concerned about the reconstruction of the Mo Mansion.


    When Mo Xiyan had nothing to do, she would stay at the construction site and watch them work.


    She wasn''t doing it as a supervisor, but as a witness to the birth of her own family.


    This was the place where she had truly belonged to herself after coming to this world.


    And it was because of this that Zhang Ye followed suit and got busy without touching the ground.


    Sometimes, she even had to go to the county to gather the materials that Mo Xiyan wanted, as well as the fruit tree that she wanted.


    At the same time, he also helped Mo Xiyan buy all the land near the Mo Mansion.


    In order to buy land, he had a lot of trouble these days.


    Fortunately, when he heard that Mo Xiyan wanted to buy, he helped her out.


    Under Li Zheng''s suggestion, Zhang Ye bought the land in the next village, just to make it less honest in the village.


    After thinking about it, he still thought it through carefully. If he really bought a lot of land in the village, he might get sprayed to death by Mo Xiyan''s saliva.


    After getting the land deed, Zhang Ye gave the hand of the land deed to Mo Xiyan.


    "Mistress, there are 100 taels of silver in these lands."


    This number did not sound like much, but if it was converted into unparalleled currency, it would truly be terrifying.


    Mo Xiyan was very glad that she brought enough money with him when she left Prime Minister''s Estate. Otherwise, it really wouldn''t be enough.


    She took out two silver notes from her spatial storage and gave it to Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye looked at its value. Ohh, the two of them added up to a total of 2000 gold!


    He quickly returned the silver back to Mo Xiyan and told her at the same time, "Master, is this too much?"


    "No need, I''ll leave this money with you. When you need to spend it, use it directly. You don''t need to report to me."


    Mo Xiyan casually said as she concentrated all her attention on the land deed in her hand.


    Although she did look confident, Zhang Ye felt a lot of pressure.


    That was two thousand taels!


    Even if they sold him, they wouldn''t be able to afford so much money.


    Isn''t master really too trusting of him?


    Thinking to this point, he looked at Mo Xiyan with a complex expression.


    Perhaps because his gaze was too focused, Mo Xiyan finally had a feeling and shifted her gaze away from the land deed.


    She looked at him with half-hidden eyes. "What? Is there anything else? "

 C73

    Chapter 73 - Momentarily Out of Control


    Under Mo Xiyan''s gaze, she seemed to be able to see through her soul and see through him.


    This kind of gaze actually caused Zhang Ye, who was a few years older than her, to simultaneously feel pressure, to instinctively shudder. It was as if he had done something bad, and he actually felt a little guilty.


    Such a guilty conscience made Zhang Ye shake his head without even thinking, "No, it''s fine now."


    "Since you have nothing to do, then go and busy yourself. It has been hard on you during this period. When the house is finished, I''ll give you a magnified leave."


    Mo Xiyan said as she stood up and put the land deed away in a cabinet. She then closed the door and locked it.


    "No need, I don''t think it''s hard."


    Zhang Ye shook his head again. Although his words seemed to mean flattery, they were words from the bottom of his heart.


    He worked at Mo Xiyan''s place and felt that every day was very fulfilling, and his days were very interesting.


    Unlike the days in Prime Minister''s Estate, although he was not tired, he was always on tenterhooks.


    Even if he did better than others, he still had to worry about others putting on his small shoes.


    Or he could say something wrong and get someone to pick on him. If he didn''t threaten him, then he could report it to the supervisor and let him take the blame.


    That kind of life was like stepping on the edge of a blade every day, painful and painful.


    Ever since Mo Xiyan put the silver in, Zhang Ye had a good habit of keeping accounts.


    Regardless of how small the matter was or how much money he had, as long as it was something he needed, he would remember them all.


    After writing it down for a month, Zhang Ye took out the account book and showed it to Mo Xiyan.


    "There are account books?" Mo Xiyan was a little shocked. She gave the money to Zhang Ye because she trusted him and wanted him to take care of those things.


    That''s right, the words Zhang Ye used to write accounts were all in the traditional Chinese characters that Mo Xiyan was not used to seeing.


    From the first moment she saw these words, she began to feel dizzy and dizzy.


    These ancient figures had long since been thrown back into the river of history and died a long time ago.


    But in the end, this was still the result of Zhang Ye''s hard work, and he did not do anything wrong, only that the words were not something she was familiar with.


    It was also because of this account book that Mo Xiyan suddenly realised that her understanding of the words of this era was really too little.


    No, no, the original owner had never really learned it, and she only knew about things from the past.


    In this era, she was illiterate.


    Thus, on the second time she received Zhang Ye''s account book, she told Zhang Ye that when he went to the county to gather stuff, she would help him bring a few books back while she was at it.


    "Mistress, what kind of book do you want to read?"


    Zhang Ye did not understand how Mo Xiyan''s brain could suddenly jump from thinking about the account book to buying books.


    As for books, the more you read, the better. The more you buy back, the better.


    However, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to eat hot tofu if she was anxious. Right now, she had zero foundation. It would be bad if she saw too much of it.


    Thus, after thinking for a long time, she finally said, "Yes, just buy some books for kids to read."


    "Child?" Zhang Ye was startled, only after a while did he come to his senses, and gave a knowing smile, "Master, you want a book to enlighten us, right?"


    "Right, right. Enlightenment." Mo Xiyan nodded, "You know, I''ve never learned anything before, I just feel a little regretful."


    She didn''t say everything.


    But Zhang Ye listened to everything.


    He knew that Mo Xiyan was in Prime Minister''s Estate as well.


    Thus, he naturally understood the meaning behind her words.


    "I''ll help you bring it back for Master later. It''s not too late to start studying now, as long as Master wants to learn it."


    Zhang Ye was very much in favor of Mo Xiyan learning more.


    After all, the more he knew, the better his future development would be.


    Because Mo Xiyan had already planned to start her own career, without these things as support, it would be difficult.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you." Mo Xiyan nodded, after settling this issue, he immediately felt relieved in his heart.


    But just as Zhang Ye was about to leave, she called out to him.


    "Oh right, when buying books, help me buy a few books that introduce the scenery, humanities, as well as the history of miscellaneous records and such. I would like to know more about them."


    He did not point it out and only chuckled, "Alright, Mistress, I understand."


    Indeed, on the afternoon of that day, when Zhang Ye returned from the county city, he had brought some Enlightenment Books for Mo Xiyan, as well as ten records each.


    Among them, there were two books that Mo Xiyan was extremely familiar with, because before she had transmigrated, she had already learned them.


    That was Tang Shi''s three hundred books along with the Three Character Classic.


    My god, this world is too magical.


    Although most of the histories did not match, in terms of culture, there were so many things that could be linked together.


    If it was really like that, could she teach Zhang Ye the Arabic numerals too?


    She hadn''t taught it before because she was afraid it would affect history.


    Now that he had all these, he shouldn''t be afraid of these numbers anymore, right?


    However, for now, she only thought about it and didn''t really take action.


    For her, the most important thing at the moment was to replenish her knowledge and improve her Discipline.


    Thus, she still went into the mountain every few days, bringing Qingqing and Whitey along as she openly went in.


    However, the villagers seemed to be already used to her going into the mountain, so they calmly accepted this setting.


    Who asked the force value to explode on the surface. If she could tame such a ferocious beast like the wolf, what else could she not do?


    If she wasn''t a girl, perhaps there would be many young girls who would secretly wish to marry her and give birth to monkeys?


    It was a pity that she was a woman.


    People in the village only dared to look into the distance and think about someone with status, status, and ability like this.


    After all, from their point of view, Mo Xiyan was from a different world.


    No matter how good her looks or character were, they wouldn''t dare to marry her.


    Because this was the countryside, and all the women in the countryside had to do their work here.


    It''s not just for looking good at home.


    But because of this, everyone was safe with Mo Xiyan.


    The days passed one by one.


    Mo Xiyan was like a fish in water in the village.


    When the villagers saw her, they would also smile and greet her.


    Someone with a skipping personality could joke with her without any harm.


    What made her most happy, of course, was that her house was beginning to take on a scale, and it looked like it was finally taking on a shape.


    However, this kind of peace was broken by a group of villagers early in the morning.


    Bang bang bang, the Sang Nu''s front door was knocked before the sky had even started to brighten.


    Lil ''White jumped off the bed in alarm and walked to the door.


    Qing Qing squatted on the bed and looked at the door.


    Their protective actions made Mo Xiyan feel warmth in her heart.


    She patted Qing Qing''s head, got out of bed, and threw on some clothes before walking to the door.


    "Xiaobai, it''s fine."


    She whispered to Little White before she opened the door.


    When he raised his head, he saw Mo Xiyan. I really don''t know what kind of wind blew today, but you actually came here for me. "


    "I don''t know, maybe something happened?"


    Mo Xiyan and Sang Nu arrived at the door together.


    He opened the door and saw a large group of villagers standing outside.


    Anxiety was written all over their faces.


    "What''s wrong?" Did something happen in the village? " When Sang Nu saw this, he became anxious as well.


    Mo Shan was an honest man, he only earned a living by selling his game on the mountain.


    Yes, he was the legendary hunter.


    When he was facing Mo Xiyan, he was extremely nervous and appeared to be very shy.


    In the end, a man who was still standing behind him pushed with force, and after grabbing the back of his head, he took a step forward and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    "Miss Mo, you have to help us this time."


    "What''s going on? "How can a little girl like you help men like me?"


    Sang Nu stepped forward, blocking in front of Mo Shan, and said with a suspicious tone, "Speak clearly, if not, even if I agreed to it, I would not agree to it."


    Sang Nu, you should know that for the past few years, we have been harassed by the wild boars in the mountains.


    Mo Shan looked at Sang Nu and explained.


    He told the Sang Nu that in front of these wild boars, all the hunters had united to fight with them.


    However, they didn''t get any advantage from the wild boar. Instead, it was the wild boar that hurt them.


    This year they are even more peremptory.


    In just a few short days, he had destroyed nearly ten acres of fertile land in the village.


    He had even severely injured a hunter and was still in a daze.


    At this point, all the hunters'' eyes turned red, their faces were full of anger.


    "We have no other choice. I heard that the Miss Mo was able to subdue all of the wolves, that''s why I came to ask him to think of a way to chase away these wild boars."


    "No, that won''t do!"


    Before Mo Xiyan could speak, the Sang Nu waved his hand and rejected them.


    "You wild boars that even men like you can''t handle, you want a girl like Xiao Yan to go there? What do you think she is? "


    "Isn''t there really no other way? As long as there''s a way, we won''t be able to invite Miss Mo here. "


    Mo Shan, as a grown man, was so anxious that his ears were red when he spoke of it.


    He stared at Mo Xiyan with his burning eyes, and with a pa sound, he kneeled down towards her.


    "I''m begging your Miss Mo to help us."


    The moment he knelt, everyone else followed suit.


    They all started to kowtow towards Mo Xiyan, and started to shout, "Please Miss Mo!"


    The situation suddenly went out of control ¡­

 C74

    Chapter 74 - Searching for wild boar herds


    "No, no, even if you were to break the rules, I still wouldn''t agree to take this risk."


    The Sang Nu protected Mo Xiyan behind him and spoke quickly because he was speeding up Zhang Ye''s pace.


    She was so protective of him, Mo Xiyan''s heart was filled with warmth.


    It was good that at least one other person in the world protected her.


    Those guards couldn''t possibly do anything to the Sang Nu.


    After all, she was too old to be touched.


    A few hunters looked at each other, then looked at Mo Xiyan.


    Looking at Miss Mo''s weak body, she seemed like a willow tree that could fall with a light breeze.


    They couldn''t help but frown as they thought to themselves, "That''s right, what kind of wind did they draw?"


    They actually came to beg such a weak-looking girl to go play wild boar with them?


    If Miss Mo really agreed to go with them, it would be troublesome.


    After all, it was possible that such a young lady might faint the moment she saw a wild boar, let alone beat it.


    Adding on the Sang Nu''s obstruction, they started to retreat one after another in their hearts.


    Mo Shan stood up with a face full of disappointment, looked at Sang Nu and said, "Alright, then we''ll think of something."


    Although they realized that Mo Xiyan was just a young miss of the Shangguan family, a young lady.


    But in the circumstances, she was also a way out.


    Although he already wanted to give up, he still felt regretful.


    "How could a man beg a girl like that?"


    Sang Nu was satisfied, she looked at them and planned to drag Mo Xiyan back into the house.


    But it was stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    Sang Nu looked at her in a slight daze.


    "I want to try."


    Mo Xiyan responded with a bright smile, and said loudly.


    Her words caused the Hunters s who had not walked far away to stop in their tracks, and turned around to look at her.


    "You''re crazy."


    Sang Nu cried out in alarm, "This is not the time to show off. Listen to your mother-in-law and follow me back to my room.


    After saying that, she once again grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hand and pulled him towards the house.


    However, he was once again stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    "I''m not showing off. I really want to try."


    Mo Xiyan held her hand with her right hand, and said with a smile, "When I was in the capital, I had once followed father into the Royal Hunting Garden, and accompanied the princess to see how the imperial guards were helping the emperor hunt his prey."


    Saying that, she paused for a moment, her gaze swept across Sang Nu and the others, then said: "Maybe I can really help."


    Her words did have a certain amount of credibility.


    After all, her father was the Prime Minister, so he held great power.


    Every year, the Emperor would also organize a hunt.


    After the hunting, there were all sorts of stories spread among the people.


    As time passed, the game became a thriving event in folklore.


    This was a private meeting place for the young masters and young misses, and also a training ground for the royal family''s generals.


    In short, by the end, the game had lost its true nature and become an all-powerful place.


    In addition, the royal family''s items were always better than his own. This was a common understanding among the commoners.


    Even if it was the worst, they would still think that the royal family was purposefully concealing its strength.


    Of course, the commoners would think that this was caused by the Emperor''s intentional guidance.


    Only the divine imperial power could rule the country more and better for a long time.


    This was a tactic that practically all the emperors approved of.


    Therefore, when Mo Xiyan said this, Sang Nu and the rest believed him for the most part.


    As for the part that he did not believe in, it was only because Mo Xiyan was not only a woman, but also a girl who was too young.


    "Are you really sure?" Sang Nu looked at Mo Xiyan, and said with hesitation.


    "Yes, believe me. I wouldn''t joke about my life, would I?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded her head, her tone firm.


    "That''s right, Sang Nu, since Miss Mo has already said so, please let her go with us."


    Mo Shan took the chance and walked up, and followed up with Mo Xiyan''s words, "As long as you nod your head, I, Mo Shan, will use my life as a guarantor, and will definitely not let Miss Mo be injured."


    "That''s right, Sang Nu. Since Miss Mo has agreed to it herself, you can let them go."


    The other hunters also took a step forward and began to lobby.


    No matter what they said, Sang Nu was still hesitant.


    She had no children, she really treated Mo Xiyan as her own granddaughter.


    Who would be willing to risk their granddaughter''s life?


    How could Mo Xiyan not understand her thoughts?


    She chuckled and went forward to grab hold of Sang Nu''s arm, shaking it gently: "Granny, I promise you, once you discover danger, you will immediately hide in the corner, and not let yourself get hurt. You should be relieved by now."


    As she spoke, she blinked her eyes, looking mischievous and adorable.


    The face that Sang Nu had been tensed up about, instantly lost its effect.


    "Cheng Cheng, since you said that, what else can this old woman say?"


    Sang Nu lightly patted the back of her hand and sighed, "In short, safety is first, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I promise."


    Mo Xiyan lightly embraced her shoulder, and said gently, "Sang Nu, wait for me to come back, I''ll bring you some game."


    After saying that, she released her hands, took a step back, and said, "Wait for me to come back."


    Sang Nu nodded his head, looking at her with deep concern, "Go, go. Be careful on the road."


    When the hunters heard this, it was a success. They all walked to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    "Miss Mo, let''s leave quickly. There''s no time to lose."


    They rushed over before dawn broke, and wanted to take advantage of the wild boars'' time to find Mo Xiyan and exterminate him.


    However, the Sang Nu had wasted a lot of time when he stopped them. The sky was about to brighten, but they did not know if the wild boars were still there.


    Mo Xiyan also did not speak anymore, she immediately dismissed the Sang Nu and followed him into the mountains.


    She hadn''t even taken a few steps when Little White and Qing Qing came out of the yard and quickly caught up with her.


    Their shouts made Mo Xiyan stop in her tracks, she turned around and picked up the two of them, and continued to move forward.


    Sang Nu stood at the entrance of the courtyard. Only after seeing their figures completely hidden in the darkness did he turn around and shut the courtyard door, returning back to his room.


    At this time of the year, it was already autumn, and the mountain without sunlight was especially gloomy and cold.


    Mo Xiyan had yet to enter the mountain with the hunter, but a cold gust of wind blew over.


    This wind seemed to be tainted with a bloody aura?


    She frowned slightly, the two little ones in her arms also began to feel uneasy.


    "Relax, everything will be fine."


    She comforted Qing Qing and Xiao Bai, and calmly put her hand on the tree stem on the tree closest to her.


    Silently, he used his Discipline to read what the trees saw. Suddenly, he understood.


    There was indeed a group of wild boars ahead, but they only knew how much there was, they didn''t know exactly how much there was.


    If she rashly went past, perhaps she would be injured along with these hunters.


    She thought for a while, then called for Mo Shan and the rest to stop.


    "How many wild boars did you say there were?"


    "Probably around ten." Mo Shan said directly.


    "Are there any traps?" Mo Xiyan continued to ask.


    "Yes, but they are very well-behaved and can''t be bothered at all." When Mo Shan thought about how the wild boars were able to avoid the traps, it made his head hurt.


    "Can you take me to see your trap first?" Mo Xiyan felt that she found out the reason why they couldn''t catch the wild boar.


    After all, this was still the era of cold weapons, so hunting was not like using a spear in the previous world.


    They were purely using their weapons. With the thick skin of the wild boar, Hunters did not have any special abilities.


    If the trap and the bow had no way to take them, then they could only fail.


    Mo Shan and the others quickly arrived at the place where they had buried the trap.


    Sure enough, they were using an earthy method.


    Apart from the holes dug deep and being hidden well, the other traps were obvious traps that couldn''t be more obvious.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan taught them to cover these traps with leaves and branches.


    Then he taught them how to make a bamboo chop from bamboo, which hung from a tree, and how to touch the rope, which was buried in the ground.


    By the time these traps were completed, it would be dawn and the wild boars would have long left.


    However, Mo Shan and the others were in high spirits.


    It was only because what Mo Xiyan had said had greatly benefited them.


    At the same time, it also made them believe that with these improved traps, they would be able to deal with wild boars in the future and even hunt them down in the future with twice the results and half the effort.


    "Miss Mo, let''s send you back."


    Because he felt gratitude in his heart, Mo Shan looked at Mo Xiyan with gratitude.


    "No need, I still want to go into the mountain to gather some herbs. You guys can go back first."


    Mo Xiyan rejected it with a smile.


    In fact, what she really wanted to do was to find out where the wild boars'' nests were, so that she could gain a better understanding of them.


    She wasn''t going to play hero.


    She also knew that she alone would not be able to deal with so many ferocious wild animals.


    What she wanted to do was to know who she was and thus reach the point of being invincible.


    Hunters did not think too much about it. They also knew that Mo Xiyan had taken Dr. Yang as his master.


    So when she went to the mountains to gather herbs, they just thought it was Dr. Yang''s orders.


    "Be careful Miss Mo, we will be leaving first."


    Hunters said goodbye to Mo Xiyan and turned to leave.


    "Alright, goodbye."


    Only after Mo Xiyan watched them leave did she get Little White to bring her to follow the wild boar''s scent to look for it.


    The smell of the wild boar was very special.


    Lil ''White smelled very convenient.


    Thus, they quickly brought Mo Xiyan to a cave.


    This cave was extremely concealed.


    There were green vines all around the cave entrance, and from a distance, it looked like a part of the mountain.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan realised that they were quite close to the Mo Village, they would arrive in half an incense''s time, it was no wonder why these wild boars were staring at the Mo Village.


    Mo Xiyan put Little White and Qing Qing down, picked up a rock, and threw it into the cave.


    She climbed quickly up the branches of the tree.


    Meanwhile, Little White and Qing Qing were hiding in the grass near the entrance of the cave.


    In the next second after they hid properly, two wild boars aggressively rushed out of the cave.


    After they rushed out, they didn''t find anyone, so they were all puzzled.


    They vigilantly surveyed their surroundings. After confirming that there was no one around, they slowly retreated.


    Although Mo Xiyan saw wild boars, she still could not confirm just how powerful these wild boars were.


    She thought for a moment, then jumped down from the tree.


    From the vines at the entrance of the cave, a long vine was snapped off, and after injecting a few wood gas s into the vine, it took a deep breath, and directly stepped into the cave ¡­

 C75

    Chapter 75 - Successfully Hunting Again


    After entering, the situation was much better than what Mo Xiyan expected.


    The total number of wild boars in there was only seven adult boars, plus three young ones.


    If she followed her plan to lure the wild boars out of the cave and then lure them to the trap, she should be able to kill them.


    After all, even if all the hunters added up together, there would still be a dozen or so people.


    In fact, all of these hunters had better hunting skills than she did.


    The reason they would fail, Mo Xiyan guessed that they would probably be scared by the wild boars.


    In addition to the traps they had set, it was not the case with the wild boars.


    That''s right. In fact, she had already discovered that those traps were still designed to catch small animals.


    One had to know that how could small animals compare to wild boars in strength?


    These traps had been flawed from the very beginning.


    It was also because of this that the Hunters had no way to deal with them.


    Mo Xiyan only took a glance inside before quickly turning and leaving.


    The wild boars were alarmed by her presence. All of the mature wild boars followed behind her, rushing out of the cave and chasing after her.


    Fortunately, her tree climbing skills were not bad. After leaving the cave, she used the vines to climb up the branches.


    Then, when they collided with the tree stem, they once again used the vine to swing onto another tree, and then another.


    Using this method, she quickly returned to the village.


    Sang Nu had finished preparing breakfast and was waiting for her.


    When he saw her, he called her over to take a seat.


    "Are there any injuries?"


    Sang Nu pulled her to size her up.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Mo Xiyan laughed and shook his head, allowing Sang Nu to size her up.


    She knew it was an act of concern, and she enjoyed being cared for.


    Really, her heart was very lacking in love.


    Before the transmigration, before the arrival of the world, she had lost her parents. Everyone said that she was a bereaved star, afraid of her, and rejected her.


    After the apocalypse, because of her supernatural ability, everyone felt that she was a strong woman and didn''t need the concern of others.


    Thus, in this time and space, she met her master who cared about her and the Sang Nu. They became the most precious treasures in her heart, and the two of them became her most important people.


    Before he finished his breakfast, Zhang Ye heard that Mo Xiyan had followed the hunters to hunt wild boars, and rushed in anxiously.


    Mo Xiyan was helping Sang Nu arrange the tableware, and when she saw him, she was startled: "You''re early, is there something wrong with the house?"


    After seeing that Mo Xiyan was fine, Zhang Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Mistress, how can you follow them and fight wild boars? You know, you''re just a girl. "


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?"


    Just as Zhang Ye was about to speak, Mo Zhengyang ran in.


    His mouth was filled with the same words as Zhang Ye.


    "Xiao Yan, what are you doing? How can I go hunting wild boars with you? "


    After saying that, he took a deep breath and continued, "When my parents heard about it, they were all terrified. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had something to do at home, they would have definitely followed over."


    Mo Xiyan enjoyed the care and concern of this large group of people.


    She was not frightened by the incident with the wild boar, but her eyes were red because of their concern.


    She looked at them, her eyes red, her heart full of emotion.


    This kind of sour feeling was something that she would never be able to forget for the rest of her life.


    "What''s wrong? "Where was the injury?"


    Zhang Ye and Mo Zhengyang said in unison, the worry in their eyes was exactly the same.


    Of course, Zhang Ye was the concern of a pure servant.


    Compared to him, Mo Zhengyang''s gaze held even more feelings.


    "No, I''m not injured." Mo Xiyan shook his head, and said again, "I am just blowing on the wind with my eyes, I will be fine after a while."


    As she spoke, she turned around and rubbed her eyes.


    This was the inside of the house, and since there was no wind outside, how could it possibly hit her?


    Of course, no one believed it.


    If it wasn''t because of her appearance, they would have thought that she was enduring the pain.


    But now, maybe she was just shy?


    They looked at each other and chuckled in tacit understanding, each pretending to believe that her tears were due to the wind.


    After breakfast, Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye went to the Mo Mansion to take a look at the progress.


    But they just got here.


    Mo Shan ran over while gasping for breath.


    "Miss Mo, Miss Mo, come with me quickly, the wild boars are coming again."


    He reached for her.


    But before his hand could reach her, it was stopped by Zhang Ye.


    "Mo Shan, please behave yourself."


    His slightly cold words caused Mo Shan to suddenly realize how inappropriate his previous actions were.


    "Yes, I''m sorry ¡­" He opened his mouth to explain, but after speaking for a long time, it was only these three words.


    She raised her chin towards the distance. "Are you saying the wild boar is coming again? "Where is it?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Her words allowed Mo Shan to return to normal, and he became anxious once more, "Miss Mo, quickly follow me to take a look, there''s really something messing up over there."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "Ok, bring me along."


    "This way, come with me." Mo Shan turned and ran back towards the village entrance.


    Mo Xiyan quickly followed.


    Zhang Ye hesitated for a moment, before following her.


    Mo Shan brought Mo Xiyan and the others to Mount Mo Jia.


    When it came into contact with the Moyueshan, however, it was much smaller.


    In the morning, after they separated from Mo Xiyan, they set up a trap.


    The wild boars were originally just a precaution, but before they could finish, they were already charging towards them.


    Although the traps had yet to be completed, they still thought that with the dozen of them, plus the traps they had set up, it should be enough.


    Thus, they began to fight with the wild boars.


    What they did not expect was that the wild boars seemed to have been provoked by something.


    Their strength was actually much stronger than before.


    Not only did it destroy the traps on the ground.


    He even knocked down some trees.


    Some of these trees had bamboo chops hanging from them.


    This caused them to panic.


    In a moment of desperation, they thought of Mo Xiyan.


    So he told Mo Shan to look, and they would just wait here.


    When Mo Xiyan arrived, she saw the Hunters standing on a tree branch, hugging the tree stem tightly, the wild boars kept on bumping into the tree stem, wanting to knock them off the tree.


    Without thinking, she broke off a branch and injected some of the wood gas s with it, then threw it towards one of the wild boars.


    The wild boar let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    They were shocked.


    They never knew that it could actually be like this.


    It was just a branch, wasn''t it?


    How could he be so tough?


    Her technique was quite brilliant. Every branch of her tree could pierce a wild boar.


    Although not everyone could see it, they could only focus on the wild boar''s head.


    This made them exclaim in admiration.


    After all, these were wild boars, savage animals powerful enough to make them miserable.


    Hunters jumped off the tree. They did not want Mo Xiyan to take this risk alone.


    No matter what, they were all men. How could they hide behind a woman?


    They followed Mo Xiyan''s example and attacked the wild boars'' eyes.


    However, the success rate was very low.


    This made them admire Mo Xiyan once again.


    At this moment, she was actually very agile as she shuttled back and forth between the wild boars. From time to time, she would poke the branches in her hands into the boar''s eyes.


    The angle of her attack was very tricky. Perhaps it was because she was very close, or perhaps it was something that she had planned in advance, but every single one of her attacks could pierce a wild boar''s eyes.


    At the same time, she continued to lead the wild boars towards the traps that she had set up in the Hunters.


    Hunters only hesitated for a few seconds.


    He then followed her example and began to slowly take care of these wild boars.


    Under the combined efforts of everyone, they finally succeeded.


    At this moment, these wild boars that had been causing them headaches for the past few years were all lying on the ground.


    The Hunters had achieved unprecedented victory.


    "Great!"


    Everyone was gasping for breath, looking at the wild boars on the ground, they all laughed heartily.


    "These wild boars are enough for us to eat for three months."


    "Haha, it''s finally over. I think these beasts are still arrogant!"


    Everyone discussed intensely for a long time, and only then did they realise that Mo Xiyan had unknowingly left the place.


    "Do you guys think that we ignored the Miss Mo and made him angry?"


    One of them said uncertainly.


    "Perhaps, perhaps. After all, he is the eldest miss ¡­"


    "No, Miss Mo isn''t that kind of person." Only Mo Shan said that.


    "Then what do you think she is? And if you aren''t angry, can you walk? "


    Mo Shan said with absolute certainty, "For her to be able to help us, it already proves that she is not that petty."


    As he said that, he looked at the wild boars, "Let''s not talk about the Miss Mo here, I think we should think of a way to bring these wild boars back first."


    That''s right, with so many wild boars, he felt refreshed while killing them. Bringing them back would be a difficult task.


    Everyone was troubled.


    In the end, they decided to leave three people to guard the wild boars while the rest of them went back to borrow an ox cart to drag the wild boars away.


    However, halfway through the journey, they met Mo Xiyan who had just turned around and the five oxen that were being ridden by Mo Zhengyang and the others behind her.


    Only then did they realize that she really wasn''t angry and left. She was just thinking of the front of them and had gone back to borrow a car.


    Those who misunderstood Xiyan all blushed.


    However, Mo Xiyan did not mind, she only smiled and said to them, "Since everyone has come, then I will not go back. I will trouble you with the wild boar matter."

 C76

    Chapter 76 - Defending her and fighting


    Hunters looked at Mo Xiyan''s leaving figure and felt guilty in her heart.


    "What are you waiting for? Quickly bring us to see where the wild boar is."


    Seeing them staring at Mo Xiyan, Mo Zhengyang was slightly unhappy and directly blocked their line of sight.


    However, although he felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. He still wore a smile on his face.


    This was all learned from the inner court.


    "It''s over there. Follow us."


    Only then did Hunters regain her senses, and quickly turned to lead the way.


    Just after they walked a few steps, one of the hunters stopped and asked Mo Zhengyang hesitantly, "Zheng Yang, do you think Miss Mo will be angry?"


    "Did you do something to make her angry?" Mo Zhengyang chuckled, and raised his eyebrows.


    He acted like he was joking, but in fact, he cared a lot about it. He wished he could kill the bastard in front of him.


    "It, it''s nothing."


    The hunter was originally a coarse person, so he didn''t know how to hide his emotions.


    He then looked at Mo Xiyan''s back before continuing, "It''s our fault, we don''t trust her."


    He told them all that they suspected of Mo Xiyan, and then said in an extremely vexed tone, "We clearly knew that the Miss Mo wasn''t such a person, how could we have doubted him the second time after suspecting the first time? It''s my turn. "


    "I won''t mind such a small matter."


    Mo Zhengyang patted the hunter''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "If you are a man, don''t grumble, as long as you don''t offend him again, wouldn''t that be fine?"


    "Alright." The hunter laughed heartily, "When I get them to split the wild boar, I will give Miss Mo a whole head, treating it as an apology."


    He thought it was wrong to say that, so he added, "No way, this gift is too light. She was the one who contributed the most to it anyways. I think it''s better if I go into the mountains and get more game for Eldest Miss."


    The other hunters felt that his words were reasonable, and expressed that in the future, they would gather more wild animals to send to Mo Xiyan.


    As they discussed this, they walked forward.


    Mo Zhengyang brought along the villagers and followed behind them, his mind was filled with various thoughts.


    He truly hoped that Mo Xiyan could establish a foothold in the village.


    This way, she could stay in the village for a long time.


    But as he watched her become more and more popular, he felt a little reluctant.


    It was as if the treasure that belonged to him was slowly distancing itself from him, leaving him powerless.


    Wait, who is the Miss Mo not him? How could he have such a thought?


    Mo Zhengyang strongly slapped his cheeks, trying to clear himself up a bit to recognize reality.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Mo Zhengming, who was walking beside him, had a puzzled look on his face as he looked at him, "Are you sick?"


    After saying that, he raised his hand to touch his forehead, but was stopped by Mo Zhengyang.


    "You''re the one who''s sick." Mo Zhengyang glared at him, "Your brother is strong."


    "I''m not sick. What were you doing just now?"


    How could he tell others what he had just been thinking?


    Mo Zhengyang raised his hand and touched the back of Mo Zhengchun''s head, his tone extremely unnatural as he said, "Kid, what are you asking me for, hurry up and catch up to me."


    The villagers divided all the adult wild boars equally.


    Because the wild boar was relatively large, every household received a large portion of pork.


    Everyone had smiles on their faces. After all, meat was a luxury good for them. Even if it was the new year, they might not be able to eat it anyway. Now that they could eat so much for free, how could they not be happy?


    As for Mo Xiyan''s place, Hunters had a brief discussion with him and brought the largest adult hunt over to Sang Nu.


    This was the most direct way for them to express their apologies.


    As for the three hatchlings, they decided to keep them in captivity for a period of time. When they grew up, they would sell them.


    The incident with the wild boar was over.


    It could be said that everyone was overjoyed.


    However, wherever there were people, there would be rivers and lakes.


    Even if they knew, Mo Xiyan had played a huge role in this wild boar hunt.


    However, there were still some villagers who felt that it was a little too much for her to have such a big pig by herself.


    They were holding their own white meat and talking about Mo Xiyan.


    After a long while, the people of the village finally had a new bad impression of Mo Xiyan.


    These bad things that were spread around behind people''s backs quickly reached Hunters''s ears, and at the same time, caused wind to blow.


    Hunters immediately went to find these people to explain.


    However, their words did not make the villagers understand. Instead, they made them start to spread the news that Mo Xiyan had bribed the hunters to stand firm in the village.


    As for Li Zheng, he remained calm after hearing these words.


    He planned to find an opportunity to chat about life with these villagers.


    He had instructed the Sang Nu and the Dr. Yang not to tell this to Mo Xiyan, so as to not make her sad.


    The Dr. Yang and the Sang Nu naturally agreed to it. After all, Mo Xiyan was already the same as their child, how could they bear to see her sad?


    However, these adults understood, how could a child like Yang Tianrui understand so much?


    "You lunatic, I didn''t say anything bad about you!"


    The boy pushed Yang Tianrui away and spat on him.


    Yang Tianrui did not show any signs of weakness, he quickly stood up and wiped the blood off his forehead and stared fiercely at the boy: "You scolded Sister Mo, I was going to hit you."


    "Hahaha, Sister Mo, everyone listen to me. I was wondering why this guy would want to mess with me, it seems like he has become that swindler''s shadow."


    The boy called out to his friends and laughed out loud.


    "Apologize, and apologize to Sister Mo! She''s not a liar! "


    In Yang Tianrui''s eyes, Mo Xiyan was a powerful big sister. She treated him very well and was one of the few people who didn''t dislike him.


    How could someone that even he could tolerate be a bad person?


    So, he supported Mo Xiyan.


    The boy continued to laugh loudly. He pointed at Yang Tianrui''s forehead and spoke with a slight ridicule, "Hmph, not only will I scold her, I''ll even hit her when I see her!"


    "I won''t."


    Yang Tianrui slapped the Sky Bearer''s hand, her face flushed red from anger, "You must apologize to Sister Mo. She''s a good person, I won''t allow you to speak of her like that."


    "Like I said, why should I listen to you?"


    Saying that, he kicked Yang Tianrui onto the ground, pushing him down, "Not only me, I also want to beat you up. Brothers, beat him up."


    He then called a bunch of children to punch and kick Yang Tianrui.


    "Stop!"


    This scene was just right for Zhang Ye, who had returned to the village, to see.


    He jumped down from the carriage and rushed over.


    "Run!"


    When the children saw that an adult had come over, they immediately scattered, leaving only Yang Tianrui with wounds all over his body.


    "Damn little bastards!"


    Zhang Ye scolded them, he lowered his head and supported Yang Tianrui as he stood up, "Are you alright? I''ll send you back, and let Dr. Yang carefully inspect your injuries ¡­ "


    "No, I don''t want to go back."


    Yang Tianrui shook his head with all his might, his attitude extremely resistant to it.


    "Why?" Zhang Ye could not understand, the Dr. Yang was a doctor, and his grandfather was the one who helped him treat his injuries.


    But Yang Tianrui persisted.


    "I''ll be fine soon. I don''t want to go back."


    "You don''t want your grandfather to worry?" Zhang Ye looked at him, as if she understood his thoughts.


    Yang Tianrui gently nodded his head.


    "What a good child." Zhang Ye touched the top of his head, "But you can''t not get rid of your injuries.


    The child lowered his head and thought for a long time. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Zhang Ye, "Can you bring me to see Sister Mo?"


    "You mean Master?" Zhang Ye was slightly taken aback, but quickly recovered, "Ah, look at my brain, master has long acknowledged the Dr. Yang as his master. Although I can''t see the illness, there shouldn''t be any problems dealing with these injuries."


    Saying that, he laughed lightly, "Seeing that you usually remain silent, it turns out that you also know how to be smart."


    Yang Tianrui''s face flushed red from what he said, and he lowered his head even more.


    Zhang Ye did not tease him, he only helped him up and let him sit on the carriage, then he brought him to look for Mo Xiyan.


    They went straight to the Sang Nu''s house, but unfortunately.


    Coincidentally, Mo Xiyan followed Sang Nu to Li Zheng''s house, looking at A Liu and tetradecyl.


    Zhang Ye left Yang Tianrui in the west yard, and went to the main house to look for Mo Xiyan.


    When he arrived, Mo Xiyan was happily chatting with A Liu and the others.


    He originally wanted to speak directly, but he saw that the Dr. Yang was also present.


    As the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    Mo Xiyan saw his reaction clearly.


    Based on Zhang Ye''s personality, there must be something going on for him to act like this.


    Thinking of this, her eyes darkened and she stood up with a smile. "I''m really sorry. I may have to leave for a while."


    Dr. Yang looked at Zhang Ye, then smiled and said to Mo Xiyan, "Go, let''s go, business is more important."


    The Sang Nu also smiled and said to A Liu, "It''s okay, let her go with me."


    After Mo Xiyan accompanied them with a smile on her face, he left with Zhang Ye.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    After leaving the room and confirming that there were no other people around, Mo Xiyan looked at Zhang Ye.


    Even so, Zhang Ye still leaned closer to Mo Xiyan, and said in a low voice, "Master, Yang Tianrui is injured."


    "Injured? Then shouldn''t you be looking for Dr. Yang? " Mo Xiyan asked suspiciously.


    "But he doesn''t want Dr. Yang to worry, so ¡­"


    Zhang Ye had not finished speaking, but Mo Xiyan had already understood his meaning.


    But Dr. Yang should be Yang Tianrui''s only family in this village.


    This meant that he would agree to let Zhang Ye find her instead of looking for the Dr. Yang.


    But what could a child not say?


    Thinking up to here, Mo Xiyan looked back at Zhang Ye and asked softly, "Then where is he now?"


    "I took him to the west yard." Zhang Ye told him the truth.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "Let''s go, I''ll go take a look."

 C77

    Chapter 77 - Six hours and five taels of silver at night


    Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye quickly returned to the west yard.


    Yang Tianrui was already asleep on the table.


    She held his hand and channeled some wood gas into his body so that he could have a deeper sleep.


    Only then did Zhang Ye carry him to the bed.


    The reason she did this was because she felt that since this child was able to sleep, then she must be tired. Since there wasn''t much to do, she might as well have a good sleep first.


    However, what she did not expect was that the injuries on his body were even worse than what she had imagined.


    She only undid the collar of Yang Tianrui''s clothes slightly to see that it was completely black.


    When her gaze came in contact with the black patch, her heart jolted.


    Hua, she opened up the front of her robes, revealing Yang Tianrui''s entire chest.


    On that small chest, there was a completely black footprint, shocking her to the extreme.


    She quickly examined his other injuries.


    He found that other than his chest, there were also several black footprints on his back.


    Looking at the heavily damaged Yang Tianrui, Mo Xiyan was furious.


    "Tell me, who was it?"


    "It''s a child from the village."


    Zhang Ye told Mo Xiyan everything that happened at that time.


    "Why did you hit him? You think he''s easy to bully? " Mo Xiyan asked.


    "No, I heard that it was because they were speaking ill of Master. In order to help you, Yang Tianrui fought with them."


    Zhang Ye told Mo Xiyan everything he knew.


    including what he asked Yang Tianrui when he sent him back to the west yard.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan knew the rumors in the village.


    But she did not care.


    Because she was never someone who cared about gossip.


    If such a child could stand up for her, then how could her master and the others stand up for her behind her back?


    Mo Xiyan never thought that her own inaction would actually cause these people who cared about her to suffer so much.


    She decided that she would not let those who cared about her suffer any more, nor would she allow those rumors to spread.


    Of course, directly asking those people for an explanation was not the correct solution.


    These people''s opinion of her originated from that wild boar.


    And the property she had brought with her.


    As the saying goes, a man is not guilty, but a wall is a crime.


    All in all, these people were just jealous.


    This was actually quite easy to solve.


    As long as they could fulfill her promise after the fan was built, most of the villagers should not have any objections.


    As for the few, she didn''t mind using force to crush them.


    "Mistress, actually, you don''t have to pay too much attention to the words of the villagers. They ¡­"


    Seeing Mo Xiyan seated there, without saying a word, Zhang Ye wanted to open his mouth and console her.


    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Zhang Ye with a stained smile, and suddenly became serious, "Zhang Ye, you might have to busy yourself next."


    Seeing that, Zhang Ye said seriously: "Yes, please speak, Master."


    "From today onwards, speed up the construction of the manor. Tell the villagers that those who are willing to work at night for six hours will receive an extra five taels of silver."


    "Five liang!" Isn''t that too much? "


    After the last time Mo Xiyan gave him two thousand silver, she gave Zhang Ye the rest of the money to take care of.


    It could also be said that Zhang Ye now controlled Mo Xiyan''s economic lifeline.


    And because of that, he took Mo Xiyan''s place, and thought of everything in his mind.


    When he heard that it would cost him five taels, he rejected it without thinking.


    "Mistress, actually, we don''t need any extra money. As long as they are divided into two groups, one group will start working during the day, and the other group will start working at night ¡­"


    "No, we can''t save on that."


    Mo Xiyan continued to interrupt Zhang Ye. She looked at him and said word by word with seriousness, "I need to build a mansion as fast as possible."


    "Why? "With our current progress, we''ll definitely be able to live after the new year."


    Zhang Ye could not understand, why would Mo Xiyan suddenly want to speed up?


    "It''s the new year, it''s too late."


    Mo Xiyan shook her head, "Do as I say, I have already decided on this matter."


    Seeing her insistence, although Zhang Ye was still a little disagreeing in his heart, in the end, he did not say anything more.


    "In that case, I''ll do it right away."


    With that, he turned around and quickly left.


    Only after Zhang Ye left did Mo Xiyan begin to treat her injuries.


    Her treatment was very simple.


    He just wanted to use her special ability to directly heal Yang Tianrui''s body.


    In her eyes, this kind of injury really could be considered to be extremely light.


    Even a broken arm or foot could be perfectly healed by her Discipline.


    What''s more, it was only a superficial wound like Yang Tianrui?


    Thus, in a few minutes, Mo Xiyan was done.


    The injuries on Yang Tianrui''s body had been healed completely, and not even a scar was left.


    Mo Xiyan dared to treat her injuries so thoroughly, it was only because she was sure that Yang Tianrui had not looked at the wounds on her body carefully before.


    Moreover, since he was planning on hiding it from his master, then no traces would be the safest.


    She did not wake him.


    Instead, he went back to his own house and told Dr. Yang about Yang Tianrui''s situation in her house.


    He fought with other people because of her.


    She had already opened her mouth, so of course Dr. Yang would not say anything more.


    She only followed her back home, bringing Yang Tianrui along with her.


    His reason was that although Yang Tianrui was still young, he was still a twelve-year-old boy.


    It might not be appropriate to live in Mo Xiyan''s house.


    Hearing his master''s words, Mo Xiyan then remembered that his body was only sixteen years old, and only four years older than Yang Tianrui.


    Speaking of which, it was indeed not good to be too intimate with him.


    In this era, being too intimate might be considered a clandestine love affair, which would then have to be soaked in a pig cage.


    His master was still the same as he thought, he had especially reminded Sang Nu and the others not to tell anyone about this matter.


    A Liu and Sang Nu naturally agreed. After all, this concerned Mo Xiyan.


    When Dr. Yang carried Yang Tianrui and left, it was at the same time that Zhang Ye reached an agreement with the villagers.


    Because he did not dare delay Mo Xiyan''s explanation.


    So he went straight to the construction site of the Mo Mansion.


    He planned to have a good talk with the villagers about increasing his working hours.


    It was afternoon and all the villagers were working, so it was easy for him to gather all the villagers.


    He looked at the crowd and tried his best to express his thoughts with simple words.


    "Master means that anyone who is willing to work at night can be paid an additional five silver taels. Do any of you want to?"


    After Zhang Ye finished speaking, the villagers became silent.


    After a long while, Mo He finally spoke up for everyone.


    "Manager Zhang, is what you said true?" "That''s five taels of silver."


    "Yes, it was indeed five taels of silver. Master said so himself."


    Zhang Ye nodded, and said with certainty.


    In fact, he could understand why the villagers would suspect such a thing.


    After all, if it was him, he wouldn''t believe such a good thing existed in this world.


    "If it''s true, then I''m willing." Mo He nodded.


    The moment he opened his mouth, the other villagers all began to show their attitudes.


    "I''m willing as well. As long as I really have 5 taels of silver, I''m willing to not sleep for the entire night."


    All the villagers present expressed their willingness to start work at night.


    The fact that the matter had gone so smoothly had caused Zhang Ye to be extremely shocked.


    He looked at them suspiciously. "You are all willing?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t want to earn five silver?"


    The villagers once again nodded their heads in affirmation.


    "So it''s like this, I''ll only work during the day. As for when I''ll start working at night, I''ll tell you after I ask my master."


    "Then go quickly, and we''ll earn more money as soon as possible."


    The villagers were pragmatic and directly asked Zhang Ye to ask him.


    They really didn''t want to wait a minute.


    "Alright, I''ll go ask."


    Zhang Ye thought about it, there was no reason not to agree, so he turned around to look for Mo Xiyan.


    When he arrived, Mo Xiyan was just sending Dr. Yang out of Sang Nu''s house.


    When he saw Zhang Ye, Dr. Yang said straightforwardly, "You guys must have other things to discuss, so you guys can head back first. I can carry Tian Rui back myself."


    "Is that really possible?" Mo Xiyan was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been carrying her since I was young. She''ll definitely be fine." Dr. Yang smiled and shook his head, then turned to leave.


    Mo Xiyan watched their departing figures but she was still worried from start to finish.


    "Zhang Ye, hurry and catch up with him. Back to Tian Rui''s home."


    "Yes, master." As Zhang Ye spoke, he quickly caught up with the Dr. Yang and carried Yang Tianrui off his back.


    "How can I accept this? Don''t you guys still have matters to discuss?"


    When Dr. Yang saw Zhang Ye holding Yang Tianrui horizontally and wanted to go forward to hug him back, he was rejected by Zhang Ye.


    "It won''t be a problem, I''ll help you send the child back first. It''s fine."


    Zhang Ye was also very persistent.


    Firstly, was naturally because of Mo Xiyan''s instructions.


    Secondly, it was because he really liked Yang Tianrui.


    Dr. Yang also did not insist. In fact, he had grown up with Yang Tianrui on his back since he was young.


    However, he was already old and it was a bit difficult for him to carry him home.


    The reason why he said that earlier was because he did not want Mo Xiyan to worry.


    Who would have thought that she would still let Zhang Ye follow her.


    Thinking of this, he once again felt that this disciple was not taken in for nothing.


    Zhang Ye very quickly brought Yang Tianrui home.


    Without delay, he rushed back as fast as he could.


    When he arrived, Mo Xiyan had already brewed tea and was sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the courtyard, waiting for him for a long time.


    "Did the villagers all agree?"


    When she saw him return, she directly said this.


    "Yes, I agreed." Zhang Ye nodded.


    Mo Xiyan nodded her head in satisfaction, "Very good, let''s start tomorrow then."


    Zhang Ye agreed, then after thinking for a while, he asked, "Master, how do we start the construction work tonight?"


    There was no light, and even if they wanted to, it would be difficult, wouldn''t it?


    Mo Xiyan was naturally aware of his doubts.


    She only gave him a mysterious smile, "Don''t worry, since I''ve already said so, I naturally have a way to get everyone started."

 C78

    Do the last thing for her even if she doesn''t know


    Since Mo Xiyan had said it like that, Zhang Ye immediately went to the construction site of the Mo Mansion and informed the villagers about the news. From tomorrow night, he would have to work six more hours.


    The villagers were overjoyed. Of course, there were also people who suggested that they couldn''t see at night, so how could they start the construction?


    Zhang Ye told them to be at ease. These would not be a problem, they just needed to be at ease to work here at night.


    Zhang Ye went to inform the villagers, while Mo Xiyan went to find Li Zheng, asking him if the village had any experts in tying lanterns.


    After a moment of consideration, Li Jun smiled and said, "There really is one."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "This expert is just around the corner."


    "Could it be you?" Mo Xiyan looked at him, her eyes filled with shock.


    "Back then, I used a lantern that I made myself to get A Liu to agree to marry me. Back then, we were still young, and in the blink of an eye, tetradecyl was already born and became seventeen years old."


    Li Zheng could not stop talking about the past.


    Especially when he mentioned his A Liu, his expression and eyes naturally softened, and his eyes were filled with warmth and memories.


    Even though he was talking about family matters.


    But this seemingly ordinary matter made Mo Xiyan feel touched as well.


    In her previous life, she had never met a man who treated her like this.


    In this life, she didn''t expect it either.


    It was just that just when she thought that she did not have to hope for it, Murong Yu''s handsome face and that kiss at the edge of the cliff suddenly surfaced in her mind.


    Mo Xiyan''s heart slightly trembled, and subconsciously held the jade pendant in her hand in her palm.


    The slightly cold temperature of the jade did not make the warmth in her heart disappear. Instead, it made her feel that her hands were burning.


    This is very unusual.


    Just like that, she jumped out from her enchanting thoughts and threw the jade pendant back into the space.


    She looked at Jing Zheng, and couldn''t help but pat her cheek. She thought to herself that she must have been affected by Jing Zheng, or else she wouldn''t have been like this.


    However, looking at how she was still recounting the past, the thoughts that she wanted to put down were still mixed up in her thoughts.


    Then he was once again trapped in that thing called warmth, unable to extricate himself.


    Even after she finished speaking, she still had not come back to her senses.


    "What''s wrong, girl?"


    When Li Zheng saw that she was silent for a long time, he extended his hand and waved it in front of her eyes.


    "Ah, you''re done?" Mo Xiyan finally regained her composure, but not only did her usual steadiness disappear, she was even a bit flustered.


    This surprised Li Zheng.


    But when he saw the red tips of her ears and the blush on her cheeks, he understood.


    He couldn''t help but smile dubiously, "Don''t tell me you already have someone you love?" Which guy? Do you need Uncle''s help to explain it to you? "


    Mo Xiyan immediately replied, "Uncle, there''s no need, I don''t have anyone I like."


    Furthermore, even if that person was the real deal, he wasn''t someone who could be trusted with words.


    "Really?"


    Li Zheng obviously didn''t believe him.


    Because Mo Xiyan had long betrayed her.


    "I really don''t have any more." Mo Xiyan denied again.


    Afraid that Li Jun would not let this matter go, she hurriedly changed the topic, "Uncle, since you know how to tie lanterns, why don''t you help me tie a few?"


    "Since you said it''s fine, then Uncle won''t ask."


    Li Zheng laughed lightly, "Leave the lantern business to me. I guarantee it will be big and beautiful."


    Since Mo Xiyan was unwilling to say, he would not force herself.


    At the same time, he did not continue this topic.


    After all, Mo Xiyan was a girl. It was natural for her to be a little reserved in such matters.


    Besides, how could she possibly talk too much to a man like him when he was such a shy person?


    That''s right, Li Zheng thought it was the shyness of a girl, he was too embarrassed to speak of it.


    He felt that he should explain this matter to A Liu later, and let her properly explain it to Xi Yan.


    As for women, it was easier to talk about them.


    "Uncle, the lantern doesn''t need to be beautiful, it just needs to be bright enough."


    Mo Xiyan said as she readied the blueprint she had drawn beforehand.


    Li Jun suspiciously received the blueprint, but was immediately attracted by the lantern on the blueprint.


    "I really didn''t expect that lanterns could actually be stung like this. I really didn''t expect that you would be able to cherish a beauty like this."


    He carefully looked at the blueprint and sighed in admiration, "If we stick it this way, the lantern would definitely be strong and big."


    "Then can Uncle get ten for me tomorrow night?"


    Mo Xiyan was a little doubtful. After all, this was a handmade item and it should have been completed faster.


    "If there are enough materials, there shouldn''t be a problem."


    Li Zheng said directly.


    After all, although the lantern was large, it was actually very simple. There was nothing fancy about it.


    Besides, he could get his sons to help him out. These kids had nothing to do every day anyway, so they could just wear a few lanterns to experience life for themselves.


    Furthermore, he had also seen the thoughts that Mo Zhengyang had towards Mo Xiyan.


    Perhaps there might be a chance for him to show off a little bit?


    As Li was thinking about this, he immediately denied it.


    Mo Xiyan was not someone they could reach, furthermore, she had a lover, he should have advised Mo Zhengyang to rest her mind as soon as possible.


    "The materials, I have already prepared them, I will get Zhang Ye to send them to you later."


    Mo Xiyan''s space was filled with materials.


    This was all thanks to her good habit of collecting all the materials she saw when she was young, and hiding all the things she saw when she saw something.


    She had really been Grandet for a long time and had offended a lot of people.


    Thus, in this life, she wanted to learn from her mistakes and cherish these people before her.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Mo Xiyan added on, "If uncle can make a few, then it''s fine, but there''s no need to force it."


    "It''s fine. As long as you have the materials, I will start the production right away. Once it''s done, I will get Zheng Yang to send it to you."


    Li Zheng still agreed and gave Mo Xiyan a definite answer.


    "Alright, I will be back now for Zhang Ye to send over."


    Since he said so, Mo Xiyan would naturally wish for it.


    That night, she asked Zhang Ye to send the materials over to Li Zheng.


    They were eating dinner when the materials arrived.


    Therefore, Mo Zhengyang and the others only knew that Mo Xiyan was trying to tie up the lanterns.


    After Zhang Ye left, Mo Zhengyang immediately said, "Father, after we''re done eating, let''s do it so that we won''t be late tomorrow and miss the chance to take care of Xiyan."


    His face was filled with affection towards Mo Xiyan.


    This gave Li Zheng a headache.


    She then put down her bowl and chopsticks, looked at Mo Zhengyang and sighed, "Follow me."


    He then looked at Mo Zhengchun and Mo Zhengming, "The two of you continue eating."


    With that, he did not wait for Mo Zhengyang and left himself.


    "What''s wrong with dad? Why are you blabbering like a god?" Mo Zhengchun lowered his head, ate a mouthful of rice and said softly.


    "Who knows, he''s been like this lately." Mo Zhengming shrugged his shoulders and buried his head into the pile of rice.


    "Hey, bro, do you know?"


    Mo Zhengchun patted Mo Zhengyang''s shoulder and continued to ask.


    Just as Mo Zhengyang was in a daze, he was suddenly slapped, and he was shocked.


    "I say, brother, do you need to? I just patted you. "


    Mo Zhengchun felt that his reaction was too big, and he was a little baffled.


    "Eat your food, I''ll go find dad."


    Mo Zhengyang glared at him and quickly left.


    The last look his father gave him made him pay special attention and made him uncontrollably feel apprehensive ¡­


    When Li saw him come out, he led him to a corner of the courtyard.


    After sizing up Mo Zhengyang from head to toe, he suddenly said, "You''ve grown up, there are some things that you should indeed consider."


    The meaning of his words caused the unease in Mo Zhengyang''s heart to grow infinitely larger.


    He looked at his father, not knowing how to respond.


    "It''s time to find a wife."


    The next sentence, made Mo Zhengyang panic even more.


    "I''m not in a hurry, I''m only seventeen ¡­"


    "I''m already seventeen. When I was your age, your mother was already pregnant with you."


    Li Zheng interrupted him, and said in a threatening tone, "Then it''s decided, when your mother is free, I''ll have her help you find kudzu to talk about this."


    "Father, I really don''t want to be engaged right now. Moreover, this is my own affair, you can''t be so reckless ¡­" Mo Zhengyang made his last struggle.


    "How could I not understand your thoughts?"


    Li Zheng interrupted him once again, patting him on the shoulder as he said earnestly, "Child, some people aren''t people you can think about. Do you understand?"


    Father really knew?


    Mo Zhengyang''s heart thumped once, as he looked at what was inside in a daze.


    He had to admit that his father was right.


    Mo Xiyan and him were indeed people from two different worlds.


    However, even if he was clear about it in his heart, being exposed in public caused him to be in so much pain that he couldn''t breathe.


    In order to conceal the pain in his heart, he subconsciously rebutted.


    "How do you know if it won''t work if you haven''t tried it?"


    He stared at Jing Zheng, and said word by word. "Since she already lives in the Mo Village, then she''s like me, a person of the Mo Village. How can she be a person from two different worlds?"


    "Stop lying to yourself."


    Li Zheng''s voice sank. "You know clearly in your heart that to care for her, she is a Phoenix that has temporarily fallen at the corner of Mo Village. Sooner or later, she will fly away."


    "As long as it''s successful, I''ll follow her wherever she goes. I intend to face everything with her, I ¡­"


    Mo Zhengyang''s face was extremely ugly. While admitting the truth in his heart, he also wanted to retort.


    Such a contradiction caused him to lose his cool.


    However, every time he was about to speak, he would be interrupted by Li Zheng.


    "It seems that you are quite ill. Tomorrow, you will go to your uncle''s house to help him. A few days ago, he managed to send someone to tell me that your grandfather is sick."


    "Your mother is still in the middle of the month, so she can''t go. Your siblings are still young, so they don''t know anything. You''re the family''s boss, so it''s just right for you to go."


    With that, he turned around and left, not giving him the slightest bit of leeway.


    Mo Zhengyang also knew that once his father made a decision, it would be difficult to negotiate.


    He did not hope to change his mind, but he still wanted to do something for Mo Xiyan in the end.


    "Father, I agree to go to my uncle''s house to look after my grandfather."


    After saying that, he took a deep breath, restrained his emotions, and continued, "But can you let me leave a day later? I want to do one last thing for her, even if she doesn''t know it. "

 C79

    Chapter 79 - Make something they haven''t eaten


    Li Zheng''s footsteps paused for a moment, before he finally nodded his head, "Then, follow me."


    Since Mo Zhengyang had agreed to leave for the time being, he had no reason to disagree with such a small request.


    "Sigh."


    Mo Zhengyang originally thought that he would refuse, but he didn''t expect that he would get an affirmative answer.


    This filled his heart with joy.


    He hurried after his father, moved the materials into the side room with him, and began to make lanterns with him.


    With their combined efforts, the next afternoon, the ten lanterns were completed.


    Mo Zhengyang took the initiative to accept the errand boy, and without waiting for permission, rushed out of the courtyard door.


    "This child." Li was looking at the figure that disappeared like a wisp of smoke, shaking his head helplessly.


    If Mo Xiyan''s status was not far from her family''s, then he would naturally be happy to see Mo Zhengyang marrying her.


    What a pity, what a pity. He sighed and turned around to reorganize the lantern.


    Mo Zhengyang was very fast, in a few minutes he was already at Sang Nu''s house.


    When he arrived, Mo Xiyan was helping Sang Nu grind the soy milk.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and laughed, "Narcissist, the lantern is ready. Let Zhang Ye drive over here to pick it up."


    "Really?"


    Mo Xiyan never thought that they would be so fast. She had wanted to say that if it was too forced, it would be the same if she said it again tomorrow.


    So when she heard Mo Zhengyang''s words, she was really surprised.


    When he saw her face brimming with surprise, he laughed along with her.


    "Really, Father and I have made a total of thirteen lanterns. If it wasn''t for the lack of materials, we would like to make more lanterns."


    Thirteen? It was another surprise.


    The wisdom of the ancient people couldn''t be underestimated.


    Mo Xiyan originally thought that there would only be a shortage of materials.


    After all, this was the first time Li Zheng and the others had made such a lantern. It was not certain that they would fail in the beginning.


    Because of this, she gave him a little more materials.


    He didn''t expect that there would be so many of them.


    "That''s great, I''ll inform Zhang Ye to come to your house to get it."


    After saying that, she put down the work in her hands and turned to Sang Nu, "Granny, I''ll be back soon."


    Hearing that Zhang Ye was not here, Mo Zhengyang asked, "Is Zhang Ye working in Mo Mansion?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "Yes."


    Although she didn''t understand why he asked, she still answered truthfully.


    "Then I''ll go call him, to prevent you from making another trip."


    Mo Zhengyang said as he turned and ran, not giving Mo Xiyan the chance to reject him.


    "Why does it feel so weird?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at his departing figure in confusion, then turned her head to look at the Sang Nu with a dubious gaze.


    She was slightly surprised, "Grandma, why are you looking at me with such a strange expression?"


    As she spoke, she lowered her head to look at herself. There didn''t seem to be anything strange about her.


    "Stop looking, there''s nothing wrong with your clothes." Sang Nu brought over a basket of beans and placed it beside the grindstone. He smiled at her softly and said, "It''s just that, I feel that we''re cherishing our beauty more and more."


    What he said was the truth.


    In her memory, the first time she saw Mo Xiyan, her face was still a little waxy yellow.


    But for the past few days.


    Although she was constantly running towards the mountains, she did not continue to turn black. Instead, she became more and more pale.


    Furthermore, she was much taller than before.


    All of these made Mo Xiyan''s beautiful face that was unforgettable to look at.


    Even at this moment, she was only wearing a simple double bun and plain clothes, it was still difficult to conceal her elegant appearance.


    Her gaze kept on moving back and forth on Mo Xiyan''s body, making her feel especially uncomfortable.


    She tried to change the subject.


    Because she had a feeling that the Sang Nu would pull the topic in an increasingly strange direction.


    Mo Xiyan whipped her donkey and continued, "Grandma, are all these beans going to be grinded?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, the soy milk won''t smell good after the night."


    Sang Nu poured the beans at the center of the grinder, following Mo Xiyan''s instructions.


    As a girl, she would always be shy. She was someone who had experienced this before, so she understood.


    And for such a smart child like Mo Xiyan, how could she not know that Mo Zhengyang had good feelings for her?


    It was most likely because she didn''t have any feelings for him, so she had deliberately ignored him.


    But thinking about it, she was from the capital after all, so how could she marry a young man from the village?


    It was also because her old woman had thought too much into it that she shouldn''t have brought this up.


    Thinking of this, she could be considered to have thrown away all her previous thoughts.


    Seeing her like that, Mo Xiyan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Sigh, this time and space are too conservative.


    When men and women interacted a little more, it would cause others to think about the word ''love''.


    Although she had no choice but to admit that Mo Zhengyang might really be interested in her.


    But that was not the same thing at all.


    And if she had to choose, she would choose Murong Yu.


    After all, she had some sort of relationship with him.


    Following Mo Zhengyang ¡­ He was just a friend.


    As the two of them were talking, Zhang Ye brought the lantern back.


    What Mo Xiyan asked them to make was not a round lantern in the traditional sense, nor was it a cylindrical shape.


    It was rectangular.


    Of course, such a simple rectangle was not that surprising.


    Due to the strangeness, he had tried to light the first lantern after finishing it.


    He was surprised to find that the lantern light was much brighter than before.


    Adding on to what he had heard, Mo Xiyan wanted the villagers to work six hours more at night.


    She instantly understood why she asked him to make the lanterns.


    Indeed, he only needed ten of these lanterns.


    After all, this light was bright enough, there was no need to illuminate all of Mo Mansion in one go.


    When Mo Xiyan saw these lanterns, she once again greatly praised them.


    Li Zheng was capable of producing lanterns quickly and well. He was indeed a master of this art.


    She immediately got Zhang Ye to send her the gift that she had prepared.


    Then he was told to come back and hang the lantern on the construction site.


    When Zhang Ye went to the main house, Mo Zhengyang just so happened to take the gift and leave.


    "Zheng Yang, you''re going out?"


    He asked.


    "That''s right. Grandfather is sick. Uncle and the others don''t have enough manpower, so he asked me to help."


    After saying that, Mo Zhengyang didn''t wait for Zhang Ye to continue speaking and directly said, "I won''t talk to you any longer, I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, he passed Zhang Ye and quickly left.


    Zhang Ye wanted to stop him, but he just happened to walk out of the house.


    "Why is Zhang Ye not helping in Mo Mansion?"


    "Yes, Master told me to give these to you."


    With that, he handed over the thing that Mo Xiyan had given him.


    "You are being polite to this child."


    Li Zheng received the gift and smiled. "Go back and tell her not to make these for me next time. If she''s too polite, then we''ll get a share."


    This courtesy was indeed what he deserved. He naturally felt at ease after receiving it.


    Moreover, he also understood Mo Xiyan''s temperament. If she did not accept him, she would have thought of a way to send him back home.


    Rather than this kind of trouble, it was much better to just accept it.


    "Is Zhengyang''s grandfather sick?"


    Zhang Ye had a nagging feeling that Mo Zhengyang''s departure was not that simple.


    So he asked Li Zheng again.


    "That''s right. His uncle sent a letter, saying that his grandfather is sick. I hope that we can help them out here. They don''t have enough people."


    At this point, Li Zheng sighed, "As you can see, other than Zheng Yang, there is no one else suitable for me in my house."


    That''s true.


    Zhang Ye nodded, and the doubt in his heart disappeared.


    He didn''t think much of it and just exchanged a few more pleasantries before returning to move the lanterns.


    Thus, on the second day, when Mo Xiyan found out about this matter, she had already escaped without a trace.


    Perhaps it really was only because of his grandfather''s departure that he left.


    Mo Xiyan thought.


    She didn''t want to think about things too complicated. After all, if she thought about it too much, she wouldn''t be able to hide the shadow in her heart.


    Besides, she was too busy to take care of her own matters, so how could she have the time to care about others?


    In the following month.


    Mo Xiyan would go to the mountains every day, and according to the Medicine Encyclopedia that Dr. Yang gave her, and comparing it to the plants in the mountain, she would truly be able to find a lot of herbs.


    This made her feel very accomplished.


    As for Zhang Ye, he would stay at the construction site everyday to help Mo Xiyan supervise and urge the villagers to speed up their progress.


    When necessary, he also pulled up his sleeves and worked with the villagers.


    Under everyone''s efforts, the Mo Mansion was finally completed.


    Even the outer perimeter wall was more than half completed.


    Because the amount of work to be done was smaller, Zhang Ye told the majority of the villagers to go back and wait for the staff to notify them.


    Only a small number of people remained, and they continued to work here.


    The house was newly built, and the customs on the spot were to be entertained.


    Thus, Mo Xiyan burned the fire pit inside the house all day long, just to get rid of the moisture inside the house.


    Zhang Ye was also very excited, because Mo Xiyan had told him before that the entire front yard of Mo Mansion belonged to him from now on.


    Only the backyard belonged to Mo Xiyan.


    Such a large place was at least several times larger than the small room he used to live in in in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Furthermore, the entire construction of the house had been completed under his watchful eye.


    Therefore, his feelings towards this house were not any less than Mo Xiyan''s.


    When the moisture in the house was almost gone, Mo Xiyan bid farewell to Sang Nu and stayed in her own house.


    At the same time, she also sent an invitation to Sang Nu, asking her to come visit her house three days later.


    Sang Nu naturally happily promised.


    then sent the invitation to the Dr. Yang.


    They were all happy for her, so they agreed.


    After returning home, Mo Xiyan spent a day to organize her things. Then, on the second day, she went into the mountain.


    He began to prepare for tomorrow''s banquet.


    She was going to make a meal, something neither of them had ever eaten, so they could have a taste.

 C80

    When Mo Xiyan brought the things back to her new residence, she found that Sang Nu was talking to Zhang Ye.


    When the two of them saw her, they both stood up to welcome her.


    Zhang Ye took the ingredients that she prepared as well as the game food and brought them to the kitchen.


    Sang Nu turned his gaze back and forth on her with extreme disapproval.


    "Cherish your face, you can''t just rely on your young age to ignore everything."


    Her words came out suddenly, causing Mo Xiyan to not be able to react for a while.


    "Grandma, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "Look at what you''re wearing, is it really suitable?"


    Sang Nu stepped forward and pulled on her clothes, frowning, "You aren''t even looking, it''s already snowing here, and yet you''re still wearing a simple shirt."


    So this was the reason?


    Mo Xiyan sighed lightly. While she was moved by Sang Nu''s concern, he also felt a little helpless.


    One must know that in the past, what kind of environment had he not experienced before?


    That era was a time where supplies were scarce. It could be said that those who experienced that disaster would be much stronger than those who had never experienced it before.


    Not to mention Adepts like her.


    But she could not tell these to the Sang Nu.


    It wasn''t because she didn''t trust him, but because she didn''t know where to start.


    Furthermore, even if she did say it, Sang Nu might not be able to understand the meaning behind her words.


    Furthermore, she was not considered a true beast.


    Thinking up to here, Mo Xiyan stepped forward, held onto Sang Nu with a smile, and said, "Don''t you see that I''m also fine? "It can be seen that I''m really not cold ¡­"


    "Right now, you are indeed fine, but when you are really sick and have reached the root of your illness, it will be too late for regret."


    Sang Nu interrupted her and said sincerely, "Listen to me, quickly go and get some clothes. Even if you''re not cold, you have to get some."


    Sang Nu was too persistent.


    Mo Xiyan helplessly shook his head, "Grandma, I''m really fine. If it''s cold, I promise I''ll immediately put on some clothes, okay?"


    "Can''t." Sang Nu insisted, "At least change this into cotton clothes."


    She pulled at the hem of Mo Xiyan''s outer garment, and said in a deep voice, "If you didn''t have the cotton-padded jacket, Granny would have had it."


    Since the words had come to this, even if Mo Xiyan did not accept it, she reckoned that it was impossible.


    She couldn''t help but sigh, "Yes, I''ll go in and change now. That should be enough."


    "Then why don''t you hurry up!"


    The Sang Nu pushed Mo Xiyan towards the backyard, and directly walked to the gate of the main house, before she finally stopped, "Go in and change, I''ll wait for you here."


    Hearing her words, Mo Xiyan''s head was filled with black lines.


    Well, that''s the end of it, isn''t it?


    Sigh, Mo Xiyan suddenly realised that being cared for might not necessarily be a good thing.


    "Then grandma should come in and wait. It''s very cold outside."


    Mo Xiyan said as she pushed open the door and looked at Sang Nu.


    "No need, just change it quickly and I''ll wait for you here."


    The Sang Nu said as he pushed her again, "Hurry up, after we''re done changing, we still have to go prepare dinner."


    She saw that Mo Xiyan was alone, but she was holding a family banquet.


    He thought that she definitely didn''t have enough manpower, so he came early to help.


    However, she had not told Mo Xiyan about this matter, she had only mentioned it to him.


    So when Mo Xiyan heard her words, she was stunned for a second. "You''re here to help me?"


    "Nonsense. If I''m not helping you, why would I help a ghost?"


    Sang Nu rolled his eyes at her, his tone full of ridicule.


    "That''s great. I was just thinking that I might be too busy."


    Since the Sang Nu was willing to help, Mo Xiyan naturally wished for nothing more.


    He immediately beamed with happiness.


    "Done. Hurry up and change your clothes. Stop wasting time."


    Sang Nu urged her again.


    Mo Xiyan bowed to the Sang Nu, then chuckled, "Yes, I''ll go right now."


    She directly entered the room and opened the wardrobe door. She casually picked out a piece of cotton clothing and quickly changed into it, leaving less than a minute before and after.


    The clothes in the wardrobe were all bought by Zhang Ye.


    As a butler, he was truly competent.


    He didn''t have a Discipline, and there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    This made Mo Xiyan think of a deacon from an anime she had seen before. That perfect black-haired deacon had caused her to be infatuated with him for a long time.


    She had once dreamed of having such a deacon.


    She really did not think that her wish to travel through time and space would actually come true.


    Although Zhang Ye was not the perfect person in the anime, he was pleasantly surprised and satisfied that a mere mortal could do such a thing.


    After changing his clothes, Mo Xiyan followed Sang Nu to the kitchen.


    Zhang Ye had already started to process the wild game she brought back.


    When he saw her, he directly asked, "Mistress, I''ve called all the villagers who participated in building the house over for dinner."


    He bowed his head and continued: "Sorry, I made a decision without your consent."


    "I don''t blame you for that. It''s just that I don''t have enough ingredients."


    Mo Xiyan rubbed her chin, thinking that if she were to go into the mountains and ask for more, would she be able to make it in time?


    Or could it be to take something directly from space?


    "Mistress, don''t worry. I''ve already prepared the ingredients."


    Seeing that she was troubled, Zhang Ye immediately said, "Yesterday, I thought about it, and decided to invite all of the villagers over, to be safer. I asked Li Zheng about this, and he also had the same intention, which was why I played it later."


    Mo Xiyan nodded his head, "Yes, you did the right thing."


    It was also because she had miscalculated.


    Originally, everyone in the village was watching her. If she really only invited Li Zheng and Sang Nu, she might be drowned by their saliva tomorrow.


    There might also be rumors of another version of her.


    That was, she had hugged Li Zheng''s thigh, and more importantly, she might even tell him that she was close to Mo Zhengyang?


    After all, Sang Nu had seen the two of them with his eyes before.


    If she was like this, then what about others?


    Would she be able to write a book under the name of the murder caused by dinner?


    It was just that there was something unfortunate about this. She initially wanted to make some special dishes for everyone, but it seemed that she had failed.


    It wasn''t that she was unwilling to cook, but that the dish was extremely expensive. Currently, the ingredients were already in a tight spot. If she were to waste any more of it, it would truly be unsightly.


    After all, there''s only three or four dishes on the table when you treat someone to a meal, right? That''s too ugly.


    Sang Nu pushed Mo Xiyan who was in a daze and said with a smile, "What are you waiting for? "If we don''t hurry up, the guests will only be able to drink the northwest wind."


    "The northwest wind is nice. If everyone drinks too much, they might not be afraid of the cold."


    Mo Xiyan was pushed away by her, regained her senses, and lightly blinked her eyes at Sang Nu, then said: "I''m not afraid, it''s not yet noon, we should be able to get up from now, and by nightfall it will definitely be alright."


    With that, she squatted beside Sang Nu and began to process the vegetables together with him.


    Her movements were extremely skilled, and she didn''t seem like a Prime Minister''s Estate who lived like a prince.


    Sang Nu couldn''t help but frown. The reason she asked Mo Xiyan to prepare the ingredients was also because she wanted to teach her how to cook in the first place.


    She had originally thought that since she was from the Shangguan Family, she would not return to the capital.


    If he didn''t return to the capital, he would most likely marry a man nearby.


    Since he was from nearby, he couldn''t cook or do household chores.


    But what she never thought of, not only did Mo Xiyan not need her to teach him, she had even done well.


    From the looks of it, Mo Xiyan''s life in the residence of the prime minister was indeed tragic to behold.


    Thinking to this point, the look in Sang Nu''s eyes had already changed from one of shock to one of pity and heartache.


    Zhang Ye was just like her, greatly shocked.


    He never thought that Mo Xiyan would be this skilled.


    Suddenly, out of the three people in the kitchen, two of them stopped what they were doing due to shock. Only Mo Xiyan was left quickly processing the vegetables.


    When she was done with the vegetables, she raised her head and looked at them. She could not help but be taken aback, "What happened?" Is there something on my face? "


    "Nope." Sang Nu shook his head, "Poor child, what kind of days have you lived in the past?"


    After saying that, she pulled Mo Xiyan up and pushed her out of the kitchen, "There''s no need for your help here today, go back into your room and rest well."


    "No need, you two won''t make it in time." Mo Xiyan was helpless by Sang Nu''s sudden action, "I''m not a miss anymore, there''s no need to be so formal."


    She had originally wanted to persuade Sang Nu, but she didn''t expect that her simple words would not only make him even more insistent on sending her back to bed.


    Even Zhang Ye stood by the Sang Nu''s side.


    "Mistress, you should listen to Sang Nu and return."


    Saying that, he paused for a moment before continuing, "Besides, who would work with a servant? "You don''t want others to laugh at this servant of mine?"


    Under the perseverance of the two, Mo Xiyan could only leave the kitchen and return to her room to rest.


    He didn''t know what was going on with the two of them, but they had actually chased her back all of a sudden.


    But that''s fine.


    Mo Xiyan called out Qing Qing and Little White, telling them to guard outside the house to not let any random person in.


    He entered the space and planned to take advantage of this opportunity to sort things out.


    Before she finished, Qing Qing called out from outside.


    She had to leave the space and return to the house.


    "Miss Lin, wake up. Come out and have some lunch before you go to sleep."


    Sang Nu''s voice came from outside the house.


    "Hey, it''s coming."


    Mo Xiyan tidied up her clothes and quickly walked out of the room.


    After following Sang Nu to the living room, she realized that the lunch was unexpectedly luxurious.


    It looked like it was not something that the Sang Nu could do.


    She moved closer to smell it and felt its fragrance. From this, she became even more sure that it was not done by Sang Nu.


    After all, she had stayed with her family for a period of time. She was very clear about her cooking skills.


    Even if there were any reservations in the dishes, it was impossible for a bird gun to be used in exchange for a cannon.


    Thinking up to here, she tilted her head and asked directly, "Granny, who cooked these dishes?"


    "Your nose is really sharp." Sang Nu smiled, "These dishes were all cooked by Fang''s grandma, she has the best culinary skills in all eight miles of Eight Village."


    As she spoke, her gaze paused for a moment, then she pointed in the direction of the living room''s door. "That means everyone has arrived. She''s here."

 C81

    Chapter 81 - If so, she is equally repulsive


    Hearing that, Mo Xiyan raised her head and looked towards the door of the hall, only to see a fat old lady holding a plate of food walking over, behind her followed Zhang Ye who was also carrying the same plate of food.


    "Xiao Yan, she is Fang''s grandma. When we were talking inside the house earlier, I remembered that you should also hire a chef, so I thought of her."


    Sang Nu pulled Fang''s grandma along, and walked to the front of Mo Xiyan with a smile on her face.


    Zhang Ye followed along, "Yes, master. I also feel that the Sang Nu''s words are correct, that''s why I agreed."


    With that, he looked at Mo Xiyan with worry.


    Recently, he had done too many things on his own accord. He was afraid that Mo Xiyan would be angry.


    In addition, although Mo Xiyan bought a piece from a neighboring village and rented it out to someone else to grow, the rent was still not very high, and was not enough to support such an exorbitant expense.


    While the two of them were talking with Mo Xiyan, Fang''s grandma was also sizing her up.


    In reality, she had some connections with the Mo Clan.


    However, this was not a good fate, but a bad one.


    Also because of their relationship, although she had accepted Sang Nu''s invitation to become a chef, she actually looked down upon Mo Xiyan in her heart.


    As for why the two families were at loggerheads?


    That was another story.


    Her cousin was betrothed to the Prime Minister Mo and had been waiting for the marriage ever since she was born.


    Her cousin was also a stubborn person.


    Even though the Mo Clan was still considered rich when they set up a marriage engagement with her.


    But at the hands of Mo Zhen''s father, he had long since lost.


    Because of Mo Zhen''s father, Mo Zhan was a famous prostitute, proficient in drinking and gambling.


    Of course, this was not the main point.


    The biggest reason for the rivalry between the two families was ¡­


    The Prime Minister Mo fell in love with the Shen family''s daughter again.


    For the sake of this young miss of the Shen Clan, the Mo Clan actually regretted marrying, and withdrew her cousin''s marriage.


    It had to be known that no matter how good a person was, no one cared about a girl who had been annulled.


    Thus, after being kicked out of the marriage, Fang''s grandma''s cousin could only marry a widower who had three dead wives in the town, becoming a cheap mother to the four children.


    After marriage, her life would naturally not be too pleasant.


    Thus, the two families had become enemies from their original families.


    It was also because of the conflict between the two families.


    That was why she had her cousin''s family move out of Mo Village and away from home.


    Fortunately, the Mo family had left the Mo Village, otherwise the Fang''s grandma would not have married into their family.


    Looking at Mo Xiyan, Fang''s grandma couldn''t help but recall the scene of her bringing back a wolf from before.


    Even though this little girl was riddled with questions, she had a magnanimous look in her eyes, which was different from the other Mo Clan members.


    Thinking about it, she should be the daughter of the wealthiest in Jiangnan, Xi Tinglan.


    Speaking of which, this girl was much more miserable than her cousin.


    Legend has it that not only did she lose all her wealth because of the Mo Clan scam, she even lost her life because of it.


    Thinking about Shen Hongqin''s tyrannical strength, how could this girl from the Ji Clan, who was born from a young lady, be good enough to deal with him?


    Furthermore, Sang Nu had told her before that Mo Xiyan''s background was extremely pitiful, and told her to take good care of him.


    However, she didn''t think much of it. She had never been against the Mo Clan in the first place.


    She, Mo Xiyan, was still a Mo family member, how could she like him?


    "A Month, A Month."


    Seeing that she did not react, Sang Nu waved his hand in front of her eyes. In the end, he could no longer do anything else, so he directly gave her a light push.


    Fang''s grandma regained her senses after being pushed by her.


    When she raised her head, she saw six pairs of eyes looking at her in unison, making her feel pressured.


    "What are you thinking? You can''t even hear me talking to you? "


    Sang Nu said as he turned his head to look at Mo Xiyan, "She isn''t usually like this, and I don''t know how she became absent-minded today. Don''t take her face into your heart."


    She used us.


    These two words caused Fang''s grandma to be somewhat astonished.


    Who in this family would say ''we'' to a helper?


    Not only was she surprised, of course.


    Sang Nu was also surprised.


    She had always thought that Mo Xiyan did not have any airs of arrogance, but now it seemed that she was more than just not having any sense of propriety, she had actually thrown her way.


    "What Zan told me was that the person who came to help today did not mention being a chef to me."


    The Fang''s grandma said in a stiff tone.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she said that.


    Mo Xiyan had obviously not offended her, but her tone of voice was smelly.


    Thus, as soon as the words left her mouth, she began to regret it.


    Sang Nu''s face also changed because of her words. She glared at her, but just as she was about to say something, Mo Xiyan snatched her away.


    "Abba, since you are someone that Grandma has recommended, you can rest assured that I will treat you with sincerity."


    As Mo Xiyan spoke, she revealed a bright and beautiful smile towards the Fang''s grandma, which seemed to be extremely friendly.


    "As for the salary, I won''t treat you unfairly. 15 silver coins per month, what do you think?"


    Fifteen silver!


    To the Fang''s grandma, this was an astronomical price.


    She had never made so much money in a month.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t moved.


    But in her heart, there was always that hurdle that she couldn''t overcome no matter how hard she tried.


    "A Month, have you gone silly? Such good conditions, you can''t even find it with a lantern in your hand, what are you hesitating for?"


    Sang Nu pulled her hand and tried to persuade her with all his might, "Furthermore, I know very well that if you work at her house, it would be too easy, she would definitely not make things difficult for you."


    What Sang Nu said, Fang''s grandma naturally understood it all.


    It was just that, Mo Xiyan was a member of the Mo family after all ¡­


    "Do you have any objections to me? Or have I ever offended you? "


    Mo Xiyan looked at Fang''s grandma. From the way she looked at him, she could tell that she didn''t really like him.


    She seemed to be seeing her for the first time, and she didn''t seem to have any contact with her family.


    Then, how did she get her dislike of him?


    Fang''s grandma looked at Sang Nu, then looked at Mo Xiyan, and finally sighed and told her everything about the family and the Mo family.


    At the end of her sentence, she said, "I also know that Miss Mo is a good person, and not as disgusting as her grandfather and father. However, this hurdle in my heart, no matter what, is impossible to get through, and I don''t know how it is done."


    Sang Nu glared at her and said repeatedly, "You''re confused."


    Then, she pointed at Mo Xiyan, looked at Fang''s grandma, and said in a stern voice, "Just because you cherished that unruly father of yours, you vented your anger and kindness; this is too unfair to her."


    "I know as well ¡­"


    "No, you don''t know. You want to know, why did you do this to her?"


    The Sang Nu treated Mo Xiyan as her granddaughter, so she could not allow anyone to belittle her.


    Therefore, the more he said, the more excited he became. "Xiao Yan has also stayed in the village for a few days. Don''t you see her normal personality?"


    "I naturally saw it, but ¡­"


    "No buts. Let me tell you, A Month, if you don''t care about your face today just because of this reason, then with the relationship we have in the past few decades, up to today, I will not have a friend like you."


    Fang''s grandma wanted to explain, but before he could finish, he was interrupted.


    Seeing that the dispute between the two of them was getting deeper, Mo Xiyan hurriedly went forward to hold Sang Nu and softly said, "Granny, if you say it like this, this Abba will definitely be hurt."


    Saying that, she lightly patted Sang Nu''s back. After calming her down, she continued, "Besides, Abba doesn''t like me because of my father, I understand, and I don''t think she did anything wrong. You really don''t need to make a ruckus with Abba over such a small matter."


    Sang Nu looked at Fang''s grandma and did not say anything, but the anger in her eyes clearly told Fang''s grandma that everything she said was true.


    The Fang''s grandma sighed and looked towards Mo Xiyan, "Miss Mo, can you allow me to go back and think about it? I''ll tell you in a while, is that okay?"


    "Of course not." Mo Xiyan smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Because she knew, this was already a small concession for the Fang''s grandma.


    "Then tonight ¡­"


    "I''ve already promised Sang that I will prepare dinner for you. Miss Mo, you can rest assured."


    Fang''s grandma looked at Sang Nu again as she spoke. Seeing that she was still angry, she could not help but sigh lightly again and turned to leave the hall.


    "Zhang Ye, you can give Abba five taels of silver as today''s wages."


    Before she could get far, Mo Xiyan called Zhang Ye over and said, "As for the remaining ingredients in the kitchen, she can take them away with her."


    "Yes, master."


    Zhang Ye nodded.


    Hearing the two of them talking, Fang''s grandma''s footsteps paused, he was moved to tears.


    In the past, no matter how nice she was to and how close she was with someone, there was no one as sincere as Mo Xiyan.


    She suddenly understood why the Sang Nu treated Mo Xiyan so well.


    Perhaps, she really shouldn''t have forced her father''s and her grandfather''s mistake onto her body.


    Besides, her mother was in a much more miserable state than her cousin.


    Thinking about it, Fang''s grandma suddenly felt enlightened in his heart.


    Because of her mood, her steps seemed much lighter.


    After lunch, when she went back to the living room to collect the tableware, Mo Xiyan was chatting with Dr. Yang.


    "Then it''s a deal, come with me tomorrow."


    "Alright, but Master, is tomorrow really going to be timely?" Shall we go and take a look today? "


    Mo Xiyan frowned, she could not hide her worry.


    "That''s not necessary. Today, I''ve checked the pulse of that woman. She is quite stable right now, so you don''t have to worry about her."


    Dr. Yang shook his head, "Speaking of which, how is your progress with the medical book I gave you?"


    "I just read it. I haven''t memorized it yet." Mo Xiyan told the truth.


    The Dr. Yang nodded his head in satisfaction, "The matter of learning medicine is indeed something that should not be rushed. With your calm attitude, I am very satisfied."


    The conversation between the two greatly shocked Fang''s grandma.


    Dr. Yang was the best doctor in the village.


    Which family would not want him to hand it over if they didn''t have a headache?


    Previously, Sang Nu had mentioned to her that Mo Xiyan had already taken her as her master.


    However, back then, she still had some prejudice towards Mo Xiyan, so she had only heard it as a joke.


    What she didn''t expect was that this was actually true?


    This made Fang''s grandma very curious, just what was so good about Mo Xiyan that Dr. Yang would actually be satisfied with such a picky person, and why Sang Nu would think so highly of him?


    Was it just because she was the young lady of the Shangguan family?


    No, absolutely not. Fang''s grandma immediately denied it.


    Mo Xiyan was always generous to others, and the work she did was usually many times more than others.


    She had seen her housekeeper go home with gifts.


    So, she relied on these little favors to win the hearts of others?


    If so, what was the difference between her behavior and that of her father and grandfather? It was just as disgusting.

 C82

    Chapter 82 - If you keep fighting, you''re going to kill yourself


    "Abba, why are you here?"


    Mo Xiyan turned her head around, and saw that the Fang''s grandma was standing there, looking at him as if she was thinking about something.


    Her gaze made Mo Xiyan feel very uncomfortable.


    She was also not a philanthropist, if Fang''s grandma was like this forever, then she did not have to use her.


    "I came to collect my dishes. Seeing that you and Dr. Yang are still chatting, I didn''t dare to come over to disturb us."


    In the end, Fang''s grandma was a servant and his reaction was extremely fast.


    People couldn''t find any mistakes in what he had said.


    "Zhang Ye has already taken it back to the kitchen. You should be able to see it when you go back." Mo Xiyan had a faint smile on her face, but her eyes that looked at her were unfathomably deep, making others unable to understand what she was thinking.


    This kind of expression caused Fang''s grandma to be wary.


    Of course, this vigilance was purely due to the servants getting used to it. They were afraid that their master would be angry and cause trouble.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and take a look."


    She lowered her head, saluted, and hurried away.


    Mo Xiyan looked at her leaving figure, and shook her head, she really did not know how Sang Nu became her friend.


    "This Fang''s grandma is also a pitiful person."


    Just as Mo Xiyan was thinking, Dr. Yang stroked his beard and shook his head.


    "Master knows about her?" Mo Xiyan was interested.


    "This is not a big matter. Just ask around in the village and you will be able to find out."


    But since her master was unwilling to speak of it, she could ask Sang Nu.


    With such a good relationship with the Fang''s grandma, she must know something even better.


    With the decision made, Mo Xiyan did not ask anymore, and instead started discussing with Dr. Yang using his medical skills.


    By the time they had had their fill, it was time for dinner.


    Li Zheng and the others had already arrived one after another.


    Mo Xiyan greeted them in the front courtyard''s living room. After Zhang Ye and the others finished making the cloth, he brought everyone to the front courtyard to take their seats.


    There were ten sets of tables and chairs, each with a dozen different dishes. It looked exquisite and delicious.


    Just by smelling it would cause one to drool.


    There was indeed nothing to be said about the workmanship of Fang''s grandma.


    Mo Xiyan praised in her heart after looking at the dishes on the table.


    Then she stood up gracefully with a wine cup in her hand. After looking around, she said, "I should have invited everyone over, but unfortunately, it''s not convenient for me to stay at my grandma''s house. Therefore, I''ve been delayed, and I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Only then did she raise her head again and look towards the crowd as she continued, "I need to thank everyone here for the good work I''ve done to my house. If there''s anything I can do in the future, you can ask for it, and I won''t refuse."


    Saying that, she finished the wine in her cup, but just as she was about to fill it again, Sang Nu held her hand.


    Her slightly drunken eyes looked at her. "What''s the matter, mother-in-law?"


    "You''re almost drunk. You''re not allowed to drink anymore."


    The Sang Nu shook his head and replied straightforwardly, "Those who are sitting are also from the same village, I definitely won''t bother with a little girl like you."


    Since she had already said so, the rest of them naturally joined in as well.


    "Sang Nu is right, I hope you can drink two cups of wine in a row. Your uncle will honor them for you."


    Just as Li Zheng was about to stand up, he raised his wine cup and looked at the villagers, "You all saw it too, a little girl like Xiao Yan returning to Mo Village alone, it can be said that he is unaccompanied."


    "The majority of the people sitting here are surnamed Mo, and Xiyan and I can be considered to be from the same sect. As an elder, I can''t make things difficult for a junior like her, right?"


    When he said that, all the villagers nodded their heads, indicating that they would not, that they would definitely take care of Mo Xiyan and not cause her any trouble.


    Although these were all pleasantries, it was still quite comfortable to hear. In the future, if they made things difficult for Mo Xiyan again, they would have something to say.


    Mo Xiyan was grateful to Sang Nu for protecting her, but she also needed to drink this third cup of wine.


    She looked at Sang Nu and shook her head, hoping that she could have another cup.


    Seeing that she was so insistent, the Sang Nu could only let her go.


    However, as she poured the wine into the cup, she reminded him, "This is the last cup. It won''t do to have too much."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and replied softly, "Alright, I will listen to you."


    She stood up while holding her wine cup. "Thank you for taking care of me, and thank you for taking care of me. I hope that all of you uncles can continue to help me. I thank you uncles here first."


    With that, she drank the cup to her heart''s content once more, then sat down.


    "Everyone heard it. Everyone calls you uncle. Everyone should know what to do in the future."


    Li Zheng continued, "Come on, since your niece is working in the east, let''s treat it as if it''s our own home. Eat and drink to your heart''s content."


    His words helped to ease the tense atmosphere.


    Only then did the villagers open their stomachs wide and begin to eat and drink.


    However, even though the atmosphere had relaxed, the words he had said today had still left a mark in their hearts, allowing Mo Xiyan to live a more carefree life in the village.


    As for the Fang''s grandma, after the family banquet, she helped them take care of the dishes and tidy up the courtyard.


    Just that, before they had even tidied up, someone had already started shouting outside Mo Mansion''s gates.


    "Old thing, why are you not back yet? You yourself are here to eat and drink, and not care about whether we live or die? "


    The words of this man were extremely vile. It was unknown who he was scolding as he stood at the foot of the stairs.


    "Shut up! Who are you to be shouting so arrogantly here?" Zhang Ye walked quickly to the courtyard door, and looked at the man with a cold gaze.


    "Hmph, it''s not like I''m scolding you."


    The young man seemed to be in a bad mood. He didn''t look like an honest man, and his words were strange.


    "I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business. Besides, even the officials don''t care about the family''s affairs. Who do you think you are? Ha!"


    "There''s no one in your family here, nor do they care about your family matters. If you want to argue, go argue when you get home."


    Zhang Ye did not want to get involved with such a hoodlum. After all, he represented Mo Xiyan''s face, and he could not easily lose it.


    "Who says there isn''t?"


    Unexpectedly, the young man snorted, pointed at the gate, and said in an even louder voice, "Old thing, if you don''t come out soon, I''ll smash the door. Don''t think that you can just hide inside and relax, don''t go home for the rest of your life if you have the ability!"


    His voice successfully transmitted into the front courtyard, causing Mo Xiyan and the others to stop what they were doing, and also causing Fang''s grandma to instinctively tremble.


    Her face was deathly pale, as she timidly looked at the distant gate. Her lips trembled for a long while, before she finally looked at Mo Xiyan and said, "Miss Mo, I will do these things again tomorrow, I will be leaving first."


    Then, without waiting for Mo Xiyan''s reply, she lowered her head and walked out of the courtyard with a face full of grief.


    Fang''s grandma looked like a prisoner on the execution platform that was filled with determination.


    This made Mo Xiyan feel that it was very unbelievable, but she could not figure it out either.


    "What''s going on?"


    She slightly wrinkled her brows, looking at the Fang''s grandma''s departing figure, "Granny, who is that person outside the door? What is his relationship with the Abba? "


    "He is her good-for-nothing son."


    Sang Nu shook his head, "I don''t know how it will turn into when we go back."


    She threw down the tablecloth in her hands. "No, I have to go and see, in case something happens."


    After saying that, she quickly chased after him.


    Seeing that she was anxious, Mo Xiyan followed her out of the courtyard.


    When they arrived, Zhang Ye was arguing with the young man.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the young man not listen, he even grabbed onto Fang''s grandma''s hair and planned to drag him home.


    "Stop!"


    Mo Xiyan rushed over without thinking, she raised her leg and kicked the young man''s waist, then flipped him over, and said: "You committed such a violent act on the streets, do you even have any laws in your eyes?"


    The young man was completely caught off guard. Adding to the fact that he was a laborer, he didn''t have any other abilities other than to act arrogantly.


    Thus, after being kicked by her, he fell to the ground.


    As a result, Fang''s grandma fell to the ground. Seeing that, Sang Nu immediately went forward to help her up, and retreated to the side.


    "F * ck, do you know who laozi is?"


    The youth had not been beaten by anyone in a long time, so before he had even woken up, he had already begun cursing.


    She only raised her head, and when she saw Mo Xiyan''s astonishingly beautiful face, she instantly quietened down.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan with infatuation and instinctively gulped, "She''s really beautiful."


    The young man slowly stood up, with his pair of thief eyes, he looked as if he could see through Mo Xiyan''s clothes, and squinted his eyes.


    "Since you want to help this old thing, why don''t you come back with me?"


    "Even if I die, I want to sleep with you."


    The young man said as he reached out to touch Mo Xiyan''s face.


    But before his finger could reach her, she backed away.


    At the same time, Zhang Ye also roared angrily, throwing him down to the ground, he started beating him up.


    "Is master something you can think of? If I don''t beat you to death today, my surname will not be Zhang! "


    Although he was usually weak and gentle, and had never fought before, at this moment it seemed as if he truly had a divine assistance that made him unable to fight back.


    "This kid should be beaten to death."


    "That''s right. It''s one thing if I don''t show my filial piety, but I''ve actually been bullied to such an extent. I''m simply worse than a pig or a dog."


    The commotion from earlier had already attracted the attention of the villagers.


    They had been standing there discussing in hushed tones, afraid that the youth would cause trouble for them.


    Now that he saw that Zhang Ye had beaten him up, even his voice became louder and pointed at the young man.


    From their conversation, Mo Xiyan roughly knew the situation in Fang''s grandma''s family.


    At the same time, he seemed to be able to understand why she would want to talk about his father and grandfather, and why she didn''t like him.


    This was because in her heart, her children were the same, so they weren''t worth sympathizing with and taking care of.


    "Stop fighting."


    Just at this time, Fang''s grandma pushed Sang Nu away, ran to Zhang Ye, and knelt down, "Butler Zhang, let him go, if you continue fighting, he will be beaten to death."

 C83

    Chapter 83 - Abnormal Mother and Child Relationship


    After Fang''s grandma pleaded this way, Zhang Ye naturally looked at her and his hands also stopped moving.


    It was this pause that gave the young man an opportunity.


    He suddenly pushed Zhang Ye away, and then retreated a few steps. However, his injuries were really too severe, and his movements looked somewhat stiff.


    "Well done, you old thing. You actually dare to find helpers."


    The young man did not dare find trouble with Zhang Ye, and had actually vented his anger on his own mother.


    He grabbed Fang''s grandma''s hair once again and fiercely pressed her face to the ground. "It''s a pity that Daddy died too early, otherwise I would have given up on you, this useless old thing."


    "Xiao Qiu, let go of mom. Please, you, you still haven''t eaten right? Mother will make it for you right away, okay? "


    Even though Fang''s grandma was being held by his own son, he actually did not think of struggling.


    This made Mo Xiyan feel that it was a bit inconceivable.


    She had heard of this kind of unfilial son before, but she had never met him.


    Now that he had seen one like this, he truly felt that it was better to see than to hear.


    It was said that a woman giving birth was like taking a walk in the Underworld.


    These words were indeed true.


    To a woman, that was a huge blow.


    "Zhong Zhong Zhong, as long as you let that woman follow me home, I''ll let you live in my room, let alone let you go."


    The son of the Fang''s grandma had not yet loosened his grip, the injuries on his body had not yet healed when he thought of Mo Xiyan.


    His heart was like a mirror.


    Not only was this woman beautiful, she also had money.


    If he were to really marry her, then the glory and wealth of his life would also have a chance.


    At that time, even if he had an old mother, it didn''t matter.


    As for the one at home, he chuckled. With such a beautiful wife, who would still want that yellow-faced grandma?


    Mo Xiyan did not waste time talking with the young man, she only took a big step forward, grabbed the young man''s wrist and twisted with force.


    "Pain, pain."


    The young man released his hand in pain, he looked at Mo Xiyan as if he was looking at a monster, the look in his eyes was still infatuated, but he did not dare to speak anymore.


    Mo Xiyan did not care about him, and only helped Sang Nu to help him up.


    "Abba, a son like this, what are you doing here? "From today onwards, I will hire you to be my cook. From now on, you will live and eat at my house."


    "A Month, your words are correct. You don''t have to go back to that family.


    Sang Nu also helped to persuade him.


    "After all, he was born in October, how could I not care about him? Zan has never had a baby, so you won''t understand how I feel. "


    Fang''s grandma stood up straight as he cried, and started crying as he looked at his own son.


    Tears slid from her eyes, leaving two deep scars on her face.


    He looked miserable.


    "Hmph, did you hear that? Why aren''t you letting this girl go with me?"


    The young man seemed to have recovered.


    He slowly stood up and looked at Fang''s grandma fearlessly, "If you hear that there''s no old thing, then why aren''t you getting up quickly?"


    His rudeness did not surprise Mo Xiyan at all.


    What truly shocked her was that Fang''s grandma was actually able to forcefully hold on to her injured body and slowly stood up.


    "Little Qiu, let''s go back. Mo, Miss Mo ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Fang''s grandma had only spoken halfway, his already injured face was slapped by the young man.


    She had not been able to stand steadily in the first place, and with this cry, she fell to the ground.


    "Today, either you bring this girl back with you, or you never come back."


    The young man straightened up.


    "How, how can this be? That, that is Miss Mo, you, you ¡­"


    "Are you saying I can''t compete?"


    When the young man started being unreasonable, it was really quite an exclamation.


    Mo Xiyan looked at them coldly.


    At the same time, he also made the Sang Nu and Zhang Ye not say a word, wanting to see how far this youth could go.


    "No, no, no. Yes, I am unable to climb higher and am not qualified to be her mother-in-law."


    Fang''s grandma immediately shook his head, not caring about how the villagers looked at him.


    She really did give up all face for her son.


    The villagers seemed to have gotten used to it.


    He was just standing to the side and watching them make a fool of themselves.


    Such an old man wasn''t worthy of their sympathy.


    Because dignity was something that he had fought for himself, not something that someone else had given him.


    This Fang''s grandma, for the sake of obtaining his son''s love, was humble to the bones.


    No, to be exact, she had ruined her relationship with her son.


    And now, not a single child was a mother.


    "Yes, it''s you, old thing. You''ve caused me to obstruct my prosperity, causing me to be unable to eat until I''m full and wear warm clothes!"


    The young man actually followed what the Fang''s grandma said and continued. Moreover, the more he spoke, the more he would attack her.


    "Mo Qiu, stop."


    At this moment, Li was rushing over.


    Behind him was A Liu, who had just come out of bed.


    "Do you think that last time was not enough?" "How many more days do you want to stay in the room?"


    After lightly nodding his head to Mo Xiyan and the others, he hurriedly walked to the front of the young man.


    Mo Xiyan walked to A Liu''s side and softly asked, "Aunt, how did you all come here?"


    "Didn''t I hear that stupid kid hit his mother again? I came over to take a look."


    "A while ago, your uncle just brought that brat to the yamen, and had him locked up for a few days. It''s only been a while, and now they''re making a ruckus again."


    So this was a common offense, no wonder he acted so arrogantly.


    "You really are lingering around like a ghost."


    When the young man saw this, he immediately lost all interest.


    "Old thing, let''s go."


    He glanced at Zheng Zheng and turned to leave.


    Fang''s grandma started to tremble from head to toe from his roar.


    He didn''t dare to disobey the young man.


    She only had enough time to smile apologetically at Sang Nu and the others, and quickly followed.


    "A Month." Sang Nu immediately stopped her.


    Fang''s grandma''s footsteps paused, but he did not stop.


    "What the heck is this?"


    The Sang Nu felt great pain.


    "For them to go back like this, is it really okay?"


    Mo Xiyan also felt that something was amiss.


    "It''s hard for the Manchu officials to cut off family affairs, what else can we do?"


    Li Zheng sighed lightly. "That kid is just joking. He won''t listen to anything you say."


    He continued, "That Fang''s grandma was also disappointing. How many times have I told her not to get used to the children, she wouldn''t listen. Now that things have turned out like this, she has to contribute as well."


    Mo Xiyan felt that what she said was true.


    This kind of thing was never going to happen.


    Where did this fruit come from?


    Just by looking at that young man''s appearance, Fang''s grandma would definitely not be able to do anything good to him.


    Since the main culprit was no longer present, coupled with the fact that it was already late in the night, there was no need for the surrounding crowd to stay any longer.


    In the blink of an eye, the match ended.


    Just as he was saying goodbye to A Liu, he went back to rest.


    Sang Nu followed them.


    Mo Xiyan also felt very tired, she said to Zhang Ye, "We''ll organize the things in the courtyard tomorrow, let''s go and rest as well."


    "Yes," he said.


    It was something that Mo Xiyan did not expect. After she returned to her room to rest, Zhang Ye returned to the front courtyard. After tidying up, she returned back to his room to rest.


    On the morning of the second day, when Mo Xiyan woke up, she saw the clean and tidy front yard.


    She looked at Zhang Ye''s courtyard, and could not help but shake her head, planning to make him breakfast.


    However, before she reached the kitchen, someone knocked on the front door of the mansion.


    She puzzledly walked towards the front gate. When she opened it, she saw Fang''s grandma.


    Her face was swollen like a ball, and she really did look like she was the size of a head or two.


    "Abba, when you go back, your son will beat you up again ¡­"


    "Miss Mo, I-I''ve already prepared breakfast. Follow me home to eat?"


    Before she could finish, she was interrupted by the Fang''s grandma.


    Her two hands tightly grabbed onto Mo Xiyan''s, with an anxious tone.


    "No need, I''ll just eat at my own house." Mo Xiyan rejected her without thinking too much. She took out her hand and said with a smile, "I still have things to attend to right now. I''ll definitely be there when I get back."


    "No, no, you must come with me."


    Fang''s grandma grabbed both of her hands again, her anxious expression warping. "Hurry, if you don''t go now, the porridge will turn cold."


    With that said, she grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hand and dragged him out.


    Unfortunately, she was injured and aged, so Mo Xiyan easily grabbed her wrist and pulled her over.


    "Abba, what exactly happened to you? You want me to come to your house? "


    Her attitude was too weird, Mo Xiyan had no choice but to doubt her.


    "I-I''m fine. I-I just want to treat you to breakfast."


    Her words caused Fang''s grandma to instantly panic.


    She actually started to stutter, "That''s right, it''s to treat you to breakfast. Hurry up and come with me."


    When she said that last word, her expression became incomparably vicious.


    She grabbed both of Mo Xiyan''s hands, and the veins in her hands also bulged from her strength.


    Mo Xiyan grabbed her hand, looked at her with cold eyes, and said in a low voice, "Abba, tell me honestly, was it your son that asked you to come and call me?"


    When the Fang''s grandma heard this, he became excited once again.


    She hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, no, no, it''s me. Right, it''s me. I want to treat you to breakfast."


    The more she acted this way, the more Mo Xiyan was sure that it was her son who asked her to come here.


    This mother was truly too pathetic.


    He became a ''filial son'' under his son''s stick.


    "Miss Mo, please come with me."


    At the end of his words, Fang''s grandma''s voice was filled with pleading, "I, I guarantee that nothing will happen to you, really, really."


    "You can''t even guarantee your own safety, so how can you guarantee my safety?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at her with a slightly chilly gaze as she coldly snorted in her heart.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Fang''s grandma looked at Mo Xiyan, and the depths of his eyes slowly filled with an unerasable despair.


    "If, if you don''t go, I, what should I do?"


    She lowered her head and muttered to herself as she turned around to leave, looking like a madman.


    Looking at this Fang''s grandma, Mo Xiyan suddenly thought of the Sang Nu.


    She was her friend, if something really happened to her, wouldn''t Sang Nu be sad?


    Thinking about that, Mo Xiyan suddenly called out to Fang''s grandma, "Wait, I''ll go with you."

 C84

    Chapter 84 - Insolence


    "Really, really?"


    Fang''s grandma did not dare believe it.


    She rubbed her red and swollen eyes, rubbed her rough and dried hands, and looked at the bottom of Mo Xiyan''s eyes with eyes that were filled with guilt from start to finish.


    "Actually, you don''t have to ¡­"


    "It''s fine, Abba, lead the way."


    Mo Xiyan immediately interrupted her hesitant words, and looked at her with a faint smile.


    Fang''s grandma looked at her in this manner as a watery light surfaced at the bottom of his turbid eyes.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan.


    He suddenly realized that this beautiful and proud young girl was not that unreachable.


    She had already prepared her heart for this.


    It will come back without success.


    He might even get beaten up by Mo Xiyan.


    In fact, she wished she had been beaten.


    Because at least he would be able to get along with his son.


    He told her that he had tried hard, and the wounds on his body were proof of that.


    Furthermore, seeing that she was already injured, her son should have been able to act a little more lightly towards her.


    But now, not only did Mo Xiyan not hit her, she actually agreed to it?


    This was truly out of her expectations.


    "Miss Mo, you really don''t need to ¡­"


    Thinking about it, the Fang''s grandma said again, the hesitation in his words had disappeared a lot.


    But he was still interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    "Let''s go, Abba. I think it''s because I didn''t return with you that you should be beaten up by your son again, right?"


    What Mo Xiyan had said was indeed the truth.


    It wasn''t easy thinking about how her old bones could still live up to this day.


    From time to time, when her husband was still alive, he would vent his anger on her.


    She remembered the one time she hit him the hardest. She lay in bed for two months in pain before she slowly recovered.


    In those two months, she even thought she was going to die.


    Because her man didn''t stop her from working on account of her injuries.


    Instead, whether it was in the fields or at home, she was dragged off to work by her man every morning.


    Not to mention, she had to be there.


    This was because her man would be able to treat her with utmost consideration in front of everyone in the village.


    When people in the village saw this, they would praise her man a few times. At the same time, they would say that her marriage to him was truly a blessing from several generations.


    Yeah, lucky.


    She also hoped that she would be blessed, but everything was fake.


    It''s all a man''s disguise.


    However, facing the praises and envious gazes from the village, she was really bitter and could not say a word.


    Because she was bitter and often beaten, she sometimes really wanted to beat her man to death.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to make a move in the end.


    Finally, the sky turned yellow, and when her man went to the county to do business, he was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    They had already gone to Dr. Yang''s house.


    She remembered how loudly she had cried that day, and how she had wept.


    People in the village thought she was a man who was crying.


    Only she knew that she was crying for freedom.


    But something she did not expect.


    After the death of her man, her son succeeded his father.


    He also began to beat and curse her.


    She truly did not dare to believe that this was her son who was born in October. The son that she was unwilling to eat and wear, that she was even willing to support, actually, like her father, ruthlessly beat her up.


    She had once asked her Qiu''er why he wanted to beat her up.


    But Mo Qiu''s answer was actually that his father had said before that if an old thing like you didn''t beat her up one day, she would immediately go to her room to tear it off.


    When she heard these words, she was completely dumbfounded.


    Even if her man died, he still wouldn''t let her off?


    She actually taught her precious son this trick?


    At that time, she even had the heart to die, but unfortunately, because she could not be at ease with her son, she endured it and let out a sound.


    Even today, when Mo Qiu had already gotten married and gave birth to a child, he was still happy to beat her up.


    Even her daughter-in-law and grandchildren learned to hit her.


    Sometimes, what was she doing alive?


    Sooner or later, he would be beaten to death anyway.


    But why would a pitiful person like her help her son to deceive Miss Mo?


    Thinking of this, the Fang''s grandma began to regret.


    Mo Qiu got her out of the house and asked her to call Mo Xiyan over. What was her purpose?


    Naturally, she was clear about this.


    At that time, she was just joking, she actually came to find Mo Xiyan.


    Thinking up to here, the gaze she used to look at Mo Xiyan became even more complicated.


    So after walking only a few steps, the Fang''s grandma stopped again. She turned around and looked at Mo Xiyan, and said softly, "Miss Mo, you can go back.


    Without waiting for Mo Xiyan to speak, she resolutely turned and left.


    Mo Xiyan looked at her and thought, what is this old lady thinking about that not only did she have a clear conscience, she had even started to beat a ruckus?


    This also meant that the friends that Sang Nu made were indeed honest and trustworthy.


    She was probably only ruined by her son.


    Of course, she had thought that since she was willing to come and find her son for him, she must belong to a filial mother that she had heard of before.


    A mother like this is usually the son who does what he says and has no thought of his own.


    However, from the looks of it, Fang''s grandma was not such a mother.


    Since that was the case, she could be considered to be saved.


    "Abba."


    She quickly caught up and lightly smiled at the Fang''s grandma who was looking at her once again in astonishment, "Since I''ve promised you, I won''t give up halfway."


    After saying that, she paused slightly, then continued, "Don''t worry, Abba, no matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with you. You should not have any burdens in your heart either."


    "B-but ¡­"


    Fang''s grandma wanted to persuade Mo Xiyan again, but was interrupted in the end by her.


    "No buts."


    Mo Xiyan smiled with confidence, "Furthermore, Abba, do you really think that your son can obtain any benefits from me?"


    Fang''s grandma was startled by her question.


    When he finally regained his senses, he couldn''t help but laugh, "What Miss Mo said is right, I''ve gone senile."


    "If that''s the case, are you still going to bring me there?"


    "Go, why not? As for the result, he asked for it himself."


    The Fang''s grandma took a deep breath and pointed to the stone bridge, "After you cross that stone bridge, you will be at my house. Miss Mo, there''s no need to be courteous."


    She had a double entendre.


    Mo Xiyan understood in her heart, "That''s only natural, I''ve met Abba a lot, why would I be courteous?"


    If this Fang''s grandma extinguished all of her conscience and helped her out because of her son, wouldn''t that be the same as helping a tyrant?


    Of course, since she said that she would go home with her, she would definitely go back.


    He only knew how to do things, but that was not necessarily the case.

 C85

    Chapter 85 - Backhand Slash


    "You''re welcome. Sure!"


    Fang''s grandma laughed loudly, and the haze on his face seemed to have been swept away. When he looked at Mo Xiyan again, his eyes were as brilliant as the sun.


    This was probably her true nature.


    Mo Xiyan guessed this and was happy that she could regain her true personality.


    The two of them crossed the stone bridge and saw a woman with a child leaning on the door from afar.


    "That''s my home. That''s my daughter-in-law."


    Fang''s grandma pointed at the woman, his tone indifferent. "I think it must be because she was so disappointed that she waited for us at the door."


    "She''s willing to guard the door for her husband?"


    Mo Xiyan felt that she was once again opened up to the door to a new world.


    Generally speaking, if a husband had a woman outside, the wife in the family would definitely cry and play tricks on him. If he wasn''t eliminated from the scene, he wouldn''t rest for a bit.


    After all, it was possible for Little San to ascend to the throne. If he did, then the position of the main chamber would be in danger.


    Could it be that this woman wasn''t worried that she would become an imperial concubine?


    "Yes, this is not the first time."


    Fang''s grandma told Mo Xiyan, her son had already started playing with girls outside a few years ago.


    In the beginning, he had kept it to himself. He would only play outside and hide it from his wife.


    But paper can''t wrap fire.


    He finally got pregnant with the woman outside, and she even came to the door with a belly.


    At that time, when Mo Qiu was not at home, her daughter-in-law started fighting with this woman.


    Unexpectedly, with a single misstep, he had pushed that woman to the ground.


    It was also a coincidence that the woman''s stomach hit a rock.


    The child was gone on the spot.


    When Mo Qiu came back to know about this, he immediately beat her up.


    That time, the fight was extremely fierce.


    Forget about her daughter-in-law being knocked unconscious, the child in her stomach had also been beaten to nothingness by Mo Qiu.


    After this beating, her daughter-in-law had also lost the ability to reproduce.


    Afraid of being abandoned, she began to suffer her husband''s insolence outside.


    Thus, from then on, Mo Qiu developed a relationship with the heavens.


    In recent years, he had become more arrogant because he had become the boss of Ox-Head Mountain.


    They even shouted for him to kill them.


    Therefore, no one in the village was willing to be their neighbor and move away.


    Hearing that, Mo Xiyan turned to look, and discovered that there was only Fang''s grandma in the vicinity.


    Some of the houses next door had been demolished, leaving only the foundations.


    Some even moved away without even tearing down their houses.


    It could be seen that Mo Qiu was an evil being, and was considered a tumor of the Mo Village.


    Actually, it made sense when he thought about it. Today, after seeing her, he could directly want to forcefully marry her as a concubine.


    Perhaps the other girls in the village were in the same situation.


    It was also because of this that Mo Qiu''s wife had become this numb.


    However, something was wrong.


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment, then asked directly: "Abba, you said that your daughter-in-law cannot have children, then who is the child she is carrying?"


    Fang''s grandma let out a light sigh, "That child isn''t her own child. It was left behind by that undisappointing, strong, and strong girl."


    At this point, her face turned red and she slowly lowered her head.


    "The child is here, where is his mother?" Mo Xiyan looked at the skinny child and felt pity in his heart.


    When Fang''s grandma said till here, his expression showed a trace of unease.


    Mo Xiyan was silent.


    In fact, she should have known that in this era, women were usually very conservative.


    Once his innocence was destroyed, how could he possibly have the face to continue living in this world?


    "Since he threw himself into the well, the government cannot take it. What should we do with him?"


    At this time, Fang''s grandma''s voice sounded again, but his voice was weak.


    She told Mo Xiyan that after the girl died, she came over to teach him a lesson.


    But it was useless. The next day, he started stirring up trouble again.


    Li Zheng had warned him again, but how could someone like him listen?


    It was only when Li Zhengzheng could not stand it any longer and locked him up that he realized he could not afford to offend Li Zhengzhi.


    "You mean he was locked in the yamen?" Then why did you come out again? "


    Mo Xiyan felt that if she did not lock Mo Qiu up to the point where she did not have a temper, it would be impossible to release him.


    Her words made Fang''s grandma''s expression distort for a moment, and his expression also became abnormal.


    How could Mo Xiyan not be able to guess, then how did Mo Qiu come out?


    Most likely, it was this Fang''s grandma who had begged Li Zheng to let him go.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have mattered to her at all.


    Just as she was thinking, Mo Qiu''s wife had already come over.


    "Old thing, why have you only just arrived? The boss is already waiting anxiously for you."


    She stepped forward and slapped Fang''s grandma, her eyes filled with anger.


    She was extremely furious at that moment, but the child in her embrace only looked at her with a numb expression. There was not a single ripple in her clear eyes.


    It seemed like this child had seen too much, which was why he was acting like this.


    This family was indeed pitiful.


    Although this Fang''s grandma was pitiful, it was still hateful.


    If not for her, Mo Qiu would most likely still be locked up in the yamen.


    No, to be exact, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was used to Mo Qiu, after her man passed away and she got beaten up by Mo Qiu the first time, she could have completely corrected his incorrect view of things.


    However, not only did she not do so, she even increased it.


    No wonder people often said that poor people must have something to hate.


    "Yoh, so this is Miss Mo. She is indeed beautiful. No wonder Boss was so obsessed with her after meeting her yesterday."


    Mo Qiu''s daughter-in-law saw that Mo Xiyan was staring at the child in her embrace and ignored her, and immediately said something creepy.


    "I just don''t know if such a beautiful person will be strong enough in bed, haha."


    Her words made Mo Xiyan unhappy in her heart.


    She coldly looked at her, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that you are quite strong, or else you would not have been able to survive until now."


    Since people didn''t put her in their eyes, she didn''t need to give them face.


    She was not a good person.


    "You!"


    Mo Qiu''s wife did not expect Mo Xiyan to say this, so he was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Mo Xiyan glared at her, and spoke with contempt. Didn''t your man tell you that I was a guest? "


    "Damn it, even if you enter the door, you will still call me elder sister."


    Mo Qiu''s wife started cursing at Mo Xiyan, "Today I will teach you in advance what is called first come first serve, what is called rules!"


    Saying that, she threw the child onto the ground and fiercely slapped Mo Xiyan''s face with the back of her hand ¡­

 C86

    Let her be my pleasure


    Bang.


    Following a loud crash, Mo Qiu''s wife fell to the ground and crashed into a large crock at the entrance of the courtyard.


    The vat was filled with clear water. With this break, all of her clothes were soaked.


    If it wasn''t for the cold weather, she would have worn a thick set of clothes.


    Otherwise, according to the fabric worn by the people of this era and the style of the undergarment, she would have to leave.


    She shook her slightly dizzy head, and forced herself to sit up, and looked at Mo Xiyan in disbelief.


    "You, you actually dare to attack?"


    Ever since she had submitted to her man, no one had dared to hit her.


    Even the old thing had always been beaten up in front of her.


    But this Mo Xiyan who had been chosen by Mo Qiu and looked extremely weak, not only did he dare to hit her, he even made her look so miserable.


    However, she did not dare to curse again, nor did she dare to make a move against her.


    Because she saw that Mo Qiu had already heard the commotion as he walked out of the house.


    If he saw that she beat up the woman he took a fancy to, then she would definitely have a layer of skin peeled off by Mo Qiu today.


    Thinking of the possible result, her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Fang''s grandma watched coldly from the side the entire time.


    Mo Xiyan was not an easy target.


    She had thought it through before.


    After thinking it through, she brought Mo Xiyan over. Her goal was to let the people in the family learn some lessons.


    Furthermore, in her opinion, Mo Xiyan''s actions were still too gentle. Normally, when they hit her, they would not be as gentle.


    Those were people who could not see blood and would not stop.


    Mo Xiyan was not clear about what the Fang''s grandma was thinking.


    Her gaze turned from her body to Mo Qiu''s wife.


    Seeing her frozen face turn pale and her body tremble, but she still didn''t stand up, she immediately mocked, "I say, why aren''t you getting up yet? Do you really want to be a cold beauty? "


    Just as she finished speaking, Mo Qiu''s voice came from the side.


    "She''s a yellow faced woman, you''re the beauty."


    His pair of small eyes were half closed as he stared fixedly at Mo Xiyan. No one knew what he was thinking, but he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and gently lick his lips.


    This anxious look made Mo Xiyan''s stomach churn, making him feel extremely disgusted.


    "Beauty, let''s go. I''ve prepared a delicacy for you. I''m sure you won''t forget your meal."


    Mo Qiu purposely twirled the word back in his mouth before slowly spitting it out.


    Perhaps he felt that this way, he would be able to get a girl.


    But hearing that, Mo Xiyan only felt chills down her spine.


    Of course, it wasn''t out of fear that she reacted this way. It was purely out of disgust.


    "Seafood?" I''m tired of eating, so it''s not that rare. "


    Mo Xiyan''s black eyes turned, and shifted her gaze onto Mo Qiu''s wife, "If someone is by to help us enjoy the meal, perhaps they will make me even happier."


    Mo Qiu was only thinking about getting Mo Xiyan now, so naturally she would say whatever he wanted.


    "Alright, I''ll get the filming crew to come over."


    He spoke without thinking.


    Fang''s grandma was also stunned on the spot.


    But he didn''t know it yet, so he just shouted angrily at his old lady, "Old thing, why aren''t you calling for the filming crew!? What are you standing there for!?"


    With that, he raised his leg and was about to kick Fang''s grandma.


    When Fang''s grandma saw him kick towards her, she actually just stood there, waiting for him to kick her.


    However, just because she did not move, did it not mean that Mo Xiyan would just sit by and watch her get beaten up.


    Just as Mo Qiu''s foot was about to touch Fang''s grandma, Mo Xiyan grabbed her arm and quickly pulled to the side, causing him to pounce on empty air.


    His kick missed and his center of gravity wobbled, causing him to fall flat on his face.


    When he thought that he would lose face in front of Mo Xiyan, and that had not even gotten up, he started cursing loudly.


    "Old thing, you''ve got guts. You actually dare to dodge?"


    As he scolded, he raised his head and glared at Mo Xiyan, only to see the faint smile in Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    "Beauty, why are you here? Where''s the old thing? "


    He did not react for a moment and actually said something that was extremely retarded.


    Mo Xiyan did not pay attention to his extremely retarded words.


    She looked at him coldly, and said indifferently, "How long do you want to stay on the ground? You don''t want to eat anymore? "


    "Eat, why don''t you eat?" Hearing that, Mo Qiu was still willing to eat, and immediately forgot about the pain on his body.


    He stood up in excitement and reached out to grab her hand, but she made a wrong move to avoid his hand.


    Mo Qiu''s face darkened on the spot.


    He had been acting too smoothly recently, but once someone went against his wishes, the anger in his heart would not be quelled.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan''s actions had successfully made him angry.


    When he got angry, Mo Qiu''s wife actually laughed.


    Fang''s grandma was nervous.


    Mo Xiyan pacified Fang''s grandma with her eyes.


    She looked straight into Mo Qiu''s eyes because she was angry, and said straightforwardly: "Don''t touch."


    Saying that, she looked around. "Can''t you see it''s outside?"


    "So a beauty is actually shy."


    Mo Qiu was startled, when he understood the meaning of Mo Xiyan''s words, the anger on his face instantly disappeared.


    Then, a vague and vulgar smile appeared on his face again.


    "True, there are some good things that cannot be done in front of others."


    With that, he excitedly walked into the courtyard.


    "Wait, have you forgotten to promise me that you''re going to have some fun?"


    Mo Xiyan immediately stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll eat first. We''ll have some fun."


    Mo Qiu said as he glared at the Fang''s grandma once again, "Old thing, hurry up and invite the filming crew to anger my beauty, be careful of me beating you up so hard that you won''t be able to get back on your bed for three days!"


    Fang''s grandma''s body instinctively trembled, "Then, even if I were to invite him, at the very least, he wouldn''t be here until tomorrow."


    Her voice became softer and softer, and after she finished speaking, she paused for a moment, timidly avoiding Mo Qiu''s gaze, and continued, "This situation, moreover, our family doesn''t have any money left ¡­"


    Once she said it, Mo Qiu exploded again.


    "You dare to say that you have no money?"


    His action of hitting his mother was really too habitual.


    They actually started fighting just like that?


    When Mo Xiyan was about to reach the Fang''s grandma, she blocked right in front of him.


    "Beauty, get out of the way. If you don''t beat up this old thing today, she won''t know how amazing I am."


    Mo Qiu didn''t even think before pushing her away, and continued to beat up Fang''s grandma.


    Right at this moment, Mo Xiyan coldly snorted, "Wait."


    After saying that, she once again walked to Fang''s grandma''s side, pulling her behind herself. Only then did she raise her head to meet Mo Qiu''s stunned gaze.


    "Beauty, what do you mean by this?"


    Mo Qiu''s gaze swept back and forth between Mo Xiyan and Fang''s grandma.


    He could no longer think of any kind of friendship between the two of them.


    After all, he knew a little about the Mo Clan''s relationship with their clan.


    This Fang''s grandma had always hated the Mo Clan, he knew about it too.


    Only then would he be sure that she was willing to deceive him and let him play tricks on her.


    But now, Mo Xiyan was actually helping this old thing?


    "I think you''ve misunderstood. The fun I''m talking about is not a theatre."


    The corner of Mo Xiyan''s mouth raised slightly as she smiled lightly. It was a flirtatious and elegant smile, causing Mo Qiu to stare at it.


    She was on good terms with the old thing, maybe better.


    Then, he could use this old thing to play with this little beauty.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Qiu had answered the question.


    "Then tell me, what kind of fun do you want?"


    Mo Xiyan snorted lightly. Her black eyes turned around slightly and landed on Mo Qiu''s wife.

 C87

    Chapter 87 - You can still try


    "You mean her?"


    Mo Qiu pointed at his own wife Mo Zhengshi in shock, "How can it be fun to have such a wife?"


    He didn''t understand.


    He wasn''t even willing to take a glance at such an infuriated yellow-faced woman, much less be happy with her.


    She stared straight at Mo Qiu, hoping that he would reject her.


    Mo Xiyan tilted her head to the side and looked at Mo Qiu, her voice sinking, "What, you''re not willing?"


    She did not care what Mo Qiu thought, at least she would let this couple know what filial piety was when she came today.


    Mo Xiyan''s color was naturally good, especially her phoenix eyes, which were gentle and seductive, and had a natural seductive feel.


    In addition, her innate temperament was outstanding, and she had a noble aura that ordinary women did not have.


    And this Mo Qiu had some ulterior motives towards her.


    As such, when he was lightly captivated by her charming gaze, his whole heart was shaken out.


    Could it be that this little girl wanted to establish her might before entering the door?


    After all, that woman was his original wife.


    Since she wanted to enter, he couldn''t tolerate her.


    So the fun she was referring to was actually tormenting Mo Zhengshi?


    He had heard that within the noble houses in the city, no one was tolerated between this concubine and the matriarch.


    This Miss Mo came from the city.


    It was very normal for them to want to suppress Mo Zhengshi.


    The more he thought about it, the more he realized that Mo Xiyan was her woman.


    That was why he looked at Mo Xiyan with an even more straightforward gaze. That pair of colored eyes, wished that it could stick on that enchanting body and leave traces of him on it.


    The look in his eyes made Mo Xiyan feel disgusted.


    She frowned and looked towards Fang''s grandma.


    He discovered that the other party was very calm, lowering his head in thought.


    What happened to Abba?


    Could it be that as long as Mo Qiu was present, she would immediately activate her fear mode?


    That shouldn''t be necessary, right?


    She wasn''t sure.


    Just then, Fang''s grandma seemed to have sensed something and raised his head to look at Mo Xiyan.


    His red, swollen eyes were extremely piercing to the eye.


    So it was because she was sad.


    Since that was the case, she had to help her vent her anger even more.


    Thinking about that, her gaze turned to Mo Qiu once again.


    "If you are unwilling, then I''ll leave."


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was about to leave, Mo Zhengshi heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    She felt that her man was still good to her.


    Although he was surrounded by women one by one, he was still his original body.


    This little one wanted to ride on top of her head, but even he didn''t want to.


    Look, even a young miss like Mo Xiyan did not agree to such a request.


    That other person ¡­ Let alone thinking about it.


    Thinking of this, she felt extremely proud of herself.


    Unfortunately, she had not been complacent for long, and Mo Qiu had already recovered from his thoughts.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was about to leave, she hurriedly stepped forward to stop him.


    "Aiya, don''t go."


    He walked a few steps forward and blocked Mo Xiyan''s path, "She''s just a yellow faced woman, what''s there to be reluctant about?"


    After saying that, Mo Qiu reached out to pull her hand, but was avoided once again.


    He wasn''t embarrassed, he just thought she was shy.


    When Mo Qiu said this, his face completely paled.


    "You bastard! I''ve been married to you for so many years without any hard work or hard work, but you actually dare to bury me for such a small thing?"


    As if she had divine assistance, she immediately jumped up from the ground and crashed into Mo Xiyan.


    However, before she could reach Mo Xiyan, Mo Qiu had already ruthlessly kicked her in the stomach, knocking her down to the ground.


    "AHH!"


    She screamed as she clutched her stomach and fell to the ground motionless. If not for her eyes still wide open, she might have died.


    "Bitch, you actually dared to hit my beauty. You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!"


    He glared at her without a shred of emotion in his eyes.


    Mo Xiyan''s cold gaze turned from Mo Qiu''s body to the Mo Zhengshi who was lying on the ground at a leisurely pace.


    She was relieved to see them killing each other.


    This way, he could continue the following game.


    "Beauty, let''s go. Don''t worry about that bitch!"


    Mo Qiu did not care about her, in his eyes, there was only Mo Xiyan.


    After all, he still hadn''t gotten his hands on her, and she was the most important person to him before he could resolve his thoughts.


    "You don''t care about her?"


    Mo Xiyan asked indifferently.


    "She''s courting death, no one can be blamed for that. Come, let''s go in and drink and eat."


    Mo Qiu said as he extended his hand out to pull Mo Xiyan, but just as he was about to do so, he retracted his hand.


    He was a ''gentleman''. Since the beauty didn''t want to get close to him in front of others, then he would let her do as she pleased.


    However, the person in the back would be left to him.


    Thinking of this, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "Oh, then lead the way."


    Since Mo Qiu did not care, then what else could she do?


    Mo Xiyan snorted lightly and shifted her gaze away from Mo Zhengshi, intending to follow Mo Qiu into the courtyard.


    "Old thing, keep up."


    Mo Qiu brought Mo Xiyan and barely walked a few steps before he growled at his own mother, "You''re just like a log, why did father fall for you in the first place?"


    Fang''s grandma was called out and quickly followed with his head lowered.


    When she passed by her own grandson, she pulled his hand and walked in together with him.


    Mo Zhengshi watched as they left, completely ignoring him.


    His heart was truly as sharp as a knife.


    He didn''t know if it was a psychological effect.


    When she felt depressed, her stomach began to hurt.


    The pain in his stomach approached menacingly.


    In just a few seconds, she was already in so much pain that her whole body was drained of energy and drenched in cold sweat.


    "Help!"


    She shouted at the gate.


    Hearing that, Mo Xiyan stopped, and turned to look at the door: "Your wife was injured by you, why don''t you care?"


    "That slut has good health, there''s no need to pay attention to her."


    Mo Qiu didn''t even glance in Mo Zhengshi''s direction; he only looked at Mo Xiyan, and laughed along with him. "Let''s go, let''s not ruin our mood because of her."


    "You really don''t care?"


    This man was really disgusting.


    It was fine that his own wife was not sad at all after being kicked by him and cried out in pain outside, but she actually wasn''t even worried at all?


    This was a bit too much.


    Perhaps, this man could really not be controlled using ordinary methods.


    Do you want to try the Gu?


    She had seen it from Murong Yu''s perspective.


    Previously, when he took that thing out from his body, Mo Xiyan had used it to analyze it.


    Although she did not succeed in the high quality goods.


    But maybe this beginner could still be tried?

 C88

    He''s just a bastard, better off without him.


    Because he was thinking about whether to use the parasite, Mo Xiyan became lost in thought.


    Seeing that she was distracted, Mo Qiu was overjoyed, "Beauty, let''s go, we are here."


    He took the opportunity to take her hand and lead her into the house.


    Unfortunately, in the next second, Mo Xiyan had grabbed his right hand and with a slight use of force, her wrist was dislocated.


    "AHH!"


    He let out a scream like a pig being butchered.


    "Ah, son, what happened to you?"


    Fang''s grandma immediately rushed to Mo Qiu''s side, intending to check on his injuries.


    But she didn''t know anything about medicine.


    Her touch only made her wrist, which was already in unbearable pain, even more painful.


    Mo Qiu didn''t even think before kicking her, and bellowed: "You old thing, scram."


    Fang''s grandma fell to the ground after being kicked by him.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she forced herself to sit up, Mo Xiyan glared at her as if she was her enemy.


    Although this glance was extremely fast and the time it took was very short ¡­


    But Mo Xiyan was sure that she wasn''t mistaken.


    This Fang''s grandma was really interesting, he wanted to teach his disappointing son a lesson later.


    But she hadn''t really started yet, just brought him an appetizer.


    She began to hate her again.


    No wonder no one had been able to reconcile their relationship over the years.


    The most fundamental reason should be because of the Fang''s grandma himself.


    So, should she continue to wade in this muddy water?


    Seeing Fang''s grandma who was injured and still had to be concerned about Mo Qiu, Mo Xiyan hesitated.


    This was because she felt that under such a situation, a single mistake would cause her to become an outsider.


    It was more likely that a basin of dirty water would be poured onto her body.


    Then it really would look good.


    Right at this moment, Mo Zhengshi who was outside the courtyard door suddenly cried out in pain, "My stomach!"


    Mo Xiyan looked at her and noticed that there were traces of blood on her lower body.


    Could this be a small birth?


    She didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly walked towards her.


    After all, she was still a doctor. Although she had not studied medicine for long, other than the influence of the Dr. Yang, there was nothing she could do to not save him.


    Unfortunately, the moment she reached out her hand and squatted in front of Mo Zhengshi, she immediately waved it away when she reached out to touch him.


    Mo Xiyan took a step back and looked at Mo Zhengshi coldly, "I can help you heal your injuries."


    She was stating a fact.


    But when it reached Mo Zhengshi''s ears, it became incomparably ear-piercing.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan with vigilance, and forced herself to take a step back while her body was in unbearable pain.


    "Bitch, I don''t need you to be so kind."


    She gasped for breath as she spoke, then glared at Mo Xiyan. "Little bitch, even if you die, I won''t die, your family will not be able to tolerate you, hahaha."


    That man treated her so badly, yet this woman treated him like a treasure?


    Mo Xiyan really couldn''t think of anything else.


    Perhaps, this was also a characteristic of this era?


    Or was it that in this deformed family, any normal person would become abnormal?


    "Hahaha, do you really think he likes you?"


    "You''re wrong, little slut. He only wants to play with you because he sees your beauty."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can just go in and let him sleep with you. I''ll see if he still cares about you even if she''s done with you!"


    "Hahahaha, what''s there to be proud of? Back then, I was treated like a treasure by him. Do you really think you''re special?"


    Mo Zhengshi laid there, and shouted at Mo Xiyan incoherently.


    She was bleeding more and more, and her face was turning paler and paler.


    However, she was not in a hurry to heal him. Instead, she was focused on cursing Mo Xiyan.


    This made her feel like her view of the world had been refreshed by this woman.


    "You''re crazy."


    Mo Xiyan looked at her sympathetically, and lightly shook her head: "Since you want to die, I won''t stop you. See you."


    With that, she turned around, intending to leave.


    This was because she felt that this family was hopeless, she really didn''t need to continue being involved here.


    But the moment she turned around, she was stopped by Fang''s grandma.


    "Miss Mo, please save Qiu Er. He is the pillar of our family. Without him, even I won''t be able to survive."


    Alright, was not the only one who was crazy.


    And there was also this Fang''s grandma.


    What did she come here for?


    Just to watch such a funny family ethics play?


    It''s not worth it.


    She could not help but shake her head and mock herself.


    "Miss Mo, this old woman will kowtow to you. Please do me a favor and save my Qiu Er!"


    Mo Xiyan shook her head, causing Fang''s grandma to immediately become excited.


    She thought she meant no.


    With this rejection, she became truly anxious.


    Right now, Mo Qiu''s face was pale from the pain and his eyes started to look white.


    She also knew that Mo Xiyan was Dr. Yang''s disciple.


    She must have known medicine.


    Otherwise, how could Qiu''er die from the pain in just that one moment?


    And in her eyes, Mo Xiyan was just a soft-hearted person.


    Otherwise, why would he agree to follow her home, and why would he agree to have dinner with Qiu''er?


    Then she would definitely be willing to treat Qiu''er as well.


    Only, as long as she could continue to plead with him, he would surely be able to do it.


    With this belief, the Fang''s grandma kowtowed to Mo Xiyan non-stop, saying good words and begging.


    "Abba, stop."


    Helpless, Mo Xiyan stopped her.


    Fang''s grandma immediately raised his head and looked at Mo Xiyan with teary eyes.


    Her forehead was red and swollen, and her face, tired and pale, was dazzlingly bright.


    Looking at her in this state, Mo Xiyan was unable to say a single word of rejection.


    But she really didn''t want to touch Mo Qiu again.


    In any case, he was just dislocated, not suffering from some incurable disease. It should be able to drag on for some time, right?


    She looked at Fang''s grandma and said straightforwardly, "Tell your grandson to go find my master, your son is not the only one who is injured in your family."


    As she spoke, she pointed to the door. Mo Zhengshi, whose situation was worsening, continued, "Your wife''s condition isn''t too good either. If I''m not wrong, she should be a small child."


    Hearing about the small fries, Fang''s grandma turned to look at Mo Zhengshi.


    However, there wasn''t the slightest bit of worry in her eyes. She only snorted coldly, "He''s just a bastard, it''s better if he doesn''t exist."


    When the word "bastard" came out, it stirred Mo Qiu up.


    In a split-second, his hand didn''t feel too painful anymore, and he felt better.


    He used all his strength to stand up, and approached Fang''s grandma step by step.


    He looked at Fang''s grandma with an ominous glint in his eyes, and said sinisterly: "Old thing, what did you say?"

 C89

    Chapter 89 - People Are Doing, The Heavens Are Watching


    Mo Qiu raised the left hand that wasn''t broken, and grabbed Fang''s grandma''s neck, as if he was talking to an enemy, and pushed him towards the wall.


    "Son of a b * tch, that woman isn''t carrying your seed!"


    ~ Fang''s grandma pushed Mo Qiu away with all his might.


    After she finished yelling at him, she panted heavily and leaned against the wall, her eyes red.


    "You, treat her like a treasure. You don''t even care about her hitting me."


    She wiped her eyes as she spoke, and the more she spoke, the more excited she became.


    "I always knew she stole from outside. Every time you brought back a girl and left her alone, she would go to the town to find her lover and play with him for three to four days."


    After saying that, the Fang''s grandma snorted coldly and spat at Mo Zhengshi, "That kind of slut would be better off dead!"


    Her words stung Mo Qiu deeply.


    He glared at Fang''s grandma with a sinister expression.


    Even though the current her was cursing at Mo Zhengshi, her eyes were filled with tears. Her forehead was red and swollen, coupled with her red cheeks and nose, she looked really pitiful.


    However, her pitiful state, in Mo Qiu''s eyes, was extremely glaring.


    "Shut up, old thing."


    He raised his hand and slapped Fang''s grandma fiercely, "Since you know, why didn''t you stop him? You''re happy to see my hair turn green, aren''t you? "


    As he spoke, he viciously kicked her in the stomach.


    "Stop."


    Mo Xiyan could not watch any longer and stepped forward to push Mo Qiu away, helping the Fang''s grandma to neutralize the attack.


    Although she had no good impression of Fang''s grandma at all.


    However, it was also impossible for him to just watch as she was injured once more.


    "It''s your wife who is stealing from the outside, not your mother. Don''t you think it''s too much to beat up Abba like this?"


    With her reminder, Mo Qiu seemed to have realized that his target of venting was wrong.


    But even if he knew he was wrong, he wouldn''t admit it.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to hit my mom, this is none of your business."


    At this time, Mo Qiu no longer had the thought of playing tricks.


    The anger in his heart was overflowing. He only wanted to find someone to vent it on.


    That''s right, venting it out, isn''t necessarily hitting someone, it''s still possible ¡­


    He truly deserved to be called the best representative of the wormwood.


    Before he could even think of playing around, in the blink of an eye, in less than a second, he had started to think about sleeping with Mo Xiyan again.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan''s beautiful face, stuck out his tongue and lightly licked it, "It''s fine if you don''t hit her, unless you take it off and let me sleep."


    His words were very straightforward.


    Mo Xiyan felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "Stop dreaming. How could a toad like you even think about me?"


    At the same time, her gaze gently drifted towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    Just now, she had used her sea of consciousness to inform Qing Qing, telling her to bring her master here quickly.


    Looking at the time, it should be about now. Why isn''t he here yet?


    Mo Xiyan, who was still confused, had just regained her senses when she heard Fang''s grandma chuckling, "Miss Mo, please help my son give birth to a child. Consider it helping me one more time."


    "What did you say?"


    She was shocked by her logic. Just as she turned around, she was pushed back forcefully by the Fang''s grandma onto Mo Qiu''s body.


    Mo Qiu did not care about entering his injured right hand, he actually grabbed her waist with his left hand, and was about to kiss her.


    This made Mo Xiyan extremely disgusted.


    She no longer showed any mercy as she lifted her leg and mercilessly kicked Mo Qiu''s lower body.


    "AHH!"


    This time, it was truly ruthless.


    Mo Qiu''s legs went soft from the pain and he knelt on the ground.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully because I''m giving you face?"


    Mo Xiyan then kicked his abdomen again.


    "By giving birth to a child to my son, and by giving birth to a grandson to me, you are helping me."


    Fang''s grandma looked at Mo Xiyan and laughed brilliantly.


    She was not a wounded cat, but a fox that hid itself completely under the skin of a cat.


    She probably had no value in her eyes except for her son.


    Although Mo Qiu hit her and did those dirty things here, not only did she ignore them, she even became his partner.


    As for that Mo Zhengshi, he probably wasn''t purely afraid of him.


    After all, Fang''s grandma said that she was stealing people from outside.


    In this age, such a woman could already be directly immersed in a pig cage.


    But, that''s not right.


    Mo Xiyan suspiciously looked at Fang''s grandma, then looked towards Mo Zhengshi.


    Mo Zhengshi had already fainted, his entire body was covered in blood.


    Why didn''t she respond when she saw Mo Zhengshi''s vehemence?


    He had fainted.


    So, what he had said to steal from others was actually just a side of the Fang''s grandma?


    That''s not right, that was her daughter-in-law. She was the son that was being loved like a treasure.


    She shouldn''t be able to frame such a crime towards Mo Zhengshi, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused Mo Xiyan became. She was about to lose to the family in front of him.


    It was a good thing that at this moment, the Dr. Yang arrived. Qing Qing and Little White followed behind him.


    The moment he saw Mo Zhengshi, who had fallen outside the courtyard gate, without saying a word, he immediately took her pulse.


    As expected, he continued, "Not good, not good. I can''t hold on to the fetus anymore."


    He then stood up and looked into the yard. He immediately called out, "Wiping your face, quickly come over and help. We''ll carry him in."


    With that, the Dr. Yang once again crouched down and started to prick Mo Zhengshi''s body with the needles.


    This move was extremely efficient, and it was only seen from afar, and it already made Mo Xiyan exclaim in admiration.


    No, he must learn this skill.


    Thus, she quickly responded to Dr. Yang and quickly ran over.


    "Don''t save her!"


    Unexpectedly, the Fang''s grandma held onto Mo Xiyan''s hand and bellowed, "She is just a bastard, a bastard that cannot be saved!"


    "Abba, why are you so sure that she is pregnant with a bastard?"


    Mo Xiyan pulled out the hand she was holding, lowered her eyes and looked at her, then said coldly: "Also, if she really has a bastard child in her heart, then why didn''t you say anything about it previously?"


    Fang''s grandma was stumped by her words. He opened his mouth many times, but was unable to say a single word.


    Is there anything unclear about this situation?


    Mo Xiyan snorted, "Abba, people are doing it, the heavens are watching, you better think things through first."

 C90

    Chapter 90 - She is a member of your Mo family


    He glared at Fang''s grandma and slapped her without asking her.


    "Old thing, tell me, how did you know that the woman wasn''t pregnant with my seed?"


    Fang''s grandma''s body slanted and fell onto the ground after being brushed by him.


    After she fell, she did not move, but looked at her son coldly with reddened eyes.


    "You are my son born in October, how can you treat me like this?"


    She really couldn''t understand.


    She had given her all to Mo Qiu.


    How can he be so heartless to me?


    Mo Qiu had already lost patience from the pain.


    He stared at Fang''s grandma and bellowed, "Old thing, stop wasting your time! Tell me!"


    Mo Xiyan stood at the side, looking at Fang''s grandma, waiting for her to finish.


    However, this Fang''s grandma ignored everyone else.


    He then fell down on the ground, and looked at Mo Qiu with empty eyes as he muttered to him, "You''re my son, a son born in ten months of gestation. How can you treat me like this ¡­"


    She repeated herself over and over again.


    He looked like he had nothing to live for.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t sympathize with her.


    Previously, she pitied her a little, but the result was that she sold out once again.


    She was not a saint, and being treated like this, she could still be forgiven without any principles.


    "Old thing, speak!"


    Mo Qiu''s face turned white, but his anger did not lessen. Seeing that Fang''s grandma was ignoring him, he actually took a big step forward, stepping on top of her, and even crushed her.


    "Don''t think that I can let you off just because you''re pretending to be crazy!"


    "What do you want me to say? Hahahaha, you don''t blame her for stealing people, but you blame me for saying so? "


    Fang''s grandma''s mind suddenly became clear. She looked at Mo Qiu and laughed loudly, "Tell me, how could there be such a logic in this world, hm?"


    That was true.


    But the condition was that what she said was true.


    However, that Mo Zhengshi was also not a good person, and there was nothing for him to sympathize with.


    However, she really wanted to see how her master had saved a life.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Fang''s grandma, and then turned and ran in the direction of Dr. Yang.


    "Miss Mo, you can''t go. That bitch can''t be saved!"


    She had heard that Mo Xiyan was even able to save Li Zheng''s wife from a difficult situation like this.


    That Mo Zhengshi was just a small child right now, if she wanted to save him, wouldn''t that be as easy as pie?


    Therefore, when Dr. Yang was trying to save him, she thought that he might fail.


    Therefore, he wasn''t in such a hurry.


    But if this Mo Xiyan were to go as well.


    Then Mo Zhengshi would definitely be saved.


    How, how can this be?


    Thinking up to here, she actually stood up quickly as if she had divine help, and quickly followed behind Mo Xiyan, wanting to stop him once again.


    But this time, it was stopped by Mo Qiu.


    Of course, it was not Mo Qiu who stopped her, or shouted to stop her.


    However, because of the severe pain in his wrist, his vision turned dark and he fell to the ground.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Seeing Mo Qiu on the ground, the Fang''s grandma screamed and turned to run over, intending to help him up.


    Just at the same time, without raising his head, Dr. Yang shouted loudly, "Mo Qiu, your wife is about to die, why aren''t you carrying her inside the house?!"


    Mo Xiyan coincidentally ran over to Dr. Yang''s side.


    As soon as she arrived, Qing Qing and Lil ''White wrapped themselves around her legs, begging for praise.


    She touched their heads and then pointed in Mo Qiu''s direction.


    He looked at Dr. Yang and shrugged, "Master, I think he won''t be able to carry it anymore."


    "What?"


    Dr. Yang had been paying attention to Mo Zhengshi''s situation, so he did not look towards the courtyard.


    Hearing Mo Xiyan''s words, she stood up and looked towards the courtyard.


    What he saw was Mo Qiu lying motionlessly on the ground, with Fang''s grandma crying bitterly on his arms.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The Dr. Yang was shocked as he looked at Mo Xiyan, "Why is there no one in this family that can use it anymore?"


    He could also tell that Fang''s grandma was also injured.


    Of course, there was no need to read about it. He knew a bit about the rumors.


    However, this Mo Qiu actually also fell, which made him truly shocked.


    He was the scoundrel that everyone in the village knew about. A hooligan!


    He had always been the only one who made jokes and made jokes. Where did one hear that he was backfired?


    Was it because of his precious disciple?


    Thinking up to here, he couldn''t help but set his puzzled gaze onto Mo Xiyan.


    But Dr. Yang just kept looking at her like that, without saying anything else.


    This made Mo Xiyan feel extremely awkward.


    To cover up her embarrassment, she raised her hand and let out a light cough, before pointing in Mo Qiu''s direction. "Then, Master, maybe you can save Mo Qiu first."


    "What happened to him?"


    Dr. Yang frowned and looked at Mo Qiu, "Seems like he won''t die, let''s save Mo Zhengshi first."


    He also did not like Mo Qiu, so after a single glance, he immediately crouched down and continued to save Mo Zhengshi.


    "But that won''t do. There''s no way to properly save her here."


    When he stood up again, he just happened to see Mo Xiyan. "Wipe her out, come, let''s carry her into the house together. Only then can we save her."


    "Yes, Master."


    She naturally had to listen to her own master''s instructions.


    Mo Xiyan nodded without the slightest hesitation.


    "Move your legs. I raise my head. Come here."


    Dr. Yang pointed to his legs while walking to his head.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and walked to Mo Zhengshi''s leg. She bent down and grabbed her ankle, then looked at Dr. Yang.


    At this moment, he bent down and supported Mo Zhengshi''s armpits.


    "Alright, let''s lift it together."


    After saying that, he looked at Mo Xiyan, and indeed, she had already lifted it up, and then continued, "One, two, three, rise."


    Following the last word, "Rise," the two of them exerted their strength and lifted Mo Zhengshi.


    It really wasn''t heavy.


    Mo Xiyan lifted it with ease.


    She had originally thought that such a woman should be very heavy.


    After all, from her appearance, she was not a petite person.


    However, after she truly mastered it, she discovered that she was much skinnier than she had imagined.


    She was somewhat surprised.


    However, he didn''t think too much about it.


    She coordinated with her master and carried Mo Zhengshi into the house little by little.


    "Why did you bring her in!"


    Once they entered the courtyard, their movements attracted the attention of the Fang''s grandma.


    She became excited again, and shouted at and Dr. Yang, "Let that bitch die outside, so that she won''t pollute my Old Mo family''s land!"


    was very unhappy with her words.


    "This old man does not care about the grudges between the two of you."


    He said as he shifted his gaze towards Mo Qiu, and said directly, "But since your son has not forgiven her, she is a member of your Mo family."

 C91

    Chapter 91 - New issues


    The moment he said Mo Qiu, Fang''s grandma gently lifted Mo Qiu''s right hand and looked towards him, "Dr. Yang, quickly, help my son look. His hand is injured."


    "It''s a matter of urgency."


    Dr. Yang rejected him without even thinking, "I saved Mo Zhengshi first, then I came to see your son."


    After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Mo Xiyan. "Let''s go, we can pick any house we like. If we''re going to be fast, she''s really going to die soon."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, following Dr. Yang''s movements, she lifted Mo Zhengshi and walked towards main house, who was closest to her.


    Qing Qing and Lil ''White followed closely behind her. They were so obedient that they seemed to have gained a bit of humanity.


    "No, I will not allow it!"


    If she wasn''t still taking care of Mo Qiu, perhaps she would have already jumped up and rushed over.


    However, her crazed appearance still greatly shocked Mo Xiyan.


    This woman was not really crazy.


    Otherwise, how could her behavior be so different from her way of speaking?


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. According to what she said, she had been beaten up for a long time.


    In the beginning, it was his man; in the later stages, it was his son.


    She was the person closest to her in this world.


    But now, not only did she not feel any warmth at all.


    Instead, it hurt her.


    At this moment, if she wasn''t crazy, then it would truly be strange.


    It was just that she was a madman. Perhaps she didn''t even realize it herself?


    This was because the Fang''s grandma''s crazy mode made Qing Qing and Xiao Bai stare at her with murderous looks in their eyes.


    They were afraid that this crazy woman would harm Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan did not realize this.


    Of course, no one would notice the two animals at this time of the year.


    "Ignore that madwoman, let''s save them first."


    Seeing Mo Xiyan lost in thought, the Dr. Yang thought he had received a shock, and opened his mouth to console him, "It''s a huge matter.


    Mo Xiyan regained her senses and looked at his master, nodding his head: "Ok."


    With the cooperation of the two of them, they brought Mo Zhengshi into the house.


    Mo Xiyan on the other hand, was still alright. During this period of time, she had been training herself frequently, and did not feel tired at all.


    But Dr. Yang was after all an old man, and such a movement made him gasp for breath for a long time.


    After calming himself down, Dr. Yang made Mo Xiyan go over to get some clean water.


    Then, he allowed her to take off the clothes on Mo Zhengshi''s lower body, while he turned his back to her.


    "First, help her clean up the blood stains on her lower body."


    He instructed directly.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, ignoring the stench, she picked up a cloth and started to clean up.


    When she was finished, Dr. Yang told her to press the button on Mo Zhengshi''s stomach clockwise.


    Mo Xiyan pressed down for Mo Zhengshi according to the method of the Dr. Yang.


    "Master, is she a small child?"


    she asked, pressing.


    "Yes, the good thing is that the child is still young."


    "If the child was a bit older, she would have already died before I could even come over."


    The Dr. Yang was a true doctor. He only considered the life of the patient, and nothing else.


    This touched Mo Xiyan very much.


    When she was young, she was already used to being ''selfish''.


    Therefore, he would not intentionally feel sympathy for them.


    Even if someone died in front of her eyes, she could still die without blinking.


    "Master, you really are a good doctor."


    Mo Xiyan could not help but sigh.


    Hearing that, Dr. Yang chuckled, "Child, your mouth is so sweet."


    As he said that, he asked Mo Zhengshi about his condition again, "Has there been any new blood flowing out of her lower body?"


    Mo Xiyan lowered her head to look. Mo Zhengshi''s lower body, had more than just blood flowing out;


    "Yes, a lot."


    Dr. Yang was startled, "Many?"


    He frowned and muttered softly, "That''s not right. There shouldn''t be many of them."


    Saying that, he asked Mo Xiyan again, "Is it really that much? "How far do you think you should go in describing it?"


    Mo Xiyan looked carefully before saying, "It has already drowned Mo Zhengshi''s lower body completely, and the speed of the blood flow is just like a small stream, it doesn''t seem to be stopping at all."


    "This is bad, this is bad!"


    Dr. Yang slapped his thigh, he immediately got up and took out a piece of ginseng from the medicine beside him and gave it to Mo Xiyan, "Hurry and give it to her to drink, let her breathe out a sigh of relief."


    Mo Xiyan did not dare delay any further, and immediately took it and stuffed it into Mo Zhengshi''s mouth.


    "Now use the needle to seal the two acupuncture points on her abdomen."


    Dr. Yang passed the silver needles to Mo Xiyan once again.


    "This, I don''t know, which two acupoints are these."


    Mo Xiyan was dumbstruck, she had just reached the level of identifying acupuncture points, how did she manage to do it?


    Although this was also one of the skills she wanted to learn.


    But it''s not like she didn''t learn.


    [Are you sure this master isn''t joking?]


    "Didn''t you say last time that you have recognized all of the acupoints?"


    The Dr. Yang asked her, "How can you not know about the two acupoints on the abdomen?"


    Is Master angry?


    Mo Xiyan guessed.


    He didn''t dare to continue asking.


    She recalled the acupuncture points she had memorized, and then tried asking again, "This woman has three major acupuncture points on her abdomen. Is she two inches on either side of her master?"


    As she spoke, she paid attention to Dr. Yang''s reaction.


    Seeing that he did not have much of a reaction, he boldly continued, "Teacher, then I will just place a needle three inches below the center of my navel, right?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Dr. Yang shouted out loudly, "Hurry up and give the needles to her if you know!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll do it right away."


    It''s true, she was truly wronged to be bullied even when she was right.


    Fortunately, her acupuncture speed was quite fast.


    After a few seconds, the needle was pierced.


    After stabbing, the blood flow on Mo Zhengshi''s lower body seemed to have truly slowed down.


    This master is indeed master.


    Mo Xiyan gave Dr. Yang a thumbs up, praising him greatly.


    Of course, she had always kept these little Jiu Jiu Jiu in her heart.


    On the surface, it was still calm and collected.


    "Master, it''s done. "What do I have to do next?"


    When Dr. Yang said this, there was a trace of ridicule.


    This made Mo Xiyan hold back her words that she wanted to ask.


    "No, no, how could that be possible?"


    Although he said this, he really wanted to ask one more question.


    But since her master had already said so, it wouldn''t be good for her to speak up again, right?


    Thinking about it, there probably weren''t many people like her who were her disciples, right?


    But even if she kept on ridiculing Dr. Yang in her heart.


    After she sealed the acupoint on Mo Zhengshi''s chest.


    Dr. Yang let her seal a few more acupuncture points.


    After all the movements had been completed.


    The blood flowing out from Mo Zhengshi''s lower body, had also finally stopped.


    But after the bleeding stopped, after the bleeding stopped, new problems arose one after another ¡­

 C92

    Why is there something that you, Mo Xiyan, would not dare to do?


    That was, if the blood in Mo Zhengshi''s body did not stain his, her body would always be in danger.


    Why do you say that?


    There were two reasons.


    The first reason was that if the tainted blood stayed in her body for too long, a pathological change would occur.


    After the disease, the blood that was originally dirty would completely rot.


    This caused her, Mo Zhengshi, to become inflamed and even die.


    One must know that in this era, there were no antibiotics and it was impossible to operate on Mo Zhengshi.


    Facing such a situation, Mo Zhengshi could only die.


    The second scenario was that if the blood in her body flowed back into her veins, then even a golden immortal of the Great Firmament would find it hard to save her.


    Mo Xiyan was also aware of this.


    To pregnant women and doctors, this was the most realistic version of the arrival of death.


    In just a few minutes, he could make a living being disappear from this world.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan could understand the two situations that Dr. Yang was talking about.


    It was precisely because she understood that made her understand her master''s heart full of eagerness.


    Of course, she was also very anxious, but it was not because she was worried about Mo Zhengshi''s life.


    She did not want that crazy Fang''s grandma to come in again during the process of saving her.


    However, the so-called good is not effective, the bad is effective.


    Just as Mo Xiyan was about to undergo the treatment under the guidance of the Dr. Yang.


    The door to the room opened with a clang.


    Fang''s grandma stumbled and rushed in.


    "You are not allowed to save her. This slut is a loser. Even if she is a slut, if she lives, she will only add a stain on our Old Mo family!"


    With that, she rushed forward and pushed Mo Xiyan away without a care.


    "Meow!"


    "Aooo!"


    However, before she could even get close to Mo Xiyan, two white silhouettes had already rushed in front of her.


    "AHH!"


    Fang''s grandma was not on guard. After being hit by the two white figures, he was instantly frightened.


    She screamed and fell to the ground again.


    When he looked up again, he realized that the two white shadows were cat and dog.


    Yes, she thought Little White was a dog.


    It could only be said that her eyesight was truly insufficient.


    This wolf and dog, although they looked quite alike.


    However, there was still an essential difference.


    It was also because she was mistaken.


    Therefore, she immediately stood up and shouted at Little White and Qing Qing with a vicious expression, "Scram! If you don''t scram, I will take your lives!"


    One of them was an ability cat that had experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    The other one was small, but Little White was also the head of a pack of wolves. It had seen a lot of situations before, so the threat from the Fang''s grandma was completely useless against it.


    Therefore Fang''s grandma''s loud shout seemed to only be adding a bit of spiritual sound to the room.


    Other than that, no one really cared about her.


    Dr. Yang continued to instruct Mo Xiyan in saving lives.


    As before, Mo Xiyan listened to Dr. Yang''s instructions and healed Mo Zhengshi.


    As for Qing Qing and Little White, they treated people as entertainment.


    If the Fang''s grandma were to move, they would shout loudly.


    If they did not move, they would squat down in front of Mo Xiyan, and look at her with their fierce eyes.


    Perhaps he was scared by these two little things.


    Fang''s grandma lost the courage to continue walking forward after a few tries.


    However, her mouth still had no intention of stopping.


    "Dr. Yang, I beg you, please save my son first."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears. "H-he''s already passed out. If he doesn''t go, he''s really going to die."


    At this time, Mo Qiu had already fainted from the pain.


    In her opinion, fainting was tantamount to the danger of death.


    This was understandable.


    If it was a doctor who didn''t know about this, he might have really gone to take a look.


    However, on Mo Xiyan''s side, who was very familiar with Mo Qiu''s situation, it would not be of any use.


    After all, she knew where Mo Qiu was injured.


    Therefore, without raising her head, she directly said, "It''s only a dislocated wrist, how could it die?"


    After finishing her hand movements, she asked Dr. Yang again, "Master, what should I do next?"


    Dr. Yang had already stood up and was about to go see Mo Qiu.


    After hearing Mo Xiyan''s words, she immediately sat back down.


    "Next, continue pushing at her stomach. The blood in it won''t be removed, it won''t work in the end."


    Mo Xiyan nodded in understanding, and then continued to press down on her stomach once again.


    Seeing that the two of them had not moved, Fang''s grandma became anxious again, "Dr. Yang, you are a publicly acknowledged good person in the village, you will definitely save us, right?"


    As she spoke, she began to kowtow towards Dr. Yang. "I beg you, save my son, he''s my lifeline, he absolutely cannot die ¡­"


    Her voice was getting louder and louder, making Mo Xiyan''s head hurt.


    There was no way to calm down at all, and could only push Mo Zhengshi''s tummy for the better.


    Thus, he rushed towards Fang''s grandma and growled, "Shut up, your son''s life, is nothing in my eyes."


    This might be the first time she was going to be a fierce Fang''s grandma.


    So for a moment she was shocked, but she quickly recovered.


    "How can that slut''s life compare to my son''s?"


    Fang''s grandma laughed out loud, his eyes staring straight at Mo Zhengshi, "It''s all the fault of this bitch that my son did this to me."


    As she spoke, her expression froze as if she remembered something. She gloomily said once more, "However, I still need to thank her. If it wasn''t for her, how could that dead ghost have died so early?"


    Mo Xiyan did not bother with the meaning behind her words.


    Her entire heart was focused on saving Mo Zhengshi.


    Of course, she did not plan to use her own wood gas.


    There was no need for her to waste it.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why she had worked so hard to treat her was to learn her master''s medical skills.


    If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have had such a chance to practice.


    The Dr. Yang naturally would not care about what the Fang''s grandma said.


    He had the same thoughts as Mo Xiyan.


    He also felt that he wouldn''t be able to trust all of Fang''s grandma''s words.


    He even felt that her mind was a little abnormal.


    So at that moment, he also threw himself onto the Healing Mo Zhengshi.


    If it wasn''t for the difference between males and females, the effects would have been even better if he had personally done it himself.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiyan was smart.


    Under his guidance, they managed to stabilize Mo Zhengshi''s condition and did not let the situation worsen.


    This alone was enough to satisfy him.


    Next, he only needed to treat Mo Zhengshi and prescribe some medicine.


    "Master, I''ve done everything I can, what should I do next?"


    Mo Xiyan finished her last needle and turned to continue asking.


    The Dr. Yang nodded his head, "Put on her clothes, I will give her a pulse."


    "Alright." Mo Xiyan kept the needle and quickly helped Mo Zhengshi put on his pants.


    After dressing, she looked at her master. "Master, it''s done."


    "Alright, let me take a look."


    "Not bad, you did very well before."


    He got up again. "Now you take her pulse and try to decide what to do."


    "Ah, me?"


    Mo Xiyan was startled, and asked as she pointed to herself.


    Dr. Yang smiled and nodded, "Why is there something that you, Mo Xiyan, do not dare to do?"


    "Master, you''re making fun of me again."


    Mo Xiyan shook her head lightly, and said with some helplessness, "Since Master wants me to try, then I will give it a try."


    Then, she sat on the side of the bed and placed her hand on Mo Zhengshi''s wrist, "If you open it incorrectly, Master cannot scold me."

 C93

    Chapter 93 - Confused


    With the encouragement and support of the Dr. Yang.


    Mo Xiyan tried to check Mo Zhengshi''s pulse, and then, according to the medicine she knew of in the medical book, he gave her the prescription.


    "Dr. Yang, now that you are free, can you go and treat my son?"


    Seeing that the Dr. Yang was free, Fang''s grandma immediately spoke out.


    "What are you being so anxious for? I already said that I won''t die for now."


    Mo Xiyan glared at her again, "Qing Qing, Little White, keep an eye on her. You only need to say one more word and you will bite her."


    "Aooo."


    A cat and a wolf answered in unison.


    Then, he stared at Fang''s grandma.


    Perhaps they were staring at her with terrifying eyes.


    Fang''s grandma was so frightened that he shrank back, and as expected, he did not dare to speak anymore.


    Her house had quietened down, which made Mo Xiyan''s ears much quieter.


    It also allowed her to smoothly finish writing the prescription.


    When she was done, she showed the prescription to her master.


    After the Dr. Yang saw it, he immediately agreed to it.


    "This recipe isn''t bad. Pregnant women really need this Blood Replenishing Pill after their miscarriage."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Dr. Yang in pleasant surprise, "Master, you''re saying that I''ve got it right?"


    Even if it was her, she couldn''t help but be excited at this moment.


    She stared intently at Dr. Yang, wanting to confirm if what he said before was true.


    It was rare for Dr. Yang to see her so uncertain.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle. "Yes, this recipe is correct."


    As he spoke, he added a few more strokes. "However, it would be even better if you added these to the list."


    "What is it?"


    Mo Xiyan quickly walked to the side of Dr. Yang and looked down.


    He found out that all the medicinal herbs added by the Dr. Yang were related to the splattering of blood and the melting of blood.


    Mo Xiyan was a little confused.


    She asked doubtfully, "Master, if I give her too much blood, will it cause her to lose too much blood?"


    "Think about it carefully. If you don''t drain the blood out of your body, will the patient still be in danger?"


    Dr. Yang patiently explained to Mo Xiyan.


    Not only did he explain the pharmacology, he also explained in detail the effects of the added medicines.


    Following that, he also told Mo Xiyan that when the patient took these pills, he had to observe them carefully.


    The next step was to focus on replenishing the patient''s blood and Qi.


    Under the Dr. Yang''s explanation, Mo Xiyan finally reacted.


    "Dr. Yang, you should have already treated my son, right?"


    The Fang''s grandma saw that they had already opened the prescription, and was only chatting.


    He straightened up again and mustered his courage to speak urgently, "My son really cannot wait any longer. If this goes on, she will really die."


    But before Mo Xiyan could speak to Dr. Yang ¡­


    Both Qing Qing and Xiao Bai cried out at the same time as they leapt towards Fang''s grandma.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing them rush towards him, the Fang''s grandma screamed out in fear.


    "Don''t come near me, get lost, don''t bite me."


    She waved her hands desperately, trying to wave away Qing Qing and Little White.


    However, these two had very small bodies and were very agile.


    In the end, Fang''s grandma was old and had no pattern.


    The last one was not steady and directly fell to the ground, breaking her teeth and causing her mouth to be covered in dirty blood.


    He seemed to be in a particularly sorry state.


    However, Qing Qing and Xiao Bai did not stop because of this, and continued to bite Fang''s grandma.


    At this moment, she started to panic.


    Qing Qing and Little White were about to bite him.


    She finally started to panic.


    "Don''t come near me, ah!"


    She screamed out in fear, subconsciously covering her face with her hands, wanting to protect herself.


    "Little White, Qing Qing, stop."


    Just then, Mo Xiyan called out to Qing Qing and Xiao Bai.


    "Meow."


    "Aooo."


    Both of them acknowledged.


    He quickly took a step back and landed on the ground. Although he did not make any further movements, he still stared at Fang''s grandma and did not have any intention of retreating.


    Fang''s grandma also heard Mo Xiyan''s voice. She subconsciously raised her head and slowly opened her eyes.


    "AHH!"


    However, when she opened her eyes, she saw Qing Qing and Little White were still in front of her. She didn''t leave.


    He screamed again and retreated.


    "Sigh, let''s go."


    Dr. Yang let out a light sigh, got up and tidied up his clothes, tidied up the needles and carried his medicine box.


    "Even though I don''t really like the Mo Clan kid, he is still a patient. It''s not good to see and not treat him."


    Hearing that, Fang''s grandma became excited, she frantically kowtowed to Dr. Yang.


    In just a few minutes, her eyes had already turned red.


    He seemed to be genuinely grateful to the Dr. Yang.


    However, his own master was indeed a competent doctor.


    Mo Xiyan lamented that she was not as good as her.


    Because she never thought about treating Mo Qiu.


    After all, that guy kept flirting with him, trying to take advantage of him.


    If this was the future of the world, not only would she not kill him, she would even eat the wrong medicine.


    Seeing that Dr. Yang had already reached the door, without further ado, she quickly followed him.


    Qing Qing and Little White followed behind her and left the room together.


    In an instant, the only one left in the room was Fang''s grandma, who was still kowtowing.


    There was still a look of gratitude on her face.


    She was truly hopeless.


    Why hadn''t she realized she was crazy before?


    Mo Xiyan looked at her and sighed, then left the room.


    Dr. Yang was already crouching beside Mo Qiu, who was still unconscious.


    The first thing he did was to pick up his right hand and carefully inspect it.


    Then she gave him another pulse.


    "It''s just a dislocated body. This is a matter of life and death."


    He grabbed Mo Qiu''s hand and used a bit of strength to reattach the bone.


    Then he left him there and stood up on his own.


    "Cherish your face, come with me to catch some medicine, then bring it over to Mo Qiu''s wife."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "Yes, Master."


    She followed Dr. Yang back to his house.


    On the way, Dr. Yang asked about Qing Qing and Xiao Bai.


    "Your two pets are really powerful, do you know how I came to Mo Qiu''s home?"


    Mo Xiyan naturally knew of this.


    However, if she were to know about this, she would most likely frighten her master.


    Thus, she lightly coughed and immediately said, "Weren''t you just passing by?"


    Dr. Yang laughed, "How can that be? This old man is just a doctor, how can he have the ability to predict future events?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled along, "Then how did you get here? Did you mention Qing Qing and Little White earlier? What''s the relationship? "


    "It''s these two little fellows. You don''t know, after they rushed into my house, they were biting my medicine box and dragging it towards my feet."


    With that, he shifted his gaze onto Lil ''White again. "This wolf cub bit the bottom of my pants and continued to drag me out."


    Dr. Yang looked at her with a sharp gaze, as if she could see through her heart, causing Mo Xiyan to feel extremely guilty.

 C94

    In order to hide his guilt, Mo Xiyan asked with an awkward smile, "So Master was brought out of the house by them?"


    "Exactly."


    Dr. Yang stroked his beard, and said with a smile, "I originally thought that you were the one who called them over, but now that I think about it, these two little fellows should have a mind of their own, knowing that you''re the master of something, that''s why they called me over."


    Saying this, he paused for a moment before continuing, "These days, animals are actually still like this. Some people''s even these beasts are inferior to them."


    He spoke with a pun in his voice.


    Mo Xiyan nodded her head in agreement.


    Indeed, for example, Mo Qiu couldn''t even compare to her Little White and Qing Qing.


    After the two of them talked about this topic, they started to talk about medical skills.


    Dr. Yang told Mo Xiyan that she needed to find an opportunity to practice.


    Then he continued to study the medical books.


    Only with the combination of these two would she be able to improve her medical skills.


    Mo Xiyan also agreed with this point of view.


    But there were not many opportunities for her to practice.


    And she was going to start developing her new land.


    At the same time, he set up his own property in the Zhu Yue County.


    She discussed part of her plan with the Dr. Yang.


    Although she did not reveal her secret to him, it was still a mistake.


    After he finished speaking, Dr. Yang couldn''t help but frown.


    "Xiao Yan, are you really planning to keep showing your face?"


    There was concern in his voice, as well as disapproval.


    As he said that, he didn''t wait for Mo Xiyan to respond and directly said, "It''s better for a girl to quickly find a good person to marry."


    His words, made Mo Xiyan not know how to communicate with him.


    Of course she knew what the Dr. Yang and the rest were thinking.


    But she didn''t.


    She felt that her life should be in her hands.


    Even if she were to marry someone in the future, she wouldn''t become a full wife.


    Even though such a thought was a bit shocking in this age.


    Then she wouldn''t marry.


    However, she would not tell Dr. Yang and the others about this.


    For one thing, he might not understand.


    And maybe they would just press her, maybe marry her.


    Huh? Just by thinking about it, she already felt that her situation wasn''t good, okay?


    "You''re right."


    Hearing Mo Xiyan''s words, the Dr. Yang''s heart couldn''t help but sink, "That''s right, with your current situation, it would indeed be difficult to find me."


    After saying that, he turned to look at her, gently patting her on the back to appease her, "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Li Zheng and the others later and see if I can help you get a good family."


    "Master, there''s no rush."


    Mo Xiyan''s expression froze, "I''m not old yet, I''m really not in a hurry."


    She really didn''t want to get married so early.


    If it was before, she wouldn''t be as mature as she was now, right?


    Dr. Yang patted Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and comforted him, "Hahaha, there''s no rush. We can make a decision first, and when you grow up, it won''t be too late to get married."


    His tone was full of promise, and he did not give Mo Xiyan a chance to refute at all.


    Of course, he thought that Mo Xiyan was just shy, that''s why she said that.


    So not only did he not take it to heart, he even decided to talk about it after going back to the main house to check A Liu''s pulse.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw Mo Xiyan frown, and had a look of extreme worry on his face, and he couldn''t help but chuckle once again.


    "Alright, leave this matter to us. You little girl, I won''t take it to heart."


    She really wanted to say, "Master, her marriage really isn''t urgent. He really doesn''t need to be so concerned."


    Just like this, the two of them returned to Dr. Yang''s house with their own thoughts.


    When he arrived, Yang Tianrui was drying the herbs in the air.


    When he saw Mo Xiyan and the Dr. Yang, he immediately put down the herbs in his hands and quickly went forward to welcome them.


    However, he was only concerned about Mo Xiyan.


    "Elder sister Xiyan, just now, Qingqing and Little White came to find grandpa. Did something happen to you?"


    Saying that, he looked around Mo Xiyan, "Did you get injured somewhere? "Quickly, lie down inside ¡­"


    Mo Xiyan laughed and touched the top of his head, "No, the one injured wasn''t me."


    "That''s great." Yang Tianrui heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, "I told you, big sister Xiyan is so powerful, how could she be injured?"


    "It''s good that you know it. Hurry up and help me bring the medicine box in."


    Seeing that Yang Tianrui was only circling around Mo Xiyan, the Dr. Yang raised his hand and smacked him on the head.


    It was just that although he had hit Yang Tianrui, his eyes were filled with love and love.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Yang Tianrui instantly changed back to his introverted state, carrying the medicine case back to his room.


    Dr. Yang brought Mo Xiyan to the medicine room and gave him a set of prescriptions to treat herself.


    After packing, Mo Xiyan took her medicinal bag to Mo Qiu''s house.


    However, there was something that she did not expect.


    When she arrived, she heard Mo Qiu''s angry roars and Fang''s grandma''s miserable wails.


    This time, her screams were not simple cries of pain.


    It was a heart-wrenching scream of pain. It was clear how badly she had been beaten up.


    Hearing the voice, Mo Xiyan immediately sped up to enter the courtyard.


    "Old thing, tell me, were you the one who did it?!"


    "No, not me."


    "You''re still saying it''s not you!?" Other than you, there''s no one else here. "


    "Yes, Miss Mo and Dr. Yang did it, he, they did not save her!"


    "Nonsense, when Dr. Yang was treating me previously, I had already become clear-headed. "I heard them say they want to get medicine for that woman ¡­"


    "They lied to you! You actually don''t believe me, I''m your own mother! "


    Just as Mo Xiyan walked into the courtyard, he heard the voices of Mo Qiu and Fang''s grandma.


    Judging from the voices alone, they were all very excited, and the situation was not looking good.


    Although she didn''t like the family.


    However, it would not be good if someone died.


    She did not hesitate anymore and rushed towards main house.


    Just as he was about to enter the house, Fang''s grandma''s voice sounded again.


    "AHH!" Just kill me today, I don''t want to live anymore. "


    Her voice was extremely crazed, and after she finished speaking, she began to laugh maniacally once more.


    It seemed like he was not afraid of Mo Qiu''s beatings.


    "Alright, then I''ll fulfill your wish today!"


    Following Mo Qiu''s angry roar, a heavy object fell onto the ground.


    Mo Xiyan pushed the door open and entered, only to see Fang''s grandma lying in a pool of blood.


    She powerlessly collapsed on the ground, her lifeless eyes gazing at something not far away. Her dry and cracked lips opened and closed, as if she was saying something ¡­

 C95

    Chapter 95 - Picking up the stick, waving it backwards


    It was a pity that the Fang''s grandma''s voice was so soft that other than her own, no one else could hear it.


    On the other hand, Mo Qiu continued to curse while staring at Fang''s grandma with a wooden stick.


    However, even though his expression was extremely hideous, it was also extremely horrifying.


    But in the end, he did not make a move against Fang''s grandma.


    It could be seen that he had feelings for the Fang''s grandma as well.


    Immediately after, Mo Xiyan shifted her gaze to Mo Zhengshi who was lying on the side.


    However, he noticed that her body was covered in blood, and upon closer inspection, her chest was completely devoid of any undulations. She was obviously dead.


    In this short period of time, her illness had stabilized and she had died. Everything that she had experienced was self-evident.


    Other than the Fang''s grandma, there was no one else who would do this.


    It seemed that there must be something to hate about poor people.


    It fully explained the ultimate profound meaning of this sentence from her body.


    "Beauty, you''re here."


    As Mo Qiu was cursing, he turned around and saw Mo Xiyan standing at the entrance.


    He revealed a vulgar smile, adding his bloodied face, it made Mo Xiyan feel like vomiting.


    "I came to deliver medicine to your wife."


    Mo Xiyan frowned and looked at him, then shifted her gaze back to Mo Zhengshi, "However, from the looks of it, it seems to be useless."


    Saying that, she paused slightly, "Step aside, I''ll help your mother take a look at her wounds."


    "You want to save this old thing?"


    Mo Qiu pointed at Fang''s grandma with the wooden stick, his eyes completely red, "Do you know that she is a murderer?!"


    "Who she is and what crimes she has committed have nothing to do with me."


    Mo Xiyan ignored his sinister look and took a step towards him, "Master has said that as a doctor, you only need to know that she is a patient."


    "Hahaha, you really are a great doctor."


    Mo Qiu laughed towards the sky, his expression extremely terrifying.


    He only laughed a few times, then suddenly stopped, as his eyes stared straight at Mo Xiyan.


    "If you want me to agree to your rescue, that is, unless you exchange it for yours."


    This guy was really disgusting.


    Mo Xiyan despised this man from the bottom of his heart.


    "She is your mother. If you don''t want to save her, then I won''t force you."


    Her gaze turned towards Fang''s grandma, "Let me ask you, do you want me to save her?"


    Because he was paying attention to the Fang''s grandma.


    Thus, at the very first moment, she saw Fang''s grandma''s numb and stiff face instantly move.


    She still hadn''t given up. Was she still hoping that her son had feelings for her?


    "If you let me sleep, I''ll let you save me."


    Mo Qiu skipped over Mo Xiyan''s words, and directly repeated what he had said before, "If that''s not the case, then you can scram."


    With that word, Fang''s grandma slowly closed his eyes.


    She had probably given up completely.


    The tears in the corner of her eyes were proof of that.


    However, her tears did not attract anyone''s sympathy.


    Mo Qiu''s eyes were still locked onto Mo Xiyan.


    Naturally, he wanted to possess her.


    Now he had no wife.


    Mo Xiyan was also extremely outstanding.


    She was also incredibly beautiful.


    If he could have her, he would be able to rest in peace for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, she was so young, she might be able to give him a big fat son in less than a year or so.


    Thinking about it here, the look in Mo Qiu''s eyes became even more direct.


    It was precisely because of this that Mo Xiyan wanted to slap him to death.


    Unfortunately, when he went back with Dr. Yang to catch the medicine previously, he had already told Qing Qing and Xiao Bai to leave midway.


    Otherwise, he could really make Little White call on his face full of claws and see if he was still cocky or not.


    "What? Do we still need to consider this?"


    "So you want to use force to force me?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Mo Qiu coldly, and said with a sunken voice, "I never thought that your appetite would be so good. Under such circumstances, you actually have a bug in your brain."


    "Hahaha, whatever you say."


    Mo Qiu took another step towards Mo Xiyan, slowly raising his wooden stick, his expression fierce, "As long as I can sleep with you, I don''t care about the process."


    As he spoke, he swung the wooden stick towards the cabinet beside him.


    The cabinet instantly shattered into pieces. At the same time, it made a loud noise. Those who were more timid might really be intimidated.


    But Mo Xiyan was not an ordinary person.


    Forget about the cabinet breaking, she wouldn''t even be afraid if Mo Qiu dared to directly hit her.


    Moreover, she could see that Mo Qiu was actually the type to bluff.


    "Oh, if you have the ability, then come and try."


    Mo Xiyan threw away the medicine in her hands, crossed her arms, and looked at Mo Qiu with eyes full of ridicule.


    "Beauty, this is what you said."


    Thus, he smiled sinisterly and slowly walked towards Mo Xiyan.


    However, he was still quite alert, and his grip on the wooden stick was quite firm.


    "Beauty, I''m here, can you take it off now?"


    In the blink of an eye, he was already standing in front of Mo Xiyan, sweeping his gaze across her body.


    Finally, it landed at her most sensitive spot. It was unknown what he was thinking, but he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    His eyes were really too vulgar, causing Mo Xiyan to feel extremely disgusted.


    "Yeah, I really should take it off."


    The look in Mo Xiyan''s eyes became completely cold.


    She swore that this was the first time since she came to this world that she wanted to kill someone so much.


    She curled her lips, and watched as Mo Qiu raised his right hand, and used his index finger to hook up, "Shouldn''t you be a bit more active? I am a girl, after all. "


    With that, she winked at him with a smile.


    The charm between his brows instantly poured out, and Mo Qiu did not know why he was so captivated, or where his soul was.


    If it was him just now, it would only be an evil thought.


    He could also swear that this was the first time he had been so attracted to a woman.


    The desire to obtain her emotions was so urgent that it caused his body to feel pain.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. I will treat you well in the future."


    As Mo Qiu said this, he impatiently pounced towards Mo Xiyan.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that I don''t believe it."


    Mo Xiyan took the chance, and when he pounced towards Su Yun, Mo Xiyan raised her leg and kicked her lower body.


    "AHH!"


    Mo Qiu fell to the ground in pain.


    His lower body was already in pain, but now that she kicked him with such force, it actually snapped with a "ka" sound.


    This was where the lifeline of a man lay.


    He almost fainted on the spot from the pain.


    Mo Xiyan gently turned her right ankle, and regretfully said, "Truly, I can''t help but to play. It only took a moment, and it''s already over. How boring."


    At this moment, she heard a sound of wind in her ears. She subconsciously dodged to the side quickly, then bent down to pick up the wooden stick Mo Qiu dropped on the ground, and swung it behind her ¡­

 C96

    I thought you got that


    "AHH!"


    "Pa!"


    Fang''s grandma''s heart trembled. Because of his fear, his hand loosened and the wooden stick in his hand dropped to the ground.


    She closed her eyes instinctively, her legs trembling with fear.


    Her eyes widened as she looked at the wooden stick within reach. Her body couldn''t help but tremble and her heart couldn''t stop trembling.


    Mo Xiyan''s swing seemed gentle, but the strength used in her hands was at least ten to ten times stronger.


    The instant he swung it, it brought a chill down his spine.


    As for the Fang''s grandma who was being pointed at by the wooden stick, her feeling was perhaps the most intuitive.


    Her heart was still trembling with fear.


    His lips couldn''t help but tremble.


    She knew that if she were to lower the wooden stick any further, just a little bit more and her head would be smashed.


    Her head was sure to blossom by the force of the stick.


    Her body was still trembling and her mind was still in shock. Even though several minutes had passed, she still hadn''t recovered from her shock.


    Mo Xiyan looked at her coldly with the staff in her hand, her eyes filled with coldness. "Abba, I had originally wanted to pay respects to you, because you are Grandma''s friend."


    With that, she turned her wrist and put away the wooden stick. "Don''t worry. For grandmother''s sake, I won''t touch you."


    The moment the wooden stick was released, both of Fang''s grandma''s legs went limp and he collapsed onto the ground. Yellow water flowed out of his body and his clothes were all wet.


    "I don''t need your sympathy. If you have the ability, just kill me."


    Fang''s grandma shouted towards Mo Xiyan, her eyes filled with death, "My son is already gone, do you think I would care about any other friends?"


    "Your son brought this upon himself. No one can blame him."


    As Mo Xiyan said this, she coldly looked at the fallen Mo Qiu.


    His tone dropped even further. "Grandma, you better take care of yourself in the future."


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Fang''s grandma, who had a strong desire for revenge, shouted at Mo Xiyan, "I said it already, I do not need your charity."


    After saying that, she scrambled to her feet, picked up the wooden stick that she dropped, and once again rushed towards Mo Xiyan without hesitation.


    It was a feeling of absolute determination to die together with her.


    "Truly unrepentant."


    Mo Xiyan raised her leg and knocked Fang''s grandma over to the ground.


    "If you continue pestering me, I will go to the government and report your death. After all, the death of your daughter-in-law is very strange."


    With that, she turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Her words caused Fang''s grandma''s heart to fiercely tremble.


    How, how could she know?


    With a guilty conscience and the nervousness he felt after killing, Mo Xiyan''s words caused Fang''s grandma to panic.


    He absolutely couldn''t let anyone else know about this.


    Because ¡ª but knowing, she would die too.


    She didn''t want to die with that slut.


    Her gaze drifted as she looked at Mo Xiyan, and the urge to kill her arose in her heart once again.


    As long as he killed her, then no one would know her secret.


    He could also make her shut up and take revenge for killing his son at the same time.


    Fang''s grandma clenched her teeth in anger. Just as she wanted to make her move again, her only remaining reason told her that she could not make a move now.


    Because Mo Xiyan was very powerful.


    He looked like a man with martial arts skills.


    If she were to attack her now, it would be too late.


    The only one who could die from such an injury was herself.


    No, she had to think things through.


    If she could, it would be best if he could kick her out of the Mo Village and sell her to Young Sparrow Hawk to let her feel refreshed.


    Mo Xiyan did not care about what the Fang''s grandma was thinking.


    The first thing she did after she left was to go to Li Zheng''s house.


    When she arrived, she was playing with tetradecyl.


    Mo Zhengchun and A Liu chuckled on the side.


    Mo Zhengyang and Mo Zhengming were not there.


    "I''m here to save my face. Come quickly, let''s see how cute the tetradecyl is."


    When A Liu saw her, she immediately called her over.


    Mo Zhengchun also laughed as he looked at her, "Just nice, there''s some new pastries in the kitchen. I''ll go get some for you."


    He started for the kitchen.


    Their family was flourishing.


    So even if this era emphasized that men did not enter the kitchen, it would not work in their homes.


    Especially during the period of time when Li Zheng''s wife was pregnant and giving birth.


    They were even busier.


    He had to help take care of tetradecyl, help take care of his mother, and even help Li Qing deal with some matters.


    Furthermore, since Mo Zhengyang was not around, what he had done fell upon Mo Zhengchun and Mo Zhengming.


    Mo Xiyan smiled lightly at Mo Zhengchun, "Thank you, your family''s pastries are the most delicious, I didn''t think that I would have such good luck today."


    A Liu laughed, "That brat A Chun has recently learnt a few new snacks in the restaurant. All of them are very good."


    "Then even if it''s for this dessert, I will still have to come often."


    Mo Xiyan chuckled as she walked in front of A Liu, and raised her hand to tease tetradecyl''s face, "tetradecyl is really much better looking than before."


    Being praised by others for having a child? As a mother, naturally she would be happy.


    A Liu kissed tetradecyl''s forehead, and laughed, "That''s right, my tetradecyl is the most beautiful."


    "Ah, who dares to praise their child like that?"


    She dotingly looked at A Liu, the warmth in her eyes made Mo Xiyan jealous.


    To be honest, Mo Xiyan was afraid of marriage when she saw her beloved wife.


    There was no other reason.


    He was just afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find a man like Li Zheng who doted on him so much.


    Every woman wants to find a man who is unrivaled.


    Even someone like her was no exception.


    Mo Xiyan was chatting with A Liu, when Mo Zhengyang came over with some pastries.


    The fragrance of the pastries permeated the air. Before she even ate them, she had already drooled too much onto her taste buds.


    "Hurry up and eat. This is for cooking."


    He set the pastries on the table and beckoned them to join him.


    She then picked up tetradecyl and let A Liu eat it herself, "Go try it, it''s delicious when it''s fresh."


    She immediately stood up and pulled Mo Xiyan over, "Let''s go, quickly come and try it. It''s not that I''m praising Zhengyang, this taste is really not bad."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and followed her strength, walking towards the table.


    "Alright."


    Just as he arrived at the table, Mo Zhengyang handed over the plate with the pastries, "Mother, care for your face, quickly eat."


    A Liu picked one up and took a bite.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan did not move, she took it and stuffed it into Mo Xiyan''s hands, "Wiping your face, quickly eat, if you are cold, you cannot eat anymore."


    "Alright."


    Mo Xiyan accepted it with a smile and started to eat.


    A Liu took another one and walked to Li Zheng''s side, "Boss, you take one too, it''s indeed delicious."


    She then opened her mouth and accepted A Liu''s feeding with a brilliant smile.


    Only after they had finished eating did Mo Zhengyang put down the plate and take a bite to eat as well.


    There were only six pastries on the plate.


    Of the remaining two, one was given to Mo Xiyan, and the other was given to tetradecyl.


    After they chatted for a while, A Liu passed the tetradecyl to Li Zheng once again, and stood up with Mo Zhengyang by his side.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s rare for you to come over, so eat at Aunt''s place tonight."


    A Liu spoke while pulling Mo Zhengyang and walked out with a smile on her face.


    "No, no."


    Mo Xiyan immediately replied, "Zhang Ye has already been prepared at home. Actually, the reason I came was to find Uncle for a reason."


    "Then you guys can go talk. After you finish, we can eat together."


    A Liu did not even give Mo Xiyan a chance to refute her words as she immediately turned and left.


    "Aunt, I really don''t want to eat here. After I tell uncle something, I''ll leave."


    Mo Xiyan hurriedly explained to A Liu, but A Liu ignored her.


    Li Zheng lightly pinched tetradecyl''s cheek, "I advise you to stay and eat. It''s very difficult to change a decision that your wife has made."


    He then laughed and raised his head to look at Mo Xiyan. As he was teasing the tetradecyl, he said, "I heard that you were called over by the Fang''s grandma this morning. Could it be that you want to talk about Mo Qiu?"


    Li Zhengzheng deserved to be called Li Zhengzheng.


    He had actually hit the mark.


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment, then said: "Yes, and the matter may be a little big."


    That Mo Qiu was a happy devil, could it be that he was hurt by him?


    Li Zheng raised his head and asked in a low voice, "What did that beast do to you?"


    "Then, then what is ¡­ is ¡­"


    "Uncle will definitely help you settle this matter today."


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was hesitating, her intuition told her that she guessed right.


    "That beast should be sent to the prison. If he doesn''t die, he can''t come out."


    He had always wanted to send Mo Qiu into the prison, but he didn''t know what methods Mo Qiu had. Surprisingly, he was the one who kept sending people in with his front and back legs.


    In addition, all of the women who were hurt had changed their way of saying that they loved each other and that Mo Qiu was their man. This also made it impossible for him to do anything to Mo Qiu.


    He should have known earlier, that guy was a tumor.


    He shouldn''t have kept it.


    Especially when Mo Xiyan arrived, he should have warned her.


    Otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened.


    Mo Xiyan was still a young girl, a young girl that had not reached her age yet.


    If something like this happened to her, how would she live her life in the future?


    The gaze she used to look at Mo Xiyan was filled with pity.


    Mo Xiyan was absolutely horrified by his gaze.


    His expression was a little stiff as he said, "Uncle, you might have misunderstood me. I didn''t lose out to Mo Qiu."


    "You didn''t lose out?"


    Li Zheng was stunned once again. His gaze swept over Mo Xiyan''s body, and asked, "Really?"


    Of course, Mo Xiyan was happy that she was concerned about him.


    But it wasn''t this kind of concern.


    Mo Xiyan facepalmed helplessly: "I really don''t have any. Does uncle think that I will let myself suffer a loss?"


    Li Zheng was startled.


    And then he suddenly laughed.


    Alright, she must have been affected by the criminal history of Mo Qiu, so she thought that he must be ¡­ that whatever.


    "Then what is it that you want to say?"


    Li Zheng chuckled, "What other important matter are you talking about? I''ve been thinking too much about it."

 C97

    She should hate you. Why would she thank you?


    "But that is still a big matter."


    Mo Xiyan shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    After thinking for a moment, he continued, "Mo Qiu and his wife died."


    "What? Dead?"


    Li Zheng exclaimed, "How did he die?" How do you know? "


    His first reaction, was unexpectedly joy.


    After all, Mo Qiu was the poisonous tumor of the Mo Village.


    After the surprise, he was surprised.


    He thought about it, and in reality, he could no longer think of how Mo Qiu had died.


    That fellow had made many enemies in the village.


    Many people in the village wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    But in all these years, no one had done anything.


    Otherwise, how could Mo Qiu be so brazen in the village?


    However, this death was truly strange.


    Mo Xiyan told the truth.


    After listening, Li Zheng frowned again.


    "You, you killed him? "What''s going on?"


    Although Mo Qiu was evil, he had never interacted much with him.


    Furthermore, she had also said that she did not suffer a loss at Mo Qiu''s place.


    Then what exactly was the reason behind her attack on Mo Qiu?


    "Uncle, don''t be nervous."


    Mo Xiyan looked at the inside and smiled slightly, "The situation is like this. This morning, Fang''s grandma came to find me, he said that he wants me to go to her house ¡­"


    From the morning when she was called out by the Fang''s grandma, all the way until when she took her master''s medicine and brought it to Mo Qiu''s house, she realised that Mo Zhengshi, who had already stabilized his condition, had died covered in blood.


    Mo Qiu was beating Fang''s grandma up, and from their conversation, she guessed that Mo Zhengshi died in Fang''s grandma''s hands.


    Then, she said that Mo Qiu had mentioned a condition to her, that she would accompany him to sleep, and only then would she let Fang''s grandma go.


    As soon as he heard it, without waiting for Mo Xiyan to continue speaking, he slammed the table heavily, and said angrily, "That bastard, is too much."


    It was only after he finished roaring that he realized he might have been too loud. After he shut up, he looked at Mo Xiyan again.


    "What next?" You, you really agreed to it? "


    "How is that possible, Uncle?"


    Mo Xiyan blinked her eyes slightly and continued, "I don''t agree, then Mo Qiu wants to be strong."


    After saying that, she made a gesture with her hands, then continued, "Of course I want to resist, but I also didn''t expect him to be so weak. I just lightly hit him and he fell to the ground dead."


    "Good!" That beast should have died a long time ago. I had wanted to get rid of him for the sake of getting rid of a hidden danger in this village.


    Li Jiayi was truly relieved when he heard this.


    "Xiao Yan, you did the right thing in this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. Leave the rest to me."


    And just like that, the stone in Mo Xiyan''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Because he would say that, which meant he had a way of dealing with it.


    What happened next was not something she could ask.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Liu Zheng and nodded, "Then I will leave this matter to uncle, thank you."


    "Foolish child, there''s no need to be polite with me. This has always been a matter of my village."


    When he raised his head, he saw A Liu walking in from the door, "Then it''s just nice that your Aunt has probably already finished cooking. She''ll stay behind to try out her cooking skills."


    Seeing that it was difficult for him to refuse their kindness, Mo Xiyan could only agree.


    Of course, this was also one of the reasons that A Liu stayed behind.


    This time, Mo Xiyan received a warm welcome from Li Zheng''s family.


    After eating, Li was deliberately sending her back.


    On the way back, he suddenly said to her, "I thought about it, you should still take care of Mo Qiu."


    "Why?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t really understand.


    Because Uncle had already said that he had everything, so he didn''t have to worry.


    But now, he was telling her to be careful.


    This made her unable to understand what was going on.


    "I told you to be careful for two reasons."


    Li Zheng frowned, his expression solemn as he said, "Firstly, there is still someone else with Mo Qiu''s body. As for his identity and what he does, I do not know anything."


    After speaking to here, he stopped in his tracks, sighed softly, turned around and looked at Mo Xiyan, "Second, you have to pay attention to Fang''s grandma."


    Mo Xiyan looked at him suspiciously, "Fang''s grandma?"


    As for the first point, she could still understand it.


    However, this second point made her feel somewhat baffled.


    Li Zheng nodded, "Yes, Fang''s grandma, she is a petty person, she can be said to be vengeful."


    Saying that, he paused for a moment, then continued, "You should know, she values Mo Qiu very much, and can even be said to be in pain due to him. If you kill her now, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t seek you for revenge."


    This was exactly what Li Zheng was reminding him of.


    Could it be that the Fang''s grandma was not worth mentioning?


    If that wasn''t the case, then what was so scary about a little old lady like her?


    Mo Xiyan directly asked about the doubts in her heart.


    "Does the Fang''s grandma have any special methods or abilities? So I have to be careful of her? "


    "It''s not that she has any tricks up her sleeve, but I''m not too sure about her methods either."


    Li Zheng shook his head. "You should have heard a saying, ''Hades is fond of meeting, but a little devil is hard to deal with.'' That''s the principle."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Mo Xiyan nodded her head, "Thank you uncle, I understand, I will definitely stay far away from her in the future, you can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    Li Zheng smiled in satisfaction. "Your home is just up ahead. I''ll send you here. See you later."


    "Alright, uncle, goodbye."


    Mo Xiyan waved her hand and chuckled.


    Li Zheng lightly nodded his head, turned around and left.


    Mo Xiyan watched his figure disappear around a corner before turning around and returning home.


    Stepping into the house, Zhang Ye and Sang Nu were there.


    When they saw her, they all stood up.


    "Mistress, you''re finally back."


    How about you? "Are there any injuries?"


    Their concern for her warmed her heart.


    "I''m fine, I just had a meal at Uncle''s place, so I came back late."


    "Just now, A Month came over and said that she wanted to thank you. What exactly is going on?"


    When Sang Nu thought back to how Fang''s grandma was acting just now, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    She was a friend of the A Month, so she was extremely clear about her personality.


    She knew that the A Month would not easily thank others.


    No, to be exact, she would not intentionally thank someone.


    To put it bluntly, she was someone who would definitely follow his wishes.


    She had understood her before.


    After all, she had been abused by her husband for a long time.


    In terms of personality, it was normal for her to be a bit biased.


    But today, just now, she had deliberately come to her and asked her to help her convey her gratitude.


    She said that Mo Xiyan had helped her a lot, but it was embarrassing to thank her.


    Also, she went to Mo Xiyan''s home, but only Housekeeper Zhang was there.


    So she thought better of it and came looking for her.


    "Mistress, she is indeed strange. I also think it''s very strange."


    Zhang Ye agreed with Sang Nu''s words. When Fang''s grandma came over just now, her current state also made him suspicious.


    She wasn''t familiar with her master, and she was even unhappy because of Mo Qiu.


    Why did she suddenly bring some fruits to her mistress, saying that she wanted to thank her?


    "Ah, right, Master, this fruit was given to you by Fang''s grandma, he said it was to thank you."


    Thinking about it, Zhang Ye smacked his head, and suddenly remembered that he still had a few more fruits that he wanted to transfer to Mo Xiyan.


    "You said that the Fang''s grandma delivered these?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the fruits.


    It wasn''t new, but it wasn''t good either.


    One had to know that there were no fruit trees in the Mo Village.


    If you want to eat fruit, you have to go to the county market.


    A little old lady like the Fang''s grandma would never go to the market alone.


    So this should be what Mo Qiu bought back then.


    It was only because he was dead that he didn''t have the fortune to eat it.


    But even so.


    Shouldn''t Fang''s grandma eat by herself?


    Why did he send it to her?


    Not only that, she was the one who killed her son.


    Li Zheng had also said that the Fang''s grandma was extremely stingy, would she even use fruits to thank him?


    For some reason, as Mo Xiyan thought about it, she actually felt that this matter was extremely terrifying.


    It was just as Li Zheng had said. He had to be careful.


    She really wasn''t someone who could simply let her off the hook.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sang Nu noticed the change in her expression.


    He could not help but become nervous, "Xiao Yan, did something happen? Tell me, don''t worry me. "


    Zhang Ye looked at Mo Xiyan with a nervous expression, and almost asked Sang Nu at the same time, "Master, did that rogue do something to you? I will go kill him right now."


    Without waiting for Mo Xiyan to react, he turned and ran out the door.


    "Zhang Ye, come back."


    Mo Xiyan called out to him.


    Zhang Ye stopped and turned to look at her.


    Mo Xiyan said somewhat powerlessly, "I''m really alright."


    "Then what happened?"


    Sang Nu asked again nervously.


    Zhang Ye stared at Mo Xiyan, waiting for her to finish.


    But his body movements were obvious, every time Mo Xiyan said that, he would rush out to fight.


    They''re really cute people.


    To Mo Xiyan who had experienced the world.


    They were really simple to the point of being cute.


    Of course, she was also glad for herself. Was there anyone who had two people like her that could wholeheartedly focus their hearts on her?


    She felt that she had been reborn to this world for the sake of receiving kinship and warmth that she had never enjoyed before.


    If he had been unwilling before ¡­


    Now, his unwillingness had completely dissipated, leaving behind only joy and joy.


    As she thought of this, the corner of her lips curled up slightly. With a slight smile, she looked at the two of them and enunciated each word clearly.


    "Grandma, Zhang Ye, I''m really alright. The one who has matters to attend to is Mo Qiu and his wife."


    Mo Xiyan then repeated what she said to Sang Nu and Zhang Ye.


    Of course, she also told them that Li had promised to help her, so they didn''t have to worry.


    After they finished listening, the two of them didn''t recover for a long time.


    After a long while, Sang Nu came forward and pulled Mo Xiyan''s hands, gently patting the back of her hand, and said gently, "My poor child, how did you meet with such a terrifying situation?"


    As she said that, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her voice became choked with emotions, "Mo Qiu died, he brought it upon himself, it has nothing to do with you, don''t take it to heart, I believe he will take care of it, he will be fine."


    "But that''s not right. If Master had killed Mo Qiu, wouldn''t Fang''s grandma have hated you? Why would they thank you with fruits? "

 C98

    Chapter 98 - A new round of sugar-coated artillery shells


    What Zhang Ye said was not wrong.


    Fang''s grandma''s actions were indeed problematic.


    According to how much she doted on her son.


    At this moment, it was already impossible for her to vent her hatred by not killing him.


    But not only did she not kill him, she even thanked him?


    The problem behind this move was obvious.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xiyan frowned and said with a heavy tone of voice, "Zhang Ye, be on your guard from now on."


    Zhang Ye nodded, "I understand."


    Fang''s grandma was like a timed cannonball, ready to explode at any time.


    If he hadn''t been vigilant in advance, he might have really been blown to death by her.


    When the Sang Nu heard this, he suddenly opened his mouth, "A Month isn''t that kind of person who would scheme. Don''t you think too much of your face?"


    In fact, she herself did not have much confidence.


    But based on her fixed understanding of the Fang''s grandma, she had a nagging feeling that no matter what, she wouldn''t do anything extreme.


    After all, she had always been timid.


    Perhaps, it was more accurate to say that she had been beaten to the point of losing all her courage.


    However, she was not the kind of person who would easily thank others.


    In Fang''s grandma''s eyes, everything her son and his son did was right.


    Everything others do is wrong.


    This idea has been entrenched.


    She had tried to change her, but failed.


    Could it be that she was really going to do something to Mo Xiyan this time?


    I hope not.


    Sang Nu sighed in her heart. If that was really the case, then she wouldn''t be able to tolerate it.


    "Granny, stop thinking too much. This is between Fang''s grandma and I, you don''t have to be unhappy because of me."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Sang Nu, whose face was filled with worry and conflict, and said gently with a pained heart, "You and her have been good friends for many years, there''s no need to break this relationship for me."


    "You don''t have to advise me. No one knows better than me what kind of person the A Month is."


    Sang Nu shook her head, she pulled Mo Xiyan''s right hand and patted him lightly, "Don''t worry, I''ve met all the women in your life, and I can tell who''s sincere and who''s fake."


    Saying that, she paused for a moment, then said, "If A Month really wants to do something to you, then you have to ask my wife if she agrees."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Sang Nu with reddened eyes, "Thank you, your mother-in-law."


    Other than the word ''thank you'', she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Silly child, why do you need to thank your mother-in-law?"


    The Sang Nu patted Mo Xiyan''s hand lovingly, and looked at her with boundless benevolence.


    Looks like, for her sake, she should go and have a good chat with A Month.


    Just like what she had told Mo Xiyan before, if she really wanted to deal with her, she would be the first one to jump out.


    Because Mo Qiu was just joking around, how could he compare to Mo Xiyan?


    After making a decision, Sang Nu chatted with Mo Xiyan for a while before getting up to leave.


    Mo Xiyan followed her and stood up, "I''ll send you off."


    "No need, just these few steps. I know her."


    Sang Nu shook his head and rejected, "I heard from Zhang Ye that you''re planning to open a shop recently. Adding to that the matter of Mo Qiu, it''s already enough to trouble you, so there''s no need to send me off."


    "Just like you said, it wasn''t even a few steps, I was just thinking of it as a walk."


    "You child."


    Seeing that she was adamant, Sang Nu did not reject her again and just held Mo Xiyan''s hand as they left.


    On the way to Sang Nu''s house, she asked directly.


    "I just heard from Zhang Ye that you''re going to open a shop, and I haven''t asked him what kind of shop you plan to open yet."


    "I''m going to sell tea, because other than that, I don''t have anything to show for it either."


    Mo Xiyan laughed lightly, a little embarrassed. "If this old granny is going to laugh at me, I still don''t know if I can open it."


    "Does Granny think it''s strange for me to do this?"


    Seeing her like this, Mo Xiyan thought that she did not have the right to open such a shop.


    In fact, she also felt that tea wasn''t a good selling point.


    But she really couldn''t think of anything else.


    Only now did she realize how exaggerated the rumors were that she had read about the female novel hosts from other worlds.


    Yes, why would she say that?


    This was because when she decided to open a refreshment shop, she had Zhang Ye do some research on the market.


    The market survey is divided into three parts.


    Firstly, there were a few types of shops that the people of Zhu Yue County used the most.


    The second is what is the most popular shop in the county? What was her advantage?


    The third was that the citizens'' primary consumption rate was around 2 taels of silver per month.


    When she had passed these questions to Zhang Ye, he had been stupefied for a long time.


    However, Mo Xiyan was gratified that, even though he did not come to an understanding, she still managed to complete the investigation within a short span of a week.


    Through this investigation, Mo Xiyan obtained this information.


    In the Zhu Yue County, the five most frequented shops were the brothels, gambling houses, restaurants, rice shops and the salt shops opened by the officials.


    Others, such as the medicine hall, were not as frequent as she had thought.


    As for the second one, it could be imagined even with his knees. The most popular one was naturally the rice shop. After all, the common people ate like the heavens.


    Naturally, the people would have to visit the rice shop every month.


    The advantage, of course, was that they would die if they didn''t eat it.


    Who could compare to a brothel or gambling den like this?


    When Mo Xiyan saw this report, she felt completely powerless.


    How could he compete with them?


    Firstly, she wouldn''t do brothels or gambling tombs. Secondly, how could an outsider like her be allowed to interfere in such a monopolistic business?


    However, this way, she really didn''t know what she should open up, so she could slightly save some money.


    Right, her goal at the start wasn''t to earn money.


    In order to confirm the project, she had specially gone to the Zhu Yue County and personally observed it.


    In the end, she confirmed that she would be able to open a tea that was currently unavailable in the Zhu Yue County.


    Yes, although there was a restaurant, there was no place that sold pastries.


    This was all too easy on her.


    So she made Zhang Ye build a shop at once, and then renovate it according to her thoughts.


    Originally, she did not plan to tell Sang Nu everything.


    After all, she didn''t want them to worry about her, and was afraid that they would directly marry her.


    What his master had said before was still fresh in his mind.


    How could she not think about it?


    Thus, when the Sang Nu heard her words, she became silent. Mo Xiyan subconsciously felt that she should not reveal herself in public as a girl.


    However, she was wrong this time.


    Sang Nu''s silence was only because of the word ''tea''. It made her think of a skill that she had relied on to survive in the past.


    It could be said that he had tasted every aspect of life.


    As she thought of this, her eyes began to tear up and her eyes reddened. Two streams of clear tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Just why was Sang Nu crying?


    What in the world had provoked her in her words?


    Mo Xiyan uncertainly lightly patted Sang Nu''s shoulder, and asked in a small voice, "Sang Nu, what''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? "


    Her words brought Sang Nu back to reality.


    "No, no."


    She gently shook her head, looked at Mo Xiyan, and suddenly an impulse welled up from her heart, "Wiping away my face, I ¡­"


    "Master, Mo Zhengyang just came over, he said that he wanted you to visit the Fang''s grandma."


    Right at this moment, Zhang Ye ran over.


    Mo Xiyan frowned, and muttered softly, "Could it be that something happened at Fang''s grandma''s place?"


    "That may not be so. After all, Mo Qiu is gone."


    Although her voice wasn''t loud, Sang Nu could still hear her.


    She also frowned, her heart full of worry.


    "Xiyan, I''ll go with you."


    She raised her eyes to look at Mo Xiyan, and said straightforwardly, "I won''t be at ease if I let you go alone."


    Mo Xiyan nodded his head, "Actually you don''t have to."


    Although the Sang Nu was Fang''s grandma''s friend.


    However, it was precisely because she was his friend that she shouldn''t have done such a thing.


    "No, it''s useful. You should listen to me on this matter."


    Sang Nu grabbed her hand, and walked towards Zhang Ye, "I know A Month too well, no one will listen to his words."


    At this point, she paused for a moment before sighing and continued, "If I were to go, I might be able to say a few words for you."


    Sang Nu was indeed very thoughtful.


    Although Mo Xiyan knew that if she were to go, the benefits would outweigh the drawbacks.


    But she really did not want Sang Nu to lose a friend because of her.


    But now that Sang Nu was so insistent, if she said no, it was just too much of an injury.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan chose to be obedient.


    At this time, Zhang Ye coincidentally walked in front of them.


    Mo Xiyan immediately asked, "Did Mo Zhengyang say what it was about?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head, "I didn''t say anything, I just said I wanted Master to go over."


    Could it be that the Fang''s grandma had requested for something?


    Or could it be that her strange attitude had made it difficult for Li Zheng?


    All along the way, Mo Xiyan was deep in thought.


    Of course, she wasn''t the only one.


    The same went for Sang Nu and Zhang Ye.


    They were mainly worried that the Fang''s grandma would harm Mo Xiyan.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they arrived at Fang''s grandma''s place, what awaited them wasn''t Fang''s grandma''s anger, nor was it her accusation. Instead, it was a new round of sugar-coated artillery shells ¡­

 C99

    Will you stay with me?


    Before Mo Xiyan and the others even entered the courtyard, they heard Fang''s grandma crying.


    "Li Zheng, I understand what you''re saying. I don''t blame that child."


    She then took a deep breath and continued, "All of this is the doing of my son. Although this old woman doesn''t understand many words, she still understands this principle."


    "If you can understand this logic, then I won''t say anything."


    Looking at the Fang''s grandma, although he still had some questions in his heart, he did not continue to ask until the end.


    After all, some things were not beautiful after all.


    Thinking up to here, he sighed lightly. His gaze shifted and saw Mo Xiyan and the other two''s figures.


    "Xiao Yan, you came at the right time."


    Li Zheng stood up to welcome them, and at the same time greeted the Sang Nu, "Why is the Sang Nu here?"


    After all, it was already late in the morning. In his impression, Sang Nu always went to sleep early.


    "Hearing that Mo Qiu is gone, I came over to take a look."


    The Sang Nu then shifted his gaze onto the Fang''s grandma, "Rizheng, talk to Xiyan for a while, I''ll go talk to the A Month."


    Lee thought for a moment and then immediately nodded. "Sure."


    Everyone in the village knew the relationship between the Fang''s grandma and the Fang''s grandma.


    Speaking of which, the fact that the two of them could be on good terms with each other was actually related to him as well.


    When Sang Nu returned to the village, no one in the village liked to interact with her.


    The Fang''s grandma, on the other hand, was often beaten up by his husband, so he did not have any friends in the village.


    Li Zheng was thinking of finding a partner for the Sang Nu to talk to.


    Thus, he found an opportunity to introduce the two of them to each other.


    However, what he did not expect was that the two old ladies actually had a good impression of each other and became true friends.


    What was even more unexpected was that the two of them had been fine for more than ten years.


    Now, Mo Xiyan had accidentally killed Mo Qiu.


    Fang''s grandma would definitely hate her in his heart.


    Even though she had said that she didn''t hate him and that she didn''t blame him.


    But Li Zheng felt that the Fang''s grandma was lying.


    He made up his mind. If someone were to kill his son ¡­


    He would definitely fight for his life.


    No matter how much of a joke his son made, it would still be his son, no?


    What''s more, the entire village knew about Fang''s grandma''s pampered son.


    According to her degree of affection, she really wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death if she said that she didn''t hate Xiyan.


    Thinking up to here, Li Zheng looked at Sang Nu who had already walked up to the Fang''s grandma with a complicated expression. He said to himself in his heart, hoping that he would be able to explain how he loved Abba and not make her hate him.


    "Uncle, what did you call me for?"


    Mo Xiyan''s words interrupted all thoughts in her mind.


    "Fang''s grandma feels that this matter is Mo Qiu''s fault, so he does not plan to pursue the matter of you killing him."


    This seemed like a good thing.


    But when they thought about it carefully, it made them feel that something was wrong.


    Because this was inappropriate, Li Zheng''s frown hadn''t relaxed since he entered the courtyard.


    "Mn, this matter wasn''t my fault in the first place, I hope that Fang''s grandma has really thought it through."


    Regarding this, Mo Xiyan was not guilty at all.


    If not for the fact that her force value was higher than him, she would be crying now.


    "Yeah."


    Li Zhengzheng sighed softly. "I''m afraid that she will bury everything deep in her heart. That''s the scariest part."


    Li Zheng was right, that was the most terrifying thing.


    This was something that Mo Xiyan cared a lot about.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m not made of paper, she can''t do anything to me."


    Seeing how worried Li Zheng was, Mo Xiyan smiled lightly, and said with a comforting tone, "Furthermore, if I really can''t handle it, wouldn''t there still be Uncle you here? It''s always okay. "


    Mo Xiyan wanted to console herself, but of course she understood.


    His gaze fell on her body. After a long time, he opened his mouth and smiled lightly, "You''re right. With uncle here, I will definitely take care of you."


    After saying that, his voice changed, and he said in a deep voice, "The reason I called you over, was because Fang''s grandma wanted us to accompany her and bring Mo Qiu''s corpse to the yamen, to eliminate Mo Qiu''s household register, and to help her organize Mo Qiu''s funeral."


    Hearing that, the smile on Mo Xiyan''s face disappeared.


    No wonder uncle wanted her to come over.


    Fang''s grandma''s request, just by hearing it, felt that there was a problem.


    Going to the yamen, and even bringing Mo Qiu''s corpse ¡­


    Did she want to sue her?


    "Uncle felt that it was inappropriate and rejected Fang''s grandma''s offer, but she insisted on asking you to come over and listen to your own thoughts."


    Just as he was speaking, his tone was filled with dissatisfaction, "Actually, that kind of place, you really shouldn''t have gone to, as a girl. Tomorrow, I''ll ask Zhang Ye to follow me to the Fang''s grandma.


    His words were filled with concern and love.


    Once again, Mo Xiyan rejoiced to herself. From the beginning, she put the middle-aged couple into her circle of friends.


    Otherwise, where would she find an uncle and aunt that were like her own daughter?


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you, Uncle."


    In this matter, Mo Xiyan chose to listen to what was said.


    After all, there was an absolute right to speak in dealing with such matters.


    obediently nodded his head.


    Li Zheng smiled in satisfaction. "Tomorrow you will come to my uncle''s house for dinner. Your aunt saw that you enjoyed today''s food and decided to make you another meal. You must come, do you hear me?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled and replied, "Yes yes, I will definitely come tomorrow. Bring Zhang Ye along, is that enough, Uncle?"


    After they finished their business, the two of them began to exchange pleasantries.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was pleasant and relaxed.


    Then Fang''s grandma and Sang Nu would be under a lot of pressure.


    Fang''s grandma continued to cry and ignored her, as if he didn''t see her.


    He kept wiping away his tears, one word from the left, one word from the right, how am I going to live from now on?


    Sang Nu stood in front of her. After listening for a long time, she finally could not hold it in and opened her mouth.


    "A Month, what are you thinking right now? "What are your plans?"


    Fang''s grandma''s crying voice paused, after being silent for a while, she asked, "What plans do I have?"


    She wiped the corner of her eyes with the kernels and continued to sob, "Ah Sang, now I am just like you, a lonely old lady who has nothing to rely on in the future, I really don''t know how to live."


    Sang Nu sighed lightly. He sat beside her and said softly, "Come and live together with me in the future. We''ll take care of each other.


    Fang''s grandma instantly raised his head and looked at Sang Nu in pleasant surprise, "You''re really willing to let me live with you?"


    Sang Nu nodded, "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?"


    After obtaining an affirmative answer, Fang''s grandma became silent again, even the smile on his face disappeared.


    Seeing that she had suddenly become silent, Sang Nu''s eyebrows that had just relaxed, frowned once again.


    The two of them fell into silence.


    Sang Nu didn''t know what to say.


    Because the Fang''s grandma didn''t give her the chance to speak at all.


    As for the Fang''s grandma, he had realized that the Sang Nu might not be his true friend anymore.


    Because her relationship with Mo Xiyan was also very good.


    She had heard people in the village talking about it.


    Moreover, she had seen the two of them chat a few times.


    But since she had a good relationship with Mo Xiyan, why did she invite her to stay with him?


    Fang''s grandma began her conspiracy theories.


    She had never felt that one person could be good to another without any conditions.


    That was why she would often give Sang Nu some things during the ten odd years she was friends with her.


    She hoped that these small favors would help prolong their friendship.


    Of course, it turned out that she was right.


    Not only did Sang Nu become good friends with her.


    The friendship between the two of them had not changed for more than ten years.


    But now Mo Xiyan had come.


    The things she could give to Sang Nu were definitely better, and more.


    After all, she was much richer than him.


    Those things of his, compared to hers, were like trash.


    The more Fang''s grandma thought about it, the more upset he felt.


    Because of the sadness, she lowered her head even more.


    It had been her habit for a long time.


    The silence lasted for a long time.


    Just as Sang Nu wanted to break the tranquil atmosphere, he opened his mouth once again.


    With that, she raised her head and looked back at Sang Nu, "Furthermore, I feel that Miss Mo would not be willing to see me. After all, she was nearly harmed because of my son."


    She was lying.


    When Fang''s grandma opened his mouth, he could hear the falsehood in his tone.


    Why did she think that?


    This was because the words that the Fang''s grandma had said were just too dramatic.


    She had never been like this when she talked to her before.


    Thinking about the past, Sang Nu could not help but let out a light sigh, "A Month, you don''t even trust me anymore?"


    Her words made Fang''s grandma''s heart jump.


    "What makes you think that? Even if I don''t trust anyone, I will trust you. "


    Fang''s grandma immediately said, "Ah Sang, I just do not want Miss Mo and I to have the possibility of continuing to have a bad relationship."


    "How is this possible?"


    Sang Nu felt that her thoughts were a little unreasonable, "She is a good child, she treats everyone very well. If you really get along with her, you will understand this point."


    "Of course I know. I have also seen Miss Mo''s character."


    The Fang''s grandma had a shallow smile on his face as he looked at the Sang Nu, "I really won''t blame her, it''s just that my son is dead after all, and died in her hands. In my heart, there''s always a knot, do you understand?"


    Fang''s grandma said it beautifully.


    However, in his heart, he was extremely disdainful towards Mo Xiyan.


    Her gaze stealthily swept across Mo Xiyan who was chatting with her, and snorted in her heart.


    Mo Xiyan seems to be good to anyone, even if she is what the Sang Nu says, but she is bad to my son.


    My son only wanted to marry her as his concubine and touch her, but was killed by her.


    In order to be really nice to her, she should have let my son hug her whenever he wanted to, sleeping whenever he wanted to.


    Hmph, this woman is a hypocrite.


    The first way was the second way.


    The funny thing was, not only did she become the one who helped her.


    However, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to speak her mind directly.


    After all ¡ª But she did.


    Then Mo Xiyan would be wary of her.


    However, if she was wary, it would be extremely difficult for her to make a move against her.


    After all, Mo Xiyan''s skill and agility was not something a little old lady like her could compare to.


    Thinking to this point, Fang''s grandma once again fiercely suppressed the hatred in his heart to the deepest part.


    A bright smile appeared on his face again as he said softly, "Ah Sang, you really don''t have to persuade me anymore. If I really think things through one day, I will definitely come to your house and stay with you, okay?"

 C100

    It''s just that I''m getting old and muddleheaded


    Sang Nu just looked at Fang''s grandma like that. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Alright, since you''ve already decided to do this, I won''t force you."


    Since Fang''s grandma persisted, then she naturally did not have to force it.


    However, she was a little disappointed with her.


    It was clear from her twinkling eyes that she was not telling him the truth.


    They didn''t know what the A Month was thinking either, so why was it that he couldn''t tell her the truth anymore?


    She really wanted to help her. After all, the two of them could be considered to be in the same boat.


    No one knew better how difficult it was for her to live by herself.


    She invited her to come and stay with them. At least they had some help.


    In addition, Mo Xiyan had already left. In fact, after Fang''s grandma lived in the west yard, she could be considered to be living alone, and no one would disturb her.


    But she did not agree.


    In fact, even if she really cared about Mo Xiyan, she could just avoid him a little and it would be alright.


    There was no difference between living at home and her own.


    So, of all the people the Fang''s grandma cared about, she was actually one of them?


    After coming to this conclusion, Sang Nu''s heart felt a wave of depression, causing her to feel flustered and flustered.


    "Thank you, Sang."


    Fang''s grandma could tell that Sang Nu was dissatisfied with him not going to her house.


    But so what?


    She had nothing left now. Was she missing a friend?


    Hmph, whatever she was going to do in the future, she would definitely fall out with the Sang Nu, so she might as well be more straightforward.


    Thinking up to here, she lowered her head even more, lowered her voice once again, and said, "You know, I only have you as my friend. I''m really afraid that you and I will break just like that ¡­"


    She began to cry again.


    "How is that possible? You and I have been friends for more than ten years, so how could we let such a small matter get to us? Don''t think too much into it."


    Sang Nu habitually comforted her.


    This was because she had also comforted Fang''s grandma when she was beaten up.


    "Really? Even if Miss Mo doesn''t like me and hates me, you still won''t let me get rid of you? "


    Fang''s grandma suddenly raised his head, staring intently at Sang Nu.


    Her eyes were filled with determination, causing one to feel a chill run down their spine when they looked at her.


    Sang Nu also felt that it was strange.


    Because the words that she had just said, had pulled Mo Xiyan''s hand.


    And what did the Fang''s grandma do to make Mo Xiyan dislike it?


    "Are you hesitating?"


    Seeing that Sang Nu was silent, he stood up abruptly and looked straight at him, saying, "So the person you chose is Miss Mo, right?"


    The more he said, the weirder his words became.


    "Where did you say that? To me, you are my granddaughter. And you are my friend. These are two different relationships. "


    She tried to explain to the Fang''s grandma, but the result was not good.


    Fang''s grandma looked at her with sinister eyes.


    When paired with her slightly sinister expression, she looked extremely terrified.


    This and the her that Sang Nu saw when she entered the courtyard were completely two different people.


    They were two different people from the A Month she knew in the past.


    This strange old lady, was she really Fang''s grandma?


    "A Month, you ¡­"


    Her shocked voice instantly woke Fang''s grandma up.


    Heavens, what was she doing?


    If she were to fall out with the Sang Nu now, it would definitely not be good for her.


    Not bad, not bad, it can still be saved.


    Thinking about that, her gaze towards Sang Nu softened once again, and her eyes filled with tears.


    "Sang, I''m sorry. Am I scaring you?"


    Before Fang''s grandma even finished speaking, he was already crying.


    He looked really pitiful.


    Once again, she was transformed into a pitiful little cabbage.


    He was a completely different person from the old woman just now.


    This surprised Sang Nu.


    At that moment, she couldn''t tell which one was the real A Month.


    "No, no."


    Other than that, she didn''t know what else to say.


    Fang''s grandma probably knew of this point.


    Therefore, she immediately retracted her tears and changed the topic.


    "Ah Sang, I had Li Zheng call Miss Mo over this time because he wanted to accompany me to send Little Qiu to the yamen."


    She sighed lightly. Her entire body seemed to be shrouded in extremely dense sorrow, causing people to feel pity for her.


    "You also know that he did a lot of wrong before he died. Now that he''s gone, I, I think I can be considered to have given some compensation to those girls. That''s why I wanted to bring him along. He''s going ¡­"


    At this point, she could not continue.


    It made her wish she was dead.


    Sang Nu could only sigh when he heard this.


    "If I had admitted my wrongs earlier and realized my wrongs earlier, then there would have been no need for me to act this way."


    She followed up Fang''s grandma''s words and directly continued.


    In her heart, Mo Qiu should have definitely gone through with it.


    He had done so many bad things that it was time for retribution.


    However, not only had he not been imprisoned, he had not been sent to do hard labor.


    Of course, there were always rumors about his misdeeds, but they were never released.


    This caused everyone who knew to be in an extremely good mood.


    Of course, Sang Nu felt that she was one of the people who knew.


    This was the same for many people in the Mo Village.


    However, in reality ¡­


    Everything they knew, the crime regarding Mo Qiu was not even one in ten thousand of the truth.


    If he knew everything, the village would not be in such a peaceful state.


    would also not tolerate this hoodlum Mo Qiu.


    Even Li Zheng knew a little more than the villagers.


    These are also things that flow on the surface.


    Other than the Fang''s grandma, no one else in this world knew what was truly in there.


    Other than the one on Mo Qiu''s side.


    Sang Nu hated this sentence that came out of his mouth.


    "I know that I spoiled him, but I didn''t think too much about it. After my man went, my son would be my last family member. If I don''t treat him well, who can I treat?"


    At this point, she sighed again, "Forget it, what''s the point in talking about this now?"


    Sang Nu didn''t know if he should accept her words.


    After she finished speaking, she could only stare blankly at her.


    Fang''s grandma also became silent.


    It made her feel even more embarrassed.


    Thus, she looked towards Mo Xiyan''s direction, hoping that they would see her awkwardness and help her.


    Fortunately, when she shifted her gaze, she met Mo Xiyan''s gaze.


    Mo Xiyan was also extremely clever, and quickly understood what she meant.


    She turned around and said seriously, "Uncle, let''s go over so we can discuss what to do next with Abba."


    Li Zheng slapped his thigh. "That''s the reason. What are we talking about here?"


    Thus, the two of them walked towards the Fang''s grandma.


    Their discussion was very simple.


    The main issue was when to go to the yamen in the county.


    After that, what was Mo Qiu going to do about the funeral?


    Due to the Fang''s grandma''s cooperation, they quickly finished chatting.


    "If your son was half as good as you are, he wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    At the end, Li Zheng said directly.


    "You''re right, my son is disappointing. It''s always the same."


    When Fang''s grandma said this, he lowered his head even more.


    His voice seemed to turn even darker.


    He did not notice anything abnormal about the Fang''s grandma.


    Of course, this was also because he was not very familiar with her.


    Furthermore, after chatting with Sang Nu, she would hide herself even more.


    Of course, other than Li Zheng and the other two, there were still subtle changes that came from her change in mood.


    Among them, the most clearly seen was the Sang Nu.


    Because they were close.


    However, after seeing it clearly, it made her even more disappointed.


    Mo Xiyan was even more sure that in the future, if she didn''t have any connections with the Fang''s grandma, he definitely wouldn''t get involved with her.


    After a few more words of consolation, Li Zheng said he was leaving.


    Mo Xiyan took the chance and said goodbye to Fang''s grandma.


    Only Sang Nu. She thought about it, and asked him in the end, "A Month, are you really not going to my house?"


    "Ah Sang, I thought I explained everything to you clearly."


    The Fang''s grandma didn''t even raise his head and directly said that.


    Sang Nu was slightly stunned.


    And then he nodded, "Yes, you said it very clearly, I was overthinking it. Sigh."


    She sighed softly, then turned around and left as well.


    After Sang Nu walked out of the courtyard, she saw Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye waiting for her.


    Zhang Ye had originally come over with Mo Xiyan and Sang Nu.


    Of course, this was also what Mo Xiyan had instructed her to do. She felt that if he entered, it might cause the Fang''s grandma to feel nervous.


    However, the truth proved that she was overthinking it.


    The mental endurance of human Fang''s grandma was very strong.


    The three of them walked back as if they had just arrived.


    After everyone had left, Fang''s grandma returned to the temporarily built mourning hall.


    She walked to the side of Mo Qiu who was lying on the door board, and gently placed her hand on his forehead, "Child, do you still like Miss Mo?"


    Saying that, she crouched down and leaned towards Mo Qiu, "I''ll send her to you tomorrow, are you happy?"


    After saying so, her eyes reddened and she started crying.


    "Don''t worry, Mother will avenge you."


    She stared at Mo Qiu for a long while, then stood up and left the spirit hall, heading out of the courtyard.


    Fang''s grandma went straight to Mo Xiyan''s house.


    Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye had not been home for long, and they had just returned to their own courtyard to take a bath and sleep.


    After opening the door, when he saw Fang''s grandma, Zhang Ye was slightly taken aback, "Fang''s grandma, why are you here?"


    Didn''t he just come back from her house? Why did he come again?


    The Fang''s grandma looked at him and said embarrassedly, "It was also because I was too old and muddled. It was only after Miss Mo left that I remembered that I had something to tell her.

 C101

    Chapter 101 - Innocence at Your Age


    His tone was gentle as he said, "It''s already late today. Just tell me about it. I''ll inform Master tomorrow."


    "Housekeeper Zhang, I really have something very important to say to Miss Mo."


    Fang''s grandma became anxious, "She should have just come back, she hasn''t even fallen asleep yet, can you please help her?"


    "What''s so serious that you can''t tell me?"


    Zhang Ye only looked at her, not shaken by her posturing.


    "It''s really a very serious matter. I, I just thought of it."


    The Fang''s grandma stressed again, "If I could have told you, I wouldn''t have pestered her like this. I only have two sentences, can you please help me ask her?"


    Zhang Ye saw that her expression was extremely serious, with urgency in her eyes, it did not seem to be fake.


    He thought for a moment, then said to her, "Follow me into the front yard first, I''ll go ask Master."


    "Ai ai, thank you, Butler Zhang."


    Fang''s grandma was very surprised.


    But when Zhang Ye turned around and brought her inside, the smile on her face immediately disappeared, to be replaced by a vicious and evil look.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ye''s back was facing her and did not see it.


    However, he didn''t see it. Qing Qing, who was hiding at the side, had clearly seen it.


    It rushed back to Mo Xiyan''s courtyard without thinking and told her what it knew in advance.


    After hearing what Qing Qing had to say, Mo Xiyan could not help but let out a cold laugh.


    "And here I thought she was really regretting it. Who would''ve thought she was plotting against me?"


    Just then, Zhang Ye''s voice came out from the backyard.


    Master, Fang''s grandma said that he had urgent business with you, do you want to meet him?


    "See you, make her wait in the front hall."


    However, she purposely made Fang''s grandma wait for the time it took to brew a cup of tea.


    Only then did she slowly walk to the front yard with Qing Qing in her arms.


    When Fang''s grandma saw her, he immediately stood up in excitement.


    "Miss Mo."


    Mo Xiyan did not hold back, she immediately sat in the master''s seat, and supported Qing Qing, saying: "Actually, we can talk about it when we meet tomorrow, it''s the same."


    "No, I must tell you now."


    The Fang''s grandma said as he walked in front of Mo Xiyan, "It''s like this, Miss Mo ¡­"


    However, halfway through her words, she suddenly remembered that Zhang Ye was still here.


    Therefore, she immediately stopped and looked at Zhang Ye with difficulty: "Butler, Butler Zhang, may I trouble you to leave for a moment? We can only tell this to Miss Mo. "


    Zhang Ye did not directly answer her, but looked at Mo Xiyan, and after seeing his gently nod his head, he turned and left.


    Seeing him leave, the Fang''s grandma thanked him profusely.


    "Thank you, Housekeeper Zhang."


    After it was true that she could not see Zhang Ye, she looked at him again.


    However, this time, her expression was ferocious.


    "Miss Mo, I will return the harm my son did to you right now."


    She pulled out a dagger hidden in her sleeve and stabbed it towards her abdomen.


    Mo Xiyan had already prepared to defend.


    But what she did not expect was that Fang''s grandma actually stabbed her with a knife?


    "Abba, you''re crazy."


    What did this old lady think?


    "Hahaha, do you think I want to die?"


    Fang''s grandma pulled out the dagger, and red blood spurted all over Mo Xiyan''s body, "Don''t worry, I am only avenging my son, and this blood should be able to repay the debt he owes you, right?"


    Mo Xiyan stared at Fang''s grandma, still unable to comprehend her actions.


    However, given her state of mind, she felt that she could not let her guard down.


    "No, it''s still unclear. That life is only enough to repay those girls from before, not enough to repay Miss Mo."


    After saying that, Fang''s grandma staggered back a few steps.


    However, she quickly stabilized herself and raised her head to look at Mo Xiyan once more, "Miss Mo, I won''t appear in front of you again, please forgive my son."


    "Fang''s grandma, I''ll treat your injuries."


    Mo Xiyan did not want to continue discussing about Mo Qiu with her.


    Unexpectedly, Fang''s grandma shook his head, "No, nothing."


    As she spoke, she started walking out of the door, "This debt has already been repaid. I''ll be returning Miss Mo."


    Mo Xiyan looked at her, and said indifferently, "You can''t go back like this."


    "No, it''s fine, I can go to Sang''s house to rest."


    The Fang''s grandma smiled, "Miss Mo, you should go rest too. I''ll be going now."


    After saying that, she actually turned around and left.


    It was only because she was injured that she didn''t leave fast enough.


    "What kind of medicine is in her gourd?"


    As Mo Xiyan watched Fang''s grandma leave step by step, the bottom of his eyes gradually darkened.


    "Mistress, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Ye ran in from the door, looking nervous: "You hurt her?"


    "It''s not me."


    Mo Xiyan shook her head, "She was injured herself."


    "Did she injure herself? Why would she do that? "


    Zhang Ye was shocked.


    "How would I know?"


    Mo Xiyan shrugged her shoulders.


    But as soon as she finished, she reacted.


    "Quick, stop her!"


    She let out a small cry and quickly caught up with him.


    "What?"


    "That old lady is really amazing."


    Mo Xiyan said anxiously, she did not care whether or not Zhang Ye caught up.


    However, she still couldn''t make it in time.


    I wonder how Fang''s grandma did it.


    Before Mo Xiyan could react and chase after her, she had already stepped out of the front courtyard.


    "Help, help!"


    The moment she left Mo Xiyan''s house, she immediately shouted out, "KILL, KILL!"


    She ran towards the center of the village with a frightened look on her face.


    "What happened?"


    The villagers at home ran out one by one.


    Originally, they didn''t understand what was going on, but when they saw the blood on Fang''s grandma''s body, they were all stunned.


    "Heavens! Heavens! That ¡­ That is blood!"


    Although the sky had already darkened, the bloodstains on Fang''s grandma''s body were still very clear.


    They all began to guess, just who had injured her?


    However, they were only discussing about it, and not one of them went forward to help the Fang''s grandma.


    "Abba."


    Just then, Mo Xiyan caught up to her.


    "AHH!"


    Fang''s grandma screamed, her face was filled with fear, "Hurry up and save me, she wants to kill me!"


    The former villagers, who had run away with her, rushed over.


    It was just that she was severely injured, and after running for so long, she fell to the ground before she could reach him.


    "Abba, you''re really too smart."


    Mo Xiyan walked over to the Fang''s grandma with a cold expression and said solemnly, "Since you want them to think that it was me, why don''t you hurt them more?"


    As she spoke, she walked closer to Leng Chen, and the aura around her became even stronger.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    Fang''s grandma did not reply, he just kept on retreating in the direction of the crowd, his face already filled with tears.


    She choked up, "I, I also know that my son has let you down, but, but, he has already been killed by you, your anger should be gone, why, why did you still kill me?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know why I''m still going to kill you."


    Mo Xiyan laughed.


    Deep admiration for Fang''s grandma''s acting skills.


    This old lady can really go get the Oscars.


    He really didn''t need to be modest. With just his acting, he was definitely able to instantly kill a bunch of popular flowers.


    However, there was no future for such acting skills to be used against her.


    "Then, please let me go, okay?"


    Fang''s grandma looked at Mo Xiyan in surprise, as if her words was her only chance of survival.


    "Even if you let me go, I won''t live for more than a few years. Really, really."


    She hurriedly explained as her face turned paler and paler, and the blood on her body also got more and more stained, "I, I was injured in the core, so Miss Mo has let me go, please, please.


    "I really can''t believe that this Miss Mo is a murderer?"


    "Oh my god, killing!"


    Only now did the villagers seem to realize what had happened.


    "Fang''s grandma, don''t be afraid. With us here today, she won''t be able to touch you."


    The villagers all stood up for the Fang''s grandma.


    They all moved to her side.


    The women helped her stop the bleeding, and the men glared at Mo Xiyan.


    "Exactly, there''s a law here, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re the prime minister''s daughter."


    Mo Shan''s wife snorted, and walked out from the crowd, taunting Mo Xiyan.


    She was angry because Mo Shan didn''t go to her house to work and earn ten silver.


    Although she already had her way with making money, she still couldn''t swallow her anger.


    Normally, they wouldn''t have the chance to find fault with Mo Xiyan, nor would they have the ability to arrange anything for her.


    Now that she had gotten the chance, wouldn''t he use all his strength to make her black out?


    "That''s right, Mo Qiu was killed by her, does she still think that it is not enough? He actually had to deal with the Fang''s grandma? "He''s really too crazy."


    The woman who was helping Fang''s grandma staunch the bleeding also replied, "Ever since she came to our village, she hasn''t had a peaceful day. Hmph, it''s no wonder that her father kicked her out of her house."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The villagers all started to stick together.


    If the original owner was here, he would definitely be sad.


    Unfortunately, they were facing Mo Xiyan.


    At this moment, she had completely forgotten about the other villagers, and her gaze was only locked on Fang''s grandma''s body.


    The Fang''s grandma also noticed that she was looking at her.


    She thought she had won, so she raised her head and looked towards Mo Xiyan.


    Then he sneered and mouthed to her, "Miss Mo, this time you won''t be able to escape."


    If I can''t escape those two words, what I got in return was Mo Xiyan''s cold gaze. "Abba, do you think that you can convict me with just a single wound?"


    Saying this, she paused for a moment before mocking, "You''ve lived so long, I didn''t think you''d still be so naive."

 C102

    Chapter 102 - She''s a good child, not a witch


    "Miss Mo, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Fang''s grandma held onto his abdomen, and looked at Mo Xiyan weakly, her eyes filled with shock and sorrow.


    She had truly displayed her acting skills to the extreme.


    This made Mo Xiyan admire her even more.


    If it was in the future, for people like the Fang''s grandma, Mo Xiyan would definitely destroy them.


    But here ¡­


    Mo Xiyan swept her cold gaze across the villagers one by one, and finally returned to the Fang''s grandma.


    She only looked at her silently, but it already brought her endless pressure.


    This made Fang''s grandma''s heartbeat race. Because she felt guilty, she wanted to punish Mo Xiyan even more.


    Thus, in order to increase the effect, and also to stir up the emotions of the villagers, she spoke once again.


    "Miss Mo, I-I''ve already promised you that I won''t pursue the crime of killing my son, and that I won''t tell anyone about it."


    Speaking till here, she purposely pretended to be terrified, as though she had said the wrong thing. She instantly opened her eyes wide and stared at Mo Xiyan in fear.


    "I, I was wrong. I, I shouldn''t have mentioned it. Please, please don''t kill me. Really, I won''t say it again. I definitely won''t say it again. Please ¡­"


    At the end of his speech, Fang''s grandma finally fainted because of ischemia and her body being too weak, falling onto the body of the village woman who was supporting her, gasping for breath, looking as if she would die at any time.


    A village woman who was supporting her patted her chest, consoling her in a soft voice, "With us here today, I don''t believe we can make her jump again."


    Fang''s grandma shook his head weakly, the fear in his eyes turning into reality.


    She stuttered, "No, no. You, you don''t know. She ¡­ she really is scary. She ¡­ she knows a demonic technique ¡­"


    When she said the last word, she abruptly stopped talking.


    Once again, she secretly looked at Mo Xiyan with frightened eyes.


    When it touched the cold depths of her eyes, she couldn''t help but shiver, and a chill went down her spine.


    Of course, this was real, not faked.


    And because of that, her fear became even more real.


    On top of that, she was indeed heavily injured, and her aura was gradually weakening.


    All in all, the combined effect made her look even more fragile and pitiful.


    No, perhaps pity could no longer describe the current her.


    After all, in a certain sense, pity was still a word of praise.


    But even if Fang''s grandma''s acting was clumsy, he still won the sympathy of all the villagers.


    Furthermore, Fang''s grandma had said the last two words, ''Demonic Techniques''.


    The way they looked at Mo Xiyan had completely changed.


    Some of the more radical ones had already been infected with anger and disgust.


    Of course, there were even more village women who looked at her with fear in their eyes.


    One had to know that a demon was a demon.


    To them, it was an existence even more terrifying than a bad guy like Mo Qiu.


    It should also be something directly tied up and burned to death by the Daoist priest.


    To Mo Xiyan, the current situation was indeed very disadvantageous.


    Fang''s grandma''s technique was indeed very brilliant, but of course it was also extremely ruthless.


    "Fang''s grandma, hold on, we will send you to Dr. Yang and he will cure you."


    The village woman lightly patted Fang''s grandma with reddened eyes, then called for everyone to carry her to Dr. Yang.


    Unexpectedly, before anyone could step forward, Fang''s grandma once again fearfully rejected them.


    "No, no, I don''t want to go."


    The village woman did not understand, "Why? You cannot wait any longer? If you continue waiting, you will die."


    "Why else?"


    Mo Shan snorted coldly, "The reason Fang''s grandma doesn''t dare to go, isn''t it because of Dr. Yang? Isn''t it because of us, the masters of Miss Mo?"


    Her tone was strange, making people feel uncomfortable.


    If it was normal times, people would have already gone for her.


    But now, it was even better to let everyone mobilize their disgust towards Mo Xiyan.


    Even the Dr. Yang was seated down.


    "Dammit, how could I have forgotten that there is such a problem? That Dr. Yang was also blind to recognize such a monster as his disciple."


    The village woman cursed, but she quickly continued, "No, even so, you still have to go to Abba."


    "No, I, I don''t want to go ¡­"


    Fang''s grandma continued to shake his head, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by the village woman.


    "Don''t worry, we will go find Dr. Yang together. I don''t believe this will not happen, under the watchful eyes of so many of us, Dr. Yang will not save us."


    Her words were unanimously agreed upon by everyone. Thus, those men did not care about Fang''s grandma and directly pressed her against the door, carrying her as they walked majestically towards her.


    When Fang''s grandma was carried past Mo Xiyan, she once again raised her eyes and looked at her. The complacency in her eyes became even more intense than before.


    She said to her again, Miss Mo, I want you to pay for my son''s death.


    After saying that, as if she had divine assistance, she pounced towards Mo Xiyan from the door.


    Mo Xiyan was already prepared, and before she finished speaking, she had already taken a step back.


    But Fang''s grandma still fell beside her feet, although the distance was further than she had imagined.


    However, it did not affect her performance.


    "Ah, I-I told her I wasn''t going. She ¡­ she just wanted me dead."


    It was as if she was extremely frightened. She clutched her stomach and curled up on the ground, continuously trembling.


    Mo Xiyan looked at her, and coldly laughed in her heart.


    She said nothing on purpose.


    Firstly, he wanted to see how many tricks the Fang''s grandma would play.


    Some things could only be said if he was here.


    After all, there was a saying, ''The more you write, the darker it became''.


    If no rational person was present, the more she spoke, the more she would be wrong.


    She didn''t want to waste her saliva again, and she even tricked herself.


    But to be honest, this Fang''s grandma really did not disappoint her.


    She really did know how to play.


    If he hadn''t seen her like this, he really wouldn''t have been able to connect the timid and fearful her from before with him.


    Tsk tsk tsk, look at her expression and movements. Her acting skills have really exploded. It could even be called textbook level acting skills.


    "Miss Mo, you''re too excessive. Do you really need to die in Fang''s grandma to be satisfied?"


    The village woman who strongly requested to bring Fang''s grandma to the Dr. Yang just now rushed out of the crowd and shouted angrily at Mo Xiyan, "We have misjudged you, I never thought that your kindness and beauty was all an act!"


    "What are we waiting for? Go back and plunder, burn this witch to death!"


    Amongst the crowd, there was a loud shout that attracted many people as they all went back home to pick up their friends and surround Mo Xiyan.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, finally dragged Li Zheng to the scene.


    Previously, after separating with Mo Xiyan, A Liu had already prepared a bath for him.


    When Zhang Ye arrived, he was in the middle of bathing, which was why he came here a little late.


    However, he never expected that the situation would turn out like this.


    "Get out of the way, what do you want to do with master?"


    Zhang Ye forced his way through the crowd and stood in front of Mo Xiyan, "If you want to hurt my master, you should first step over my body."


    His words were really very generous.


    Just a little deterrent, okay?


    Mo Xiyan weakly facepalmed. Although she was grateful, she still felt that Zhang Ye was a little stupid.


    "Mistress?" Wake up, she''s a demon, not a human! "


    After the villagers who were affected by the Fang''s grandma heard Zhang Ye''s words, they snorted coldly, "If you want to stop Butler Zhang, then don''t blame us for injuring you."


    "Are you all crazy? How can you all cherish women be demons?"


    When Li Zheng heard this, he suddenly felt that this matter was really big.


    He also squeezed through the crowd and stood in front of Mo Xiyan, looking at the excited villagers in front of him.


    The village woman looked at him and said bitterly, "Furthermore, if she isn''t a demon, why did she still kill the Fang''s grandma after killing Mo Qiu?"


    When her words came out, all the villagers nodded their heads in agreement. They even advised Li Zheng in unison, telling him not to bother with this matter anymore, that Mo Xiyan must die today.


    Sang Nu, who had finally been woken up by the noise, shouted angrily from behind the crowd, "Who told you that she was a demon?"


    With that, she quickly walked to the front of Fang''s grandma, lowered her eyes, and looked coldly at the Fang''s grandma who was covered in blood.


    "A Month, you really didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    In her eyes, although the previous Fang''s grandma was timid and afraid of things, he was still kind.


    She didn''t lose her sanity from being beaten by her man for a long time.


    What she said before was fine, but in the blink of an eye, she had already changed her mind.


    Did she really think that she could not see that all of this was caused by herself?


    She had really seen a lot of these things before.


    Only the villagers who had never seen such filthy things would believe her.


    Fang''s grandma weakly raised his head and weakly shook his head. Before he had even finished speaking, tears had already started flowing down his face once again.


    "Ah, Sang, I-I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Sang Nu, it was that witch who did this."


    The village woman who was supporting her at her side pointed angrily at Mo Xiyan and shouted, "Aren''t you a friend of Fang''s grandma? If I don''t comfort her now and don''t say anything, why are you still speaking up for that witch? "


    Sang Nu was so angry that his body was trembling, he looked at the village woman and said in a stern voice, "Wipe her out, she''s a good child, not a demon."


    After saying that, she glared fiercely at Fang''s grandma. "A Month, today is the day where we break off all ties. We will no longer be friends."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly pushed through the crowd and stood beside Mo Xiyan ¡­

 C103

    Chapter 103 - Let''s see if it''s an injury caused by the Demonic Law


    "Don''t you know what kind of person she is?"


    When Sang Nu stood by Mo Xiyan''s side, he was advising the villagers.


    "Her family invited you to build the house and gave you the most money. She bought the land next door and invited you to work. She also paid you the most silver. Tell me, which one of these isn''t a good thing?"


    Saying that, he paused for a moment. After his gaze swept across the villagers one by one, he continued to speak sincerely and said, "As for the matter with Fang''s grandma, leave it to me. I promise I''ll give all of you a good explanation. How about it?"


    His voice had always had a certain appeal.


    His words usually also represented the righteous in the village.


    But now his words were useless.


    Even before he finished speaking, some villagers had already started sneering.


    After he finished speaking, he started to mock him.


    "Hmph, you''ve said so much, isn''t it because you want us to let this demoness go?"


    "That''s right, the facts are already laid out before us. The best explanation would be that the witch will be burned to death."


    "Right, we won''t wait. Burn her to death right now."


    The villagers approached them once again with their fellows in hand. Their eyes were filled with rage.


    "He really isn''t a monster."


    As he was speaking, he pulled Mo Xiyan''s hand and took a step forward, "Look at her, how does she look like a demon?"


    "My master has done so many things for the village. Don''t you all need to look at it with your eyes? Why didn''t you feel grateful? And why did you kill her because of what Fang''s grandma said? "


    Zhang Ye was also excited, the eyes of a grown man like him instantly turned red, "She''s only a pitiful girl, why did you treat her like this? What about your compassion? "


    "You say that she is a demon? Isn''t it just because of the words of the A Month? "


    Sang Nu was truly angry now. She looked at the villagers, her eyes filled with disappointment, "Just like how you all were to me back then, do you still want to try again with this child?"


    As she spoke, her eyes turned sour and two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Why were these villagers so easily influenced by the words of others?


    Why did they attack an innocent person when they didn''t know the truth?


    How similar was Mo Xiyan''s encounter today to her own over ten years ago?


    If not for the fact that she had repaid her innocence, she would have been driven to her death by the villagers that year.


    He actually found out about it again.


    His target was actually a young lady like Mo Xiyan, who had not reached her age yet.


    How cruel was this to her?


    Thinking about it, Sang Nu once again made the decision to support Mo Xiyan.


    This time, even if she were to die, he would protect her, just like he had done in the past.


    The words of the Sang Nu silenced everyone for a long time.


    They really did feel guilty towards the Sang Nu.


    Even if more than a decade had passed, everyone still remembered the events of that year.


    Because Sang Nu really did almost hang himself at that time.


    Seeing the villagers shaking, Fang''s grandma almost died from anger.


    This matter cannot fall short. Since he had done it, he must make Mo Xiyan die.


    Thinking of this, her eyes darkened. Taking advantage of everyone''s lack of attention, she forcefully closed the wound on her abdomen.


    "AHH!"


    She cried out in pain, "Help! Help!"


    The village woman beside her quickly lowered her head to look at her. However, what she saw was her abdomen that was no longer bleeding, and it looked as if blood was flowing like a pillar of fear.


    "Ah, blood, so much blood."


    She screamed and jumped.


    Only then did the villagers clearly see the situation in front of them. Everyone was stunned at first, but then they became angry again.


    "Li Zheng, Sang Nu, are you still saying that she isn''t a demon?"


    Then, they pointed to the bloodstains on Fang''s grandma''s wounds and said sternly, "Could it be that Sang Nu made these himself?"


    "She is the Demon! She knows demonic magic! Burn her to death!"


    The villagers surrounded Mo Xiyan once again, throwing their guilt towards the Sang Nu out the window.


    Hearing the angry shouts from the villagers, Fang''s grandma''s heart loosened. However, because of his heavy injuries, he directly fainted.


    "Ah, Fang''s grandma is dead!"


    Seeing this, the village woman beside her thought that she was dead and screamed again.


    "The spirit demon woman killed the Fang''s grandma, kill her, kill her!"


    There were shouts coming from the crowd.


    They even ignored the fact that they were facing the Sang Nu, and started to attack the four of them together.


    "Stop!"


    Sang Nu shouted angrily once again. She looked at the villagers in disappointment, "That injury was caused by A Month herself. I saw it with my own eyes."


    As she spoke, she raised her head to collect her tears and continued, "Don''t tell me you still want to help her?"


    Her words caused everyone to hesitate.


    "Indeed, we were wrong about what happened that year. However, we have seen it with our own eyes. How could we be wrong?"


    The village woman who stood beside Fang''s grandma suddenly rushed forward and said excitedly, "Sang Nu, I am right by her side. If she really did it, I should have seen it myself. How could you have seen it?"


    The more she spoke, the more excited she became. Her voice was getting louder and louder due to her anger, "Sang Nu, if you really want to help that witch, then I can only beat you up too."


    At the end of her words, she even raised her hands and shouted, "Is that right, everyone?! If we don''t kill this demoness today, we will never rest!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The villagers raised the fellows in their hands high up and shouted in unison.


    It''s over. Li Zheng understood that now that everyone was on fire, there was no way to persuade them.


    Furthermore, the Fang''s grandma was already dead, so there was no way to find out the truth.


    Was he really going to let Mo Xiyan die with his eyes wide open?


    No, he couldn''t.


    Li Zheng was so anxious that his eyes were completely red.


    Sang Nu stood by Mo Xiyan''s side with a sorrowful expression, straightening his waist and looking at the village woman.


    She knew that it was all wrong to say another word now.


    Since that was the case, she didn''t say anything else.


    At most, he would just accompany Mo Xiyan and walk. This way, on the road to the Yellow Springs, he could be considered to have a partner, and wouldn''t be lonely.


    Zhang Ye growled out in grief, "Why don''t you all think about it carefully? If our master was really a demon, would he still be surrounded and attacked by you people?"


    He really did not think that his master did not live a good life in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    After arriving at the Mo Village, there were still endless disasters.


    Just as everything was about to go in a good direction, something happened in the Fang''s grandma.


    Why couldn''t the heavens treat her well?


    It''s not like she did anything wrong!


    "Even if you are the lass of the witch, don''t think of escaping today!"


    Who would have thought that the moment Zhang Ye finished speaking, the villagers would take revenge on him.


    At the same time, it had truly ignited them.


    They really did start waving the guys in their hands, waving towards them.


    "Meow!"


    "Aooo!"


    At this moment, Qing Qing and Lil ''White rushed out from the side, opened their mouths and bit towards the villagers.


    Even though Qing Qing was still small, she usually looked like a cute little thing.


    However, even though they were furious, they managed to injure the villagers in the blink of an eye.


    As for Little White, he was a wolf.


    Now, he was once again fed well by Mo Xiyan and was raised for a period of time by the wood gas.


    It was no longer the little adorable dog from back then.


    Its body had grown up a long time ago. Although it was not as big as an adult wolf, it was already much bigger than an ordinary dog.


    It pounced like this, and before it could even open its mouth to bite, it had already pounced onto a group of villagers.


    Once they attacked, Mo Xiyan''s encirclement could be considered broken.


    Zhang Ye immediately grabbed her hand, planning to break out of the encirclement.


    The same was true for Sang Nu.


    From their point of view, this was not the time to argue with the villagers.


    If they were to clash head on, they would be the ones to lose in the end.


    After all, they were outnumbered.


    However, Mo Xiyan chose to face it head-on. She pulled back her hand, and shouted towards Qing Qing and Xiao Bai, "Come back."


    The two words stopped what they were doing.


    He lowered his head and slowly returned to her side.


    However, their eyes were still filled with killing intent when they looked at the villagers.


    Because Qing Qing and Little White had left, the villagers were finally able to catch their breath.


    However, they did feel some fear towards them.


    He stopped moving for a while.


    "Do you really think that I was the one who harmed the Fang''s grandma?"


    As Mo Xiyan spoke, she walked with large strides to the side of the unconscious Fang''s grandma.


    However, just as she was about to kneel down, the village woman shouted, "She''s dead, what else do you want to do with her?"


    Mo Xiyan sneered, "She''s dead?"


    After saying that, she immediately squatted down and pulled Fang''s grandma''s wrist. Gently, she said, "If the pulse is weak and she dies, then she can be considered to be dead."


    "It, it has a vein?"


    The village woman was stunned.


    The villagers were also stunned.


    How could he not die?


    Fang''s grandma was covered in blood.


    She just lay there, didn''t she?


    How come he didn''t die?


    They would never admit that they were wrong.


    Thus, someone from the crowd loudly said, "It''s your meridian. Of course, it''s what you say."


    However, it was obvious that this person sounded guilty.


    Mo Xiyan also did not pay attention to her. She directly sent wood gas into her body, and only after ensuring that her life was not in danger, did she take back her wood gas.


    Then, before she could wake up, he ripped open the clothes on her abdomen, revealing her injured area.


    The wound on Fang''s grandma''s abdomen had a very obvious laceration.


    Even those who looked at the wound and didn''t understand anything could tell that something was amiss.


    Therefore, the woman closest to him did not say anything.


    Mo Xiyan looked at her sarcastically before standing up and looking at the villagers.


    "Amongst everyone present, there should be people who know how to look at wounds, right?"


    Normally, most of the villagers were working in agriculture, but there were still many villagers who would go into the mountains to hunt with the hunters.


    Thus, injuries to them could be considered normal.


    As the saying goes, a long illness can lead one to become a doctor. Even if one didn''t know much about medicine and wasn''t a professional hunter, he would still be able to understand some of the wounds.


    What''s more, there really were professional hunters here.


    Coincidentally, this was the Mo Shan that Mo Xiyan had helped before.


    "I understand."


    He stood up.


    Because he truly did not believe that she was a demon and that she would intentionally harm Fang''s grandma.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and lightly touched his head, "Why don''t you come over and see if this wound is caused by a demon or is it man-made."

 C104

    How to prove that it wasn''t you


    Mo Shan squatted beside Fang''s grandma, and when he saw the wound at a close distance.


    The depths of his eyes darkened as he silently stood up and looked towards Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "How is it?"


    "Mo Shan, was Fang''s grandma''s injury caused by a demonic technique?"


    The villagers questioned him almost at the same time.


    Of course, there were a few villagers who went up to take a look themselves, but after they did, most of them became silent.


    Mo Shan said straightforwardly, "It''s artificial, this injury is obviously the result of someone trying to tear it apart."


    He was honest and had a good reputation among the villagers.


    But this time, it made everyone mutter to themselves.


    "Are you for real?" Could it be a mistake? "


    "My views are the same as Mo Shan." The villagers who had personally seen it before also said, "The wound was indeed torn open. This is very obvious."


    If someone were to say it was a lie, it might be a lie.


    But now, everyone was saying that the probability of it being fake was a bit low.


    The villagers who previously believed in the Fang''s grandma were instantly stunned.


    What was going on?


    They looked at each other and saw the word ''stunned'' in each other''s eyes.


    They believed in the Fang''s grandma and thought that it was Mo Xiyan who did it.


    However, according to Mo Shan, this was not a demonic method at all.


    That was slightly different from what the Fang''s grandma said.


    Besides, everyone had eyes, and they could all see it.


    Fang''s grandma''s wounds had stopped bleeding for a period of time.


    But just as they were besieging Mo Xiyan, blood once again flowed out.


    Fang''s grandma even fainted because of this.


    One of the village women even thought she was dead.


    Because at that time, Mo Xiyan was still quite a distance away from them.


    So she really thought Mo Xiyan did it using a demonic art.


    And this also perfectly matched Fang''s grandma''s words.


    However, Mo Shan and the others said that their wounds were open.


    Wasn''t this the same as saying that they were tricked by Fang''s grandma, whom they looked down upon daily?


    Everyone''s expression instantly turned stiff.


    No one was willing to admit such an obvious fact.


    "Even if it''s manmade, it was Miss Mo who did it. We personally saw Fang''s grandma clutching her wound and escaping the Mo Mansion!"


    One of the villagers shouted.


    This person was Mo Yue.


    Amongst the people that the Mo Village hated Mo Xiyan, he should be considered number one.


    There were two reasons.


    The first reason was because he repeatedly failed to earn money from Mo Xiyan.


    The second was that his current master coincidentally belonged to Mo Xiyan''s stepmother, Shen Hongqin.


    On the other hand, Shen Hongqin and Mo Xiyan had never fought, and in order to please his boss, Mo Yue had to think of all ways to cause trouble for him.


    "Miss Mo is here to escape responsibility. In my opinion, even if she isn''t a demon, she is still a murderer. She didn''t run!"


    Mo Shan''s wife opened his mouth once again in a weird tone.


    When she spoke earlier, Mo Shan had not arrived yet.


    Thus, he did not hear her words.


    Now that Mo Shan was present, and because he was on Mo Xiyan''s side, when he heard his own wife had stepped forward, he immediately went up and gave her a slap.


    Mo Shan''s wife covered his face and was instantly stunned on the spot.


    Although she wanted the world to be free from chaos ¡­


    But she was still afraid of Mo Shan.


    That was why he hid his head after getting slapped by Ye Xiao.


    "Don''t you want me to tell you the truth?"


    Mo Shan''s wife was still unwilling to accept this.


    Although she was afraid, she still stuck to her point of view.


    He retorted once more, but his voice wasn''t as loud as before.


    Mo Shan glared at her fiercely, "Go home."


    "I ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Shan''s wife was just about to rebut when he was interrupted.


    Because of the pressure, she could only return.


    However, even though she had left, the flames of war were still burning brightly here.


    "I say, Mo Shan, what benefits have you gotten from Miss Mo, to actually hit your own wife for her?"


    Mo Yue''s wife, Xu, walked out, his tone ambiguous, "Could it be that Miss Mo is so young, that you want to take care of your own sh * t?"


    Mo Shan saw through the Xu and said coldly, "Don''t speak nonsense, you have sullied Miss Mo''s reputation."


    "Fame?" She is a murderer, and she has lost her reputation for a long time ago. "


    Xu snorted, "Besides, what kind of person is Mo Qiu? Others may not know, but how can we not know? Who can keep their innocence after entering his room? "


    She was the same as her man, Mo Yue, who only wished for the world to become chaotic.


    The two of them were really not a family, they didn''t even belong to the same family.


    They were so despicable that they made people want to squash them to death.


    When Xu said this, the aura around Mo Xiyan became even colder.


    She looked at her coldly. Although she didn''t say anything, she was still covered in cold sweat from the shock.


    In order to cover up his cowardice, the Xu directly shouted at Mo Xiyan, "If you can do it, why would you be afraid of me saying it?"


    After saying that, she retreated back into the crowd and continued, "You demonic girl, killing people means you have to pay with your life. Even if you glare at me until I die, I won''t change my words."


    That''s right, otherwise how could I explain why Fang''s grandma ran out shouting for help?


    "Right, right, that''s right. Fang''s grandma is covered in blood.


    "You''re right. Miss Mo, how do you explain yourself?"


    Being challenged like that by the Xu, the villagers all seemed to have found a way to solve their own predicament.


    He once again started firing at Mo Xiyan.


    This was because the villagers were once again excited.


    Therefore, Li Zheng and the other two also started to worry.


    They all walked to Mo Xiyan''s side once again, wanting to support her.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan''s confident look, the three of them looked at each other, and quietly observed the situation.


    At this moment, they all had the same thought in their hearts, that was since Mo Xiyan wanted to handle it herself, then let her handle it first.


    Mo Xiyan gratefully looked at them, and then turned back to face the villagers.


    "I know that if I simply said that I didn''t do it, you probably wouldn''t believe me either."


    "Since you know, then why don''t you hurry up and subdue him!"


    Mo Yue and Xu both had a very tacit understanding and directly went for Mo Xiyan to retaliate.


    Under their lead, the villagers also became more excited.


    Even though Mo Xiyan had admitted her wrongs, she shouted loudly, "Tie her up, burn her to death!"


    The foolish people were truly moved from the moment they were slapped. This truly made everyone speechless.


    Mo Xiyan looked at them somewhat helplessly, and raised her voice, saying loudly once again, "Are you all really so sure that it was I who injured the Fang''s grandma?"


    The villagers shouted in unison, "Who else could it be other than you?"


    Mo Xiyan chuckled, "If I can prove that the injuries on Fang''s grandma''s body were caused without being too late, what would happen to you all?"


    Everyone was stunned on the spot once again.


    They looked at each other with doubt in their eyes.


    Seeing that, Mo Yue shouted once again: How do you want to prove it?


    He looked covered in the word justice.


    Thus, the result of forcefully acting righteous only made others feel that he was pretending to be more fake.


    If this was any other time, the villagers would definitely not listen to him.


    But now it was different.


    They just so happened to need a reason to take revenge on Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Yue stepping forward just happened to solve this problem for them.


    In such a situation, the villagers all agreed to Mo Yue''s false justice.


    "Mo Yue is right, how are you going to prove that you didn''t do it?"


    In the face of the villagers'' questions, Mo Xiyan was even calmer.


    "That''s simple."


    With that, she revealed a mysterious smile towards the villagers, and then returned to Fang''s grandma''s side.


    She crouched down, rummaged through her clothes, and found the knife she had hurt herself with.


    Just as she had guessed.


    Because of the lack of time, Fang''s grandma was unable to handle this dagger.


    She held the dagger and stood up, but before she could say a word, Mo Yue had already started on her.


    "Now that the weapon has been found, won''t you admit it?"


    "Yes, this is indeed a lethal weapon."


    "Hmph, it''s still the same phrase. How are you going to explain it?"


    Mo Yue was not convinced.


    In his opinion, Mo Xiyan was dead meat.


    Of course, this was also the opinion of the villagers.


    Li Zheng and the others became even more nervous.


    If not for the fact that Mo Xiyan looked so calm and relaxed, they would have rushed out already.


    "It''s easy to prove."


    As Mo Xiyan said this, she immediately plunged the dagger into the mud and pulled it out with force.


    "Miss Mo, if you''re just trying to stall for time, I would advise you to stop wasting your time."


    Seeing her like this, Mo Yue thought that she couldn''t think of any other way and started to give up on herself.


    Thus, his tone was even more sarcastic.


    "Rather than wasting everyone''s time, we might as well prepare early. It would also save us a lot of trouble."


    What he said did sound reasonable.


    The villagers agreed once again.


    "Don''t you see?"


    Mo Xiyan squatted in front of the small hole that she dug, and compared it with her dagger, then placed it on Fang''s grandma''s abdomen.


    "You really can''t tell?"


    "What do you want us to see?"


    Mo Yue didn''t have much ability, what he knew the most was how to be lazy.


    Now that he was shown the knife''s edge, how could he possibly understand it?


    Of course, there were many villagers like him.


    Thus, like Mo Yue, they started to mock him in the group.


    Of course, there were still some villagers who understood.


    Most of these people were hunters like Mo Shan.


    They had even wanted to kill Mo Xiyan.


    But now, they only felt that their faces were extremely hot, as if they had been slapped in the face by someone else.


    "Oh, there is indeed a little difference."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and nodded, she extended her hand out and ripped the hole in the mud.


    With her doing this, it looked even closer to the wound on Fang''s grandma''s body.


    However, because one was made of mud and the other was made of flesh, there were some differences.


    However, there were no truly foolish people present. Mo Xiyan had already reached such a level, how could she not understand?


    Mo Yue naturally understood as well.


    But he just couldn''t accept it.


    He looked at it again and again, and after thinking about it again, he suddenly thought of something, pointed at Mo Xiyan and said, "You can at most prove that the tore the wound herself, and can''t prove that you didn''t stab him."

 C105

    Chapter 105 - We Want All


    He really didn''t want to give up.


    Mo Xiyan sighed lightly, "Zhang Ye, go back and bring me a piece of meat."


    "Yes, Mistress." Zhang Ye did not hesitate to turn and rush towards Mo Mansion.


    "What do you want?"


    Mo Yue was completely confused by her actions.


    Explain! Explain! What can you prove by putting so many tricks together?


    He felt that even if it really wasn''t Mo Xiyan who injured Fang''s grandma, she simply didn''t have any evidence to prove this point.


    So he was very sure that Mo Xiyan would definitely destroy it this time.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Anyway, I am here, there are so many of you, and I can''t escape, what are you afraid of?"


    She was getting more and more disgusted with this era where murder was a matter of life and death.


    If it was in the future, a person like Mo Yue would have already been killed by her who knows how many times.


    How could he still act so arrogantly here?


    It really made her very upset.


    The other villagers were actually quite good.


    They had even given Mo Xiyan a set amount of time.


    At least during the time that Zhang Ye was gone to get meat, they had not spoken another word.


    Oh, no, not just him.


    After his many jumps, his wife, the Xu, also started singing with him.


    This was the same for the two clowns. There was only one reason for them to perform crosstalk. Other than providing more entertainment, there was no other use.


    Zhang Ye returned very quickly.


    "Put the meat on Fang''s grandma''s stomach."


    Mo Xiyan pointed to Fang''s grandma and said directly.


    "Yes." Although Zhang Ye didn''t understand her intentions, he still did as he said.


    The piece of meat he was holding was quite thick.


    Fang''s grandma was also extremely thin and small.


    Therefore, just this one piece was enough to catch up to her waist.


    Mo Xiyan paced herself over to her, picked up his dagger, raised it up and stabbed downwards.


    "AHH!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    "Miss Mo, are you trying to silence us by killing us?"


    Mo Yue did not forget what Mo Xiyan had said just now about the fact that the Fang''s grandma was still alive.


    Therefore, he immediately shouted in anger, "Do you really think that you can escape after Fang''s grandma dies? You''re dreaming, you really think our Mo Village doesn''t have anyone? "


    "Kill her, don''t let her waste any more time!"


    Xu took the lead and shouted.


    Fortunately, this time, the villagers only watched and did not join them.


    "Shut up." Li Zheng could not bear to watch any longer.


    He walked to Mo Xiyan''s side and bent down to pull out his dagger, "Take a look at this wound. How is it different from Fang''s grandma''s?"


    After saying that, he told Zhang Ye to move the meat to the side so that everyone could see it more clearly.


    At this point, everyone was completely silent.


    In fact, most of them couldn''t tell the difference between the two wounds.


    Therefore, they still did not agree with him.


    Mo Yue brought along this group of people who disagreed, and continued to gobble down Mo Xiyan.


    "This can only prove that the wound was stabbed by this dagger. It can''t prove that you are not the murderer."


    "Mo Yue, just because you don''t understand it doesn''t mean that we don''t understand it either."


    Mo Shan walked out.


    He pointed to the wound, and said directly, "The cut on the wound can only be done by Fang''s grandma himself."


    While speaking, he used his strength to tear open the wound on the meat, and then dug out the wound from before placing it on Fang''s grandma''s stomach.


    "So, you still want to capture Miss Mo?"


    Those who understood quickly shook their heads, "We were wrong."


    They were straightforward. If they were wrong, then they were wrong.


    They all apologized to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Yue shouted loudly, "What kind of bewitching soup did you guys get from her? You actually helped her like this? "


    He pointed at Mo Xiyan, and his voice kept rising, "Speak, what demonic technique did you use to be able to enchant everyone?"


    "Mo Yue, shut up."


    "Just because you are stupid doesn''t mean that we are the same."


    The moment his words came out, the villagers who understood what he meant all started laughing.


    Just like usual, they mocked Mo Yue''s ignorance once again.


    "No matter how much you laugh at me, I can''t change the fact that Mo Xiyan hurt me."


    Mo Yue became even angrier, "If you have the ability, we can bring Fang''s grandma to the yamen. Let the coroner have a good look."


    "I told you, she isn''t dead."


    Mo Xiyan reiterated again.


    "This is only what you said. Who can prove it?"


    Mo Yue coldly snorted.


    Just as he finished speaking, Dr. Yang''s voice rang out.


    "I can."


    His voice was extremely loud, and in this kind of moonlight, it became even more obvious.


    The villagers all stepped aside for him, allowing him to walk to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    "Since all of you do not believe in shame, then let me take a look at Fang''s grandma''s grandma."


    As he said that, he squatted down and started to work on the Fang''s grandma''s pulse.


    In next to no time, he stood up again and looked at the crowd that didn''t believe him.


    "Fang''s grandma only suffered some superficial wounds, nothing serious."


    Saying that, he took out silver needles from his medicine box and directly injected one into each of Fang''s grandma''s major acupoints.


    Fang''s grandma did not wake up immediately after he finished stabbing.


    This gave Mo Yue the chance to taunt him again.


    "You are Mo Xiyan''s master, how can you not help her?"


    Saying that, he looked at the villagers again, "Everyone, do you agree?"


    "Hmph, that''s right, who doesn''t know how much you love Mo Xiyan. If you don''t go to the yamen, we definitely won''t believe you."


    Xu was the first to jump out to support his man''s words.


    Speaking of which, she pointed at Li Zheng and the others, saying sarcastically, "Even if it''s Li Zheng and the others, we wouldn''t believe them. Who doesn''t know that you and our Miss Mo are like a family, who knows if you will join forces to deceive everyone?"


    It was like he was slapping her in the face.


    Just as she finished speaking, Fang''s grandma let out a light snort, and slowly woke up.


    Because she had just woken up, she was in a trance and directly sat up, looking at the crowd in confusion.


    However, she quickly regained consciousness.


    But after she woke up, when she saw that Mo Mo Xiyan was still standing there, her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan, her heart filled with suspicions.


    Why is she still here?


    Why haven''t these villagers killed her yet?


    Her gloomy expression slid across everyone''s faces one by one.


    But he didn''t find anything of value.


    "You must be very disappointed."


    Mo Xiyan squatted down once again, and looked straight into Fang''s grandma''s eyes, "Fang''s grandma, you really want to do it, but it''s a pity that you''re too shallow, or else I really would not be able to escape punishment."


    "Miss Mo, don''t go too far. Even though this old woman is weak, she isn''t someone you can bully as you wish!"


    Fang''s grandma roared at Mo Xiyan, and then he lowered his head to check on his own wounds.


    She actually discovered that it was extremely shallow and wouldn''t harm her very foundation.


    She looked at her wound in astonishment, unable to believe it.


    To frame Mo Xiyan.


    She was clearly very forceful and did not put her life in her eyes at all.


    He stabbed the dagger ruthlessly.


    In order to make everyone even more angry, they also had the illusion that Mo Xiyan knew a demon art.


    She tore at her wound.


    But what did she see now?


    This gave her the illusion that the results of her hard work had been taken away by someone else.


    Under this kind of illusion, she became completely impatient.


    As she panicked, her thoughts became chaotic.


    She used all her strength to slap her wound, but she insisted on stopping bleeding. She was so anxious that she shouted directly, "How is this possible!? "I stabbed very hard."


    "Oh, you did use a lot of force, didn''t you?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled and repeated what she said.


    The villagers naturally could hear him very clearly.


    Their expressions became even more unsightly.


    Previously, only a portion of the villagers had seen the truth.


    So now all the villagers know the truth.


    If they still didn''t understand, they could just jump into the river and die.


    The villagers looked at Mo Xiyan with extreme shame.


    He didn''t know how to apologize to her.


    For a moment, the entire place was quiet.


    Seeing that the situation had turned around, Mo Yue immediately pulled his wife and turned back.


    Mo Xiyan coldly watched as they left, and did not stop them.


    After all, the origin of this matter was the Fang''s grandma.


    If she was not here to cause trouble, Mo Yue would not have had the chance to cause trouble.


    "Fang''s grandma, if you hate me for accidentally killing Mo Qiu, you can come and take revenge on me in broad daylight."


    She looked at Fang''s grandma, her eyes filled with disappointment, "What the hell, what if you really die, is it worth it?"


    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Fang''s grandma did not try to conceal the hatred he had towards Mo Xiyan.


    "My son only wanted to sleep with you, but you killed her instead. Since you can do it, then why can''t I do it for revenge?"


    Her words greatly shocked everyone present.


    Just like Mo Xiyan, they had their views of the world refreshed by her words.


    He really didn''t expect that someone would say something like ''I just want to sleep with you''.


    And the one who said that was a woman.


    Sang Nu looked at Fang''s grandma in disbelief.


    "A Month, I was wrong about you."


    If the previous Fang''s grandma only made her sad, the current Fang''s grandma only made her feel unfamiliar.


    Yes, previously, although she said she was disappointed or something, but in her heart, she still treated her as a friend.


    But now, he truly planned to cut off all ties with Fang''s grandma.


    "Hahaha, ever since you started getting close to Miss Mo, we have not been friends."


    Fang''s grandma shakily stood up, her sinister gaze swept past everyone and landed on Mo Xiyan''s body in the end.


    "As long as I am alive, I will not let you go."


    After saying that, she slowly left without looking back.


    When the crowd saw that the show had ended, they all dispersed.


    But before they left, there were still many people who apologized to Mo Xiyan.


    When this matter was successfully resolved, Dr. Yang Li Zheng and the others were very pleased.


    After they comforted Mo Xiyan for a while, they went their separate ways.


    "Come, let''s follow this old woman for a while."


    After they left, Sang Nu pulled Mo Xiyan''s hand and said directly.


    "Alright."


    Of course Mo Xiyan would not refuse.


    Thus, the two of them chatted all the way home.


    Zhang Ye followed behind them and left.


    When the crowd dispersed, Mo Yue and Xu had already returned home.


    After the Xu closed all the doors and windows, he said with a panicked expression.


    "What do we do, will Miss Mo take revenge on us?"


    She said in a vexed tone, "That old woman is really useless, causing me to lose face to meet others."


    "Hmph, it''s fine."


    Mo Yue snorted, "I will bring you to the county to seek help from the Shen family. In the future, if you beg me to return to this poor land, I will definitely not return."


    Xu was startled, "Shen, the Shen Family really wants us?"


    Mo Yue said complacently, "Don''t worry, with me here, a hundred of us will take all of them."

 C106

    How could you not mind?


    "Are you saying that apart from Mo Yue and his wife, even the Fang''s grandma has disappeared?"


    The next day, Mo Xiyan put down her bowl and chopsticks, raised her hand and caressed Qing Qing''s head and looked at Zhang Ye.


    "Yes, Master, Mo Zhengming came over just now to tell me."


    Zhang Ye nodded his head, and said respectfully: "Li Zheng asked him to remind us to be careful."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Mo Xiyan placed the food on the table under the table. Little White then moved closer and lowered its head to eat.


    Just after eating a few mouthfuls, Qing Qing jumped down from Mo Xiyan''s leg and started arguing with him.


    "Don''t fight over it, we eat a lot."


    Seeing that, Mo Xiyan decided to put down all the food on the table, so that the two little things would not cause too much trouble.


    Zhang Ye saw that she was calm and didn''t have any sense of nervousness about her, hence he was a bit conflicted.


    Mo Zhengming had told him before that Mo Yue and his wife could perhaps ignore them.


    But Fang''s grandma was different.


    One must know that Mo Qiu was in the wrong.


    Otherwise, it was possible that no one would dare to touch him after living in the countryside for more than ten years.


    To put it bluntly, there was someone up there.


    This Fang''s grandma obviously wanted revenge.


    They would not rest until they had killed Mo Xiyan.


    Now that she had left, perhaps she was going to look for these people.


    What if there was something, a master was just a woman, and he, as a man, didn''t have any force value, so what should he do?


    He had just told all of this to Mo Xiyan.


    But she didn''t seem to care at all?


    This really made him anxious.


    Especially looking at Mo Xiyan who was still teasing Little White and Qing Qing, Zhang Ye could not hold it in any longer.


    "Mistress, what are you going to do?"


    "What do we do?"


    Mo Xiyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously.


    Zhang Ye was speechless.


    How could he get such a master?


    He had been speaking for so long, but she didn''t listen at all?


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but support his forehead, saying weakly, "Master, I''ve talked to you for a long time, yet you don''t care about me at all?"


    "Oh, that, why should I care?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at him with a ''don''t make such a fuss about it'' gaze, and laughed softly, "Let''s not talk about whether Fang''s grandma can find those people, even if we can, what can we do to me?"


    "Mistress, those people will kill without batting an eye. Even the government won''t be able to do anything about them. When that happens ¡­"


    "What''s the hurry? "We''ll talk about it when they get here."


    Mo Xiyan immediately interrupted Zhang Ye. She rested her face on her right hand and lightly tapped the table with her left index finger. Her attitude was leisurely and her words were lazy.


    "Why are you so free today? Have the shops in the town been set up? "


    "Mistress, Pu Zi is not in a hurry, we should discuss this properly. How should we deal with it ¡­"


    Mo Xiyan slightly raised her hand, "No, to me right now, the most urgent matter is the matter of the shop, help me keep a close eye on it, I hope that next year will be enough for it to open."


    Since the boss had already said that, Zhang Ye naturally would not say anything else.


    He could only nod in agreement.


    Seeing that Zhang Ye was no longer bothered by the matters of the Fang''s grandma, Mo Xiyan nodded her head in satisfaction.


    She raised her eyes and looked out the window. "The weather today is pretty good. Let''s go to the manor."


    The manor was the place she had bought from the neighboring village.


    After buying it, she found out that there was originally a manor there.


    The owner of the manor was a gambler, and because he had no money, he had to pay for it.


    That was why Mo Xiyan got lucky.


    She had only been there once or twice since she had bought the land.


    He had never seen the manager of the manor either.


    Previously, she only asked Zhang Ye to do the transfer and of course, handed all the rents over to him to collect.


    Of course, the rent hadn''t changed.


    Because changing right after taking over was something only a fool would do.


    "Alright, I just happened to be going to collect the rent today."


    Zhang Ye agreed, "I will go prepare the carriage."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Just as Mo Xiyan stood up, Qingqing jumped into her embrace, and Little White began to rub her feet.


    "I can''t take you today."


    She held onto Qing Qing as they walked out, saying, "It hasn''t been peaceful recently. I can rest at ease with you watching over this courtyard."


    Lil ''White nodded like a human and looked serious and cautious.


    It was as if he was saying to Mo Xiyan, "Master, leave it to me, don''t worry."


    Seeing it acting this way, Mo Xiyan only felt it was funny.


    However, she felt that its actions were normal.


    After all, ever since she accepted Little White, she treated it as the same kind of person as Qing Qing, and also started to absorb wood gas into it.


    Sometimes, he would even bring Little White into the space, where the wood gas s would become denser and improve its physical qualities.


    Of course, the wood gas could not only improve its body quality, but also its intelligence.


    Little White''s intelligence should be equivalent to a 3-4 year old human child by now.


    This could be seen from the fact that it was easier to communicate with it.


    However, the courtyard should be properly decorated.


    Although she did not take Zhang Ye''s words seriously at all.


    But in fact she was listening.


    In her opinion, the Fang''s grandma could not bring much trouble.


    However, she did not understand the people behind Mo Qiu.


    Although she didn''t think she would lose to them.


    But it was always right to be on guard.


    After all, Zhang Ye was someone who didn''t have any force value.


    Since he was one of her people, she had to take care of him.


    Thinking of this, her gaze once again swept across the courtyard.


    She decided to bring out some mutated plants from the space and mix them with the fruit trees.


    However, when she looked around, she realized that there was an empty space at the back of the house that was not being used.


    Such a good place, yet it was useless?


    It really shouldn''t have happened.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the land, thought for a moment, and decided to grow some vegetables here.


    This would also make it easier for him to eat, wouldn''t it?


    Coincidentally, she also had seeds ready in her space.


    She planned to plant vegetables after returning from the Manor.


    Of course, around the garden, she would still plant mutated plants.


    This was because these plants had developed intelligence just like Little White and Qing Qing.


    Although he was still not very smart.


    But there was always enough protection.


    As for why she only planned to plant plants, not hire domestic servants.


    This was probably a habit that she had never developed before.


    In her opinion, plants and animals were much more reliable than humans.


    If the servants he hired were his enemies, then wouldn''t he have no idea how he died?


    She did not want to die in the hands of these so-called ''own people''.


    "Mistress, the carriage is ready. We can set off now."


    Just as she was thinking, Zhang Ye''s voice came from behind her.


    "Mm, let''s go."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and carried Qing Qing and left the courtyard.


    The horse carriage stopped at the entrance of the courtyard. After she exited, she directly got on the carriage.


    Zhang Ye followed her, and after closing the door to the courtyard, he drove the car towards the Manor.


    When they arrived, the farmers near the farm were busy in the fields.


    When they saw the carriage pass, they all looked at them and began to discuss.


    After passing by the fields, Mo Xiyan gently lifted the carriage''s curtain and looked outside.


    The crops were much better than she had expected.


    But that''s not right. If not for the poor harvest, how could these farmers not pay rent?


    She frowned slightly. It seemed like there must be a lot of hidden tricks behind this.


    She had come the right way.


    If she hadn''t come, she might never have known that there was going to be a problem here.


    He only thought that it was because the crops were really not too fat and the harvest was really too poor, that''s why it was like this.


    Looks like I have to find that Manager Zhang later and chat about life.


    Mo Xiyan put down the carriage curtain, coldly snorted, daring to do anything under her nose, she was going to let him break her hands and feet, let''s see what else he can do.


    When they arrived at the manor, the steward and his servants were already waiting for them at the gate.


    "Housekeeper Zhang, you came."


    When the manager saw Zhang Ye driving over, he immediately went to welcome him.


    This manager was also surnamed Zhang. He had been in the manor for more than 20 years and was an old man.


    "Master is here too." Zhang Ye nodded, and whispered as he got off the car.


    Mistress? That was to say, their boss had come?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly led the others and took a step back, to make it easier for Mo Xiyan to get off the car.


    Seeing that he was so tactful, Zhang Ye nodded his head in satisfaction, then turned and gently lifted the carriage''s curtain: "Master, we are here, please get off."


    "Got it."


    Mo Xiyan replied, then carried Qing Qing and walked out.


    Manager Zhang was shocked when he saw Mo Xiyan.


    Previously, he had heard from Zhang Ye that his boss was a woman and he was young.


    He had thought that no matter how young he was, he would still have to be in his twenties.


    But now, when he saw Mo Xiyan''s original body, he discovered that she was at most in her teens.


    This was at least ten years away from what he had expected, how could he not be shocked?


    But then he thought, it''s good to be young.


    Being young meant that he had less experience and less understanding.


    He had also heard Zhang Ye say that Mo Xiyan was from the Shangguan family.


    Hmph, Miss Shangguan is better, after all, she will know less than an average lady.


    Thinking of this, the shock in Manager Zhang''s eyes slowly disappeared, and was quickly replaced by happiness.


    "Greetings, boss."


    But even if he did not put Mo Xiyan in his eyes, he had still put on a good show.


    "You must be Manager Zhang. Thank you for all these years."


    Mo Xiyan lowered her eyelids, and glanced down at him condescendingly, "Are the harvests this year alright?"


    Zhang Ye reached out his hand, meaning to let her ride him out of the car.


    However, she only glanced at him once before jumping down with Qing Qing in her arms.


    Her body was light, her movements graceful, her movements smooth.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    "Boss, are you still a practitioner?"


    Manager Zhang directly asked out the surprise in his heart.


    "Oh, no."


    Mo Xiyan looked at him, and said solemnly, "You still haven''t answered my question."


    "Yes, yes."


    Manager Zhang hurriedly lowered his head, looking like he respected Mo Xiyan a lot.


    But in his heart, he was ridiculing her.


    Miss Shangguan knew how to put on airs. He coldly snorted in his heart.


    When he raised his head again, a humble smile had already appeared on his face. "This year''s harvest is better than last year''s. Does Boss want to see the account book?"

 Chapter 107

    "Well, naturally."


    Mo Xiyan said, crossing the steward Zhang directly and walking into Zhuangzi.


    It''s hateful that the little girl doesn''t pay attention to me at all.


    Steward Zhang stared at her back and scolded in his heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Zhang frowned slightly and nudged him, "let''s go, steward Zhang."


    Steward Zhang immediately found that Zhang''s attitude towards him had also changed.


    Are you dissatisfied with him?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly pulled Zhang Ye and asked in a low voice, "housekeeper Zhang, East, boss, is she worried about me and wants to dismiss me?"


    "You think too much. There''s no such thing."


    Zhang also said and smiled at steward Zhang. "Steward Zhang, let''s go. Don''t let the master wait for us."


    "Yes, you are."


    Steward Zhang also chuckled, "this is not the first time I''ve seen my boss. I''m a little nervous. Don''t be surprised."


    Zhang also patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "how can it be? Don''t think too much. The master is easy to get along with."


    Then he looked at Mo Xiyan''s back, "as long as you do well, the master will not treat you badly."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved."


    Steward Zhang smiled more relaxed and happy than before.


    He thought he might have scared himself.


    What can such a little girl know?


    You can''t rely on him anymore?


    His good life is probably going to last until he dies.


    Thinking of this, he looked down on Mo Xi Yan more in his heart.


    His expressions were not deliberately disguised.


    Let Zhang also see it.


    His eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably.


    It seems that this manager is not a good one.


    He grew up in the prime minister''s house when he was young. What kind of people have he never met?


    So even if manager Zhang has covered it up for a long time, he can find out what kind of person he is.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have the heart to hide at all. If Zhang can''t see the problem again, he can buy a piece of tofu and kill him directly.


    Of course, the habit he has developed over the years makes him not put it on his face even if he is dissatisfied with manager Zhang.


    Manager Zhang doesn''t know that.


    Because although he has been a slave for more than 20 years, the gold content is much lower than that of Zhang.


    In addition, he stayed in Chuang Tzu for many years, and he was the first leader in Chuang Tzu.


    He has long been raised without patience and submission.


    In Zhang Ye''s opinion, such a person will be pressed by Mo Xiyan sooner or later.


    Even if you don''t press it, you can''t continue to be the number one.


    Because he is likely to sell his master behind his back.


    Thinking of this, Zhang also felt that he wanted to find a chance to talk to Mo Xiyan about it.


    When Zhang also entered the Chuang Tzu hall with steward Zhang, Mo Xiyan had already sat down and drank the tea made for her by the maid.


    As soon as steward Zhang entered the hall door, he said to Mo Xiyan, "wait a minute, my boss. I''ll get the account book now."


    Then he quickly went to the study to get the account book. His speed was very fast. Mo Xiyan didn''t finish his tea, so he took the account book and went back to the hall.


    "Boss, this is the account book of this month."


    Zhang steward said and handed the account book to Mo Xiyan.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xi Yan didn''t even look at it. He took it and threw it on the ground.


    The smile on Manager Zhang''s face disappeared instantly.


    "Boss, what do you mean?"


    His tone was already angry.


    Anyway, this account book is also his hard work, but she trampled it like this?


    How can you keep him from getting angry?


    Zhang was also surprised. He hurriedly looked at Mo Xiyan. After looking at the darkness at the bottom of her eyes, his heart also clicked.


    But soon he came back to God.


    Even what he can find, Mo Xiyan can see it naturally.


    Hum, such a person should be treated well.


    Thinking of this, he set his eyes on Manager Zhang again.


    "I don''t want fake things."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at steward Zhang like this and said coldly, "steward Zhang, you should understand what I mean, don''t you?"


    Her words shocked the manager''s heart.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan in disbelief, and his expression was instantly stiff.


    But he''s not stupid, and he knows he can''t admit it directly.


    He forced himself to calm down.


    "Boss, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and tried to cover up the emptiness in his heart with a smile.


    Unfortunately, his expression had betrayed him long ago.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at him coldly, "steward Zhang, I only give you one chance."


    She said with a slight pause and said in a deep voice, "take out the real account book, I don''t care."


    But if he really takes out the real account book, where will he live?


    Steward Zhang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he had been scolding his mother in his heart.


    He has been here for more than twenty years and has never had an accident.


    But as soon as Mo Xiyan arrived, he had no way to live in less than half a year?


    Damn it, he''s not willing.


    This Chuang Tzu is his nest of wealth.


    Which tenant at the bottom doesn''t live by his face?


    In addition, the remote mountain stronghold not far away is his backer.


    Here he is a typical local emperor.


    Ah, yes, he has a backer.


    What is he afraid of this girl doing?


    Thinking of this, manager Zhang calmed down again.


    Instead, he moved his eyes back to Mo Xiyan.


    At this look, he showed a cold evil smile.


    The previous rough eyes let him know that Mo Xiyan is a beautiful girl.


    But when I looked carefully, I found that she was more than beautiful.


    It''s amazing.


    Her color is more correct than the flower chief in the brothel in the town.


    If you give her to the stronghold leader of Yuanshan stronghold and become the stronghold wife, will his life be better?


    After all, the leader of the remote mountain stronghold is an evil ghost in color. Don''t pity Yan. How can he be good when he gets his hand?


    Without the owner, no one can manage him, and he will become the only one here again.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Zhang was. He didn''t hear Mo Xiyan urging him at all.


    Also let him really annoy Mo Xiyan.


    "Zhang Ye, wake him up."


    She stared coldly at Zhang steward, and her words were evil.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhang was also unambiguous. He slapped the steward directly.


    Manager Zhang gave a painful cry, "ouch."


    He covered his face, just about to scold, but just right on Mo Xi''s dark eyes.


    No, he was so distracted that he completely ignored his boss.


    He also knows that now he must hold Mo Xiyan well before his plan can be realized.


    So he immediately piled up a smile on his face, "boss, it''s my fault. I''ll give you a real account book."


    With that, he left quickly again and disappeared at the door of the hall in the twinkling of an eye.


    He changed so fast that Mo Xiyan looked at him.


    The manager doesn''t know what the gourd has in mind.


    This time she thought he was strange, and now it''s even more strange.


    "Zhang Ye, how did you say he became so fast?"


    Mo Xiyan touched Qingqing''s back and asked with doubt.


    "May have figured it out?"


    Zhang also said the answer, even he didn''t believe it.


    "I hope so."


    Mo Xiyan will not believe it.


    She frowned and looked outside. "Do you think the harvest of this Chuang Tzu is really so bad?"


    "According to the account book, it is."


    Zhang also followed his heart and thought that Chuang Tzu had existed for decades.


    If the harvest is really only a little, there will be no tenants willing to rent here for a long time.


    But when they came, they saw it.


    There are many farmers working in the farmland.


    Mo Xiyan said directly, "come with me to the field later."


    Although she had seen it before, those farmers may have planted the wrong way, "yes."


    Zhang also responded without hesitation.


    Steward Zhang soon came back with three books of accounts.


    "Boss, these three books are the rent collection in recent years. Please have a look."


    He respectfully handed the account book to Mo Xiyan.


    Looking at the steward Zhang who was different from him just now, don''t cherish Yan''s light eyebrow, but he still didn''t pick up the account book.


    "Zhang Ye, take it."


    Zhang also nodded and came forward to take over the account book.


    "Steward Zhang, I''ll go back and look at this account book slowly."


    Don''t cherish Yan Wei''s eyelids, gently glanced at Zhang steward, "take me to the ground now, how about it?"


    "Why did the owner think of going to see it? The ground is dirty."


    As soon as manager Zhang listened, he was reluctant again.


    Of course, he was mainly afraid that Mo Xiyan had dismissed him before he found the remote stronghold.


    So he racked his brains trying to get rid of it.


    "You may not know that there is a stench in the ground. It''s all shit and urine. There''s not even a place to step on. That..."


    "I know."


    He kept explaining how disgusting it was.


    But she was directly interrupted by Mo Xiyan. She said coldly, "if you don''t have time to take me, I can go with Zhang, it''s all right."


    "You must go?"


    Steward Zhang was slightly stunned and looked at Mo Xi Yan, stunned.


    "It seems that you really don''t have time."


    Mo Xiyan ignored him directly, "Zhang Ye, let''s go around by ourselves."


    With that, she went straight over the steward and went out.


    "Boss, there''s really nothing good there..."


    Steward Zhang was anxious to catch up, but he was stopped by Zhang.


    He looked at him with a smile on his face and whispered, "steward Zhang, you''re busy yourself. Don''t worry about us."


    Zhang also followed Mo Xiyan''s footsteps with the account book.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Guanshi stamped his feet angrily. After thinking about it, he still felt wrong and quickly ran after him.


    In my heart, I was more sure that I wanted to sell Mo Xiyan to the leader of Yuanshan stronghold.


    And he felt that the plan must be implemented quickly.


    Otherwise, he will definitely "die" in front of her.


    Once he''s finished first, there''s no point in implementing the plan.


    Thinking of this, he quickly recruited his personal attendant wood and handed the jade pendant hanging at his waist to him.


    "Go and tell the stronghold leader that there are good goods. Let him come and have a look."


    He leaned to the wood''s ear and whispered.


    The wood clenched the jade pendant and nodded heavily, "HMM."


    Steward Zhang pushed him. "Go, go fast."


    The wood nodded again, turned and ran.


    Seeing him leave, steward Zhang relaxed a little, brushed his clothes, and quickly chased Mo Xiyan in the direction they left

 Chapter 108

    Mo Xiyan and Zhang also walked along the ridge. When the farmers who were working saw them, they showed puzzled expressions.


    They don''t know how many waves their owners have changed. They only know how to plant the fields in their hands and pay rent to manager Zhang.


    They don''t know Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye.


    But just now they also saw them go to Chuang Tzu, and steward Zhang was close to welcome them in.


    So now seeing them coming to the farmland, I can''t help guessing what Mo Xiyan''s purpose is.


    Mo Xiyan ignored them, just watching as he walked.


    After a few steps, I saw a tall, muscular man standing in the rice field not far away.


    His temperament is obviously different from other farmers, and he seems to be out of tune with the farmland.


    His particularity made Mo Xiyan look at him curiously.


    But this look surprised Mo Xiyan again.


    There is a huge scar on the man''s right face, accounting for most of his face.


    However, a man with such a scar doesn''t make Mo Xiyan feel fierce, but feel handsome?


    Even a little familiar


    Especially men''s eyes.


    When Mo Xiyan looked at the man, the man was also looking at her.


    The girl in front of her has white and tender skin. In the sun, she is like a beautiful doll carefully carved with top-grade white marble. She can''t find any shortcomings.


    Coupled with her dark and shiny eyes like black grapes, they are really beautiful and different from ordinary people.


    The most deadly thing was that at this time, her eyes when she looked at him with her head sideways and eyebrows, almost hooked his heart out of his chest.


    But what men can''t stand most is her lips.


    Mo Xi Yan''s lips are ruddy and beautiful. It seems that when you don''t laugh, you also look with a faint smile.


    Make her look more beautiful.


    Maybe it was because she had just drunk water. Her lips showed attractive color in the sun, which made him think of the good taste he had tasted before.


    The feeling that seemed sweet to his soul made him tremble when he saw her.


    If the time and place were not right, he really wanted to come forward and tell Mo Xiyan how much he missed her.


    Xu is a man looking at Mo Xiyan''s eyes too focused.


    Or maybe men look at her differently from others.


    In addition, Mo Xiyan himself was looking at the man, so he naturally found his abnormal eyes.


    Her Phoenix eyes were slightly restrained, and there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of her eyes.


    She must know this man.


    She was sure.


    Thinking so, she came forward without hesitation.


    "I know you."


    Did she recognize herself?


    Click.


    The man''s heart throbbed fiercely. He looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes and drifted away involuntarily.


    No, No.


    But the next second, the man reacted.


    In just a few seconds, he smoothed out the situation he had met with Mo Xiyan before.


    When they first met, although he was seriously injured and his face was destroyed by poisoning, he was wearing a mask at that time.


    The second time was in the protectorate princess''s house.


    He already had a crush on her.


    So he gave her his personal jade pendant as a keepsake.


    And promised to help her when she was in trouble.


    It can also be regarded as a reward for her saving her life.


    This time, he didn''t wear a mask and had no injuries on his face.


    The third time was in chaliao. She left Beijing and he went to Beijing. He soon parted ways.


    The fourth time she helped herself again.


    When he remembered the scene of defending the enemy with her that day, he felt hot all over, just like the blood boiling all over his body.


    It was also this time that he tasted her sweet and greasy taste, which is still unforgettable.


    It was this fourth meeting that made him decide in his heart that Fei Qing would not marry.


    So he gave her the jade pendant representing his identity, which was an object of engagement.


    As for the five thousand taels of silver she asked him for.


    When he married her, all his wealth was hers, not just five thousand liang?


    Man, Murong Yu, found that Mo Xiyan had never seen his face poisoned and disfigured.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little relaxed, but somehow, a trace of loss appeared in the depths of his heart.


    Murong Yu was trapped in his thoughts and didn''t answer Mo Xiyan''s question.


    The man who didn''t speak seemed cold.


    Such coldness made her eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "You..."


    Zhang also wanted to stand up for Mo Xiyan, but she stopped him.


    She stared at him for a long time before she said, "have I ever offended you?"


    Her voice successfully brought the man''s mind back to reality.


    He is now in danger and should not pull Mo Xiyan in.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu silently removed his sight, turned and bent down, and continued to be busy with his work.


    Men ignore themselves and don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, they won''t stick their hot face to his cold ass.


    So he passed him and went on.


    "Who is that? It''s so arrogant."


    Zhang also followed Mo Xiyan''s footsteps and stared at Murong Yu.


    "Master, you are so easy to talk. An unruly man like that should be punished well. He..."


    "No harm."


    Zhang Yeyue became more and more excited, but there were many people with mixed mouths.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t want to attract people''s attention.


    Second, she was not so stingy and was not angry because of the man''s attitude.


    In fact, she was still curious about him.


    Even now, I''m still wondering where I''ve met.


    "Boss, boss."


    Just then, steward Zhang hurried here.


    Mo Xiyan stopped and turned to look at him.


    When he ran to him, he said, "I just walk around, you don''t have to follow."


    "How can this be? You come and inspect it. I don''t follow like what it looks like."


    Steward Zhang took a deep breath and said, "is the master satisfied?"


    What he said was ambiguous.


    Mo Xi Yan was slightly dark at the bottom of his eyes.


    This manager''s ability to dig a hole is really brilliant.


    He only asked whether he was satisfied or not, but not what he was aiming at.


    If she says she''s satisfied.


    He can be said to be satisfied with these farmers.


    It can also be said that they are satisfied with these lands.


    You can put some gold on his face and say that he is satisfied with his ability to do things.


    In such a small matter, he has to play with himself.


    It seems that this steward can''t really stay.


    As for how to get rid of him?


    She still has to think of a solution.


    After all, he is an old man here. He has managed this place for at least more than 20 years.


    The tenants here probably only recognize him, not their owner?


    "How can the master be dissatisfied with steward Zhang''s work?"


    Zhang also smiled and answered the question of manager Zhang for Mo Xiyan.


    "Don''t be careless. The master has always been kind. As long as you are good and loyal to her, she will naturally treat you well."


    His words are also puns.


    Listen to Zhang steward, it''s not a taste.


    The housekeeper doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t know his situation or not.


    Every word with what loyalty, what kindness, what treat you well.


    If he really had no ghosts in his heart, he might be moved.


    But from the beginning, he could not be completely loyal to such a little girl.


    In his heart, there was only himself and his wealth. Everything else was false to him.


    Thinking of this, steward Zhang''s sight slipped over Mo Xiyan and Zhang Ye again.


    Whether they are true or false.


    As long as there is no action for the time being, it''s enough.


    When the stronghold leader comes to collect Mo Xiyan, there will really be nothing.


    "Clown, I brought you dinner."


    At this time, a slightly thick woman''s voice came from a distance, and her voice was quite loud.


    Mo Xi turned and looked at her habitually. What he saw was a young girl with a round face in earthen clothes.


    The girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old and should have reached the hairpin.


    But it''s still a girl''s dress. I think I haven''t married yet.


    And she greeted the man before.


    Because it was the man, Mo Xiyan paid more attention to them for a while.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    She always felt that the man was quite uncomfortable when the girl called him.


    Murong Yu got up, looked at the girl coldly and said in a deep voice, "I said many times, please call me mo."


    A Mo word makes Mo Xi Yan''s eyes half squint.


    Although she didn''t guess the identity of the man.


    But the word Mo came out of the man''s mouth. Her intuition is related to her.


    Murong Yu was annoyed to death.


    He just habitually refuted the girl. For a moment, he forgot Mo Xiyan and stood aside.


    If she guessed.


    According to her nosy temper, she might still heal him.


    Then it will be noticed by those people.


    He really didn''t want to be exposed until everything was clear.


    Thinking of this, he looked nervously at Mo Xiyan.


    At this look, he just ran into Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    This collision made their hearts suddenly accelerate, and a palpitating feeling spread in each other''s hearts.


    Who is he? How can she feel like this?


    Don''t cherish the doubt in Yan''s heart.


    Her feelings have always been very weak.


    Two lives together, only one Murong Royal can make her palpitation.


    But now this man can?


    Is she naturally amorous?


    No, No.


    She knows enough about herself.


    If you don''t really like it, how can you have such feelings?


    But if it''s not your problem.


    So the problem is with men?


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes tightly locked on the man, and the answer in his heart suddenly wanted to come out.


    She guessed.


    Murong Yu saw the surprised look in Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    Guilty, he thought of only such an answer directly.


    No, No.


    He warned himself.


    Stay away from Mo Xiyan.


    This time, it''s not as simple as it appears

 Chapter 109

    Before everything comes out, you must not expose your identity or get involved too much with others.


    It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu pretended to lose his memory, shrank in this poor mountain and soil, and temporarily avoided the man''s edge.


    It''s really frustrating to think about it.


    If the man had not won the sacred heart of his father, why would he be so embarrassed?


    Thinking of that day, the emperor asked him to enter the palace and said that he asked moqidao to heal his wounds.


    He arrived as promised.


    I did see the rumored Moqi Dao.


    But it was this view that made his body, which had been cured by Mo Xiyan, poisoned again.


    This poison is different from the last one.


    Even his military doctor couldn''t see where the poison was.


    And Mo Qidao seems to be convinced that no one can solve the poison except him.


    So he had the audacity to let him open the customs in the northwest of Daxia and let the Hu people in the northwest enter the customs.


    Damn, what is he?


    Although he has a quarrel with his father and brother.


    But this is only their internal affair. What does it have to do with these outsiders?


    After rejecting Moki Tao.


    He got up and went back to the northwest.


    What he thought was simple.


    The poison doesn''t understand. When it is sent, it will die.


    Anyway, he''s alone now.


    If he could solve the danger for the people at the border before he died, he would have deserved his death.


    But something he didn''t think of.


    That Mo Qi Dao was so brave that he sent someone to ambush him.


    He is naturally invincible when he is highly poisonous.


    He could only escape here under the cover of the soldiers.


    Then I met Lin Zhaodi.


    The other party took him home without asking anything.


    Then he gave him the name "big ugly" and let him live in her house.


    The condition is to farm for her family.


    Because he wouldn''t have.


    So Lin Zhaodi directly thought he had lost his memory.


    It makes him stay here smoothly.


    Until now, I saw Mo Xiyan.


    Lin Zhaodi put the prepared meals on the ridge one by one.


    As soon as he looked up, he found that Murong Yu''s eyes were staring at a place and were distracted.


    She didn''t care. She thought he was watching steward Zhang talking to people.


    So he took the egg and put it into Murong Yu''s hand and greeted him again.


    "Big ugly, eat quickly. I specially boiled two more eggs for you today."


    But Murong Yu still ignored her, even put the eggs back in the basket she was carrying, and turned to continue his work.


    What''s the matter?


    With doubt, she looked at Murong Yu''s eyes.


    When Mo Xiyan''s amazing and beautiful face fell, the smile on his face instantly turned into disgust.


    "Look, women can''t eat enough."


    Lin Zhaodi''s voice was louder.


    Like a wife defending her family happiness, she looks like she wants to drive away the fox spirits.


    In fact, her theory is also correct.


    Because when she saw Murong Yu, she was attracted by his temperament.


    Although his face was half destroyed.


    But he had a wonderful figure, tall and strong.


    Especially the undamaged half of his face looks so delicate.


    In addition, when she took him back, he successfully helped her drive away the group of best relatives at home.


    So she silently regarded Murong Yu as her future man in her heart.


    Murong Yu naturally knew what she thought of herself.


    But he didn''t point it out.


    After all, it''s good for him to let the other party misunderstand.


    However, after meeting Mo Xiyan, his heart became more empty.


    It''s like being cheated and broken.


    Lin Zhaodi doesn''t know this.


    She knew that she could not easily find a man who could look up to herself and the other party could look up to her. She wouldn''t let go of anything.


    The disgust in her eyes has become substantive.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrow and look at her. The bottom of her eyes is slightly heavy. "Why, I have offended you?"


    "I''m Lin''s younger brother. This is my man''s big ugly."


    Lin Zhaodi''s words pointed out the relationship between her and Murong Yu.


    Don''t cherish Yan Xiumei''s slight frown, "you mean, he''s your man?"


    Murong is a prince. Will he be the Prime Minister of a village woman?


    Is this too exaggerated?


    Yes, just now, Mo Xiyan had recognized that this man was Murong Yu who had been destined for her for several times.


    But she also guessed that the man appeared here with a wound on his face.


    Something happened.


    So she didn''t rush forward to talk to him further.


    But she had to admit that Lin Zhaodi''s words made her very uncomfortable.


    This kind of discomfort is like eating flies, unable to vomit, and feeling sick when swallowing.


    Make her uncomfortable.


    "Of course, the man I picked up belongs to me."


    Lin Zhaodi hasn''t seen the world and is used to being a housekeeper at home.


    I really took what I decided as an established fact.


    "I said I would only help you with farming, and I wouldn''t agree to anything else."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t speak, Murong Yu''s cold voice rang.


    His words were undoubtedly like a slap in the face, slapping Lin Zhaodi''s face, leaving her out of the stage.


    "Clown, I saved you and I gave you food. How can you refuse to be my man?"


    Lin Zhaodi looked at Murong Yu as if he were looking at a heartless man.


    "You and I exchange."


    Murong stood up straight, and his tall body gave Lin Zhaodi a great sense of oppression.


    Make her scalp numb and her chest stagnate.


    But she was not reconciled.


    The so-called ignorant are innocent.


    "Well, you heartless man."


    She sat down on the mud and splashed.


    "If it weren''t for me, you might have died in the depression. They all said that they wanted to repay their kindness."


    "But what about you? Not only don''t you report, but you''re still angry with me."


    "When I see you, you don''t look like an ignorant person. How can you do such a shameless thing? Ah, everyone comes to comment on me..."


    Mo Xiyan fell his glasses again.


    She''s seen some of the best before.


    Like mother Li, like Grandma Fang.


    She always thought that these two people alone were the best fighters.


    But now she felt that it was because she didn''t see Lin Zhaodi.


    Look at her shameless manner.


    It''s really unmatched by mother Li and grandma Fang.


    At this time, she had some sympathy for Murong Yu.


    I don''t know how the prince got along with this woman for so long.


    If it were her, she would have left early.


    "Lin Zhaodi''s family is very poor, his parents died early, and his uncles and aunts are staring at her thin field. They make trouble at her house all day, so they don''t dare to marry now that they are 19."


    Steward Zhang came forward and explained for Mo Xiyan.


    Every time he said a word, Mo Xiyan nodded his head to show that he was listening.


    Since she is interested, steward Zhang naturally knows everything. Anyway, it has nothing to do with his interests.


    "No, last month, she suddenly told the villagers that she had a man. She also said that the man was very powerful. Those uncles and aunts were driven away by the man."


    Speaking of this, steward Zhang gave a little pause and said suspiciously, "it''s strange to say that I''ve lived to this age. I haven''t heard of it. I married myself."


    Mo Xiyan understands Lin Zhaodi very much.


    After all, I didn''t marry myself. When I meet someone I like, of course, I have to decide quickly.


    But it was obvious that Murong Yu didn''t promise. All this was just her self-determination.


    Zhang is also annoyed by Lin''s recruitment.


    So he stepped forward, stood on the side of Mo Xiyan and whispered, "master, let''s go."


    "Yes, I asked you to prepare meals for my boss when I came out. Now it''s almost time. My boss will go back to Zhuangzi for dinner first."


    Steward Zhang followed Zhang Ye''s words with a flattering smile on his face. "After dinner, I''ll let these tenants come to Chuang Tzu. If the master wants to know anything, he can ask slowly."


    "Well, lead the way."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and answered.


    This arrangement is really good.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to have too many intersections with a bitch here.


    And the arrangement of steward Zhang is really good.


    Of course she has no reason to refuse.


    But she wanted to leave after reading it.


    Now?


    Her eyes slipped gently over Murong Yu''s body.


    In her heart, she decided to stay here for a few days and find a chance to ask Murong Yu about the two jade pendants.


    Of course, the most important thing is the jade pendant he gave her at the second meeting.


    On the first day she got it, she found that the jade was better than what he gave her for the first time.


    Moreover, the patterns engraved on the jade pendant are not like ordinary jade pendant, carving a flower or something.


    The second time I gave her this jade pendant, a royal character was impressively engraved in the middle of one side.


    On the other side is a seven character engraved.


    This is clearly a symbol of Murong''s identity.


    Even if she is not from this era, I can guess that such jade pendant can''t be given away easily.


    She wanted to ask.


    I just have no chance.


    Now that the opportunity came, how could she miss it.


    Mo Xiyan followed steward Zhang back to Zhuangzi.


    Murong Yu stood in the ground and couldn''t see her directly, so he took back his sight.


    He looked at Lin Zhaodi, who was still crying, and a trace of coolness flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    But although the heart has been very impatient.


    But he still walked up to Lin Zhaodi.


    "Your brother should go back. Don''t you go back?"


    In a word, Lin Zhaodi immediately withdrew his tears and stood up as quickly as possible.


    "No, it''s too late."


    She wiped her tears quickly, lowered her head and quickly packed up her things, "hum, don''t eat. Now you don''t want to eat. You won''t die of hunger."


    As she cleaned up, she read in pieces. After cleaning up and standing up, she glared at Murong Yu fiercely, "just for your attitude towards me, there''s no dinner for you today."


    After leaving the cruel words, she hurried home.


    It''s really getting late. Lin Zhaocai is about to come back from the private school.


    She must hurry back.


    In her eyes, her six-year-old brother is the only hope in the family.


    This hope is inherited from his parents.


    It is precisely because of such a hope.


    After her parents died, she took care of her brother wholeheartedly and tried to send him to a private school so that he could stand out.


    After she left, Murong simply threw away her farm tools and walked to the mountains

 Chapter 110

    Murong Yu walked directly through the path where few people walked in the forest towards the unknown mountain behind the Lin family castle.


    There is a very hidden cave on the unknown mountain, where he and Lu Jun agreed to meet.


    Unfortunately, he has been here since the last attack.


    After breaking through with them separately, I haven''t seen them for more than half a month.


    Originally, he stayed here only for physical reasons.


    Now that the trauma has recovered, he plans to wait for them for another half a month. If there is still no news, he will leave and return to Beijing directly.


    He wanted to see what mojitao wanted.


    Moreover, he really didn''t believe his father. He would be so confused that he couldn''t notice what the traitor did in the imperial court.


    His steps seemed leisurely, but his speed was very fast.


    It took him only half a cup of tea to reach the unknown mountain.


    He walked to the cave with ease.


    Just a few steps away, he found two new footprints on the ground.


    He frowned slightly, squatted down vigilantly, and examined the footprints carefully.


    Click.


    At this time, there was a sound of branches breaking not far away.


    Subconsciously, he quickly hid behind the rocks on the side.


    At the same time, Lu Lei''s voice came from a distance.


    "Brother, do you think something will happen to the prince?"


    Lu Jun glared at him, "shut up, the Lord is wise and powerful. How can something happen?"


    "Then why have we waited for several days and didn''t see the Lord come?" Lu Lei was worried.


    Lu Jun thought and said, "maybe we don''t have the right time."


    "How could it be? We just need to live here." Lu Lei retorted directly, with urgency in his voice.


    Yes, they turned back here immediately after they got rid of the people of Mo Qi Dao.


    Lu Jun''s heart was heavy. After thinking for a long time, he looked at Lu Lei.


    "Do you think we found the wrong cave?"


    Lu Lei was slightly stunned, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "It''s impossible. That cave is the most hidden in the whole unknown mountain. Didn''t the LORD say the most hidden at that time?"


    Lu Jun nodded. "What he said is, let''s wait. If the Lord can''t do it again, I''ll go down the mountain to find it."


    They are really sad.


    Murong Yu was injured and poisoned.


    In case you really meet another Mo Qidao person, you may not even have the ability to protect yourself.


    But when they broke through the siege, Murong Yu ordered them.


    Under the condition of ensuring their own safety, let the large troops return to the northwest first.


    The two of them are here waiting to meet him.


    In order to ensure safety, they did not let all the soldiers go back to the northwest.


    Instead, an elite team was left to hide them in the nearby mountain village.


    After arranging them, they waited in the cave of nameless mountain.


    Normally, the prince should have arrived long ago.


    But they have been here for at least five days.


    If the Lord comes, they can''t miss it.


    "No, I can''t wait."


    At this time, Lu Lei said anxiously, "brother, you stay here and wait for the Lord. I''ll go to the nearby village..."


    "You are reckless. Don''t go."


    Lu Jun objected.


    "What should I do? Should I sit back and watch the prince in danger?"


    Lu Lei''s voice rose more and more.


    Lu Jun shook his head. "No, I''ll go. You wait here."


    "Why, I came up with the idea."


    Lu Lei was slightly stunned, and then shouted, "brother, you are too cunning. You have to rob me every time you have a good job."


    Then he pulled Lu Jun''s arm, circled his steps and stopped him, "you robbed so many times, should you let me this time?"


    Lu Jun looked at him, slightly collected his eyes, thought for a long time, and then said, "it''s not impossible."


    "Yeah, great."


    Lu Lei jumped up excitedly and couldn''t wait to turn around to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    But the next second Lu Jun stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Leisheng turned around and looked at him. "You won''t regret it?"


    "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Lu Jun stepped forward and looked at Lu Lei for a long time before he said, "after you go down the mountain, you must not be in a hurry. Everything focuses on the overall situation. If you don''t find the Lord, you must come back right away. We can also take a long-term view."


    His voice sank instantaneously, with a worry that could not be melted.


    Lu Lei was also infected by him, and his jumping breath disappeared instantly.


    He nodded solemnly, "brother, don''t worry, I understand."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Jun nodded with satisfaction, "pay attention to safety and go."


    "OK, brother, go back to the cave first. What if the prince arrives at this moment?"


    Lu Lei waved to him and turned to go on.


    Lu Jun looked at him like this and couldn''t help sighing.


    Just as I was about to turn around, I heard the swish sound, just like the sound of an arrow cutting through the air.


    No!


    He whispered, and his body almost subconsciously made an evasive response.


    "Xiao Lei, ambush carefully."


    While avoiding, he shouted at Lu Lei who had not completely gone far.


    The second arrow came quickly.


    Before he could fully stand, he had shot at him.


    He hurriedly continued to avoid, but this time he lost the best escape time because he reminded Shenglu Lei.


    He could only watch the arrow shoot at himself.


    "Brother!"


    Lu Lei turned his head and saw such a thrilling face painting.


    So anxious that he didn''t have time to think about it, he hurried towards Lu Jun.


    But the arrow still pierced Lu Jun''s chest mercilessly.


    "Brother!"


    Lu Lei exclaimed, his eyes flushed and his heart almost stopped.


    But the imagined pain did not happen.


    Lu Jun opened his eyes in doubt, raised his hand and touched his chest. He found that there were no scars except a little dirty.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    Lu Lei just ran to his side at this time, and his red eyes were particularly conspicuous.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Jun shook his head and looked suspiciously at the fallen branches.


    A sharp arrow made of branches?


    Is it Miss Mo Da?


    He raised his head in disbelief and looked around.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?"


    Lu Lei didn''t understand.


    "Miss Mo Da, is that you?"


    Lu Jun stood up with his right hand and shouted towards the woods.


    "Miss Mo Da is here?"


    Lu Lei was puzzled.


    In this wilderness, how could miss Mo Da be here?


    Moreover, the strength of the arrow just now is obviously not that a woman can shoot it.


    How can my brother say it''s Miss Mo Da?


    "You don''t understand."


    Lu Jun shook his head again. "The last time I was ambushed with the Lord, Miss Mo Da made a good arrow. It was really amazing."


    "How could a woman shoot an arrow?"


    Lu Lei was surprised.


    He was not at the scene.


    He only heard that a woman helped them.


    But I don''t know that this woman is a great miss.


    Of course, I don''t know the power of Mo Xiyan.


    When he asked, Lu Jun realized that he had leaked.


    He just wanted to make up for his fault, but Murong Yu came out slowly from behind the rocks.


    The two people were surprised at first. After seeing that it was him, they knelt on one knee and shouted, "Lord."


    "Get up."


    Murong Yu paced and stopped in front of Lu Jun and them.


    At this time, Lu Jun and Lu Lei also just got up.


    "Lord, you''re here. We''re so anxious."


    After seeing Murong Yu, all the worries on Lu Lei''s face receded and raised a bright smile again.


    Murong Yu didn''t speak, just looked at Lu Jun.


    "My Lord, my subordinates know their mistakes."


    Lu Jun snapped and knelt down again.


    Murong Yu lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "where is the mistake?"


    "Said something you shouldn''t have said."


    Lu Jun lowered his head and felt extremely uneasy.


    "Well, it can be saved to understand this."


    Murong Yu nodded, looked at him again, and said, "get up."


    "Lord, have you forgiven me?"


    Lu Jun was stunned and looked up at Murong Yu in amazement.


    Why is the prince so talkative today?


    Is this really their prince?


    "Why should the king give you a death?"


    Murong Yu Leng snorted, "if you get up, get up."


    At this point, he gave a slight meal, and then said, "or do you listen to the king''s words?"


    "Subordinates dare not."


    Murong Yu''s words are all for this purpose.


    Why doesn''t Lu Jun get up?


    But his heart is still unstable.


    He would rather Murong punish him than say nothing.


    "Come on, this is not a place to talk."


    Murong Yu said and walked to the cave. At the same time, he said coldly, "what can you two find recently?"


    "No."


    Brother Lu Jun followed him and whispered, "but I heard that the river is not peaceful recently."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, "can this be related to the Mo Qi Dao?"


    Lu Jun shook his head and bowed his head. "My subordinates don''t know this. Can I check it later?"


    "Well, cha."


    Murong Yu''s tone was very light. It seemed that he was saying something irrelevant.


    But in fact, only he knew that what he was thinking was what happened on the river.


    Through this river, you can go directly to the capital.


    If anything happens, the capital will be in danger.


    Therefore, this river has always been the most important place in the Xia Dynasty.


    But the year before last, his father handed over the river to moqidao.


    Although there has been no big trouble these two days.


    But it''s not neat. There won''t be any trouble.


    What''s more, Moqi Tao can directly threaten him. Is there anything he can''t do?


    Murong Yu thought of this so-called national teacher, and he couldn''t do it.


    I wish I could kill the capital directly, wake up my father''s head, drag the Moqi road directly down to the throne of the national teacher, and then call the world, drag it out of the Meridian Gate and cut it directly.


    Unfortunately, he has no such ability.


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu''s heart became more heavy

 Chapter 111

    Murong took Lu Jun and them to the agreed cave.


    But as soon as they got to the cave, brother Lu Jun was stupid.


    They looked at each other in amazement.


    I dare say that they are really wrong about Murong Yu''s meaning and the cave.


    No wonder I can''t wait for him.


    Thinking of this, they wanted to dig the ground three times and bury themselves, so that Murong Yu could not see it.


    "Well, you don''t have to."


    Murong Yu went straight to the stone chair in the cave and sat down. He raised his eyes and looked at them, "sit down."


    "Lord, is this cave really safe?"


    Lu Lei''s heart was straight. He looked at the decorations in the cave and asked directly.


    Although Lu Jun didn''t ask.


    But in my heart, I do agree with my brother''s point of view.


    Although it is called a cave, there are very standard stone beds and stone chairs inside.


    There are even stone desks and cabinets.


    At first sight, it is inhabited.


    How else can we explain the furniture made of these stones here?


    "Nobody lives here." Murong Yu said firmly.


    "That can''t be."


    Lu Lei was surprised and pointed to the stone furniture in the cave and said directly, "look at these cabinets, tables and chairs. If you don''t have three or five years, you can''t do it."


    Then he turned and looked at Murong Yu again, and continued, "or did the Lord order it to be done earlier?"


    "No."


    Murong Yu denied again.


    "Lord, Xiao Lei is right. It''s not safe here."


    Lu Jun also opened his mouth at this time.


    "Please leave with us and find another place to recover..."


    "Although I didn''t order the carving here, I''m sure there''s no one here except you and me."


    Murong Yu got up, went to the book case in the east of the cave, picked up the auxiliary paintings on the table and continued.


    "Because this is the residence of my master Wushang Taoist."


    "Taoist Wushang?"


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei were both surprised when they heard the name for the first time.


    Since they followed Murong Yu, he was already the God of war and had excellent martial arts.


    They haven''t thought much all the time.


    Because in their eyes, Murong Yu was a wise man and a capable man.


    If he is not good at one of his literary and military strategies, they may find it strange.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu is trapped by his family. Because of his identity, he can''t give full play to his abilities.


    Well, it''s not the worst.


    What makes them sigh most is that today''s heavenly sage knows no one and is confused.


    Unexpectedly, in order to support the prince, he suppressed his own Prince everywhere.


    Obviously, the LORD had retreated everywhere, and even stayed in the northwest frontier for many years in order to reassure the emperor.


    But Rao is so, still can''t let the emperor rest assured, still let Mo Qi Dao poison the Lord.


    In order to reassure the emperor, Murong Yu, their Lord, drank the poisonous tea calmly.


    Originally, they thought that after drinking poisonous tea, they could add it.


    Then the military doctor will take good care of it.


    But before he arrived, as soon as he left Beijing, Mo Qidao''s people caught up with him.


    They wanted to kill Murong Yu halfway while he was poisoned.


    Fortunately, the king of their family was lucky and led them out of the siege under the situation of being attacked from the back and the belly.


    But his injury was even worse.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun immediately worried about Murong Yu''s eyes.


    "Lord, your body..."


    "I''m fine."


    Murong Yu directly interrupted his words. The cold voice made Lu Jun''s second half of his words disappear directly.


    However, he was silent, but Lu Lei asked again what he had not finished because of his doubts and worries.


    "Lord, your body is poisoned and shot. Is it really all right?"


    Lu Lei''s words are a little rougher than Lu Jun''s.


    But this is rough, but the reason is not rough.


    With this, Lu Jun had the courage to ask again.


    "Lord, why don''t we find a doctor nearby? In case something happens, our Northwest army will be scattered and the border is in danger."


    "No need."


    Murong Yu put down his paintings and turned to look at them, "they can''t cure this disease."


    That''s right.


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei were disappointed and looked at each other.


    "Then why don''t we go back to the northwest now? Maybe the military doctor has a way..."


    "No."


    Murong Yu interrupted Lu Jun again.


    "But..."


    "Don''t cherish Yan here."


    Lu Jun also wanted to fight for it. He didn''t want Murong Yu to drop a heavy bomb without stopping.


    The two of them were stunned on the spot.


    "Don''t cherish your face?"


    "Who is this?"


    Lu Jun was surprised that Miss Mo would appear in such a remote place.


    Lu Lei only knew four words of Miss Mo Da, but he didn''t know that her real name was mo Xiyan.


    So surprised, he asked directly.


    Lu Jun explained directly to him, "she is Miss Mo da."


    Speaking of this, he thought and said, "before in the capital, it was the prince she cured."


    "The mysterious woman in the forest?"


    Lu Lei was surprised again.


    Previously, in the capital, when their prince was alone and seriously injured, the mysterious woman suddenly appeared. She not only cured the prince''s trauma, but even cleared the toxin in his body.


    Such a strange woman, he always thought she was an expert in the mountains and forests.


    But I don''t want to tell him now that he thinks his master disciple is only the daughter of the prime minister''s house?


    The gap between the official lady and the expert outside the world is too big.


    This made him accept incompetence for a moment.


    Lu Jun glanced at Murong Yu''s destroyed cheek and asked softly, "Lord, last time miss Wuda could cure your injury, this time?"


    "This is not a chance to meet her."


    Murong Yu shook his head lightly, "I won''t look for her until I''m not sure whether it''s safe nearby."


    But secretly will pay attention to her.


    He added silently in his heart.


    In fact, he also hopes to find Mo Xiyan directly, get close to her in the name of healing, and get along well with her for a period of time.


    Because he knew that it would be difficult to miss this opportunity and think about it again in the future.


    Lu Jun disagreed. He walked up to Murong Yu and said directly, "but your injury really can''t be delayed."


    "Yes, Lord, you have to listen to my brother this time."


    At this time, Lu Lei has also reacted.


    Like Lu Jun, he went to Murong Yu''s side and continued, "you can''t be capricious. Your body is not your own."


    At this point, he paused slightly and continued, "you are the backbone of us. If something happens to you, something big will happen."


    "All right, I have discretion."


    Murong Yu gave him a cold look and said in a deep voice, "order."


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei instantly collected their looks, raised their right hand and put it in their heart, lowered their heads and said in unison, "subordinates take orders."


    "Lu Jun, if you go to investigate the river course, you can inquire about it without disturbing the snake."


    Lu Jun knelt on one knee and said loudly, "yes, my subordinates obey."


    Murong Yu removed his cold eyes from Lu Jun and fell on Lu Lei.


    "Lu Lei, go back to Beijing quickly and stare at Mo Qi''s way for the king."


    Lu Lei knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice, "yes, my subordinates obey."


    "Very good." Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction. "Remember, everything comes first with your own life. Don''t be too radical."


    "Your subordinates understand. Don''t worry, Lord."


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei responded in unison, and then stood up together.


    "Lord, there is another elite team in the nearby village. You can deploy it at any time if you need it."


    Before leaving, Lu Jun handed the transfer order to Murong Yu.


    It was their own opinion.


    They each have a mission to leave now.


    That means that these soldiers may be ignored and led by no one.


    It''s a good time.


    If it takes a long time, they don''t have to plot against the enemy. They''re afraid they''ll be in direct chaos.


    They can''t afford the risk.


    So the best way is to tell Murong Yu that he will be directly led by himself.


    And after they all left.


    With such an elite team, they can rest assured.


    Murong also has people who can command.


    It''s really the best of both worlds.


    Murong Yu accepted the transfer order.


    It''s not their fault.


    These people came at the right time.


    Earlier, when he first came here, he had heard about steward Zhang.


    He didn''t take it to heart before.


    But now that Mo Xiyan has come, he has become a new owner here.


    Then she must have something to do with manager Zhang.


    Even pull out the people behind manager Zhang.


    And now he can''t protect Mo Xiyan.


    Without these people, if something really happens in the future, maybe we can only stare.


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei bid farewell to Murong Yu and quickly whip him to complete his task.


    After they left, Murong also quickly returned to Lin family castle.


    He still needs to stay here for some time. Lin Zhaodi is a good cover.


    So he has to do some work in the field.


    Although it''s not done well, it''s not like it.


    But as long as he moved his hand, Lin Zhaodi couldn''t speak.


    Otherwise, we have to shout, and the whole village knows it.


    He can''t afford to lose his face.


    But when he returned, Lin Zhaodi had been waiting for him for a while.


    When I saw him, I walked towards him quickly.


    "Where did you die?"


    She opened her mouth to question.


    Murong Yu didn''t care about her.


    Just looked at her coldly, crossed her, picked up the hoe and turned the ground again.


    "I''m asking you something!"


    Lin Zhaodi strode forward and grabbed the hoe in his hand. "Are you dead or deaf? Look, you can. The great lady has dared to show me face before she sees you."


    Speaking of this, she raised her head and looked at the bottom of his eyes, full of anger. "You can pull it down. Don''t dream for me. With your face, do you really think someone will want you besides me?"


    "What if I say I want it?"


    At this time, Mo Xi Yan''s cold voice sounded behind them.

 Chapter 112

    "You''re a good whore. How dare you rob my man!"


    Mo Xiyan''s words made Lin Zhaodi explode instantly.


    She had a different temper.


    But since her parents died, she has borne the livelihood of her family.


    At first, because she was a girl.


    Whether people in the village or outside, they will bully them to come to the door.


    At first she was afraid and dared not resist.


    But over time, they developed the habit of making a fuss in her house.


    The habit of taking more things when you go.


    In fact, when her parents died, she and her brother got a compensation.


    It''s just the so-called huge amount of money. It''s only fifteen silver.


    After deducting the money spent on the funeral for her parents, she had only five Liang left.


    However, her uncles and aunts were strong enough to pass.


    Even asked her where the other money was.


    She told them, no, all the money is here.


    But they don''t believe it.


    She kept saying that she had polluted the money and said that her heart was black.


    But heaven and earth conscience, she really didn''t cheat them.


    I was really stupid at that time.


    It never occurred to her that the money had nothing to do with these uncles and aunts.


    She and her brother deserve it.


    When she thought of it, she had been tossed by these best relatives for nearly ten years.


    In these ten years, she has changed from a weak and helpless girl to a strong and domineering woman.


    Because of the change of her character and the uncles and aunts of her family.


    She became an old girl no one dared marry.


    Plus her brother went to a private school, there were no men at home most of the time.


    So some unorthodox people in the village came to take advantage of her.


    Of course, she never let them succeed.


    Except once.


    That''s his uncle''s son, her cousin.


    That day, he brought her new clothes made by his aunt.


    The clothes are beautiful.


    She likes it very much and can''t put it down in her hand.


    My cousin took the opportunity to say to her, "sister, since I like it so much, I''d better try it on in the inner room. If it doesn''t fit, I''d better take it back and let my mother change it for you."


    That makes perfect sense.


    She nodded her head almost without thinking.


    "OK, please wait here. I''ll come right away."


    Then she took her clothes and went back to the inner room.


    However, just as she took off her clothes and was going to put on her new clothes, her cousin broke in.


    He threw her down and forcibly occupied her despite her cry for help.


    It was her nightmare.


    Because since this time, he has often come.


    Sometimes even stay at night.


    After a long time, their story was finally known by my aunt.


    It was a strong woman. She called the door directly and said that she seduced her cousin and told her to stay away from him.


    Even said she was a chicken.


    This was the first time she had seen such a vicious look from her aunt who had always been like a mother.


    It was also the first time she understood that Ru''s mother was not her own mother after all.


    After that day, her cousin was sent to other places, and she broke off with her uncle''s house.


    Because I broke up with his family.


    She can''t even see grandma.


    Because even my grandmother said she was a fox and a man. It''s good not to kill her.


    So far, her heart was cold.


    It''s broken.


    When another man wants to be irregular to her, she will never refuse.


    Anyway, in her opinion, this kind of thing between men and women is just so.


    Until she met the ugly.


    He is so special.


    Although he was ugly, she was fascinated by his great and strong figure and his outstanding and strong temperament.


    At the moment of seeing him, a voice in her heart told her that it was the man.


    Miss her, she will regret it all her life.


    And since the clown lived at home, she has never been involved with other men.


    Because she decided to defend herself for him.


    She''s going to give him a big fat boy.


    Originally, the eight characters were only one skim away, but at this moment, there was a variable.


    Lin Zhaodi thought of this and stared at Mo Xiyan fiercely. "I heard you are a new owner. How can a woman like you worry about marrying?"


    At this point, she laughed sarcastically, "or do you mean that you can''t do without a man?"


    She has gone too far.


    Most women in this era can''t hear such words.


    However, Mo Xiyan is not.


    Lin Zhaodi grew up under the traditional feudal thought. If she thought it was too much, it was just so to Mo Xiyan.


    So even if Murong Yu changed her face, she was still in the old God, and even the smile on her face was more brilliant.


    After having dinner at steward Zhang''s house, she left Zhang in Chuang Tzu and talked about life with steward Zhang.


    And she herself sent God back to Tianlong.


    She wanted to see from a distance, but unexpectedly, she participated because of Lin Zhaodi''s words.


    Now that she''s involved, will she play with her?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan smiled, "I''m far worse than you."


    Then she raised her hand and gently pointed to the bangs on her forehead. She said sarcastically, "I heard that you have had in-depth understanding and communication with the men in the nearby village, and the men who have entered your house exceed this number."


    She raised her right hand, opened her five fingers, turned back and forth, and then continued, "tut Tut, forty or fifty men still said less, tut Tut, how can I compare with you?"


    "You spit blood!"


    Lin Zhaodi became angry.


    She doesn''t know why Mo Xiyan knows her past.


    It''s clear that she hasn''t been in this village long.


    Even, most of the men who slept with her had wives and children. After they slept, they didn''t dare to have a baby.


    So even the people in the village, most of them only know that she is in trouble, but they don''t know that she has an affair with so many men.


    "Brother Lin Zhaodi pointed to Mo Xiyan and kept raising his voice to cover up his guilt. Don''t think everyone is the same as you. People do everything."


    "Return this sentence to you."


    Mo Xiyan yawned lazily, lazily, like a lazy Persian cat, elegant and noble.


    It is in sharp contrast to Lin Zhaodi''s shrewish scolding.


    However, it is no wonder that Lin Zhaodi, after all, has not read a book and can''t even write her own name.


    "Besides, you said that no one wanted that man except you. I didn''t just pass by and couldn''t see it. In addition, I was just short of a long-term worker. Is that enough?"


    Then she picked her eyebrows and looked at Lin Zhaodi, and then slowly fell on Murong Yu.


    "Look at him. He''s a good handle. I asked him to work for me. Is it wrong?"


    She''s actually right.


    Seriously, in this conservative age.


    If others hear Mo Xiyan''s words, they won''t pull it up.


    Only Lin Zhaodi had an impure mind, so she would treat others with her own way and think about the simple things complicated and yellow.


    "I can''t tell you."


    Lin Zhaodi glared fiercely, didn''t cherish his face, and gnashed his teeth angrily, "boss, since you want to work long, I believe there are some men in this village who are willing to do it, so you don''t have to make a big ugly idea."


    Then she stretched out her hand to catch Murong Yu''s hand, but she got nothing.


    This is undoubtedly burning and pouring oil.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Zhaodi''s sinister eyes swept back and forth on Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, "do you really want to go with her?"


    Murong Yu nodded subconsciously, but he was robbed by Mo Xiyan before he spoke back to her.


    "Your words are really funny. He didn''t sell them to you. Why can''t he go with me?"


    Mo Xiyan said and walked to the ridge on Murong Yu''s side, "do you think so, ugly?"


    Because of her height difference, she can stand here and look at him equally.


    This makes her, who wanted to look down on men, quite wrong.


    However, the next second, her mistake soon dissipated in Murong Yu''s deep eyes.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or something. When she looked at him, he just fell on her.


    So their eyes met in the air, and they saw the word "love" from each other''s eyes.


    Therefore, the heartstrings of both people swing.


    Also because of the palpitation in my heart.


    The word "big ugly", which was quite unacceptable to men, was spoken by Mo Xiyan, which only made him feel happy.


    He probably really fell into her hands.


    But he was happy to be planted in her hands.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan with softer eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, he focused on Murong''s body, Lin Zhaodi. Naturally, he also saw the difference in his eyes when he looked at Mo Xiyan.


    It is precisely because of this difference that she looks particularly dazzling.


    She ran to Murong Yu''s side angrily. When the man''s attention fell on Mo Xiyan, she came forward and grabbed his arm, "ugly, don''t forget that I saved your life."


    "I won''t forget."


    Murong Yu gave her a cold look and without hesitation took out her hand. "Miss Lin, how much do you want? Make a price."


    Lin Zhaodi was slightly stunned, and then looked at Murong Yu with an injured face, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning is obvious. He wants to buy it out with you. From now on, they don''t owe each other."


    Don''t cherish a faint smile on Yan''s face.


    She was very satisfied with the man''s behavior.


    In her opinion, men should have the courage to decisively cut off all wild bees, waves and butterflies.


    Because indecision will only make these rotten peach blossoms more and more brilliant.


    This will affect the mood of home flowers, and then the two couples who had a good relationship will disagree.


    Then, the result can be imagined.


    If a man hesitates a little, don''t cherish Yan. Even if he has a good impression on this man, he will say goodbye to him directly.


    "Big ugly, do you really think so?"


    Lin Zhaodi stared at Mo Xiyan, then looked at Murong Yu again, waiting for his answer.


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu still said without any pause, "Miss Lin, if you make a good price, you and I will be clear."

 Chapter 113

    Murong Yu''s words completely bombed Lin Zhaodi.


    However, Lin Zhaodi, who completely bombed, stopped quarrelling and scolding.


    But the body shook, the whole person fell to the ground and cried silently.


    Her facial features are not bad, but her skin is a little dark.


    At this time, she lowered her head and cried, which unexpectedly made people feel pitiful.


    Unfortunately, neither Mo Xiyan nor Murong Yu is a soft hearted person.


    "Miss Lin, ugly, I''ll take it first."


    Mo Xiyan stood on the ridge, looked down at her and said directly, "as for what he owes you, you can think it over by yourself. After you think it over, you can come directly to Mo Jia village to find me."


    Then she turned around with Murong Yu and walked towards Zhuangzi.


    However, without taking a few steps, Murong Yu stopped her.


    "Sorry, boss, I have something to tell you."


    Mo Xiyan stopped and looked sideways at him, "if you have anything to say back."


    Murong Yu looked at her for a long time, and finally nodded under her persistent eyes.


    Somehow, in the face of Mo Xiyan, he always instinctively gave in.


    When he went back to Chuang Tzu with Mo Xiyan, Zhang was also talking about life with manager Zhang.


    I don''t know how he talked to him. Manager Zhang''s face was very bad and looked pale and weak.


    As for Zhang Ye, he seems to be in a good mood, which can be seen from the smile on his face.


    "Master, you are back."


    When Zhang also saw Mo Xiyan, he immediately got up and greeted him.


    But when he saw Murong Yu following behind her, he was slightly stunned.


    However, he was only stunned for a moment, so he turned his eyes elsewhere. He was very knowledgeable and didn''t talk much.


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    Mo Xiyan went to the main position and sat down directly.


    Murong Yu stood behind her.


    Because of his strong position, Zhang can only retreat to one side.


    But it didn''t affect his good mood.


    Zhang also said with a smile, "it''s still wrong to talk. Steward Zhang has realized his mistake."


    "Oh, really?" Mo Xiyan''s eyes carelessly fell on Manager Zhang.


    Now she has a very different attitude from when she first came to Chuang Tzu.


    However, in the view of manager Zhang, he would prefer to see Mo Xiyan''s previous attitude.


    Because now Mo Xiyan is full of laziness and cynicism, but the pressure she brings him is even greater.


    He was so frightened that his legs couldn''t help swinging.


    It was also because of this fear that he almost instinctively answered directly, "yes."


    "Then what mistake did you make? Tell me?"


    Mo Xiyan picked up the teacup at hand and took a sip of it. Then he looked at Zhang steward again.


    "I, I shouldn''t be greedy for rent." manager Zhang thought for a while before opening his mouth.


    His hesitation looked like fear.


    "Is that all?"


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t believe that he will be so simple.


    Because if it''s just a simple steward, how dare you secretly covet the master''s money?


    You know, although Chuang Tzu changed most of his owners, as a steward, he should seriously report on his work no matter who changed, and then hand over the rent to his pro owners.


    But what about manager Zhang?


    He was not only greedy, but also lied to his owners about the poor harvest of the crops, so he avoided most of the rent.


    He has been greedy for decades.


    If he has no background, how can he be like a day for decades?


    What Mo Xiyan wants to dig is the man behind him.


    She is used to finding out everything because she doesn''t like time bombs.


    "Yes, yes, that''s all."


    Steward Zhang was seen by Mo Xiyan, and his heart was constantly empty.


    I was so frightened by such a young girl in her twenties and thirties that if I said it, I was afraid I would be laughed to death.


    But now, he just felt that Mo Xi Yan was terrible.


    Fear gave him the idea of running away.


    "You''re not telling the truth, steward Zhang."


    Don''t cherish Yan Tu''s getting up, pacing and slowly walking to manager Zhang, "I''ll give you another chance. If you''re still tight lipped, I can only use my own way to let you speak."


    As she spoke, the corner of her lips opened slightly. As soon as the peak turned, she said coldly, "you can''t blame me where you''re hurt."


    Manager Zhang tried to keep his calm, but under Mo Xiyan''s eyes, his heart beat like a drum and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    Before seeing Mo Xiyan, he always thought that urination was a good bully.


    But now, she not only overturned his understanding of women, but also overturned his understanding of children.


    At this time, he kept praying in his heart that the stronghold leader of Yuanshan stronghold would come quickly and solve his siege.


    Or maybe his prayers really worked.


    Just when Mo Xiyan was going to continue to press him, wood rushed in.


    "Steward, it''s done."


    He shouted before he entered the door.


    But he was excited and happy. When he saw the situation in the hall, he immediately shut his mouth and looked at Mo Xiyan and them in amazement.


    "Tube, tube, you''re busy. I''ll come back later."


    After the wood dropped this sentence, he turned and ran away.


    I''m kidding. The posture in the hall is not very good at first sight. He doesn''t think his life is long. Of course, he can''t participate in such a scene without participating, okay.


    Wood comes and goes in a hurry.


    But a strong wind blew in the hall.


    Fortunately, he didn''t reveal any other information. This is the only thing that manager Zhang is happy about at this time.


    Mo Xi Yan sat back on the main position and looked at Zhang steward with a sneer. His eyes were more dark.


    "Steward Zhang, do you still think there''s nothing to say?"


    "Boss, what do you want to ask?"


    Manager Zhang snapped and knelt down directly on the ground. "I really have nothing to say. If you don''t believe it, I can only express my will with death."


    "Then die."


    Mo Xiyan hasn''t spoken yet, but Murong Yu''s cold voice has sounded.


    "If you can''t do it, I can help you."


    His voice was as cold as his people.


    This made manager Zhang''s body, which was already kneeling on the ground, tremble even more.


    Originally, although Murong Yu stood behind her, he restrained his momentum as much as possible.


    However, he has been on the battlefield for many years, and his own aura is not what he can completely stop.


    So I still let manager Zhang pay attention to this man.


    This man he knows.


    It''s Lin Zhaodi''s clown.


    Because he didn''t follow Mo Xiyan after dinner, he didn''t know that Murong Yu was already Mo Xiyan''s man.


    He is only a small man to handle.


    As for his aura, manager Zhang should only be hunting for many years and be contaminated with the fishy and evil spirit.


    Don''t say, under such an idea, the more manager Zhang looks at Murong Yu, the more he looks like a hunter.


    It was precisely because he was convinced that he was a hunter that he was cruel again when he faced him.


    "Who are you? How can you speak here?"


    "He is my man, equivalent to Zhang Ye."


    Mo Xiyan directly announced Murong Yu''s identity.


    Her words stunned steward Zhang and Zhang at the same time.


    Zhang was also stunned because he left the prime minister''s house and went to Mojia village.


    He followed Mo Xiyan all the time.


    In the whole process, he never even heard of Murong Yu, let alone met him.


    However, he is such a completely strange character to him.


    Why did you come up on an equal footing with him?


    Seriously, although he doesn''t care about fame and wealth.


    But Murong Yu''s appearance still made him feel uncomfortable.


    Although it was only a little bit of loss, it also made his original smiling expression suddenly stiff.


    As for manager Zhang, he was completely stupid.


    How could he not understand that such a man with only half of his face could be seen by Mo Xiyan?


    Is she like Lin Zhaodi, a bitch that men want?


    Steward Zhang looked down and thought about it. He thought it was possible.


    How else to explain? Don''t cherish Yan''s inability to walk as soon as he sees this man?


    "Steward Zhang, if you don''t say anything, I''ll let the clown do it."


    Mo Xiyan saw that steward Zhang just looked at Murong Yu and didn''t answer questions, so he opened his mouth again.


    "Let me say something, boss. I really said everything. Please learn from me."


    Manager Zhang kowtowed to Mo Xiyan again.


    He thought that since the wood had returned, the stronghold leader agreed with his suggestion.


    So is the stronghold leader on his way to Lin family castle now?


    Then he just needs to hold on.


    He comforted himself like this.


    Thinking like this, his confidence returned to the furnace again.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes. Although he was still afraid, he was not as afraid as he had just been.


    His changes surprised Mo Xiyan.


    Why have you encountered this snake essence disease recently?


    This Fang''s grandmother is one, and this manager Zhang is another.


    Of course, the acting skills of these two people are not of the same grade.


    In these two people, it is obvious that grandma Fang''s acting skills are better.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.


    It is precisely because of such a comparison that Mo Xiyan can''t raise his sympathy for manager Zhang anyway.


    Mo Xi Yan Leng snorted, "since you won''t say, it seems that I can only use some means."


    Then she looked at Murong Yu, "ugly, I''ll give you this man."


    Murong Yu is a general guarding the northwest. He must be familiar with doing such a thing.


    So giving it to him is the best choice for Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu took a deep look at Mo Xi Yan, and then gently nodded his head, "OK, master."


    Then he went directly to manager Zhang and said, "go to the cellar."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Steward Zhang stepped back a few steps and looked at Murong Yu with flustered eyes.


    "Communicate well."


    Murong''s eyes sank and fiercely buckled Zhang''s skirt, "lead the way."


    Two words, like the momentum of thousands of troops, pressed the steward Zhang''s chest and couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, he realized that Murong Yu''s aura was not only bloody, but also extremely fierce.


    Especially by his eyes as dark as the night, he saw the killing intention.


    He had never seen such a killing intention, either on a hunter or a butcher.


    Who the hell is he?


    Where did Lin Zhaodi provoke such a murderous God?


    Damn it, remote mountain stronghold leader, why don''t you come yet!

 Chapter 114

    Murong Yu dragged steward Zhang out of the hall.


    However, before he took a few steps, he just felt his chest blood surging.


    It''s still too reluctantly.


    He took a breath in private. With his strong willpower, he only paused for a second, and then continued to drag the man in his hand out.


    Fortunately, before he went out of the hall, steward Zhang was defeated because of panic.


    "I said, I said, don''t kill me!"


    His legs were too weak to stand.


    Murong Yu threw him to the ground. He breathed in secretly to calm his breath.


    So I just lowered my head and stared at the manager Zhang with calm eyes.


    From other people''s eyes, it seemed that he was just angry and glared at the manager.


    But Mo Xiyan saw his problem.


    This man is obviously seriously injured, but he can still be strong. It''s also powerful.


    It''s worth her appreciating just for him.


    "All along, I, I really coveted the money in Chuang Tzu and didn''t give it to my boss."


    Steward Zhang slumped on the ground, too frightened to move.


    He just shook his voice and said what he didn''t dare to say before.


    But he was also smart and didn''t tell him about the remote stronghold.


    This is his last card.


    In his heart, as long as he didn''t get to the last step, he wouldn''t be exposed.


    Because he has an intuition. Once it is exposed, it also means that he is over.


    "Oh, do you have an account book?"


    Mo Xiyan stood up and walked step by step to manager Zhang.


    "Don''t say no, I don''t like listening."


    "Yes, I dare not."


    Steward Zhang was really frightened by these two people.


    He vowed that if he had known that Mo Xiyan and Da Chou were such terrible people earlier, he would never quarrel with them like that. He must tell them directly and frankly when they ask questions.


    Isn''t that the ledger? Just hand it in. Your life is still the most important.


    As for the safety, isn''t there a distant stronghold behind him?


    Thinking of this, he explained more simply.


    "That account book is in the dark shelf of my study. I''ll take you to get it."


    Mo Xiyan nodded lightly, "very good."


    Then she walked to Murong Yu''s side and looked at Zhang Ye, "Zhang Ye, you follow him to get it. The next thing is up to you."


    He?


    Zhang was stunned.


    He thought Mo Xiyan would leave it to Da Chou.


    After all, she had said before, he was equal to him.


    Moreover, in his opinion, this matter has been handled by a big ugly, so he can''t be used naturally.


    So now he was named by Mo Xiyan, which surprised him.


    Of course, after being stunned, more surprises filled his heart.


    Mo Xi Yan saw that Zhang also just looked at her. He didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t help frowning and said again, "why don''t you want to or won''t do it?"


    "No, I will."


    Zhang also opened his mouth and explained, "I''ll go with him to get it and deal with it for the master."


    Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction, "good, go, I''ll wait for your explanation later."


    She trusts Zhang Ye.


    Because everything he has done since he followed himself is commendable.


    He even posted his money to help her, which she saw.


    She was lucky to meet such a servant.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhang doesn''t know what Mo Xiyan thinks.


    He only knows that he is still the one the Lord trusts, that''s enough.


    He saluted Mo Xiyan and went out on the premise of Zhang steward.


    After they left, Mo Xi Yan turned his head and looked at Murong Yu.


    "Murong Yu."


    Murong Yushen looked at her, "I''m a big ugly."


    As for here, he''s just ugly.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile, "well, ugly."


    She doesn''t tangle.


    She had guessed that Murong Yu''s pseudonym was here. It must be something.


    She would call him, just on a whim.


    Of course, she was sure there was no one around here, so she called him his real name.


    Murong Yu was puzzled by her smile and kept looking at her face for a long time.


    His eyes did not hide, Mo Xi Yan naturally knew.


    She didn''t hate it. On the contrary, there was a trace of sweetness in her heart?


    This feeling is fresh.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Zhaodi?"


    She looked at the man and asked suddenly.


    "Passerby." Murong Yu didn''t want to say directly.


    "Poof, a passer-by for you to eat and drink?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled and was amused by his description.


    Murong Yu was stunned, frowned and thought, "a little familiar passer-by."


    Well, that''s more like coke.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile.


    "Is it so funny?"


    Murong Yu couldn''t understand.


    He just told the truth.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "wrong, it''s very funny."


    The words fell, she unexpectedly suddenly stretched out her hand and clasped Murong Yu''s wrist.


    Murong Yu''s body was almost conditioned, so he raised his other hand and fastened Mo Xiyan''s neck.


    But when his fingertips touched her skin, he reacted instantly.


    He quickly took back his hand and looked at Mo Xiyan awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrow and looked at him. His face seemed to be a little angry.


    "Oh, really?"


    However, although she said so on her mouth, her slender fingers accurately found his pulse and gently took it.


    This time Murong Yu did not move again, but looked at her with the his eyes down.


    He said firmly, "yes."


    Then the peak turned and said, "you should also find that even if I want to do it, I have no power."


    He didn''t lie about that.


    His pulse is disordered. He is obviously seriously injured.


    Coupled with his deficiency of Qi and blood, he is not suitable for using force at all.


    The same is not suitable for farming.


    At the thought that the man had helped Lin Zhaodi work before, Mo Xi Yan was angry.


    "How dare you go to the ground like you? Are you dead, or what?"


    She raised her hand, patted the man on the shoulder and glared at him, "or do you think your life is too long? Do you want to break your life?"


    "Neither."


    Murong Yu shook his head, "only in this way can I stay here."


    "Yes."


    Mo Xiyan released his hand and picked up his other one, "tell me, why are you poisoned again?"


    It was not easy for her to clean up the poison of the last time.


    Why did you turn around and get it again?


    And this time is obviously better than the last time.


    Although it is not a Gu, the poison is more domineering.


    When she felt his pulse, she automatically felt some numbness and planned to help him clear it.


    Unexpectedly, the poison was like a poisonous snake. If you turn your head directly, you will bite wood Qi.


    Fortunately, wood gas will not be affected by it, let alone contaminated with poison gas.


    Otherwise, she might be poisoned like him at the moment.


    Murong Yu looked at her and said faintly, "it''s a long story, and it''s also related to why I''m here."

 Chapter 115

    About what happened here?


    That means you can''t say?


    Murong Yu is really very appetizing.


    Mo Xiyan also has no way to take him.


    People don''t want to say, she can''t just take a knife and put it around his neck, let him say it?


    Besides, I''m a soldier when I''m free. Maybe it''s confidential?


    Well, if so, she''d better not know.


    The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    She cherishes her life and doesn''t want to die young.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan nodded lightly, "well, there''s no need to say."


    At the same time, she let go of his hand, "it''s inconvenient here. When Zhang also comes back, you go back to Mojia village with me and I''ll treat it for you."


    Murong Yu nodded, "OK."


    He wanted her to heal himself.


    Now that she could speak for herself, she saved him from speaking for himself.


    "Let''s go and see how Zhang has handled it."


    Mo Xiyan said and took the lead out of the door, followed by Murong Yu.


    Without taking a few steps, Mo Xiyan found that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Although there are not many servants in Chuang Tzu, there are always a few.


    She''s seen several before.


    But now I can''t see half a person all the way?


    And the atmosphere in the whole Chuang Tzu was repressed.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Murong Yu''s experience also told him that there were problems here.


    "Yes."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and silently felt the wood Qi in Chuang Tzu.


    I found that the wood Qi was chaotic.


    It''s like being scared.


    This made her guess that there was something wrong with manager Zhang.


    No!


    Zhang is also in danger!


    Mo Xiyan ran towards the most chaotic place without thinking.


    Murong Yu saw that she was like this and hurried to follow her.


    If he had run directly, there would have been no problem.


    But in a hurry, he used his internal power.


    But he was reluctant.


    He didn''t run a few steps, and his body was already in a mess, which almost made him angry.


    He had to stop and stabilize his chaotic internal power a little.


    He really made fun of himself.


    If he didn''t move his internal force as he had teased Lu Jun and Lu Lei before, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know his situation.


    She has now rushed to the most chaotic place.


    This is manager Zhang''s study.


    As soon as she got to the door of the study, she smelled a smell of blood.


    Bloody?


    She frowned and pushed open the study door.


    There were obvious signs of fighting in the room.


    The book fell to the ground, with pieces of China overlapping on it.


    Tables, chairs and bookshelves also fell to the ground.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan doesn''t care.


    What made her feel most dazzling was that there were some dark blood stains in the beach in the middle of the study.


    Damn it, I knew she wouldn''t let Zhang come alone.


    However, the steward has no martial arts. He should not be able to beat Zhang Ye in terms of body shape and age.


    Then who took them?


    Mo Xiyan walked into the study with doubts and tried to find some clues in the messy study.


    I just looked around and didn''t find any valuable clues.


    Just as she turned to leave, a white envelope caught her attention.


    The envelope was nailed by an iron dart in the shadow below the threshold.


    If she hadn''t turned around to leave, she wouldn''t have found it.


    Mo Xiyan went to the threshold, bent down, pulled out the iron dart and picked up the letter.


    The envelope was blank and nothing special.


    She frowned, opened the envelope and took out the letter paper.


    There are only a few numbers above, saying: if you want to save people, come to Yuanshan stronghold immediately.


    "Far mountain stronghold?"


    What is this place?


    Mo Xiyan looked at the paper repeatedly and didn''t see any road map.


    "How can I find it?"


    She doesn''t know the way.


    Maybe you can ask Murong Yu?


    Mo Xiyan took the paper and turned back to find him.


    It was also a coincidence when she went to find Murong Yu.


    He also just finished breathing and got up to find Mo Xiyan.


    After breathing adjustment, the disordered internal power in his body was slightly relieved, making him look the same as usual.


    However, after meeting Mo Xiyan, she saw his physical problems at a glance.


    "I really didn''t tell you that you know your internal breathing is chaotic, but you still use it?"


    Mo Xi Yan''s mouth was full of dislike, but his body was still very sincere. He took his hand and walked to Zhuangzi''s inner yard.


    Since there is no one else here, she can help Murong Yu heal his wounds first.


    She had said she would take him back to Mojia village, but she just thought it was not good because there were many people here.


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu didn''t care if she said so.


    On the contrary, I was very happy.


    Because from her, he felt a warmth called care.


    He hasn''t felt it for a long time.


    Even his mother and concubine never gave him a trace of family warmth.


    Her eyes are only for favor, only for secret fighting.


    Everything exists for her favor.


    Including him.


    And his mother had passed when he was ten.


    The cause of death is unknown.


    He doesn''t know this until now.


    It''s not that he can''t find out.


    But he doesn''t want to know.


    He hoped that in his heart, he could keep some beautiful things for his mother.


    What he didn''t want to find out was his mother''s black history.


    Moreover, the queen is kind to him now, and he has regarded her as his mother.


    It is precisely because of this that he will never become the resistance of the prince, but help.


    Unfortunately, his mother understood this truth, but his father did not.


    While his thoughts were flying, Mo Xiyan had taken him to a bedroom.


    When she entered the house, she put several spiritual plants in the yard and at the door to inform the news.


    Of course, it would be more convenient if Qingqing were there.


    Unfortunately, after lunch, the little thing went wild by itself and hasn''t returned yet.


    After Mo Xiyan arranged everything, he directly said to Murong, "well, take off your clothes."


    Her tone was so casual that she didn''t seem to realize what she was saying.


    Then he went aside, took a few clean clothes from the cabinet, and took out a silver needle from the space.


    Just turned around and found Murong Yu just sitting there without any action.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Hey, why haven''t you taken it off?"


    "I..."


    Murong Yu hesitated and tangled.


    He was a big man and undressed in front of a girl.


    This girl is still her sweetheart.


    He felt embarrassed whatever he thought.


    Mo Xiyan also thought of what men were afraid of.


    But this era is very tolerant of men.


    Shouldn''t it be a big problem for him to take off his clothes?


    It''s not a woman.


    Thinking of this, she raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t care. What does a big man care about?"

 Chapter 116

    "Are you not afraid of losing your reputation?"


    When Murong Yu said this, his eyes stared straight at Mo Xiyan, and his heart beat like a drum.


    "Will you talk nonsense everywhere?" Mo Xiyan didn''t answer his question directly, but asked him back.


    The man shook his head directly, "No."


    "That''s enough."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled, "since you can''t, I won''t. only heaven knows what to treat you. What are you still afraid of?"


    Her posture was free and easy, her smile was very publicized, and shook Murong Yu''s eyes.


    Also, she doesn''t care about a woman, just to heal him.


    What does he care about as a man?


    Besides, this woman will become her own sooner or later.


    Why not take off your clothes in front of your daughter-in-law?


    Murong Yu did not hesitate to think of this.


    He quickly took off his coat.


    There is even a downward trend.


    "Stop, just take off your coat."


    Mo Xiyan looked at him revealing half of the mermaid line, and his face instantly turned red.


    Damn it, didn''t this man refuse? Don''t you care and shy?


    Why do you still want to take off your pants now?


    It''s a foul, you know!


    She kept brushing the screen in her heart, thinking about the beautiful scenery she had just seen, but her face became more red.


    He was amused to see her so lovely.


    He suppressed all the palpitations in his heart and said calmly and innocently, "you said you wanted to take off."


    Then he approached Mo Xiyan step by step.


    "But I didn''t let you take it off so thoroughly!"


    Mo Xiyan feels that the current situation is that he lifted a stone and hit his foot.


    The man didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand.


    It was so hateful that she wanted to cover him directly.


    "You didn''t make it clear. Where do I know..."


    Damn it, this man must understand. He just plays with himself here.


    "You should know by now. Don''t put it on quickly."


    Don''t cherish Yan Qi''s teeth, but don''t dare to turn around.


    This is just convenient for Murong Yu.


    "Oh, I''m wearing it."


    He deliberately lowered the sound line to make his voice sound more magnetic.


    Such a sound is a foul.


    "Doctor Mo, look, am I qualified?"


    The sudden Murong Royal pasted Mo Xiyan''s back.


    His voice was like a cat''s beard, gently lifting his ears and stirring her heartstrings.


    The change of mood made her even have the illusion that the room was a sauna room. It was so hot that she just wanted to go out and breathe fresh air.


    "All right, all right, go over there and sit down."


    Mo Xi Yan took a big step forward without looking back, but just away from the heat source, he leaned over again.


    "You haven''t seen it yet. How can you say it?"


    She bit the tip of her tongue hard, and the severe pain made her wake up a little.


    "Murong Yu, if you still want to cure the injury, just roll over and sit down. If you don''t want to, Miss Ben won''t accompany you."


    She was really angry.


    The great Xia God of war, the tough guy in her eyes, actually teased her so much?


    She really misjudged him.


    "Are you angry?"


    Murong Yuwei was stunned, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he opened his hands and tightly circled Mo Xiyan in his arms.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you would be angry."


    Mo Xiyan tried to break away from him, but the more she earned, the tighter he held.


    And she thought about his physical injury, so she had to give up the struggle in the end.


    "I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to tease you."


    The man held her tightly and wanted to explain, but his words seemed powerless?


    "Oh, is that any girl you are so funny?"


    Mo Xiyan blurted out after listening to him.


    But as soon as she spoke, even she found that she didn''t seem to be angry, but eating?


    God, what the hell is going on?


    Let her buy a piece of tofu and kill her.


    Just when she was very tangled in her heart.


    Murong Yu''s voice sounded again, "no, you are unique."


    His tone was firm. Mo Xiyan could hear that he was serious.


    It was because she felt his truth that her attitude slowly eased down, and the tangle in her heart slowly turned into sweetness?


    Well, she thinks she should be poisoned like a man.


    The poison in men is deadly.


    And the poison in her is life.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to sink into such a wrong strength.


    Besides, she still has business to do, and she can''t go on like this.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and forced herself to withdraw from the warmth.


    In order to cover up the loss in her heart, she smiled and then said, "OK, I''m not such a stingy person."


    Then she turned and looked at Murong Yu. When she saw his trousers, she couldn''t help but breathe a light tone.


    Murong Yu did not return to the previous floating, only Shen remained.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and whispered, "I was injured in the capital. I once let the military doctor see it, but it didn''t work."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "this poison is really dangerous. Fortunately, your military doctor can''t see it and didn''t give you medicine."


    Murong Yuwei Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t answer him for the first time. Instead, he went to one of the chairs and motioned him to come and sit down.


    After Murong Yuzhen sat down, she took out the needle and silver and said, "because the poison is aggressive, you have died before the medicine you poured into your mouth has worked."

 Chapter 117

    "It''s unheard of that there should be such insidious poison in this world."


    Murong Yu was surprised.


    Although he had guessed that the poison given to him by Moqi Dao was not so simple.


    However, he never thought that the poison would be worse than he thought.


    It can be imagined how determined he was to kill himself.


    How can he Murong resist He De and make people think so hard?


    I don''t know who is trading behind Mo Qidao.


    Mo Xi Yan saw the man''s calm eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    She only thinks the other party is worried.


    Think about it, anyone who is poisoned will not be in a good mood.


    She said she also knew very well.


    She was poisoned when she died.


    I thought I was dying.


    She even gave up because she couldn''t find a doctor to save herself.


    Fortunately, later, she was blessed with her power.


    To keep her alive.


    There are no powers in this world.


    The widely used medical skills are also limited.


    And the poison is extremely dangerous.


    No wonder Murong Yu worried so much.


    Thinking of this, she raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry. I can cure you."


    "Can you cure it?"


    Murong Yu returned to God because of her voice.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her. The bottom of his eyes was full of doubts. "Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    What Mo Xiyan said before is very clear.


    The poison is contagious.


    In other words, as long as Mo Xiyan starts to cure him, she will be poisoned at the first time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled and raised his hand and pierced the silver needle into Murong Yu''s chest.


    "Well." Murong Yu was stabbed before he was ready.


    The sudden tingling made him murmur.


    But that''s all.


    He let Mo Xiyan put a needle in him.


    With her needling action, the pain brought to him became more and more obvious.


    His face also turned pale with severe pain.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may have screamed because of pain.


    But the man sat there without saying a word and survived. He is not a hypocritical person, and he has suffered many injuries.


    The pain at present, even when she met Mo Xiyan for the first time, she couldn''t compare with the pain when she saved herself.


    Not to mention the times when he wandered on the edge of life and death in his military career.


    "You are much stronger than the first time."


    Don''t cherish Yan, while pricking a needle, said, "man, it should be Mount Tai collapsed in front, and his face doesn''t change. It was really bad last time."


    She tried to talk to Murong Yu in order to distract him.


    But what she said didn''t sound so good.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart.


    Last time it was poison.


    The bug is still alive.


    Drilling around his body.


    Although it is compressible, it is much thicker than his blood vessels.


    Such a thing squeezed into his blood vessels and moved quickly.


    Can he stop the pain?


    Moreover, he was seriously injured at that time, so he would be much more vulnerable than now.


    But the woman despised him for that?


    Hum, wait. When he is well hurt, he must give her a good return.


    He planned his revenge in his mind.


    Mo Xiyan maintained the state of talking to him while inserting needles.


    The needle will be fixed soon.


    "Next, I want to be serious. I hope you can be as strong as now."


    what? Those were just warm ups before?


    Murong Yu thought he must have heard wrong.


    After all, the needle is painful enough. If Mo Xiyan gives him something else, he has to hum twice as last time?


    No, No.


    If he does hum again, Mo Xiyan will continue to dislike him.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    She didn''t expect Murong to talk to her.


    After all, he was hurt and it was normal for him to be weak.


    So when she finished, she began the next step.


    Mo Xiyan walked around the man''s back and clapped his hands on his back.


    She pasted the whole palm of her hand on Murong Yu''s skin.


    After confirming that he was in good physical condition and could continue the treatment, he began to inject wood Qi into his body.


    At the moment when wood Qi enters the body.


    Murong Yu''s imaginary pain was not cured as scheduled.


    Even, he not only felt no pain, but even felt a little comfortable.


    What''s going on?


    How did Mo Xiyan do it?


    You know, but those who input internal power are used to heal others.


    No one can be comfortable.


    What''s more, the power she exerts doesn''t seem to be the internal force that martial arts practitioners use.


    If it''s not internal power, what is it?


    Or did he feel wrong?


    Murong yubai couldn''t understand it.


    Of course, even if you don''t understand, you don''t understand.


    He didn''t really want to break the casserole and ask the end.


    First, he felt that if Mo Xiyan was willing to say, even if he didn''t ask, she would tell him.


    Second, because he believed her.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know what men think.


    She just quickly controlled the wood Qi and bit by bit forced the poison out of the body for the man.


    Fortunately, men''s bodies are indeed very strong.


    He is also a martial artist.


    Its internal force is also very strong.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s wood Qi and lead his internal force to act on the poison together.


    After a while, most of the poison had been cleared.


    The wound on Murong''s face has a tendency to heal.


    Good. Looks like she did the right thing.


    Mo Xiyan nodded with great satisfaction after seeing the scar on the man''s face.


    Then the action of controlling wood Qi is faster.


    At the same time, the pressure on men is increasing.


    In the end, Murong Yu even couldn''t think any more because of the pain of extermination.


    This is really the most frustrating thing in the world.


    Murong Yu vowed that next time, even for the consideration of others, he would not let himself be poisoned again.


    Because of this taste, it''s really hard to feel.


    "Relax, it''s okay."


    Mo Xiyan''s gentle voice sounded again.


    It was like a white feather, passing through the air and slowly falling on his ear, stirring his heartstrings.


    Let him have no normal heart and beat more irregularly.


    Although this feeling is very strange.


    He had never had such a situation before he met Mo Xiyan.


    But he didn''t hate it.


    Even my heart was filled with a trace of sweetness.


    At this time, Mo Xi Yan''s voice suddenly changed his previous tenderness, spoke quickly and coldly, "well, I''m going to pull out the needle."


    As soon as the voice fell, she didn''t wait for Murong Yu to get ready.


    He put down the needle directly and pulled out the silver needles pierced on the man one by one.


    "Oh!"


    The man gave a dull hum of pain.


    Mo Xi Yan just wanted to laugh at him, but unexpectedly, the man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell straight back

 Chapter 118

    "Murong Yu!"


    Mo Xiyan exclaimed.


    She quickly came forward and held the man in her arms to prevent him from falling to the ground.


    Then with a fierce force of her hands, she carried the man on her shoulder.


    He took him to the bed and threw him straight up.


    The corners of the man''s mouth kept overflowing with blood.


    In just a few minutes, he had dyed his own chest bright red.


    Don''t cherish Yan, first put a wooden breath into the man''s heart, so as to maintain the man''s last chance of life.


    Then she anxiously grabbed the man''s hand and took a pulse for him again.


    Men''s pulse is very stable.


    If he hadn''t closed his eyes at this time, he would have passed out.


    She really thought the situation was just a man''s prank.


    At this time, she hoped that Murong Yu was joking with her.


    However, it is not.


    She was sure that the man was in a coma now.


    It''s not because of this. What''s that for?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s frown, calm eyes, constantly looking for clues on Murong Yu''s body.


    But after looking for a circle and taking several pulses for Murong Yu, she didn''t find the problem.


    She sat on the side of the man, staring at the man tightly, and the bottom of her eyes gradually darkened.


    "What''s going on? Is he really hopeless?"


    She just thinks of some possibility.


    Her heart became heavy and repressed.


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand, stroked the man''s cheek and whispered, "I won''t let you have anything."


    I don''t know this sentence is to comfort Murong Yu.


    Or comfort herself.


    But whoever it is.


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is to cure Murong Yu.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan checked for the man again.


    This time, we should be more careful than before.


    She controlled her wooden Qi and pushed in Murong Yu''s body bit by bit.


    Even those tiny blood lines, she didn''t let go.


    Finally, the emperor is no longer interested.


    With her constant efforts, she finally found out the reason why Murong Yu didn''t wake up.


    That is because he was injured and blocked his meridians.


    Although it''s only a little, I won''t stay here at ordinary times.


    But it almost made Mo Xiyan lose his confidence in learning medicine.


    Almost made her give up and continue to treat Murong Yu.


    Fortunately, she found the problem before that.


    Now that the problem has been found, it will be much easier to solve.


    Mo Xiyan soon helped Murong Yu get through the meridians.


    Then, she used wood Qi again to push the last toxin solidified here out of Murong Yu''s body.


    The whole process is not slow, but Mo Xiyan still feels that his chest is dull and about to die.


    Because this last poison.


    Not only is the position tricky.


    The amount of poison it carries is even more than the sum of all the toxins expelled before.


    This makes Mo Xi Yan stare at it.


    But fortunately, there was no danger.


    These poisons can already be called a dead end.


    Because they were trapped at that point, they didn''t even make the final resistance, so they were directly solved by Mo Xiyan.


    After dealing with these toxins, Mo Xiyan used wood Qi again to cure Murong Yu''s face injury.


    The injury was originally caused by poison.


    Now the poison is detoxified.


    Plus her woodiness.


    His wound healed quickly.


    In just a few minutes, the destroyed half of the face healed and scarred quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When Mo Xiyan took back his wood Qi, the scar on Murong''s face had been tied, and his pale face finally showed a healthy ruddy.


    Mo Xiyan put away the silver needle and cleaned up the blood on Murong Yu''s chest. Then he retreated to one side and rested a little.


    Before long, Murong Yu woke up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he immediately felt his body become light.


    He closed his eyes and slowly swam in his body with his internal force.


    After running for a whole week, he found that the original sense of stagnation in his body no longer existed.


    And he found that the original dangerous toxin in his body had disappeared.


    He''s all right?


    Murong Yu withdrew his internal power and opened his eyes slowly.


    Mo Xiyan is taking a nap in a chair not far away.


    What method did she use to help him heal his injury?


    He looked at Mo Xi Yan, and the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark.


    Although he believed her.


    But he would still be surprised at her magic.


    Maybe he looked at her too attentively.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan, who did not sleep deeply, was disturbed.


    "You''re awake."


    Mo Xiyan saw Murong sit up and smiled at him, "how do you feel? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    "No."


    Murong Yu shook his head, "you saved me again. I don''t know how to repay your kindness."


    Mo Xi Yan waved his hand casually, "it''s a little fun to save you."


    Then she gave a slight meal, and then continued, "of course, it would be better if you could pay back the five thousand Liang you owe me."


    "OK." Murong Yu nodded, "I''ll send someone to send it to you when I return to Beijing next time."


    Speaking of this, his tone suddenly sank, "don''t say five thousand Liang, just send me to you."


    He said the latter sentence very lightly.


    So light that only he can hear it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Xiyan only heard him say a word, but he didn''t hear what he said clearly.


    This is a little rare for her.


    "Oh, I said I would send you the money."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and winked at the man, "then you have to remember, don''t stand me up again."


    Then she stood up, stretched her lower limbs, and looked at Murong again. "Let''s go. Since there''s nothing wrong with her body, go and do something with me."


    "What''s up?" Murong asked, but his body stood up without hesitation and walked to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    "Look at this."


    Mo Xiyan handed the note to Murong Yu.


    After the other party took it, he looked down and said, "it''s arrogant, good."


    "Good?"


    Don''t be silly.


    Isn''t the prince stupid in poisoning?


    Why do you think her housekeeper was taken hostage? Good?


    "It''s really good."


    Murong Yu''s eyes were cold.


    He pointed to the paper and said faintly, "in a gang of bandits, someone can write such good words. It''s not only good, but also a miracle, isn''t it?"


    So it''s such a good one?


    Mo Xi Yan burst into laughter.


    Well, the man looks as cold as ice.


    The original character is so interesting?


    What a surprise.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "but now is not the time to discuss handwriting. If you don''t start, it will be dark later."

 Chapter 119

    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. Murong Yu only agrees with some of them.


    He went to the window, pointed to the sky outside the window and said, "it''s evening now. Before a column of incense comes out, it will be dark."


    Then he looked sideways at Mo Xiyan, "if we start now, it may be dark before we enter the mountain."


    "That''s so fast. Let''s hurry up."


    Don''t pity your face.


    It''s not that I haven''t tried it, and it''s no big deal.


    "This is not appropriate."


    Murong Yu shook his head in disapproval and reminded her, "there are many tigers and leopards in the mountains. You and I''d better go again tomorrow morning to ensure safety."


    "No need." Mo Xiyan shook his head, "we''ll go now. If you''re afraid, I''ll go by myself.


    After putting down this sentence, she turned away without looking back, and went out of the door in the blink of an eye.


    Afraid?


    make fun of.


    How could he be a cowardly rat, the God of war and the general of Da Xia?


    The girl always looks down on him.


    It seems that if he doesn''t show his hand well, he can''t easily change the girl''s view of him.


    It''s not good. If the girl always despises him, it''s not conducive to their future husband and wife life.


    He must turn her view of herself around completely.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu hurried to catch up.


    "I''ll go with you. I know the situation in the mountains better than you."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled, "come then."


    She knew that Murong Yu would surely follow.


    Don''t ask her why, she is so determined.


    In this way, the two men went to the remote stronghold as fast as possible.


    Mo Xiyan is really unfamiliar there.


    But even as Murong Yu said.


    He is really more familiar with the situation in the mountains than she came.


    Under the leadership of the man, they had reached their destination half the time.


    They were not in a hurry.


    Instead, the cat stood in the bushes and stared at the situation at the gate of the stronghold.


    "They are brightly lit inside and there are only two people guarding outside. Isn''t it a happy event?"


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes did not move and directly whispered the results of his observation.


    "It''s possible."


    Murong Yu basically agreed with her.


    But even so, it is difficult for them to get in.


    His sight moved from the gate of the stronghold to the high wall next to him, and then looked at the green mountain not far behind.


    The owner of this mountain stronghold is either very powerful, or there are capable people at the bottom.


    He looked at the pattern of the cottage and frowned slowly.


    "This cottage is not simple. If you want to go in, you need to think about it in the long run."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "from long? We don''t have time."


    As she said this, she suddenly got up. "It''s better to take the initiative than to wait."


    "No, it''s too reckless."


    Murong Yu objected directly, took her hand and pulled her down again.


    "They are all desperate. Don''t underestimate them."


    He whispered.


    "I didn''t underestimate them." Mo Xiyan shook her head gently. She looked at the gate of the stronghold and whispered, "I''m invited. If I don''t go, something will happen to Zhang."


    "You can''t go in directly, so you''re not afraid of your own accident?"


    Murong Yu continued to oppose.


    According to his experience, it is definitely a Hongmen banquet.


    Mo Xiyan might be eaten by them if he went in, and there was no residue left.


    "Nothing will happen to me."


    Mo Xi Yan said firmly, then lowered his head and looked at Murong Yu, "Lord, now is not the time for me to escape, nor is it the time for me to choose, do you understand?"


    "You can..."


    Bang.


    Murong Yu''s words were interrupted by a light bomb before he finished.


    This bullet is very beautiful, very bright and big.


    Only such a star is enough to illuminate most of the night sky.


    It''s not too far from them.


    Visually, the light bomb was fired from the mountain opposite.


    Not far, just turn over the mountain.


    "I can''t."


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know the meaning of light bullet.


    So I just looked and looked away.


    She looked at Murong Yu, shook her head gently, and then said, "Lord, you stay here. If I haven''t come out after an hour, please try to save me."


    What she said was very relaxed, even with a sense of leisure.


    As if it had nothing to do with her.


    "OK."


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Without that bullet, he would never let her go alone.


    But now it can''t.


    I don''t know what happened to them. They actually released light bombs.


    You know, everyone has only one light bomb.


    It''s just to let people summon nearby companions to come and save them in the most dangerous time.


    Murong Yu belongs to nearby companions now.


    Mo Xiyan saw that he should come down, and his heart was relaxed, "OK, I''ll go. Pay attention to concealment yourself."


    "Well, be careful, too."


    Murong Yu''s deep eyes tightly locked Mo Xiyan, as if he wanted to engrave her completely in his mind.


    His expression is very serious.


    Let Mo Xi Yan, who originally wanted to hate him, be short of words.


    So he could only raise his hand and touch his nose, and smiled at Murong Yu again.


    "Wait for me."


    After that, Mo Xiyan quickly stood up and walked towards the gate of the stronghold.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    Before Mo Xiyan reached the gate of the stronghold, the two strong men guarding the gate shouted at her.


    "Don''t cherish your face."


    She looked at them and said directly.


    "Don''t cherish your face?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it."


    The eyes of the two strong men swept back and forth on Mo Xiyan, revealing the appearance of brother pig.


    One of the strong men even stared at Mo Xiyan with very explicit eyes.


    At the same time, he gently licked his lips, "you girls come here, don''t you miss your brothers?"


    "Hahaha, that''s a coincidence. You came just in time."


    Another strong man walked towards Mo Xiyan while talking,


    "Sister, come on, come in with your brother."


    Two strong men, you say a word and I say a word, and in the twinkling of an eye they have come to Mo Xiyan.


    "Damn it."


    Murong Yu stared at the two strong men with red eyes.


    Although he couldn''t hear their conversation.


    But from their eyes, they can guess that they must have said nothing good.


    Damn it, if anyone dares to belittle him, he will shovel the remote stronghold.


    Just when Murong was very angry and wanted to be impulsive.


    Mo Xiyan smiled at the two strong men.

 Chapter 120

    "Ha ha, this sister is really good. Blessed are my brothers today."


    The two strong men thought something beautiful had happened.


    They came here at the meeting on purpose to have fun.


    Since she''s not serious.


    Then they don''t have to carry it anymore.


    "If my brothers go on the road, my sister will go on the road."


    Mo Xiyan said and blew a kiss at them.


    Coupled with her charming smile, they looked more eagerly at Mo Xiyan.


    "Don''t chatter, come in."


    They grabbed her by the arm and tried to drag her into the lounge behind the gate of the stronghold.


    "Damn it!"


    Murong Yu, who looked at all this not far away, was anxious.


    He rushed out with one hand.


    However, at this time, in the hands of the two strong men, they were about to meet Mo Xiyan.


    With a fierce force on her feet, she stepped back quickly for a few steps.


    Then he raised his hand and clasped the wrists of the two strong men.


    Left and right hands, each clasping one hand of the two strong men, "what''s the hurry? I''ll have fun with you."


    At this point, she blinked at them again and showed a playful smile.


    "You have to be strong. Don''t let me down."


    As soon as the voice fell, her right foot moved back, and with a fierce force of both hands, she easily threw the two strong men back.


    The two strong men had no resistance and fell heavily to the ground.


    Because of the heavy fall, they were covered for a moment and didn''t react at all.


    "You are really too weak."


    Mo Xi Yan tut shook his head, "how can I play?"


    With a cold hum, she strode forward to the two strong men.


    Before they could react, they grabbed them by the chest and smashed them at the other end of the lounge again.


    The two strong men were even more dizzy when they were smashed.


    At the same time, their eyes finally looked frightened.


    "What the hell are you from? Who sent you?"


    Seeing this, Murong''s lips were slightly hooked.


    Why did he forget that this girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He stood up with a slight shake of his head and looked up at the sky that had just flashed.


    There are still traces of light.


    Since she has no problem here for the time being.


    He can leave for a while.


    He went very blatantly.


    Mo Xiyan looked at it.


    Murong Yu seemed to feel something. He looked at Mo Xiyan and just looked at her.


    He said to her in lip language, cherish your face, I''ll go back. Be careful and be safe.


    After reading his lips, Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    This man is a real thing, mom.


    It''s like she doesn''t know how to cherish her life.


    It just... Makes her feel good.


    She nodded at him honestly.


    And said to him with lips, I know, mom, go early and return early.


    With that, she ignored Murong Yu and walked towards the two strong men again.


    "Well, take me to your stronghold leader and say I don''t cherish Yan''s invitation."


    Mo Xi Yan looked down at the two strong men and smiled contemptuously.


    The two strong men looked at Mo Xiyan in shock, "you, you are mo Xiyan?"


    Their stronghold leader told them before.


    If a beautiful woman comes, let him know immediately.


    And he also stressed.


    This woman is very important.


    It''s important. He hopes to see her as soon as she arrives.


    At the thought of what they had done before.


    The two strong men became flustered.


    God, she is the boss''s Mo Xiyan.


    If the boss knew they wanted to sleep with her.


    Then he''ll kill them!


    After all, according to the boss, Mo Xiyan is even his wife.


    At the thought of this, the two strong men quickly stood up, walked to the front door of the stronghold and opened the door.


    With a very pious attitude, he said to Mo Xiyan, "please, Miss Mo, the boss has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Good."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and strode in towards the gate of the stronghold.


    After she left.


    The attitude of the two strong men changed again.


    One of the strong men looked at Mo Xiyan with mocking eyes and said contemptuously, "bah, what''s the matter? I really treat myself as a dish."


    Another strong man also said sarcastically, "brother is in a hurry. When the boss is tired of playing, she still has to live by our brother''s face?"


    "What I said is that I will kill her!"


    The two strong men talked more and more vigorously.


    They have even begun to plan what way and attitude they will use to treat Mo Xiyan when the boss of their remote mountain stronghold is finished.


    There was an anxious look on their faces. They were excited just by mending their brains.


    Don''t cherish Yan, but no matter what these two strong men are thinking.


    She was surprised at what she saw.


    The cottage is not what she thought.


    Well, how to say.


    Not only are the buildings here regular.


    There are corridors, pavilions and rockery ponds, which look like Jiangnan gardens.


    It''s very big here, but Mo Xiyan didn''t meet anyone after walking for a long time.


    Surprised by the weak defense system of Yuanshan stronghold.


    She couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, novels and TV are deceptive.


    Here, there are neither men nor women rolling out.


    There are no men who get together, punch, eat meat and drink wine.


    They were not tied up in mid air and tortured innocent people.


    Not to mention the girl who is kept here in captivity and is treated as a chicken every day, waiting for her to rescue.


    To tell you the truth, Mo Xiyan was really disappointed when she found out.


    She wanted to be a hero.


    As a result, she just came to see the scenery?


    Well, she spread her hands slightly feebly, leaned against the corridor column and looked at the landscape lake in the middle of the garden.


    Don''t say, it''s really beautiful here. It can make people quiet.


    While she was enjoying jing''er, a girl with two bags on her head came towards her quickly.


    Mo Xiyan looked at her sideways. Her intuition told her that she was looking for herself.


    Just thinking, the girl has stopped in front of her.


    As she imagined, she did come to her.


    "Miss Mo, please follow me. The stronghold leader has prepared a banquet for you and has been waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 121

    Mo Xi Yan said coldly, "lead the way ahead."


    The girl nodded, "please."


    Then she turned and walked towards the other end of the corridor.


    Mo Xiyan kept a three-step distance from her.


    Follow her not far or near.


    Under the guidance of the girl, within three minutes, Mo Xiyan went through the back garden and came to a yard without plaque in the back yard.


    The girl stood by the yard, bowed to Mo Xiyan and said, "please, girl, the stronghold leader is inside."


    Mo Xiyan looked at her and moved his sight to the yard. At the same time, he casually asked, "don''t you go in?"


    "I''m not qualified to go in here. Only women like you."


    When the girl said these words, there was no trace of respect in her tone.


    It''s not like the two strong men guarding the gate of the stronghold.


    They are all the people of this cottage, but they have very different attitudes towards her.


    That''s interesting.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "OK, then you can go."


    Said and looked at the girl, "as for you, where you go back and forth, you shouldn''t be needed here."


    Her words seemed to directly hit the painful foot in the girl''s heart.


    Make her face stiff in an instant.


    "You..."


    She didn''t expect that Mo Xiyan would come here.


    But she didn''t dare to really treat her, so she just stared at her and stamped her feet angrily.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at her with a contemptuous smile and walked into the yard.


    "See how long you can be proud!"


    The girl stared at her back, looked at her eyes, cursed fiercely, turned and left.


    Mo Xiyan, who hasn''t finished walking, just heard what she said.


    She walked a little and snorted coldly. She wanted to see who would be more proud for a long time.


    But now she can''t ask her to go back to this field.


    Because not far away, there was a burly man with three or four women in heavy makeup and luxurious royal clothes walking towards her.


    In addition to being tall and big, this man is full of temperament and doesn''t look like a bandit in a mountain stronghold.


    If she didn''t know she was in a bandit''s nest called Yuanshan stronghold.


    She really misunderstood that the man who came towards her was actually a scholar.


    And those women, although heavily made up, have a taste of ladies all over.


    The people in this cottage are interesting.


    Mo Xiyan just stood in place, looked at them with condensed eyes and walked towards her.


    "Oh, you are miss mo."


    Among them, a woman in red stood in front of Mo Xiyan for the first time.


    She looked at her with a charming smile, "sure enough, he looks Shuiling. No wonder he doesn''t want what you think, even me."


    She raised her hand to touch Mo Xiyan''s chin.


    Pop.


    Before her hand touched Mo Xiyan, she slapped her.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t give her face at all. He directly looked at her with both hands holding his chest. "Speak and move any hand."


    Then she turned and looked at the only man present.


    "Are you the stronghold leader here? I''m here now. Can you return my housekeeper to me?"


    The stronghold leader didn''t answer her question.


    He just took a step towards her, and then looked her up and down with his eyes.


    Don''t cherish Yan in front of him, let him shine in front of him.


    Not only does she have a very beautiful appearance, but more importantly, she has a unique temperament from the depths of her soul.


    He looked at her and smiled, "you are really interesting."


    Then he leaned close to her and smiled, "it''s not worth my effort."


    Mo Xiyan studied his appearance and looked at him up and down with extremely contemptuous eyes.


    After reading it, she took another step back, "you''re really boring."


    Then she snorted coldly, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    "Fuck you."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her words came out, the stronghold leader replied, which was very unlike the rude words of literati.


    It''s like a bandit.


    Mo Xiyan is satisfied.


    Looking at the stronghold leader, it was inexplicably pleasing to the eye.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Oh, as long as you let my housekeeper go, I''ll play with you."


    "Sister, look at these young ladies now. They are even more open than our sisters."


    As soon as her words came out, before the stronghold leader spoke, the woman in green beside him said directly and sarcastically.


    "Sister, you can''t say that."


    The woman in red, who had spoken before, answered, "besides, she will also be your sister in the future. You should get along well."


    "My sister''s heart is really big. Look at her color and her attitude. How can she be with us?"


    The only woman in purple who had not spoken also opened her mouth.


    She spoke in a softer tone than the two.


    But this kind of woman makes Mo Xiyan more annoying.


    The so-called hidden needle refers to her.


    Of course, this woman may be spoiled here.


    So I haven''t learned the art of speaking.


    She did not carry forward this trait of herself.


    It''s a pity to think about it.


    If she can really practice well.


    Then she may have a better and more meaningful toy.


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and couldn''t help shaking his head, with a pity on his face.


    "Why do you shake your head?"


    The stronghold leader has been watching Mo Xiyan since the beginning.


    She was like a luminous body, so that his eyes could not be removed from her.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him, "what do you think I''m shaking?"


    There are so many parrots here. He doesn''t count B in his heart?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, the stronghold leader nodded his head with understanding.


    He turned his head and looked at the three women who thought they could squeeze out Mo Xi Yan with their eyes.


    Then he glared fiercely and said, "go back to me."


    "Stronghold leader!"


    The three women called in unison.


    "Do you really want to stop us for this woman?"


    "You said you would spoil me forever. Why did you dislike me when she came?"


    "I''ve just conceived your child. You treat me like this. People won''t live."


    Three women in a play.


    The stronghold leader just said a word.


    They yelled around him with one word from you and one from me.


    "Stronghold leader, I won''t follow you. You can''t just look at her. Look at me? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Stronghold leader, I want to have children for you, too. Will you come to my room tonight?"


    "My child said that if his father ignored him, he wouldn''t want to come to this world. Well, stronghold leader, you wouldn''t be so cruel, would you?"


    The moment is like three hens, constantly cackling there. It''s not very annoying.


    Mo Xiyan sympathized with the stronghold leader.


    How dare three women develop their own peach blossom?


    It''s terrible.


    Unfortunately, she really overestimated the kindness of the stronghold leade

 Chapter 122

    "Since I don''t want to come to this world, I''ll send him back to avoid wasting my cottage food."


    With that, the stronghold leader took out his sword and stabbed it into the woman''s stomach.


    "Ah!"


    The other two women screamed in horror, "kill, kill."


    They may not have seen such a scene.


    Pointing to the stronghold leader, he opened his mouth and trembled his body.


    The stronghold leader ignored them, but looked at the woman in green fiercely, "since you are his mother, go with him for me, so as to save him from telling the king of hell that I have no affection for him."


    Then, with a fierce force of his right hand, he pulled out the sword that pierced her abdomen directly.


    Instantly, a big pool of blood gushed from her stomach, splashing the stronghold leader and two other women.


    "Blood, blood!"


    The two women''s spineless legs softened and collapsed directly to the ground, and a pool of yellow water slowly flowed out from the bottom of their skirts.


    Just for a moment, a fishy smell floated in the air, disgusting.


    "Stronghold leader, you are so cruel."


    The woman in green covered her stomach and stood for a while.


    But no matter how strong she was, she only stood for a few seconds, then her legs softened and completely collapsed to the ground.


    Her eyes always gathered on the stronghold leader, and two lines of clear tears slowly overflowed from her wide eyes.


    "I, I really shouldn''t believe it, believe you..."


    Before she finished, she swallowed her breath completely.


    When the other two women saw that she was really dead, their fear increased directly.


    As a result of the aggravation, they fainted directly.


    At this time, the three women finally stopped quarrelling.


    The scene was finally quiet.


    The stronghold leader looked coldly at the three women lying on the ground. His eyes were cold and had no feelings.


    It''s like watching three strangers.


    Sure enough, Lang''s heart was like iron, and only women were hurt.


    As the dead woman in Green said, men are cruel and can never be trusted.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the stronghold leader with more condensed eyes and colder tone, "well, your business should be handled. Can we talk about our business now?"


    "Of course."


    The stronghold leader was a little surprised. Although she was not frightened by the scene in front of her.


    So he couldn''t help looking up at her.


    "Sure enough, it''s a woman I want to devote myself to for a period of time. It''s brave enough."


    His words, for him, have been the highest reward for a woman.


    But for Mo Xiyan, what he said was insulting her.


    "OK, do you want to talk here or another place?"


    Mo Xi Yan said while sweeping his eyes on the three women, "I think it''s better to change one. After all, it tastes bad."


    The stronghold leader nodded, "it''s really not good."


    There is a smell of blood and shit here. People really don''t want to stay for a minute.


    So he gave a high five.


    Just listening to the slap, dozens of strong men quickly walked into the courtyard door.


    "Stronghold leader."


    They all drank and fell to their knees.


    "Take them down."


    The stronghold leader pointed to the three women lying on the ground and ordered, "they are up to you. Don''t let me see them."


    As soon as they heard the second half of his words, they immediately smiled like a flower.


    They quickly came forward and carried the three women away.


    Mo Xiyan saw that some of them were impatient. They actually ignored the dirt on the two women. They pinched each other and ate tofu.


    How impatient it is.


    It''s like coming out of a refugee camp. I forget everything when I see food. I don''t even know my mother except to eat.


    They come and go in a hurry.


    Soon there are only Mo Xiyan and the stronghold leader left here.


    "Well, the people have dealt with it. Then, where do you want to talk?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the stronghold leader with his chest in his hands, and his tone became colder and colder.


    "It''s natural to talk about it in detail."


    The stronghold leader stepped aside and said, "come on, Miss Mo, I''m sure we''ll have a good chat."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled, "I hope so."


    "Hahaha, interesting."


    The stronghold leader laughed, turned and walked to a pavilion in the yard.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the yard while he kept up.


    For a long time, she has gained a little.


    Well, good. Wait. If the situation is wrong, withdraw from there.


    While Mo Xiyan and the stronghold leader were hovering here.


    Murong Yu has come to the launching site of the light bomb.


    Here, he saw Lu Jun.


    "Where''s Lu Lei?"


    He looked at him and asked directly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. He''s fine. I just let him go back to Beijing."


    Then Lu Jun explained to him the results of their investigation.


    He told Murong Yu.


    During the time he disappeared.


    For the first time, the emperor issued several edicts.


    He sat down several people related to Moqi Dao one by one, went directly to prison and asked to be beheaded on another day.


    "You mean the father caught Moqi Dao?"


    Murong Yu thought he might have heard false news.


    You should know that Moqi Dao has existed for several years around the emperor.


    During this period, he has done it countless times, enough to put an end to the great crimes of the nine families.


    But the emperor let them go one by one.


    Even his own concubine gave birth to a son for Moqi Dao, he can forgive.


    However, such an emperor who seemed to indulge him unconditionally.


    Lu Jun told him that he gave Moqi Dao to heaven?


    And kill him some day?


    Lu Jun nodded and said solemnly, "yes, Lord, it''s because it''s too strange that I let Xiao Lei go back to Beijing."


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu frowned and continued, "so, what''s the matter with the river?"


    "That was really done by Moqi Dao. After he was arrested, his majesty has ordered the river to be renovated, and now it is unobstructed."


    Lu Jun told Murong Yu everything he knew.


    He told Murong Yu that, in fact, these two news really shocked them for a long time.


    At last, Lu Jun patted his head and continued, "by the way, my Lord, now your majesty is ordering to find you. Do you want to go back?"


    "He''s looking for me?"


    Murong Yu was surprised again.


    Lu Jun nodded. "Yes, the imperial list has been posted. He also said that as long as someone can provide clues to the Lord, he can get 100 liang of gold."


    Murong Yu frowned and whispered, "what''s the matter with him?"


    If it had been in his childhood, he would not have dared to think of it.


    Now he''s thinking about it. He doesn''t need it anymore.


    His father came to the door with his hands in his hands.


    Is this because he has been away from the world for too long, or his father has been transferred?


    However, either way, it means that he no longer has to hide in the countryside.


    This is always a good thing for him.


    Thinking of this, he learned his sudden tone and looked sideways at Lu Jun, "send orders, gather soldiers scattered in the villages and go with the king to suppress the bandits!"

 Chapter 123

    The stronghold leader took Mo Xiyan to a hexagonal pavilion in the yard.


    The pavilion is made of superior white marble as a whole.


    A vivid magpie is carved on the six corners of the pavilion.


    Magpies also have a bell in their mouth. When the wind blows, they make a jingling sound, which is very pleasant.


    The pillars of the pavilion are engraved with plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. Coupled with the poetry of contemporary masters, it looks quite charming and cultural heritage.


    Is the stronghold leader good?


    Mo Xiyan was puzzled.


    Can it be said that the literati of this era have become so cruel?


    So the main customers of the wine shop she plans to open in the future will be transferred from these literati to others?


    After the stronghold leader sat on the chair in the pavilion, he raised his eyes and saw Mo Xiyan standing silent outside the pavilion.


    I can''t help but slightly hook the corner of my lips and walk back to her, "Miss Mo, there''s no wine outside. You stand there. Don''t you want to save your housekeeper?"


    He spoke in a very frivolous tone.


    Her eyes were also very frivolous.


    It makes her uncomfortable.


    But even so, she did not show the slightest impatience.


    She just glanced at him and went to the pavilion.


    "Then ask the stronghold leader to let him go back. After all, I''ve come. It''s no use keeping him?"


    "How can it be useless?"


    The stronghold leader said and blinked at her with a sly face, "you say, you and I haven''t entered the bridal chamber yet. How dare I put it?"


    Then he got up, put his right hand on a corner of the stone table and leaned close to Mo Xiyan.


    Her left hand picked up a wisp of green silk and put it under her nose to smell it gently.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really fragrant. Beauty is beauty. Even hair is so intoxicating."


    "The stronghold leader is joking again. You have seen countless beauties. How can you lack me?"


    Mo Xiyan stepped back, took his hair out of his hand, and looked at him coldly.


    "Besides, did the stronghold leader make a mistake? I''m not here to make a promise. I''m just here to ask you for my housekeeper."


    "No, no, no, no, no mistake."


    The stronghold leader shook his head, and the smile on his face became more ambiguous. "If you want to get rid of the housekeeper, you can only enter my room and go to my bed."


    At this point, he got up and walked to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    Once again, she picked up a wisp of green silk, put it on her fingertips and said, "in addition, don''t talk."


    Damn it.


    Don''t cherish Yan. He is very angry.


    If it weren''t for now, she didn''t know Zhang Ye''s specific state and where he was locked up.


    Otherwise, she will break the stronghold leader''s head, break his hand and make him regret touching himself.


    "Miss Mo, you don''t have to answer in a hurry."


    The stronghold leader is very satisfied with Mo Xiyan''s angry appearance.


    He smiled, put her long hair under his nose and whispered, "I can let you see something first. After reading it, it''s not too late for you to decide."


    Then he put his nose completely on her hair and sucked it up.


    Mo Xiyan was disgusted by him and was about to vomit.


    This man is really a pervert.


    It''s too cheap for him not to be born.


    Because if he changed space, he would have died countless times.


    However, in her Mo Xiyan''s dictionary, there was no accommodation.


    Even if there is Zhang, he holds it in his hand.


    She can''t be so aggrieved and perfect.


    So she pulled back her hair again, and in order to show her dislike, she raised her hand, took the teapot on the stone table and poured it on her hair.


    After a little washing, she took it back.


    "Stronghold leader, I can''t control my hands if I move again."


    Then she threw the teapot in her hand back and heard a plop. The teapot sank to the bottom of the lake and passed away in a flash.


    "Oh, sorry, I said I couldn''t control my hand, so I threw your pot away."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s move. Of course, the stronghold leader knows it''s a demonstration.


    However, she did not disgust him.


    It makes him feel very fresh.


    At ordinary times, the women he sees are either completely submissive or upside down.


    It''s the first time for Mo Xiyan to see a rose with thorns.


    In addition, she is gorgeous and charming. Those Phoenix eyes are only so gently around, like a pair of hooks to hook people''s heart out of their chest.


    Such a woman who is both clear and clean and charming is a treasure in the world.


    If he didn''t meet him, it would be all right.


    But now, not only was he seen, but also had a chance to get her.


    How could he easily give up such a great opportunity?


    Because the thought in her heart deepened, the stockade leader looked at her, and the possessive desire at the bottom of her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "It''s just a pot. I don''t care how much you throw as much as you like."


    The stronghold leader said and moved his sight to the platform in the middle of the lake.


    He sat back on the stone chair and said with a smile, "as for the answer, it''s still that sentence. It''s not too late to answer after Miss Mo has seen what I said."


    Mo Xiyan looked at the platform in the middle of the lake with his eyes, and his eyes were momentarily stunned.


    I don''t know when an iron cage appeared on the originally empty platform.


    In the middle of the cage stood a cross.


    There is a man tied to the cross. This man is her housekeeper Zhang Ye.


    In front of him stood two men with bare upper bodies. They were waving long whips and kept waving them at Zhang Ye.


    make love.


    Even half a lake away, Mo Xiyan could still hear the harsh sound of the whip thrown on the skin and flesh.


    The stockade leader said the gift was Zhang Ye?


    He is still under punishment.


    Damn it, she thought.


    Zhang should be safe until she has negotiated terms with the stronghold leader.


    But in fact, they didn''t intend to let Zhang also leave here completely from the beginning.


    Don''t cherish Yan Shen''s eyes and stare at the stronghold leader. The anger at the bottom of his eyes is getting stronger and stronger, "stronghold leader, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I thought you understood."


    The stronghold leader smiled and clapped his hands gently, "Miss Mo, you can''t get on the road."


    Mo Xiyan found that after he clapped his hands, the two men on the platform stopped whipping.


    They put away their whips and stood on both sides of Zhang Ye, looking quite dignified.


    As for Zhang Ye, because he lowered his head.


    So Mo Xiyan is not sure what his current state is.


    However, seeing that he was covered with blood, it was not difficult to guess that he was seriously injured at this time.


    If you are beaten again, you may not be able to save your life.


    Damn it, the so-called gift of the stronghold leader is just good.


    To put it bluntly, his real purpose is to force her to obey with Zhang Ye''s life.


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    She raised her eyes, glared at the stronghold leader, and asked in a deep voice, "so, you mean, you can only let him go if I stay here?"

 Chapter 124

    "I said Miss Mo was smart. Look, you can understand what I mean without me."


    The stronghold leader finished and smiled again.


    But this smile, falling in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, is extremely obscene and annoying.


    Mo Xi Yan''s slightly cold eyes moved back to Zhang Ye again from the stronghold leader.


    At this look, she saw some doubts.


    What surprised her most was the jade pendant hanging on Zhang Ye''s body.


    You know, Zhang Ye usually has no habit of hanging jade pendant.


    Because he once said that after hanging the jade pendant, he was very in the way when he did things.


    Moreover, don''t cherish Yan''s memory.


    Zhang also said that he had only one jade pendant, which his mother left him to marry his daughter-in-law.


    So the person tied there is most likely not Zhang Ye?


    At the thought of this possibility, Mo Xi Yan''s mind came to life.


    She looked at the stronghold leader again and smiled meaningfully, "stronghold leader, since you want me to make a decision, you shouldn''t object to letting me see the situation of my housekeeper?"


    As soon as her words came out, the stockade leader''s expression really changed slightly.


    However, he collected deeply and recovered quickly.


    If Mo Xiyan hadn''t looked at him before, he would have missed it.


    So, there was a problem.


    With this discovery, Mo Xi Yan has more confidence in his heart.


    "Of course I won''t object if you want to go."


    The stronghold leader stared at Mo Xiyan and put a frivolous smile on his face again, "just, are you sure you want to go?"


    "Naturally, unless you have a ghost in your heart, you don''t want me to go up and have a look."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled more brightly and looked like the scorching sun.


    Shook the stronghold leader''s eyes.


    "I have never been able to refuse beauty''s request."


    The stronghold leader said and smiled vaguely again, "of course, the object is limited to my beauty."


    Well, the problem is turned back to the origin again.


    His meaning can''t be clearer.


    If you want to go up and have a look, you can only roll the sheets with him.


    Otherwise, there is still no talk.


    But she is not so stupid.


    The stronghold leader just wanted to deceive her and deal with her.


    Then according to the values of women in this era.


    Once I slept with a man, I gave my virginity to a man.


    Then she can only belong to this man.


    Unless you die.


    Unfortunately, when he met her, his plan was doomed to failure.


    "That''s a pity."


    Mo Xi Yan simply sat down, picked up the orange on the table and peeled the shell.


    "I also have a principle. Unless I see someone who belongs to me, there is no need to talk about everything."


    She spoke and peeled, her voice was very soft, but her attitude was very tough.


    The stronghold leader saw it. Don''t cherish Yan. She won''t compromise.


    It seems that we need to add some material to her. She will obey when she is forced?


    Thinking of this, the stronghold leader''s eyes slightly darkened towards the platform.


    "In that case, your housekeeper can only be affected."


    Then he clapped his hands again.


    Just listening to the sound of Pa Pa, the two strong men stood next to Zhang Ye one after another, whip up and down, and swing at him.


    "Ah!"


    "Zhang Ye" gave a cry of pain. Maybe it was too painful, so the cry was broken.


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly and was more sure that this man was not Zhang Ye.


    It''s just that the problem comes again.


    Since he is not Zhang Ye.


    So, who is he?


    Where did Zhang also go?


    After about half a cup of tea, the stronghold leader clapped his hands again to stop the two strong men.


    He simply got up, went to Mo Xiyan and looked at her condescending.


    "Miss Mo, do you have an answer?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the stronghold leader."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and stuffed the peeled oranges into his mouth. It looked more leisurely than the stronghold leader.


    "Since you won''t let me see it, how can I be sure if that man is my housekeeper?"


    At this point, she paused deliberately, and then continued, "if that person is not, I will lose my wife and break my army?"


    "You think too much."


    The stronghold leader also continued to smile. He found that he really loved Mo Xiyan.


    He liked her movements, her attitude, and even her tone of voice.


    This woman is really poison.


    It''s also a bottle of first-class heding red.


    Let poisoned people have no medicine to cure.


    However, if he could get her, he would be willing to die of poisoning.


    Thinking of this, he went to the pavilion and looked at her again. "Since you insist, let you see it, or let you die."


    He''s willing?


    Mo Xiyan was a little surprised.


    Her eyes looked at stronghold leader fan vaguely.


    But I didn''t find any problems in him.


    So he''s serious?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    But she still stood up and looked at the stronghold leader with a little excitement.


    "But seriously?"


    As soon as the stronghold leader patted himself on the chest, he said boldly, "naturally, although I am the bandit you call, I am also an honest bandit. I promise nine tripods."


    Then he may find that he has lost his "literati" style.


    So he soon put on the shelf of a scholar again.


    "In that case, thank you, stronghold leader."


    Don''t cherish Yan, but whether he has lost his state or not.


    Now she wants to know if that man is Zhang Ye.


    The stronghold leader is indeed a Promise Keeper, as he said.


    After Mo Xiyan''s words fell, he clapped his hands again towards the opposite side.


    This time it''s three.


    The other side nodded, and the strong man standing on the right side of ''Zhang Ye'' nodded and walked towards the back of the platform.


    Soon, a small boat came out slowly from the side of the platform.


    Then the strong man returned to his original position.


    The sailor was an old man.


    Mo Xiyan has reason to believe.


    He''s probably too slow.


    So rowing the boat was too slow for her to tangle.


    Fortunately, no matter how slow it is, the lake is so small.


    Plus, the platform is in the middle of the lake.


    From the platform to the pavilion, the distance is half of the whole lake.


    So Mo Xiyan didn''t wait long. The boat stopped next to a small wharf beside the pavilion.


    The stronghold leader leaned slightly and raised his right hand. "Let''s go, Miss mo."


    Good, very service conscious.


    Mo Xiyan gave the stronghold leader a "modest" attitude and gave him a positive evaluation.


    Unfortunately, his excellent service attitude is just like Epiphyllum, fleeting.


    If he had been so humble from the beginning.


    When she came up and said she would take Zhang Ye.


    He should bow down and lead her to him.


    Then he sent them away respectfully.


    After all, only in this way can we be regarded as a good sense of service.


    no


    In Mo Xiyan''s thinking, the old man drove the boat to the platform.


    "Miss Mo, here we are."


    The stronghold leader saw that she looked at a certain point again and kept silent.


    I can''t help wondering if she really found something?

 Chapter 125

    If not, how could miss Mo Da be so careless about saving people?


    According to the original idea of the stronghold leader.


    Mo Xi Yan should cry and beg him to let him go.


    Then he just put forward his wish to get her.


    As an official lady, she will certainly refuse at the first time.


    So he let the platform out and let her see her own housekeeper being whipped.


    After seeing it, in his imagination.


    Mo Xiyan should hold him directly and ask him to show mercy.


    Then he took advantage of the situation and said he wanted to get her.


    Then she might disagree.


    So he asked people to fight again.


    He felt that before long, Mo Xiyan, a young lady who had never seen the world, would be frightened and take the initiative to undress and beg for favor.


    However.


    The reality is too cruel.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s appearance. Where is it like a girl who has never seen the world?


    Her words and deeds are very sophisticated


    We can even see that there are problems with Zhang on the platform.


    About this, it''s really an oolong.


    Originally, Zhang Ye was indeed taken away by him from steward Zhang, who cooperated inside and outside.


    But I don''t know how, on the way back to the stronghold, Zhang Ye, a man without force, ran away like this.


    His subordinates have searched for him all over the mountain.


    But still fruitless.


    When there is no way, I can only come back and reply to him.


    There''s no main chip.


    The stronghold leader knows that Mo Xiyan will not give in.


    So he thought about it and asked steward Zhang to replace him for a while.


    Of course, not really.


    The two men he chose were excellent.


    When a whip goes down, not only can you hear the sound, but the beaten person can''t feel too much pain.


    He made an agreement with manager Zhang, as long as he could help him cheat the beauty back.


    Then he can go back to his job.


    He will cover everything from now on. No two words.


    yes.


    you ''re right.


    The person tied on the platform is really not Zhang Ye''s noumenon.


    But manager Zhang pretended.


    Of course, he didn''t go straight to school like this.


    The stronghold leader found a capable man and painted a picture on his face.


    After making sure that his appearance had 9 imaging with Zhang, he was tied there.


    The stronghold leader thought that Mo Xiyan would believe that this was Zhang Ye himself after looking at the general situation.


    Tut Tut, looking at Mo Xiyan who went ashore to the platform, he regretted for a while.


    I had known that even if he turned over all the mountains nearby, he would catch Zhang Ye back.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    Mo Xiyan has come to the whipped ''Zhang Ye''.


    She stood in front of him and looked at him from a distance.


    After seeing the stronghold leader coming, she said, "stronghold leader, can you step down?"


    The stronghold leader can only hope now. Don''t cherish Yan''s failure to recognize the fact that there are nine managers, not Zhang Ye.


    He took a complicated look at the steward.


    Then he raised his hand and patted it gently, "get back."


    The two strong men took back their whip, turned and left.


    They jumped directly into the water and swam back to the shore behind the platform.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan strode to Zhang Ye.


    "Zhang Ye, do you feel all right?"


    Steward Zhang, disguised as Zhang Ye, was slightly stunned.


    This is totally different from the original Taiwan version.


    It was much better before.


    He called twice. Don''t pity Yan. He couldn''t hear it.


    But now it''s different.


    The two of them are close at hand.


    He can be sure that once he opens his mouth, Mo Xiyan will find that he is not Zhang Ye.


    What should I do?


    Steward Zhang was in a hurry.


    Mo Xiyan called again.


    "Zhang Ye?"


    Then she took another step forward, grabbed the steward''s hand and began to pulse for him.


    Over, over.


    Steward Zhang wants to take out his hand.


    But something he didn''t think of.


    No matter how hard he tries.


    The right hand held by Mo Xiyan couldn''t be pulled out.


    Well, how could this girl have so much strength?


    What should I do? I can''t let her feel the pulse.


    Or he''ll be exposed!


    Steward Zhang raised his head, looked at Mo Xiyan, deliberately lowered his voice, pretended to be seriously injured, and coughed several times.


    "Lord, Lord, I, I''m really fine."


    "Nonsense, your voice is so ugly. How can it be all right?"


    Mo Xi Yan glared at him fiercely, and then took his pulse carefully.


    Not surprisingly, this pulse is quite healthy.


    What''s the slightest sign of abuse?


    This is very possible for a man who has just been whipped.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the people of the stronghold, how could the stronghold leader not really start?


    After all, the more you cheat, the higher the success rate, isn''t it?


    But he chose a false move.


    He was sure she couldn''t see it.


    Or do you think she won''t go on the platform to find out?


    But now that you''ve done so.


    Be prepared to pay the price.


    Mo Xi Yan snorted coldly in his heart, holding Zhang steward''s hand and making more efforts.


    Then she raised her head and smiled at him, "relax, Zhang Ye, you should know that my days with the master are still short. How can I get it out so soon?"


    As she spoke, she injected wood gas into Zhang''s body through her fingers.


    Wood Qi heals people.


    Can also kill.


    It''s like medicine and poison.


    Those who know medical skills must know more or less about detoxification.


    And those who are used to poisoning are mostly powerful doctors.


    So don''t cherish Yan''s wood Qi as a weapon to harm others.


    Those who bear all this become instant like falling into hell.


    "Ah, ah, Lord, Lord, I, I can''t stand it."


    When Zhang Guanshi was suffering from pain, he still didn''t forget to play Zhang Ye.


    Since he is so dedicated, Mo Xiyan will naturally take double care of him.


    "I said you were too hurt. You don''t admit it."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Zhang steward with worried eyes, but his hand was heavier, "you are good. When I get the results, I will treat you well."


    After that, the wood Qi she injected into the steward Zhang''s body was heavier and richer.


    But in this rich wood air, there is a wisp of black air.


    This is what Mo Xi Yan did to harm others.


    This black air is the miasma in a swamp in her space.


    Space is where aura is pure and wood is thick.


    When the miasma appeared in the space, she was also greatly surprised.


    However, after she felt the lower space, she was ready to see the emergence of this miasma. It seemed accidental, but in fact it was inevitable.


    Because things have two poles and the moon has cloudy and sunny.


    Yin and yang are the foundation of all things in the world.


    Her space is also more perfect because of the emergence of miasma.


    Especially after crossing over, everything in her space was upgraded.


    Of course, malaria has increased.


    It is not only charming, but also poisonous now.


    Therefore, Zhang Guanshi, who is injected with miasma, will be miserable.


    But he cried in pain, but the stronghold leader was surprised.


    You know, his subordinates don''t have heavy hands.


    According to reason, he should have no minor injury and no pain.


    Why is it so real now?


    The stronghold leader looked at Zhang steward, whose face was as white as thin paper and sweating profusely, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    Did his subordinates disobey his orders and give him a heavy hand?

 Chapter 126

    "Lord, Lord, let go, let me go."


    Steward Zhang is really in pain.


    Mo Xiyan seems to have done nothing.


    Just give him a pulse.


    But physical pain.


    But on her fingers.


    On his wrist.


    He tortured him impolitely.


    If he hadn''t really seen a needle in her hand.


    I didn''t feel her internal force pouring into my body.


    He''s really going to doubt her.


    But if it weren''t for her.


    Is it difficult to be the leader of Yuanshan stronghold?


    His eyes widened instantly, he endured the pain and looked at the stronghold leader.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something.


    The stronghold leader looked at him with calm eyes.


    And because he suspected that his subordinates had violated his orders, he was angry.


    This anger, the expression at the bottom of the eyes is more abnormal.


    This fell into the eyes of manager Zhang.


    It''s like sitting down. It''s the hand he ordered his subordinates to give him.


    It made him furious.


    Damn it, I dare to tell him one thing and do another.


    Do you really think he will have no way to live without him?


    Hum, doesn''t he have a way to live now?


    Yes, the way he wants to live is not to cherish Yan.


    In his opinion, Mo Xiyan is very rich.


    Money means power and power.


    Even if you have no power or power now, you will have it in the future.


    What''s more, she doesn''t cherish Yan''s father or the prime minister.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate.


    "Lord, Lord... Oh, no, Miss Mo, I did."


    He clenched his teeth, forced his pain and shouted.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s fingers, and a trace of fine awn slipped at the bottom of his eyes.


    Good, finally willing to recruit.


    It''s not in vain that she wasted so much wood energy.


    "What are you talking about? What trick?"


    She said the words of doubt on her mouth, but there was no doubt at the bottom of Zhang''s eyes.


    Looking at the limpid bottom of Mo Xi''s eyes, steward Zhang was startled into a cold sweat.


    Because when she looked at her eyes, she seemed to be able to hit the depths of his soul.


    The shock made him tremble all over.


    Is it difficult? Does she already know?


    There was a complex light at the bottom of his eyes.


    The stronghold leader is the same.


    He stared at Zhang steward''s eyes, narrowed and said coldly, "housekeeper, what do you want to say?"


    When he said the word housekeeper, he made special efforts.


    The purpose is to remind steward Zhang that some things can be said and some things cannot be said.


    Unfortunately, the brain circuits of the two people are not aligned.


    In the opinion of manager Zhang, his reminder became that the stronghold leader was threatening himself.


    Threat!


    Have the face to threaten me?


    Didn''t he do everything?


    It''s hateful. He''ll never cooperate with him again.


    Manager Zhang scolded several times in his heart.


    At the same time, he finally made up his mind to completely surrender to Mo Xiyan.


    "I''m not housekeeper Zhang, I''m Zhang Ping, the steward of Chuang Tzu..."


    "What, aren''t you Zhang Ye?"


    Before Zhang''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    With that, she loosened her hand on steward Zhang''s wrist and turned to say, "stronghold leader, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    The stronghold leader is really a person who has seen great scenes and done great things.


    In the face of such a situation, I can be happy and angry.


    "Housekeeper Zhang, I know you are thinking of your master wholeheartedly, so you panic that you are in charge of Zhang Ping."


    Then he raised his hand and clasped Zhang''s neck. He looked at him fiercely, and his angry words overflowed from his lips and teeth.


    "But don''t forget that you are all turtles in a jar of the stronghold leader now, unless I let go, unless no one wants to run!"


    The murderous intention at the bottom of his eyes and what he said stunned manager Zhang.


    He trembled involuntarily, and his eyes trembled when he looked at him.


    "I, I..."


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Yes, he was really shaken by his words.


    At present, Mo Xiyan really seems to be difficult to protect himself.


    Not to mention bringing him?


    Besides, the stronghold looks very loose in defense.


    However, there are secret whistles everywhere.


    He has also experienced this.


    If you want to escape, you really need God to come.


    But this is undoubtedly impossible.


    So, he regrets now, but it''s still time?


    The change of manager Zhang''s expression fell into Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    She couldn''t help sneering that such a wall grass could dominate Chuang Tzu for so long.


    It seems that this ancient landlord is really a stable job.


    After a light mockery in her heart, she didn''t look at the steward again.


    After all, in her eyes, this man is just an insignificant person.


    If you want to leave, you must stabilize the stronghold leader first.


    "What the stronghold leader said is, how can I easily believe what he comforted me?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s loss. He stepped back and looked at steward Zhang again. "Don''t worry, Zhang, I''ll save you."


    In a word, manager Zhang raised his head in amazement.


    It also made the stronghold leader smile.


    "Mo, Miss Mo..."


    Steward Zhang was really surprised.


    Don''t Mo Xiyan already know who he is?


    How could you say such a thing?


    Is she serious about saving herself?


    Or did he just misunderstand her.


    She didn''t know from beginning to end that he was a fake housekeeper Zhang Ye?


    He thought more and more complicated and tangled.


    See Mo Xi Yan''s eyes are also more and more dark.


    "Miss Mo, now that you have made a decision, can you leave with me?"


    The stronghold leader timely came to Mo Xiyan''s ear, deliberately lowered his voice and teased her.


    It''s a pity that Murong is in front. The stronghold leader''s provocation will only make Mo Xiyan feel sick.


    So she stepped back without a trace.


    "Hum."


    Mo Xiyan glanced at him and said coldly, "I hope the stronghold leader will believe the truth."


    "It''s natural."


    The stronghold leader laughed a few times and wanted to hold Mo Xiyan''s hand.


    But she still avoided her when she didn''t meet her.


    Now Mo Xiyan, in his opinion, is the thing in his hand.


    A thing in the palm is a plaything.


    A plaything is still taking Joe in front of its owner?


    It''s unbearable.


    So he gave up his previous patience and angrily scolded, "all agreed. What else?"


    Then he directly stretched out his right hand and put it in front of Mo Xiyan, "take it by yourself."


    This scum man really doesn''t take women seriously.


    She started to be so rude before he got her.


    If he really gets it, won''t she be killed in the blink of an eye?


    Mo Xiyan looked at the stronghold leader''s hand, and the dark tide surged at the bottom of his eyes.


    No, if you kill her directly, it''s better than her sacrificing her hue to act with her.


    "Miss Mo, don''t make a toast or drink a fine wine."


    The stronghold leader Tu raised his hand on Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and said in a strange way, "do you know what happened to the last woman who annoyed me?"


    Mo Xi Yan Wei raised his lower eyelids and glanced at him, "Oh, what will happen?"


    The stronghold leader chuckled, his hand slipped slowly from her shoulder, and his words were ambiguous, "that is, after I finished playing, I gave her to my brothers."


    Said his hand more boldly to Mo Xiyan''s chest.


    But this time, she slapped it off.


    She stepped back without any trace, and looked at the stronghold leader with cold eyes, "what does this have to do with me?"


    It''s just the same three.


    When she stepped into the stronghold, she guessed that the stronghold leader might give her to the group.


    After all, although she has never seen bandits, she has also seen movies before.


    There are more or less such scenes in the film.


    "Oh, it really doesn''t matter."


    The stronghold leader smiled again, but the smile was colored, which was very annoying.


    "Because I''m going to throw you into the snake cave in the back mountain after playing with you."


    As he spoke, his hand seemed careless and slowly stretched out towards her cheek.


    "That''s really interesting."


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand, clasped the stronghold leader''s hand, raised his eyes and said coldly, "the stronghold leader may not know. I like snakes best."


    Looking at her after listening to her words, she not only did not compromise, but was more provocative than before.


    The anger in the stronghold leader''s heart is hard to suppress.


    "Miss Mo, you succeeded in angering me."


    With that, he pushed Mo Xiyan directly onto the boat under the platform.


    Compared with the previous attitude, it is really a big change of 180.


    The stronghold leader really did it. Turning his face is faster than turning a book.


    However, Mo Xiyan was pushed by him without preparation.


    However, she soon calmed down after the initial slight stupor.


    At the moment when I was about to fall.


    Her hands supported the ground fiercely, and then a backward somersault, and she landed steadily on the boat.


    Then she raised her head and looked at the stronghold leader, "what kind of hero is a big man thinking about tossing women all day?"


    "I never said what a hero I am."


    For Mo Xiyan''s performance, the stronghold leader was greatly surprised again.


    But he didn''t show it on his face.


    Just secretly in my heart, such an interesting woman, or can you play for a few more days and then die?


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    Thinking of this, his eyes looking at Mo Xiyan changed again.


    His change fell into Mo Xiyan''s eyes, which surprised her again.


    Is the stronghold leader also a snake spirit disease?


    She thought a Fang''s grandmother and a village girl would be enough.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly normal stronghold leader was also a potential snake essence disease?


    Well, maybe that''s true.


    After all, he is a man who can tear his own woman every minute.


    A normal man can''t do such behavior.


    In the face of a snake essence disease, we should use the ultimate means.


    The so-called detour is probably useless.


    Or just order it?


    "Oh, then think of me as saying nonsense."


    Mo Xiyan shrugged and looked at the stockade leader with a dark look in his eyes. "Stockade leader, do you want to go or stand there for a day?"


    "Why, are you in a hurry?"


    The stronghold leader smiled and fell on the boat with a light jump.


    "Don''t worry, you are so special and beautiful. I won''t let you die in a short time."

 Chapter 127

    "But I advise you to be obedient, because I will change my mind at any time."


    However, as soon as the stronghold leader finished his words, the peak of words suddenly changed.


    Mo Xi Yan laughed instantly.


    "Oh, according to your meaning, whether I obey or not, I will die in the end."


    Speaking of this, she gave a little pause and looked provocatively at the stronghold leader, "in that case, why should I listen to you? I''m not a fool."


    As soon as her words came out, the smile on the stockade leader''s face disappeared again. He looked at Mo Xiyan coldly and said in a deep voice, "do you know what the consequences of irritating me are?"


    "Isn''t it just what you gave to your brothers and what you threw into the snake cave? Didn''t you say it before?"


    Mo Xiyan took out his ears and looked at the stronghold leader with his eyebrows. "Or did I hear wrong before? Do you want to add something new?"


    The moment she picked her eyebrows, a trace of dark awn slipped from the bottom of her eyes.


    She didn''t hide the light at all, so she was looked at by the stronghold leader.


    He was again attracted by her beauty and couldn''t extricate himself from her beauty.


    This woman really makes him love and hate.


    "No, you heard me right."


    The stronghold leader shook his head, "but I really want to add that..."


    Before he finished, a strong man ran towards them from one end of the corridor in a panic.


    "Boss, boss, it''s bad. The officers and soldiers are killed!"


    He shouted this sentence all the way to the shore nearest to their boat.


    "Boss, brothers can''t hold on. What should we do now!"


    His words made the stronghold leader unable to react for a moment.


    His heart beat like a drum and he asked loudly, "what did you say, repeat it again?"


    In fact, he heard the previous sentence.


    He just couldn''t believe what he heard was true.


    That''s why I asked once.


    "He said that the officers and soldiers killed the door."


    Before the man answered, Mo Xiyan said it for him.


    Then she held her chest in her hands and sneered, "tut Tut, stronghold leader, are you sure you want to pester me here?"


    The stronghold leader was greatly stimulated.


    In a particularly bad mood.


    After listening to Mo Xiyan''s words, the anger in my heart became more prosperous.


    "Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will make your life worse than death, crying and begging me to fuck you."


    After dropping this sentence, he jumped directly into the lake and swam towards the shore.


    He''s fast.


    It took only two or three minutes to reach the shore.


    The first thing he did ashore was to shout at the old boatman, "drive the boat back to the platform and watch her for me. Don''t let her run away."


    The old boatman nodded heavily, "yes, stronghold leader."


    Then he quickly turned the bow and headed for the platform.


    The stronghold leader nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Mo Xiyan proudly. Then he followed the strong man who reported the news and ran quickly towards the stronghold gate of the stronghold.


    Don''t cherish Yan standing on the boat, looking at their distant back, the bottom of his eyes was dark.


    officers and men?


    Could it be Murong?


    She guessed to herself.


    But soon he overthrew himself.


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    Because he once said that he now needs to hide his identity.


    If you need to hide, you must keep a low profile.


    Killing a mountain stronghold is still such a large-scale mountain stronghold.


    It''s not low-key.


    Once it''s done, everyone will know.


    It''ll be famous then.


    It''s even more difficult to hide yourself at this time.


    After all, people may only know the hero''s name, but not the hero''s appearance.


    But the emperor and officials would not make such a mistake.


    They''ll check.


    But if it wasn''t him, would it be just a coincidence that officers and soldiers went up the mountain at this time?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    While Mo Xiyan was wondering, the old boatman had driven the boat back to the platform wharf.


    "Miss Mo, please."


    His voice was very muddy, and it sounded like an old man''s special low voice.


    Originally, Mo Xiyan was a person who respected the elderly.


    But in front of the old man.


    She''s about to say sorry.


    She can''t have such a big belly for a person who wants to hurt herself.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the old boatman coldly and snorted, "it''s you who should go up."


    I didn''t give him a chance.


    She kicked him straight at the waist and kicked him into the lake.


    The old boatman quickly climbed to the side of the boat and wanted to continue boarding.


    But Mo Xiyan took it directly back to the lake with a paddle.


    Then she rowed hard with her oar and opened the distance with the old boatman.


    "You''d better get on the platform. This boat won''t take you."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and rowed the boat towards the shore.


    "Stop, damn it, you stop."


    The old ship shouted several times.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan didn''t want to stop, he quickly swam towards her.


    Although she was pushed away by Mo Xiyan twice.


    But he miraculously didn''t hurt at all.


    He felt his life was hard.


    In fact, don''t cherish Yan''s love.


    But he''s old after all.


    No matter how hard you swim.


    Still failed to stop Mo Xiyan from going ashore.


    After he landed, Mo Xiyan had already disappeared.


    The old boatman looked up and shouted, "stronghold leader, I have lost my trust. I apologize for my death."


    Then he found a stone and tied it to his feet.


    Then he jumped into the lake without looking back and let himself sink to the bottom of the lake.


    If Mo Xiyan knew that the old boatman couldn''t figure out how to commit suicide because of her departure, he could only laugh at his foolish loyalty.


    After all, life is your own.


    In any case, we should protect our own lives before talking about others.


    Even if you take the order, you can explain to the head why you make mistakes.


    Then make a confession.


    Maybe it can also become a dark horse under the leadership.


    But after death, it has no value.


    From above, you are just a fool.


    But Mo Xiyan doesn''t know.


    She is now touching the road and quietly approaching the place where the fight is most fierce here.


    The wood atmosphere there is the most chaotic.


    When the wood Qi is disordered, the Qi field in the whole area will also change.


    So for Mo Xiyan, it''s very easy to find.


    But she was not sure whether it was a friendly army.


    So she chose the safest, move forward quietly, and don''t sound.


    Along the way, she was very smooth.


    First, because everyone in the stronghold is defending the enemy.


    In addition, the officers and soldiers seem to be very powerful.


    So they got burned.


    Second, she hides carefully.


    Under the guidance of Muqi plug-in, she has reached the periphery of the battle circle in the northeast of the stronghold in the shortest time.


    Although not really close to the battle circle.


    However, the sound of weapons hitting each other and the noisy voice of people can be heard there.


    Of course, the loudest voice is always scream.


    The noise made my head explode.


    She wanted to keep moving towards the inner circle.


    Unfortunately, before moving, a small team suddenly rushed from the inside of the battle circle.


    Mo Xiyan''s instinctive cat went into the rockery on the edge of the corridor.


    As soon as she hid in, the team arrived.


    "Is the message correct?"


    "Back to the Lord, the news came from a close friend of the stronghold leader. It should be right."


    "Whatever his mistakes, it''s right to kill him. If Mo Xi Yan has three advantages and two disadvantages, the king will wash the stronghold with blood!"


    Murong Yu''s voice warmed Mo Xiyan''s chest.


    In particular, I was moved to hear that he wanted to bloody wash the stronghold for himself.


    "Murong Yu."


    She shouted before she ran out of the rockery.


    Murong Yu heard her voice and stepped suddenly.


    But after looking around for a week, I didn''t see anyone.


    He frowned and said, "did the king ever hear wrong?"


    "My subordinates also heard it." Lu Jun nodded at his side, wondering the same.


    "That means I heard you right?"


    Murong Yu ran towards the sound source excitedly.


    Just didn''t run two steps, he saw Mo Xiyan running out from behind the rockery.


    At the moment of seeing Mo Xiyan, he jumped over the corridor railing and ran to her.


    "Are you hurt? Are you wronged?"


    He was very uneasy when he asked these two questions.


    He was worried about hearing the word "yes".


    Murong Yu will care and worry.


    Because he is afraid that Mo Xiyan will leave himself for some reason.


    He knew that women always valued their reputation.


    If you lose it, you usually express your will with death.


    That''s what he''s worried about.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the bottom of his eyes from Murong Yu and felt his concern for himself.


    Although there was still no expression on his face, even the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    But it was from his coldness that she saw warmth and worry.


    "I''m fine."


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and pretended to be angry. "Do you think I will make myself suffer?"


    After Murong was stunned, there was a burst of ecstasy.


    He hugged Mo Xiyan excitedly.


    "You''re fine. Don''t worry. I''ve avenged you."


    He refers to those Shanzhai elements outside, dead and wounded, prisoners and prisoners.


    It''s no longer a threat to her.


    "Your efficiency is really too high."


    Mo Xiyan had to praise. How long did the stronghold leader leave?


    Has been taken by Murong?


    Such efficiency is not appropriate to describe quickly.


    Maybe we should use fire?


    No matter what speed, in short, this man is powerful.


    It really deserves to be the God of war of the summer.


    Although she is still ugly, she is the most handsome in her eyes.


    After all, a man''s handsome is not in his skin, but in his heart.


    At this point, Murong Yu is particularly handsome.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s praise, which makes Murong Yu particularly useful.


    Let his heart gallop.


    But soon, he returned to normal.


    Raise your hand and cough, "can you find your housekeeper? Can I help you?"


    To cover up your abnormality.


    He casually found a topic.


    Of course, in his opinion, Mo Xiyan should have found Zhang Ye.


    After all, she''s been in for a long time.


    Unfortunately, he saw Mo Xiyan shake his head.


    Suddenly he gathered his smile, frowned and said in a deep voice, "Zhang is not here either."

 Chapter 128

    "Leave first and I''ll help you find it later."


    Murong Yu deliberately lightened his voice and looked at Mo Xiyan''s serious way.


    "I''m going to go back to Chuang Tzu."


    Mo Xi''s face frowned slightly, "maybe he will go back."


    "Let''s go now."


    Don''t cherish what Yan said. Murong Yu naturally won''t object.


    So they decided happily.


    However, as soon as they negotiated, they turned around and saw Lu Jun and others looking at their prince with a tangled face.


    "The next finishing work will be left to you. The number of property and crimes will be presented to the king in the form of a report one by one. Don''t neglect it."


    Murong Yu coughed softly, lifted his shelf again, looked cold and serious, "I hope you don''t live up to the king''s expectations for you."


    What he said was easy.


    But Lu Jun and others who took over the task were sad.


    Their hearts are unified at this time, that is, the prince chases his daughter-in-law, we do hard work, well, life is so beautiful... Shit, they really want to cry without tears, okay?


    These tasks are one sentence in words. They can never be completed without spending ten days and months.


    Moreover, the number of them is so small, and the time will be delayed.


    Thinking of this, they all complained to Murong Yu with their eyes, hoping that he could find out his conscience and take back his life.


    Unfortunately, their only hope, all their eyes and energy were focused on Mo Xiyan, and they didn''t even leave a little light for them.


    Murong Yu didn''t find it, but Mo Xiyan saw it.


    She thought for a while and suddenly said to Murong, "why don''t I go down the mountain first and wait for you in Chuang Tzu later."


    As soon as her words came out, the joy on Murong''s face instantly disappeared.


    He said coldly with deep eyes, "don''t you want me to go back with you?"


    The man was obviously angry.


    Mo Xi Yan helplessly helped his forehead, "No."


    Then she pointed to Lu Jun and others, "don''t you think you should do everything?"


    Murong Yu looked in the direction of her fingers, and the cold light at the bottom of her eyes was even worse.


    "They''re enough."


    He said in a heavy tone, "do you think so?"


    There was an obvious threat in his words. What he couldn''t hear was a fool.


    So Lu Jun and others nodded one after another, "yes, everything the LORD said is right."


    Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction and looked sideways at Mo Xiyan. There was a trace of pride at the bottom of his cold eyes.


    This makes Mo Xiyan think he is particularly cute.


    She couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Well, since they all say so, you can go with me."


    Then she shook her head slightly reluctantly and walked towards the gate of the stronghold.


    Murong Yu glared at Lu Jun and others, and followed them with a big step.


    After they left, the young general on Lu Jun''s side asked in a small voice, "is that our princess?"


    "I''m sure I didn''t run. We''re just waiting for a drink."


    Lu Jun nodded heavily, "but it''s not a happy time. I''d better do the task left by the Lord first."


    At the thought of those heavy things, people only feel the darkness in front of them.


    However, the Lord has given orders not to do... Unless he doesn''t want his own life.


    "What Lu Xiaowei said is, let''s finish what we''re doing first."


    A group of people went back to the front yard and sent their anger to the people of Yuanshan stronghold.


    This indirectly led to the most frightened impression of the troops commanded by the God of war.


    A few of these people survived and passed on Murong''s troops to the gods.


    This also made the later Da Xia boast vigorously with a thumbs up when he mentioned Murong Yu, God of war and other keywords.


    Let Murong Royal''s name be in the limelight for a while, and go straight to the imperial power.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Not yet.


    While Lu Jun and others were sweating, Mo Xiyan returned to Lin family castle.


    Each of them rode a horse and rode along without losing their natural and unrestrained style.


    I had no choice but to be surrounded by a group of villagers as soon as I entered the Lin family castle.


    Lin Zhaodi took the lead.


    "Miss Mo, where have you taken our manager Zhang?"


    She opened her mouth into a rush, and her tone was very bad. Looking at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, she was also dyed with Yin and Ji.


    "He?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes with contempt, sneered and said, "you should still be happy in the distant mountain stronghold."


    Of course, the word "happy" needs some water.


    After all, he was still tied when she left.


    She tossed it with wood Qi again.


    If you don''t see a doctor in time, it is estimated that the steward''s limbs will be damaged and become a disabled person.


    "You''re so bloody. How can a man like manager Zhang collude with bandits!"


    Lin Zhaodi was not pleased with Mo Xiyan.


    At this time, she was talking about her favorite elders.


    Of course, how ugly and how to greet her.


    With one hand on her hips and one finger pointing to Mo Xiyan, her voice kept rising, "you bitch, just took over Chuang Tzu. Within a few days, she robbed her husband, colluded with bandits, and poured a basin of dirty water on Manager Zhang."


    With that, she bah at Mo Xiyan and continued, "if you stay here for a long time, will our Lin family castle be destroyed by you?"


    The villagers were silent.


    But Lin Zhaodi said that the Lin family castle was going to be destroyed.


    Take it seriously.


    Especially Li Zheng here, he hurried to Lin Zhaodi and asked, "what you said is true?"


    The Chuang Tzu was also the thread he led, and the former owner sold it to Mo Xiyan.


    His original intention is to drive the livelihood of the people in Lin family castle.


    But I don''t want to cause so much trouble.


    He can ignore everything else.


    But one thing, he has to ask.


    That''s what Lin Zhaodi said about colluding with bandits.


    If Mo Xi Yan really colludes with bandits, then he is determined not to spare her!


    "Of course, Uncle Li Zheng, you watched me grow up. When did I lie?"


    Lin Zhaodi''s bad reputation in the village stems from her ferocity and shrewdness.


    As for integrity, there is really no problem.


    Li was thinking about it and decided that whether it was right or wrong, he would drive Mo Xiyan out.


    After all, there are no waves without wind.


    He always takes precautions.


    Thinking of this, his eyes at Mo Xiyan changed completely.


    "Boss, can you explain what''s going on?"


    Mo Xiyan just stood there, with a proud posture.


    Just gently glanced at the people present with their eyes, which made people feel inexplicably guilty.


    Her eyes fell on Lin Zhaodi carelessly.


    "After talking for a long time, you convicted me of two crimes. One is robbing my husband and the other is colluding with bandits."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s evil eyes, which made Lin Zhaodi''s scalp numb.


    The voice also dropped a lot.


    Lin Zhaodi nodded, "yes."


    She watched Mo Xiyan enter the far mountain stronghold, and she became a long-term worker in Da Chou. Therefore, she has great confidence in accusing Mo Xiyan of two crimes.


    Mo Xi Yan snorted and smiled, drooping his eyes and overlooking her, "then I ask you, whose man do I rob?"


    "Do you have the face to ask?"


    Lin Zhaodi took several steps to Murong Yu''s side, took his hand and shouted angrily, "this is the ugliness of my family. Everyone in the castle knows that he is my husband, but now he is behind you."


    Speaking of this, she turned to the villagers and continued, "he hasn''t been home for two days. Everyone comments on me. This is not robbing my husband. What is it?"


    As soon as the villagers heard it, it seemed that it was really the case.


    After all, when the ugly appeared before.


    Lin Zhaodi said that although her family is ugly.


    But she doesn''t dislike it. As long as she takes good care of her family and helps her do something, she will recruit him as her son-in-law.


    Although they all think the girl is crazy, she is not a good girl.


    What she said is not necessarily true.


    But the man did stay at her house and help her with her work after that day.


    So it''s really her man.


    I really can''t see that Miss Mo is a symbol of her noble temperament and can even do things to hook up with her husband?


    The most important thing is that this man is not good-looking.


    Ugliness is a good adjective for him.


    The villagers pointed to Mo Xiyan and commented.


    None of what he said is good.


    This made Lin Zhaodi proud.


    But let Murong royal face black.


    His cold voice suddenly sounded. "Enough?"


    Three words weigh as much as a kilo.


    The pressure on Lin Zhaodi''s chest stagnated.


    Holding Murong Yu''s hand, he also loosened.


    While she released her hand, Murong Yu took a firm step and stopped at Mo Xiyan''s side.


    He just stood there, and the momentum of his body was enough to destroy the top, so that people didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    So even if his appearance still hasn''t recovered, he is still half destroyed.


    But it still makes people feel that he and Mo Xiyan.


    It''s a perfect match.


    The end is a pair of wall people.


    The harmony between the two is like painting.


    In Lin Zhaodi''s eyes, it was dazzling.


    An unknown fire rose from her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Anger makes her gall fat and makes her care for nothing else.


    Pointing to Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, she shouted, "you dog men and women have no media. According to the rules of our Lin family castle, you should pull them down and soak the pig cage!"


    Then she jumped to Li Zheng''s side and hurriedly said, "Li Zheng, if you say something, is that what I said!"


    Li, that''s right.


    Li Zheng has to admit it.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, but his heart was hairy.


    He is not such an ignorant villager.


    In the end, there are still some eyesight.


    Intuition told him that these two people were not simple and should not be offended easily.


    So he hesitated.


    See him silent.


    Lin Zhaodi ran to Yigan villagers again, pointed to Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu and said loudly, "what do you say, guys? Do you let these dog men and women spoil the reputation of our Lin family castle?"


    "Of course not."


    "Catch them."


    "Yes, soak the pig cage!"


    Under Lin Zhaodi''s instigation, the villagers also shouted one after another. For a time, the situation seemed very unfavorable to Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    Lin Zhaodi, the initiator of all this, hid behind the crowd and stared at Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    She gently opened her lips and silently cursed, "don''t cherish your face, ugly, you all die! All those who offend me should die!"

 Chapter 129

    Hahaha, Lin Zhaodi felt happy for a while.


    Just like her parents, if they don''t meet her requirements and ignore her, they should die.


    So she can do whatever she wants.


    Big ugly, big ugly, don''t blame me.


    Blame you for standing in the wrong team and recognizing the wrong person.


    Is it easy to bully her when she is a village woman?


    Lin Zhaodi smiled, put his palm on his waist and squeezed it hard.


    There''s half a tiger shaped piece of copper.


    This was taken from Murong.


    He was in a coma when she found him.


    She didn''t want to save people. She just wanted to make some money from him.


    But unexpectedly, the property was not found, but this half of the tiger shaped copper was found.


    Although she can''t read.


    I don''t know what this is.


    But the inscription of Da Xia is still recognizable.


    That''s an official seal.


    In addition to officials, who dares to engrave official seals in the whole summer?


    So she was sure that Murong Yu was an official.


    It''s just that something happened and fell to the ground.


    In order to turn a sparrow into a Phoenix, she laboriously dragged people home.


    She took nothing but the half tiger shaped copper.


    To threaten Murong Yu.


    So that he can obediently obey himself.


    The plan went well.


    I didn''t expect to kill Mo Xiyan on the way.


    Hehe, in that case, let her die.


    Even if the villagers don''t kill them.


    She believed that as long as she gave the half tiger shaped copper piece to the yamen, the damn clown would also be asked and beheaded.


    After all, he lost something from the imperial court.


    When Lin Zhaodi was secretly proud, the villagers suddenly quieted down.


    Why did it stop?


    She was puzzled and raised her head to look at Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan again.


    But didn''t see anything different?


    "Why did you stop? Are you soft hearted?"


    She shouted again.


    Even in order to arouse the villagers'' emotions again, they jumped up and down again.


    "Do you still talk about the ancestral rules? Do you really want to make these dog men and women lawless when there is no one in our Lin family castle..."


    "Miss Lin, the so-called catch a thief, get dirty and catch a traitor in bed. Which eye did you see us do something? Which eye saw me hook up with the remote stronghold?"


    Don''t cherish a trace of dark awn at the bottom of your eyes.


    It seems that the stupid woman only wanted to kill them without looking at the sergeant who surrounded them?


    That''s interesting.


    "The ugly standing there is the evidence."


    Lin Zhaodi paused deliberately, then turned his eyes white with the corners of his eyes and said, "as for your collusion with bandits, I saw it with my own eyes. Do you dare to argue?"


    "Tell me, when and where did you meet?"


    Mo Xiyan stared at her with calm eyes.


    "Naturally, it''s the gate of the remote stronghold. I''ll use these eyes to watch you go inside the gate."


    Lin Zhaodi said with a sneer, "Miss Lin, do you still need me to say it?"


    "Say, why not."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "I want to hear what you have to say."


    This stupid woman looks really stupid.


    People say that hearing is false, seeing is true.


    But she did it to the extent that everything she saw was empty.


    Its basic skills can be seen in general.


    It seems that she really can''t overestimate her.


    Because I overestimated her.


    It''s an insult to yourself.


    "That''s what you want me to say, so I''m not polite."


    Then Lin Zhaodi looked at the villagers, "let''s be a witness for me, so that Miss Mo won''t admit it."


    One of the villagers had a little friendship with her on weekdays and kept winking at her.


    I don''t want people to remind her to restrain, but when I came to her, it turned into support.


    She couldn''t help feeling more confident.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the bottom of Lin Zhaodi''s eyes and sank completely.


    The last bit of patience with her was running out.


    Of course, it was Murong Yu who was more depressed than her.


    You know, Lin Zhaodi''s husband is him.


    However, as a "married man", he never promised her not to say anything at all. Even on any occasion, he never admitted it.


    However, his relationship with her is still well known under her strong exaggeration.


    If this is in front of others, it''s OK to say.


    After all, these idle people, for him, are just floating clouds.


    However, now Lin Zhaodi is not only talking about it in front of Mo Xiyan.


    She even had to talk to her about it.


    It''s unbearable. Who can''t bear it.


    Really think he''s a bully?


    But just when he wanted to go out and severely suppress Lin Zhaodi.


    But he was blocked by Mo Xiyan.


    Then he winked at him before he could react.


    He understood what she meant.


    She wants to tear this Lin Zhaodi by herself.


    Based on unconditional support for her.


    Murong Yu endured for a while and acted as a human screen on Mo Xiyan''s side.


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with this.


    But also because Murong Yu''s performance more and more satisfied himself.


    It made her even more unhappy with Lin Zhaodi''s behavior.


    She raised her chin slightly, raised her eyebrows and said, "just say what you have. Don''t sell it, Miss Lin. I don''t like it here."


    Lin Zhaodi actually has no sewage to pour on Mo Xiyan.


    But she was unwilling to be defeated like this.


    So she thought about it and planned to make it up now.


    She felt that no one could find this anyway, except Mo Xiyan himself.


    She never gives herself a chance to regret.


    "Hahaha, Miss Lin, that''s what you want me to say."


    Lin Zhaodi laughed a few times, cheered himself up, and then said, "Miss Mo, can you tell me what it has to do with your housekeeper Zhang?"


    Speaking of this, she didn''t give Mo Xiyan a chance to react, and went on, "I saw it that day. You were in the small tree forest ahead, you and your housekeeper in the carriage... Yo, I can''t say that. Are you sure you want me to continue?"


    "Good, good."


    Mo Xiyan was really angry and happy by her.


    This stupid woman has nothing to make up. She even made up such unfounded words.


    In this era, even if it is a matter of making rumors, it will be regarded as a solid hammer and soaked in a pig cage.


    So, she really doesn''t give up if she doesn''t kill herself?


    In that case, she really doesn''t have to be kind to her anymore.


    "Of course I''m fine, Miss mo. I only said that when you asked me to say it. Now you have no face, you can''t blame... Ah!"


    Lin Zhaodi wanted to continue to discredit Mo Xiyan, but before she finished her words, she was slapped on the ground by Mo Xiyan.


    She fell to the ground, but her physique was really strong.


    Just fainted and woke up.


    Just don''t cherish Yan is a roar.


    "You, how dare you hit me?"


    "How dare you bitch beat me? How can I live these days? The rich bully the poor? Is there any royal law!"


    "It''s you."


    Mo Xiyan did not hide that he wanted to waste her mind. He stepped forward, bent down, grabbed Lin Zhaodi''s skirt and fiercely lifted her up.


    "If you don''t fight, how can you speak human words?"


    Every time she said a word, she slapped Lin''s younger brother.


    There''s only one place to fan.


    A word is not finished.


    Half of her face was swollen like steamed bread.


    She has turned her already ugly face into something like Luocha, which is ugly.


    Worse than Murong Yu.


    "I, I was wrong..."


    Lin Zhaodi was beaten, his eyes were black, dizzy, and his cheeks were still painful.


    Unfortunately, before she said anything, she slapped her face again, so that she couldn''t go on.


    Only for so long, she had lingered on the edge of dizziness and non dizziness for several times.


    But every time she felt she was going to faint.


    She will recover in a short time.


    But the next second, don''t cherish Yan''s slap on his face, it hurts even more.


    Several times, it really made her miserable.


    I knew that Mo Xiyan was such a bad master. She had already bowed down. Why bother to encounter these?


    Fortunately, she was on the verge of complete collapse.


    Mo Xiyan finally mercifully threw her back to the ground and let her go temporarily.


    "Ouch."


    Lin Zhaodi was thrown by Mo Xiyan, his feet were soft, and he rolled to the ground.


    Her injured cheek rubbed against the mud.


    The pain made her tears run down her nose.


    But she''s still awake.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Murong Yu didn''t even look at Lin Zhaodi who fell to the ground.


    He just walked to Mo Xiyan''s side again, picked up her hand and caressed her back and forth painfully.


    "My hands are red. I''ll do such a heavy job next time."


    I didn''t expect that the iron blood general would say such disgusting words?


    Mo Xiyan said that he really has a big vision.


    At the same time, her face expressed respect for the first red.


    The heart also beats wildly several times to express its current mood.


    This makes Mo Xiyan more ashamed.


    She drew back her hand like a fire.


    A little shy and a little flustered, she kept holding her hands together and rubbing each other.


    And to hide his shyness.


    She looked at Murong Yu with a white look, and said angrily, "speak, don''t do anything for me."


    Then, she pointed to Lin Zhaodi, "I have handled this part of my problem about her. Next, you can handle it yourself."


    After all, brother Lin Zhaodi also saved Murong Yu.


    If you pass him, you''ll hit her hard.


    Maybe the man will blame her for her unkindness if he doesn''t say it?


    Murong Yu nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll handle it well and have no worries."


    While he spoke, he kept looking at Mo Xiyan''s hands.


    The right hand that became red because he hit Lin Zhaodi made him more and more distressed.


    So, while answering her question, he scooped out the wound medicine, grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hand and smeared it.


    This man... Is really exciting.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t move this time. He just lowered his eyelids and looked at the man.


    This moment is really warm and sweet.


    However, it didn''t last for a few minutes. A discordant voice blew up behind the crowd again.


    "Brother in law, how dare you let that woman hurt her sister? Do you still have a sister in your eyes?"

 Chapter 130

    As the voice fell, Lin Cheng ran quickly towards Lin Zhaodi.


    He pushed away the crowd, squatted next to Lin Zhaodi, hurriedly picked her up, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    "Sister, I told you that that man is unreliable, but you can''t hear a word."


    Then he buried his head in Lin Zhaodi''s shoulder socket and cried loudly.


    "Look now, you''ve been hurt like this, but what about him? He only cares about a wild woman. Do you think you''re worth it?"


    He just hugged Lin Zhaodi and scolded him.


    Murong Yu didn''t respond.


    Mo Xi Yan was a little angry.


    These two people make complaints about their intelligence and intelligence.


    How many soldiers stood at the side with weapons in their hands. Not only was their momentum amazing, but even their eyes looking at their sister and brother were stained with killing intent.


    And they just ignored it.


    I don''t know what to say about them.


    Don''t hesitate to make complaints about them.


    However, Lin Chenglin recruited younger brothers and sisters and continued their performance.


    It can be called an "epic" show of family affection.


    Oh, except that they have no feelings in their eyes, everything is perfect.


    "Brother, I don''t want to live."


    Lin Zhaodi cried bitterly.


    Tears and a runny nose burst into tears.


    "My man doesn''t want me. What face do I have in the future? What else do I have?"


    The more she spoke, the more excited she was, and the more tears she shed. It seemed that the listener was really sad and the listener shed tears.


    So that the villagers who originally despised the sister and brother couldn''t see it.


    But even so, they dare not come forward to comfort them.


    Because they are not as mentally handicapped as the brothers and sisters.


    Turn a blind eye to the soldiers who are staring at them.


    In fact, the villagers dare not even lift their heads.


    The so-called people are not with officials.


    That''s right.


    In the laws of the Xia Dynasty.


    All ordinary people, if they want to sue a high-ranking official, must first be beaten fifty with a stick.


    Fifty, not ten.


    When the solid fifty boards went down, most of the man''s life went away.


    This is good luck.


    If you are unlucky, you may be killed on the spot.


    Among the villagers, the only one who dares to move is Li Zheng.


    He is a village official.


    Although there is no power, no limit, and no grade.


    But at least he knew the county master in the Yamen.


    His relationship with him is even better than that of Li Zheng in Mojia village.


    So he has confidence.


    Because of this, he finally stood up and walked to Lin Cheng.


    "Lin Xiucai, take your sister back. You can''t talk about it anymore."


    He advised him.


    With the most sincere concern in his eyes.


    "Uncle, thank you."


    Lin Cheng lifted his eyes and looked at Li Zheng. Although he didn''t shed tears, his eyes were red.


    He knows how to express his kindness and excellence.


    So I always thought that all the villagers thought he was a good man.


    In addition, he is a scholar and the only scholar in their village.


    Li Zheng shook his head gently and sighed, "Oh, get up. Remember not to mention it again."


    Lin Cheng looked up at him.


    Of course he knows what Li Zheng means.


    Although from the beginning, he has ignored the soldiers.


    But that doesn''t mean he didn''t see it.


    This matter should be settled here.


    Murong Yuneng has such great pomp.


    His position may be more powerful than he thought.


    If it goes on, he can only be destroyed.


    He reluctantly pulled down the corners of his mouth, smiled, and then looked down at Lin Zhaodi, "sister, let''s go."


    "No, I won''t go!" Lin Zhaodi didn''t know where he came from. He fiercely pushed Lin Cheng away and said loudly, "I''ll never go until this thing is gone!"


    "Sister, stop it. If the people don''t fight with the officials, we can''t fight."


    Lin Cheng smiled helplessly and tried to persuade Lin Zhaodi.


    But this one track minded woman still doesn''t give up.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    She staggered to her feet and stared at Murong Yu with burning eyes, "ugly, I saved you. Didn''t you say you would marry me?"


    She changed her previous rudeness and became very gentle in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The king only promises..."


    "You admit it yourself. You promised to marry my sister."


    Murong Yu''s words haven''t finished yet.


    Lin Cheng interrupted him at the right time.


    So he took it out of context and wanted Murong Yu to be forced to marry his sister.


    He also knew that if not, his sister wanted to climb the high branch of Murong Yu.


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    In other words, the wealth he hoped for was completely impossible.


    How can this be!


    At first, he bewitched his sister to hook the man.


    To marry a man.


    That''s why?


    "Don''t make a mistake. Murong Yu said not to marry, but he didn''t say to marry. If you want to deceive him, there must be a limit..."


    "I have a keepsake."


    At this time, Lin Zhaodi suddenly took out half a piece of copper from his arms.


    Is that a tiger amulet?


    When Murong Yu saw the tiger amulet, his pupils contracted instantaneously.


    He thought he lost it.


    Unexpectedly, it was taken by the village woman.


    It''s hateful.


    "You used this as a keepsake, saying that you existed with me first and would marry me another day."


    Lin Zhaodi didn''t know that her great difficulty was coming. She was still dreaming and staring at Mo Xiyan''s eyes full of pride.


    "You said this thing was valuable and vital. I reluctantly promised you. Now that Miss Mo appears, you will climb another branch? I tell you, no way..."


    "Sister, stop talking. We are guilty. Please forgive me."


    Lin Zhaodi''s words haven''t finished yet.


    He was interrupted by Lin Cheng.


    She doesn''t know what that is.


    But he knows.


    That''s a tiger amulet. It''s used to heighten the army.


    And his sister found it and hid it


    This, this crime cooperates with the enemy!


    Thinking of this, his legs softened. He wanted to kneel, but he collapsed on the ground.


    God, he dares to make trouble because he is sure that his life will always be there.


    But now, because of her sister''s stupidity, his life is over.


    "Brother, get up. We have no sin. Even if it''s wrong, it''s the man''s fault..."


    "No, your brother is right. You are indeed guilty."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Lin Zhaodi contemptuously and said sarcastically, "do you know what''s in your hand?"


    Even if the original owner doesn''t know, she knows.


    Don''t underestimate the power of TV dramas and movies.


    Especially in the drama of official history, the probability of tiger talisman in it is also quite high.


    How could she not recognize it when she swiped the screen frequently?


    "Nature is ugly. Give me a keepsake."


    When Lin Zhaodi said this, there was a trace of sweetness on his face.


    It was as if she and Murong Yu were indeed a couple.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "you are really stupid."

 Chapter 131

    Mo Xi Yan raised his hand and patted Murong Yu''s arm, "well, you''d better explain to her yourself."


    She paused deliberately and turned her eyes to brother Lin, "lest she say I''m nonsense."


    "HMM." Murong Yu nodded and moved his cold eyes to younger brother Lin Zhaodi.


    He didn''t explain.


    No more nonsense.


    He said in a deep voice, "come on, take it."


    With his order, all the soldiers immediately drank, "yes."


    At this time, Lin Zhaodi found the existence of these people.


    Her eyes widened in horror, her body softened and she collapsed on the ground.


    "You, you... He, they..."


    Lin Zhaodi said incoherently and flustered.


    There are so many officers and soldiers. God, God, what did she provoke?


    Is she going to die after being caught?


    No, she doesn''t want to die!


    "Ah, I''m right. He''s wrong!"


    She backed away as she shouted.


    Panic stricken like a child.


    Her curled body makes her look like a shrimp being rounded up.


    At the same time, Lin Cheng was surrounded by the soldiers.


    The remorse in his heart has reached its peak.


    Although he is a scholar.


    But you don''t kneel when you see an official.


    However, in the face of more powerful and powerful people, he still has no right to speak.


    He''ll die without burial.


    No, he studied hard for ten years before he was admitted as a scholar.


    He can''t let his efforts go in vain!


    Thinking of this, he immediately shouted at Murong Yu.


    "General, I plead guilty."


    Because Lin Zhaodi took out the tiger amulet.


    So Lin Cheng identified Murong Yu as a general.


    So he called him general directly.


    "My sister did all this. It has nothing to do with me."


    He was anxious to get rid of his sister.


    Just for your future.


    "General, Lin Cheng has always been a good boy."


    Li Zheng also stood up to speak for him.


    He said while pointing to Lin Zhaodi and said with disgust, "she is really a lost star. She is not the same as Lin Cheng. General, you can''t misunderstand Lin Cheng because of him."


    Don''t cherish Yan. After listening, he just wants to laugh.


    It''s really interesting here.


    I don''t know how long his brain is.


    He is not in the same position as Uncle Li Zheng of Mojia village.


    Lin Cheng''s words stimulated Lin Zhaodi.


    She suddenly jumped up in spite of the soldiers just because he was angry.


    No matter Murong Yu or Mo Xiyan.


    Point directly at Lin Cheng.


    It was like yelling at a heartless man.


    "Lin Cheng, I''m your sister!"


    Lin Zhaodi stared, red eyes, pointed to Lin Cheng and shouted angrily, "I brought you up. How can you say that about me!"


    She''s completely crazy.


    "Sister, I know you brought me up with your hard work, but you should admit your mistake."


    Lin Cheng pretended to be pitiful, with red eyes and looking at Lin Zhaodi, "but you can''t take the general''s tiger amulet and threaten the general to marry you. You''d better admit your mistake quickly and beg your sister. Maybe the general can forgive you for saving his life..."


    "Lin Cheng, you bastard!"


    Lin Cheng was interrupted by Lin Zhaodi before he finished his words.


    She raised her hand angrily and slapped him.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I be like this? Since you ignore our friendship, don''t blame me for telling all your scandals."


    Lin Zhaodi''s words suddenly changed Lin Cheng''s expression.


    It looks like I''m really afraid.


    I was more frightened than I was afraid of Murong Yu.


    That''s interesting.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at him, and the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark.


    Is it difficult for Chenglin to recruit younger brother and take hold of him?


    Not impossible.


    After all, they are two brothers and sisters.


    It''s normal for people who live together every day to know something.


    I just don''t know what kind of thing can threaten a scholar?


    Even if the knowledge of the original owner is poor.


    But Mo Xiyan still learned from the knowledge base in her mind.


    Scholars of this era are highly respected.


    That''s equivalent to a college student in the 1970s and 1980s.


    That''s the pride of the whole village.


    Normally, as long as you don''t want to ruin your future.


    Lin Cheng wouldn''t do anything to catch cold and defeat morality.


    But what Lin Zhaodi said was burning.


    That shows that Lin Cheng must have done something.


    Hehe, it seems more interesting now.


    In fact, sometimes it''s good to watch the play.


    "Sister, I''m your brother. You always love me. Why can''t you continue to love me?"


    Lin Cheng stared at Lin Zhaodi as if he had seen a ghost.


    It''s more like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Hehe, you also said you loved me. Why don''t you love me?"


    Lin Zhaodi jumped on Lin Cheng, raised his hand and stroked his cheek. The bottom of his eyes was full of evil, "when you sold me, it was because you said you loved me, so I recognized it, because you said you had no money to study in a private school."


    Speaking of this, she grabbed his skirt and pulled him up, "but one has two. You have become a pimp since then, making your sister the dirtiest woman. But what did I say for you?"


    Lin Zhaodi''s words revealed a great amount of information.


    It also destroyed Lin Cheng''s beautiful image in the eyes of everyone.


    More let Mo Xi Yan open his eyes.


    Stunned, she turned to Murong Yu, but found that the man was still expressionless in the face of such a situation.


    As if he felt Mo Xiyan''s eyes, Murong Yutu lowered his head and fell on her again.


    Mo Xiyan, who was caught, hurriedly looked away and looked at Lin Zhaodi again.


    At the same time, he kept raising his hand and patted himself on the cheek. He couldn''t help thinking, darling, he was caught right. He had no face.


    Murong Yu looked at her reddish ears and couldn''t help smiling.


    This girl is so cute.


    After he put such a label on her again in his heart, he looked at Lin Zhaodi again like Mo Xiyan.


    At this time, they just tore each other up.


    "Elder sister, that''s why you''re so cheap that you''re willing to receive guests."


    Lin Cheng pushed Lin Zhaodi away. She was already hurt. When she pushed her, she immediately fell back heavily. Her head hit the ground directly, shaking her dizzy.


    "Yes, at first you didn''t want to, but at the back, you wanted to."


    Lin Chengyue said more and more excited. Pointing to Lin Zhaodi, he also began to break up.


    "Don''t forget that once, when I read late, you didn''t have a man to sleep. You took the initiative to run to my house and begged me to find a man for you. Shouldn''t you forget this?"

 Chapter 132

    As soon as Lin Cheng''s words came out, the people were in an uproar.


    They all lamented Lin Zhaodi''s behavior, and their impression of her directly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    At the same time, it also covered up the stain on Lin Cheng.


    Lin Zhaodi just stared at his brother.


    I don''t seem to know him anymore.


    It also seems to have finally seen his essence.


    The eyes showed neither grief nor despair.


    But that relief.


    Her eyes made Lin Cheng feel very strange.


    This made him feel guilty inexplicably.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He shouted at Lin Zhaodi.


    There was urgency in his tone.


    But Lin Zhaodi didn''t speak and still looked at him.


    She slightly hooked her mouth and seemed to think of something happy.


    In a flash, he burst into tears again, as if he had encountered the most sad thing in the world.


    "Is she crazy?"


    Mo Xiyan put his right elbow on his left hand, gently squeezed his chin, looked at Lin Zhaodi''s eyes, and became more and more dark.


    She watched it for a long time and couldn''t help sighing.


    The play is getting more and more incomprehensible.


    "Not crazy."


    Mo Xiyan asked later, but Murong Yuhui was very serious.


    He came to this conclusion through his investigation.


    Lin Zhaodi was just hit too hard and couldn''t accept it for the moment.


    Crazy is absolutely not.


    After all, this woman''s heart is very strong.


    During the time he spent with her, he found out.


    "How can you really..."


    "Lin Cheng, your brother and I are called sister and brother. In fact, they are mother and son, but you have fallen between me and injustice again and again because of fame and wealth."


    Just when Mo Xiyan wanted to continue asking questions, Lin Zhaodi opened his mouth.


    Her red eyes stared at Lin Cheng, and the tears in her eyes had dried up.


    "Sister, I don''t understand what you say."


    Lin Cheng was very angry when she saw it.


    Involuntarily backed away.


    But after only a few steps back, his back came against the soldiers'' long guns, so he had to stop.


    However, Lin Zhaodi is still approaching him.


    There was even a fierce light in his eyes.


    "You understand."


    Lin Zhaodi''s shrew like son had completely disappeared at this time.


    At this time, she is like a little woman hurt by love.


    Like the man who forced to rob his man.


    His eyes were aggressive and his tone was gloomy.


    "Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng, you had your hands and feet when your parents died, didn''t you?"


    Parents'' death?


    The villagers were stunned when Li was working with them.


    Lin''s parents died in the mountains.


    At that time, Lin Zhaodi rushed into his house with Lin Cheng and begged him to find it.


    Unfortunately, when I found it, I was dead.


    How come it''s not an accident, but murder?


    He exchanged eyes with the villagers. They all saw each other''s eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    When Lin Cheng heard Lin Zhaodi''s words, he unexpectedly calmed down.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? You mean, the death of your parents was not an accident?"


    He was more excited than Li was with the villagers.


    "Just keep pretending."


    Lin Zhaodi doesn''t care about him.


    He just lowered his head and stared at Lin Cheng with his eyelids. He looked like a fierce ghost from hell.


    "In those years, I poisoned the food I sent to my parents and wanted them to die in the mountains."


    "You killed my parents originally? You are so cruel!"


    Lin Cheng grasped the key point and criticized loudly.


    "But, Lin Cheng, you probably don''t know. I took the wrong medicine at that time."


    Lin Zhaodi said, taking out a triangular yellow paper bag from his chest, "the real medicine is here."


    "You, you mean..."


    Lin Cheng stared at the triangular medicine bag and widened his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe pointing to the medicine bag. Just as he started, he realized that he shouldn''t talk too much.


    So he immediately shut his mouth again.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say it has nothing to do with you? What''s your hurry?"


    Lin Zhaodi smiled and took out a piece of yellow paper with a little black powder on it.


    "Do you still know this?"


    "How could I know him?"


    Lin Cheng was already a little flustered.


    "Ha, you are so noble and forgetful."


    Lin Zhaodi continued to smile, "this is the poison you put in your parents'' meals. You threw it away and I picked it up."


    "You spit blood!"


    How could Lin Cheng admit it.


    Once he admits it, he destroys it.


    "What you''ve done by yourself actually pollutes me, sister. You''re my own sister."


    "Yes, I''m your sister, but you''re also my enemy."


    Lin Zhaodi said and smiled again. "Are you getting worse and worse recently?"


    Lin Cheng''s breath stagnated. "What did you do to me?"


    "I cook for you on time every day and stew for you every day. Is it delicious?"


    Lin Zhaodi ignored him and looked at Lin Cheng with crazy eyes.


    "You, you poisoned the food!"


    Lin Cheng panicked.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological.


    When his feet were soft, he fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, a mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth.


    "Yes, I''ve stopped. I don''t want my parents to die, but you want them to die."


    Lin Zhaodi looked at his brother condescending, with hatred at the bottom of his eyes, "they are not thin to you, why do you do this?"


    "Are they good to me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Cheng seemed to break the jar and fall.


    He shouted at Lin Zhaodi, "they didn''t let me play or give me money since childhood. They didn''t even agree that I wanted to marry a neighbor''s flower."


    At this point, he burst into tears, "my poor little flower, it is because they didn''t agree that I was forced to marry abroad after becoming my person..."


    "Wrong, your little flower has long died."


    Lin Zhaodi didn''t think he was sad enough.


    Throw him a heavy bomb.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Chengwen raised his head in amazement and forgot to cry.


    "My nonsense? You can ask Li Zheng, who is Xiaohua married?"


    Lin Zhaodi looked right in his eyes, and then moved his eyes to Mo Xiyan, "Oh, maybe ask Miss Mo, you should also know."


    "Uncle, tell me, what happened to Xiaohua?"


    Of course, Lin Cheng can''t ask Mo Xiyan.


    He was climbing a few steps toward the inside, looked up at him, and begged at the bottom of his eyes, "uncle, tell me quickly."


    "Xiaohua married Mo Qiu of Mojia village."


    Li Zheng''s words completely broke Lin Cheng''s thoughts.


    "Mo, Mo Qiu..."


    Lin Cheng completely collapsed on the ground and couldn''t stop his tears.


    "How can Xiaohua survive if she marries him? What''s more, she''s pregnant with my child..."


    It''s Mo Qiu.


    Mo Xiyan nodded.


    Mo Qiu is in trouble. Many girls did die in his hands.


    He treats women like a dog.


    When it''s over, it doesn''t matter whether it''s dead or alive.


    It''s just not right.


    According to the previous words, Lin Zhaodi''s parents should have died long ago.


    Lin Chengdu was brought up by Lin Zhaodi.


    So the question is, how can a child hate his parents because of love?


    Will you be sad because of a woman''s long-distance marriage?


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t understand. At the same time, he thinks of four words. Your circle is really chaotic

 Chapter 133

    "Sister, I hate you."


    Lin Cheng cried for a long time and suddenly shouted at Lin Zhaodi, "I''m going to kill you and avenge my little flower!"


    Then he picked up the knife on the ground and stabbed Lin Zhaodi.


    "I didn''t kill Xiaohua. If you want to kill her, you should go to Mojia village to find Moqiu."


    Lin Zhaodi smiled and stood there without hiding. It seemed that he wanted to die.


    "Mo Qiu naturally wants to find it, but you also want to die!"


    Lin Cheng rushed to Lin Zhaodi and shouted at her again. Then he aimed at her stomach and stabbed her.


    But before the tip of the knife touched Lin Zhaodi, his hand was hit by a small stone.


    Because of the pain, he loosened his hand and the knife fell to the ground with a slap.


    He roared, "who?"


    "Me."


    Mo Xiyan took a step towards them, "I haven''t heard your story yet."


    "What''s none of my business?"


    Lin Cheng was angry.


    At this time, he had lost his mind.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and said coldly, "before I finish listening to the story, neither of you can die."


    "That''s funny. If the general said this, I still believe it. You, a landlord, have no right to say... Ah!"


    Before Lin Cheng finished his words, his mouth was hit by a stone hit by Murong Yu.


    Two of his teeth broke directly. Although he covered his mouth hard, too much blood still flowed out along his fingers and dyed his skirt red.


    "If Xi Yan hadn''t wanted to hear the story, the king would have unscrewed your head."


    Lin Cheng looked at Murong Yu in horror. He did see the murderous spirit from the bottom of his eyes.


    The strong blood evil spirit from hell pressed him out of breath.


    So this man is indeed Murong Yu, the seventh Lord of the God of war who has been fighting on the battlefield for many years and guarding the northwest?


    Lin Cheng has heard of his deeds.


    It is precisely because I have heard of it that I really and completely dare not be presumptuous at this time.


    Murong Yusu is known as the ghost king.


    I heard that if children in Beijing are not good, your parents often use "the ghost king will come and take you" to intimidate them. The effect is excellent.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    But true or false.


    The power of this man is real.


    If you want to really protect your life, it seems that he still has to plan it slowly.


    He thought he should still have a chance to survive.


    After all, compared with his sister Lin Zhaodi.


    He is a man and a showman.


    Who is light and who is heavy is clear at a glance.


    What does Lin Cheng think? Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to know.


    She just wants to hear the story now.


    So she went to Lin Zhaodi, looked at her, and then said, "you can continue."


    Lin Zhaodi was almost killed by his brother just now.


    The mood did not calm down for a moment.


    So the response to Mo Xiyan''s words was a little slow.


    "Why are you so scared?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows, look at her, and say again, "if you don''t say it, it''s OK."


    She''s just curious.


    What''s going on in their house.


    But if she doesn''t say it, she won''t force it.


    After all, this is just a whim.


    "I said."


    Lin Zhaodi said and corrected Lin Cheng fiercely.


    "I used to be a fool and bear all the bad names myself. Today I''m going to let him taste what it means to be disgraced."


    Lin Cheng is really flustered.


    He didn''t want his story to be exposed.


    So he couldn''t help shouting at Lin Zhaodi, "you''re crazy!"


    Just as I was about to continue, I remembered that Murong Yu was on one side.


    He immediately shut his mouth again and only dared to stare at Lin Zhaodi with his eyes.


    If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid brother Lin Zhaodi has already died and will come back.


    "I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you."


    Lin Zhaodi raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes and smiled at Lin Cheng. "Do you know what was in his mouth when his parents died?"


    Lin Cheng missed a beat fiercely under her gaze.


    He wanted to ask her what it was.


    But I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t say anything.


    "They told me, don''t blame you. You''re just a child and know everything. They asked me to take good care of you. You must read the best books, wear the best clothes and eat the best things."


    "They said, Xiaohua, the child has been set for you. Wait another five or six years. When you get a scholar, they will marry you."


    "They also said that if you are a sister, let your brother, those who make money, do it or do it."


    Lin Zhaodi said finally, tears had already covered his cheeks.


    She is a poor person.


    Her parents died, thinking of Lin Cheng, their only son.


    Every word of them is a delay for Lin Zhaodi.


    Mo Xiyan agreed to recruit younger brother Lin.


    It should be enough to hear about their family.


    She felt that if she continued listening, it would really affect her mood.


    "Sister, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Lin chengwa burst into tears.


    Every word Lin Zhaodi said hit him heavily.


    Every time he said a word, Lin Cheng''s eyes turned red.


    "Why should I say? Don''t they love you? I''ll send you to them."


    Lin Zhaodi said with a vicious smile, "I want them to see what kind of expression they will have when they know that they have been killed by their son who has loved them all their life!"


    At this point, she suddenly took a knife and stabbed herself in the stomach.


    I don''t know where she came from. After stabbing in, she stirred it with force.


    When she covered her stomach and slipped a little, she stared at Lin Cheng with a ferocious expression and said word by word, "I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you below, my dear brother."


    "No!"


    Lin Cheng screamed. Ignoring the others, he turned and ran away.


    He just wants to get out of here now.


    Leave the sister who frightened him.


    And the villagers who looked at him with the eyes of ''monsters''.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he turned around, he ran into the long gun in the hands of the soldiers around them.


    With a puff, his body was pierced by a long gun.


    The severe pain brought him back to his senses.


    He lowered his head in disbelief and went crazy again when he saw only half of the long gun in his belly.


    "No, I don''t want to die. Get out, get out!"


    He roared and pulled out his long gun.


    It seems that he can live as long as the long gun leaves his body.


    The soldier with a long gun raised his eyes to Murong Yu.


    Under his nod, a man pulled the spear out of Lin Cheng''s body.


    Lin Cheng, who lost the support of his long gun, fell directly to the ground and lost his breath.


    "Gee, life is like a play."


    Mo Xiyan sighed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the village. If Zhang is not here, we''ll search the mountain again."


    Murong Yu timely walked to her side and said directly.


    "Good."


    She has been delayed for too long,


    Zhang doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She''s really going to speed up.


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and nodded directly, "well, let''s go. I hope he''s here."


    This time, with Murong''s soldiers, it will be more smooth.


    Just as they were about to leave, Li Zheng stopped them.


    He pointed to Lin Zhaodi and Lin Cheng, who fell to the ground. He was rather embarrassed, "general, what should they do?"

 Chapter 134

    Li is asking Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu looked directly at Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan was not hypocritical and said directly, "just find a place and bury it."


    After talking, Li Zheng didn''t answer, but continued to look at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s eyes sank and said coldly, "if you are stunned to do something, do it according to what Xi Yan said."


    "Yes, do it right away." Li Zheng didn''t dare to say more and answered directly.


    Murong asked his soldiers to disperse and look for people near Zhuangzi.


    He himself took Mo Xiyan directly into Zhuangzi.


    Of course, his purpose is not to find someone, but to let Mo Xiyan have a rest.


    In his opinion, Mo Xiyan was tired enough in the past few hours in the remote stronghold.


    But Mo Xiyan doesn''t know.


    After she entered Chuang Tzu, she looked forward and backward.


    Murong Yu looked at her like this and had to hold her. "It''s so big here. People must not be here."


    "You''re right."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and looked at Chuang Tzu at a glance. He couldn''t help frowning, "I don''t know where he is? Is he safe now?"


    After all, he followed himself at his most difficult time.


    She did her best. If something really happened, she would never forgive herself.


    Although he knew that Mo Xiyan was only the master and servant of Zhang, he still felt dazzling in Murong''s eyes.


    Just a servant, as for that?


    At this time, he completely forgot that he also cared about his soldiers, even more.


    Of course, even if he felt uncomfortable, he just said, "he''s fine. If he had something, he would have been found."


    Mo Xi thought for a while. It seems so.


    If Zhang was gone, he might have found his body now.


    But if nothing happened, why hasn''t he come back?


    Just thinking, she lowered her head and saw a black cloth at the corner of the corridor not far ahead.


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes were stunned and ran quickly.


    She picked up the cloth and looked carefully.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled. If she remembered correctly, the hem of Zhang Ye''s clothes was of this color.


    This alone cannot be used as a clue to find Zhang Ye.


    She stood up with a dignified expression and whispered, "if Zhang also left it, it should be around here."


    Thinking so, she continued to look around.


    Murong Yu followed her silently.


    According to his experience, he knows what Mo Xiyan is doing without asking.


    Like her, he began to carpet look for other lines.


    Soon, after two common searches, they found other cloth strips one after another.


    These cloth strips extend all the way to the outside of Zhuangzi.


    Mo Xiyan is more sure that these are what Zhang also left.


    To make it easier for others to find him.


    "This guy is really smart."


    She couldn''t help praising.


    He looked for it in the mountains without hesitation.


    But before he took a few steps, he was held by Murong Yu.


    She turned and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait, I''ll call them together."


    Murong Yu knew that the man Mo Xiyan was looking for was in the mountain.


    Since we are in the mountains, we must have hands.


    Mo Xiyan also thought of this.


    I couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu gratefully, "you''ve really helped me a lot, thank you."


    When she said this, her eyes were shining brightly.


    Murong Yu looked at the figure reflected in the bottom of her eyes and couldn''t help but feel relaxed.


    Because it will make him have an illusion that she has only herself in her eyes.


    In addition, Mo Xiyan is the person who pleases his heart, so the feeling is more intuitive.


    So he couldn''t help saying happily, "don''t be polite to me."


    Just when he said this, on the surface, he was still cold and indifferent, so Mo Xiyan couldn''t feel his enthusiasm for himself.


    In this regard, our Lord Murong did suffer a little.


    As for how to lose?


    Well, these are all later words, and the eyes don''t show for the time being.


    After Murong gathered all the soldiers, they marched towards the mountain.


    But after entering the mountain, the cloth strip is not easy to use.


    I don''t know whether Zhang had no cloth to pull, or was found at that time.


    In short, after entering the mountain, Mo Xiyan never found a similar cloth.


    Mo Xiyan walked around the foot of the mountain, almost every inch of land.


    But I just didn''t find it.


    What should I do?


    She sat back by the tree pole, panting and asking herself.


    "No hurry, I''ll let them find it."


    Murong Yu said, patted her on the shoulder, talked to comfort, and immediately asked all the soldiers to search the whole mountain in a carpet manner.


    His strength made Mo Xiyan feel at ease, and at the same time, his favor increased by 10%.


    She unconsciously felt the two jade pendants stored in the space and couldn''t help smiling.


    This man is actually good, but he is not good at expressing himself.


    Murong Yu, who has been paying attention to her, naturally didn''t miss her smile.


    "Who are you thinking?"


    He was so sad that he asked directly.


    But as soon as he said it, he regretted it again.


    I don''t think this is what a man should do.


    Just wanted to explain, but just right on Mo Xiyan with a joking look.


    Murong Yu is a typical soldier.


    The mouth is stupid and the heart is straight. It''s clear that it''s delicious. It''s incredibly cold.


    If she hadn''t had a good tolerance in her heart, she would have been bluffed by him.


    Since he likes to scare people so much, why doesn''t she tease him?


    In this way, don''t cherish the smile on your face, and it will be more brilliant.


    She looked at him, her lips lifted and her voice said softly, "I''m thinking of a man, a man like wood."


    Are you thinking about men other than the king?


    "Who is he?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes were as dark as ink. He stared at Mo Xiyan and walked towards her step by step.


    This invisible pressure is the most deadly.


    Mo Xiyan looked at such a man and couldn''t help but burst in his heart.


    But although I regret it.


    But his mouth still said, "it''s no use asking. You don''t know that man."


    As soon as the words came out, don''t cherish Yan himself.


    In my heart, I can''t help but say that my mouth is enough. I clearly feel the crisis. I''m not afraid to give a man some points?


    Murong Yu listens. That''s enough.


    This woman should have caught her and hit her ass as a light punishment.


    He thought so and did so.


    He directly clasped Mo Xiyan''s waist with his armpit.


    Raised his left hand and patted her ass three times.


    "Remember, you can only think of the king."


    "That''s enough, Murong Yu. Let me go."


    Don''t be ashamed and angry.


    She is so old that even her parents have never beaten her like this.


    Why is this man?


    The more she thought, the more angry she became, but no matter how she broke free, she couldn''t escape from the confinement of men.


    She was so angry that she immediately scolded loudly.


    "Damn it, I have the ability to fight alone with Miss Ben. What kind of hero am I?"

 Chapter 135

    Murong Yu actually only hit three times.


    I didn''t let go of Mo Xiyan. I just felt comfortable holding her like this.


    Because it gives him a sense of satisfaction that he already has her.


    This made him feel happy again.


    Then he ignored Mo Xiyan''s subsequent struggles


    And then yelling.


    Of course, in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, it is perfunctory.


    The little favor for the man rose before, which made soup.


    If the favor between them is expressed as a percentage in the game.


    Then, Murong Yu''s favor for Mo Xiyan must be more than 90%.


    As for Mo Xiyan''s favor for Murong Yu, it is estimated that it may be only 5%... Well, it may be lower.


    After all, no woman would be happy to be spanked like this.


    "Murong Yu, you bastard, let me go!"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s impatience. He wants to use his powers.


    Of course, this is also based on Murong Yu''s failure to beat her later.


    Otherwise, even if you expose yourself.


    Being regarded as a monster by others, she will attack men without hesitation.


    "Say what you think, and the king will let you go."


    Murong Yu wanted to let her go.


    But he really didn''t mind the man in her heart.


    So instead of letting it go, it was more tightly bound anyway.


    "Said you don''t know, did you ask interesting?"


    Mo Xiyan is also anxious.


    She really doesn''t want to continue to be imprisoned by men in such a posture.


    Because it''s embarrassing.


    But the man was obsessed with that problem.


    It made her very tired.


    I knew I wouldn''t play.


    "Interesting."


    Murong Yu answered her three words directly.


    At the same time, in order to make his threat more serious.


    He raised his left hand again, "say, continue to play, you choose."


    Don''t cherish Yan mo.


    Is this man really against her?


    That''s it.


    That means she doesn''t want to say.


    Anyone who can count and be more interesting will not ask again.


    But the man not only asked, but also used strong means.


    This can''t help but make her think that this man''s EQ is negative.


    Otherwise, how to explain his current behavior?


    Don''t regret that Yan didn''t speak for a long time.


    This made Murong Yuxin unhappy.


    He half narrowed his eyes, raised his hand a little closer, "don''t you say?"


    At this point, he suddenly gave a slight meal, "still need to think? I can help you think."


    "Stop, stop, I said."


    Just when his hand was about to meet Mo Xiyan, she finally opened her mouth.


    Although he shouted to stop, but how to make it up... Oh, no, say.


    She hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Murong Yu saw her dignified expression and said in a deep voice, "say."


    Words fall, the left hand also threatened to move again.


    "That''s it. Don''t worry."


    Mo Xiyan is really afraid that his hand will patronize him again.


    She shouted again, and a flash of light flashed in her mind.


    Ah, yes, that''s it!


    She took a deep breath and stroked the order slightly before continuing, "you really don''t know that man, but your relationship with me is really close."


    She observed Murong Yu''s expression as she said.


    Just after the man listened to her words, there was no change in his expression?


    So he doesn''t mean anything to himself?


    How else to explain his indifferent face at this time?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xi Yan felt a burst of loss.


    Hum, I''m really upset.


    No, how can you just be unhappy?


    She insisted on keeping up with the man.


    As for how to make Murong Yu unhappy.


    Mo Xiyan decided to make up a love history.


    After all, although I haven''t been in love.


    But who hasn''t read the novel?


    It''s enough for her to pick some from it.


    When he made up his mind, Mo Xi Yan sighed again and said in a very nostalgic language, "he is my life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for him, he might not have me now."


    Speaking of this, she deliberately sighed again, "Murong Yu, don''t ask again. I didn''t have fate with him before and won''t have it in the future, so I''d better forget it."


    She was right about this. In the memory of Mo Xiyan, there was such a man who saved her life.


    The original owner really attached his heart to this man.


    Of course, this man Murong Yu naturally knows.


    This man is Murong Jin, Murong''s five royal brothers.


    Mo Xiyan thinks men don''t know.


    But in fact, Murong Yu, who has investigated Mo Xiyan''s life all over, how can he not guess?


    It''s brother Wuhuang.


    Murong Yu''s heart stagnated. He didn''t know what had happened to him.


    Before he got the answer, he was tangled in his heart.


    After knowing the answer, he really felt heartache.


    He should be able to guess.


    Murong Jin once saved her. If she was just like her, how could she not feel good about him?


    Plus the emperor''s forced marriage.


    Brother Wuhuang''s weight in Mo Xiyan''s heart is afraid to be more important.


    After all, what you can''t get is the best.


    I''m really stupid.


    Murong Yu''s spirit was in a trance, bound Mo Xiyan''s hand, and naturally relaxed.


    Mo Xiyan took the opportunity to break free and opened a five step distance with the man.


    Her whole set of movements is as swift and fast as clouds and water.


    Hey, hey, she finally got away.


    She felt proud and turned to Murong Yu.


    But when I saw his melancholy look, I was stunned on the spot.


    Is he sad?


    Because of what she said?


    Don''t cherish the pride on Yan''s face.


    The word "regret" rose in my heart.


    Why don''t you explain to him that you lied to him?


    She hesitated and was about to say.


    Murong Yu walked to her side like a nobody.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Xi Yan stared at him and couldn''t help thinking that he was really sad just now?


    At this time, a soldier quickly ran to Murong Yu and knelt down directly.


    "Lord, there is no clue on the right."


    "HMM." Murong Yu nodded lightly, "waiting for orders next to him."


    "Yes, Lord." the soldier whispered and stood aside.


    The soldiers came back, so they recovered? Mo Xiyan stood on the man''s body and looked up at the man.


    My heart is not cold. Does the man care what she just said.


    At the same time, I decided to find a chance to explain to the man that what I said before was to deceive him.


    Because she always felt that the atmosphere between Murong Yu and her was strange since she said those words.


    Maybe now is a good opportunity?


    Mo Xiyan looked at the man again and thought. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted again.


    The reason is that several other soldiers also came back to restore their lives.


    Her mind soon moved to them.


    When everyone said there was no clue, her eyebrows could not help locking again. Now it''s difficult to do

 Chapter 136

    "Send orders, rest on the spot, and search the mountain again after dawn tomorrow."


    Murong Yu looked at the soldiers below and gave orders directly.


    Since he has promised to help Mo Xiyan find Zhang Ye, he must do it.


    Murong Jin can move her and make her happy with the grace of saving her life.


    Then he Murong Yu can exchange his unrelenting efforts for her heart.


    When he boiled the frog in warm water, he didn''t believe whether to cover her heart or not.


    He was an open-minded man. After he figured it out, he didn''t hesitate any more.


    Murong Yu''s mood changed, which relieved Mo Xiyan who had been paying attention to him.


    Fortunately, he was not as angry as she thought.


    Just seeing that he didn''t ask about it again, did she feel a little lost?


    Isn''t it the best thing for her that men don''t pursue this matter anymore?


    Normally, she should take a string of firecrackers and set it off to celebrate.


    But what the hell is this now?


    What''s she struggling with here?


    Does she really have a tendency to be abused?


    Well, that''s terrible, okay?


    Mo Xiyan only thought of the word with s, and goose bumps had already moved.


    She dared not think any more and quickly withdrew her thoughts.


    According to Murong Yu''s arrangement, I plan to take a rest and continue to find Zhang Ye tomorrow.


    After all, it''s dark now, so it''s not the best choice to find it all night.


    But I won''t find it.


    But she will find a chance to use wood Qi to make close contact with the plants in the mountains.


    See if they have a clue to Zhang Ye.


    Just thinking, I raised my eyes and just bumped into a pair of dark eyes like ink.


    The deep eyes at the bottom of her eyes gave her a palpitation.


    Such throbbing made her heart beat away from the fixed track.


    Such uncontrollability also made her inexplicably flustered.


    So for only a second, she looked away.


    After a little rest, she looked at the man again after making sure that she had restrained the confusion in her heart.


    Just after seeing him, her heart will still miss half a beat inexplicably.


    In order to cover up her panic, she shouted directly at the man, "Why are you here? Don''t you know who is scared to death?"


    However, she felt that she had enough momentum and covered up very well.


    In the eyes of men, it is very cute.


    Murong Yu only felt that Mo Xiyan in front of him was like a fried cat.


    All he had to do was gently smooth her hair.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    So he deliberately slowed down his speed and reduced his volume.


    This makes his voice especially magnetic.


    Let Mo Xiyan finally understand what is ear pregnancy.


    Men are really too foul.


    I can''t play together.


    Hum.


    Her proud head turned to show that she was teased. It was really not like herself.


    Murong Yu looked at her so, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help a slight hook.


    Say she looks like a cat, really.


    "I can''t think of anything to eat. Don''t be angry."


    He walked forward slowly, raised his hand and stroked the top of her hair. "Why don''t I cook some game for you?"


    wild animals


    Mo Xiyan''s attention was all drawn to these two words.


    Whether before or after crossing, she really hasn''t eaten game.


    So she nodded without hesitation, "OK, go quickly."


    Look, it''s really a cat. It''s easy to pet it.


    Murong Yu was in a happy mood and stroked the top of her hair again. "Wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Then he turned and whispered to the soldiers, "one team and two teams are responsible for guarding, and the rest will go with the king."


    "Yes, Lord."


    With a chorus, they quickly lined up and marched away with Murong Yu. They soon melted into the darkness.


    This man is so powerful.


    Mo Xiyan casually sat under the tree and couldn''t see the man''s figure any more. She slowly closed her eyes.


    There are soldiers left by him. She doesn''t need to worry about safety.


    Since you can''t do anything, why don''t you have a good rest?


    However, although she planned to take a nap, she was concerned about Zhang Ye''s safety.


    So she still tried to let out her wooden breath.


    Feel the Qi of nearby trees in a small range, and try to find Zhang Ye''s information through them.


    Unfortunately, still nothing.


    It seems that we still need to find an open space and conduct a large-scale search based on the whole mountain.


    She sighed and was about to have a real rest.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly received Qingqing''s call.


    It makes her crazy.


    Because Qingqing brought her the news of Zhang Ye.


    It told Mo Xiyan that Zhang was with it at this time.


    I can''t move because I hurt my foot.


    Foot injury?


    That means he''s okay.


    That''s the best news now.


    Mo Xiyan stood up with joy and planned to go directly to Qingqing them.


    But before she took a few steps, she was stopped by the soldiers left by Murong Yu.


    "Miss Mo, where are you going?"


    The soldiers had a good attitude towards her.


    The voice is not strong, it seems that it is just a polite concern.


    "I just walk around."


    Mo Xiyan thought and didn''t tell him the purpose of his trip.


    After all, he was just a passer-by to her.


    Moreover, it''s hard for her to say. She just sat down and found Zhang Ye?


    This is really too mysterious for them.


    If one of them didn''t do well, they took her as an alien and caught her and burned her.


    Just like the last Fangjia grandma incident.


    "Now it''s dark and the mountains are very dangerous. Miss Mo, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    After hearing this, the soldier looked at Mo Xiyan without expression and said in a serious voice, "besides, the Lord will be back in a moment. If Miss Mo really has something to do, she can make a decision after the Lord comes back."


    "I really can''t go now?"


    Mo Xiyan asked again.


    "Yes." the soldier replied directly with a firm attitude.


    Tut, a soldier is a soldier, and his temper is hard, just like a stone in a toilet.


    Mo Xiyan can''t have a face-to-face conflict with Murong''s soldiers.


    After all, they are also friendly.


    It''s always bad for one to beat another.


    But Zhang also was injured at this time, and he didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    If you go a little late, will it cause lifelong damage?


    Mo Xiyan was in a hurry.


    I told the soldiers several times, but they just didn''t let go.


    The prince returned soon and sent her away.


    "Cheng, when your prince comes back."


    Mo Xiyan slowly returned to the original place.


    Pretending to rest again.


    The soldiers looked at her as if she had really rested again, and then they were relieved and relaxed a little.


    That''s the heart of their prince. If you offend them, you won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    They are counting on the prince to come back soon.


    Mo Xiyan watched them quietly.


    When their attention is distracted from their surroundings.


    Go straight in the opposite direction and leave quickly.


    As soon as she got up and ran, soldiers found out.


    He shouted as he ran, "no, Miss Mo is gone!"

 Chapter 137

    "What? Miss Mo is gone?"


    A dry soldier was slightly stunned, and then quickly followed the soldier and ran up quickly.


    At this time, Murong Yu came back with two rabbits.


    "Stop, what are you panicking about?"


    When he saw the people who couldn''t become an army, he shouted angrily, "look at you! What are you like? You deserve to be a soldier?"


    He is famous for his severe rule.


    The soldiers were afraid to move now.


    One after another stood in place, but my heart was more anxious.


    Satisfied with their quick response, Murong Yu nodded his head, casually pointed to a soldier and asked, "come here and tell me what happened?"


    The soldier saluted and said directly, "go back to the king, Miss Mo is gone."


    "What?" Murong Yu was shocked and turned his head. As expected, he didn''t see Mo Xiyan.


    The soldier looked at him and thought he didn''t hear clearly.


    So he repeated again, "go back to the Lord, Miss Mo has just left."


    "Nonsense!"


    Murong resisted his anger. He didn''t know whether it was urgent or angry.


    He stared at the soldier and said in a deep voice, "which direction did she go?"


    The soldier was so staring at him that he felt numb on his scalp, flustered in his heart and weak all over.


    He summoned up all his strength, then reluctantly raised his right hand and pointed to the direction Mo Xiyan left.


    "Well, over there."


    "Very good." the damn kitten dared to run and was caught back by him. He had to break her leg.


    Murong Yu threw down the two rabbits in his hand and ran quickly in the direction pointed by the soldier.


    He left in a hurry.


    Not even an explanation.


    The soldiers looked at each other.


    "The Lord just left?"


    "Yes, yes?"


    "What shall we do?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Yeah, what can they do?


    Cook?


    The absence of the Lord is obviously not suitable.


    There''s only one way.


    I don''t know who said it.


    "Then chase."


    The crowd nodded.


    They quickly picked up their weapons and chased Murong Yu in the direction he left.


    Mo Xiyan, according to the information given to her by Qingqing, moves quickly through the mountains and forests.


    She had no idea that behind her, there was a man who turned into a fierce beast and quickly chased her with his fastest speed.


    All she cares about now is to get to the place Qingqing told her.


    Then check Zhang Ye''s injury.


    Because I was anxious and didn''t want to hide.


    So along the way, wherever she went, there were clear footprints left by her.


    So without her own awareness, Murong Yu was greatly facilitated, which made his tracking trip very simple.


    Because it doesn''t use skills at all.


    In addition, he has long been used to fighting alone, so his walking speed is much faster than Mo Xiyan.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Of course, before Murong Yu found himself, Mo Xiyan had found the cave Qingqing told her.


    Qingqing had already been waiting at the door of the cave. Seeing her coming, she hurriedly welcomed her.


    "Really good." Mo Xiyan hugged it and praised it without stingy.


    "Meow meow." Qingqing raised her head proudly and continued to beg for her praise.


    "Come on, I know you''ve done the most. I''ll give you dried fish later."


    Mo Xiyan touched Qingqing''s soft stomach hard.


    Then he held it and went into the cave.


    Once entering the cave, Mo Xiyan found that there was a fire burning here. Although the light was weak, it was enough for her to see Zhang Ye at a glance.


    He was lying on a stone slab and looked very bad.


    His gray clothes had been dyed black by this time.


    And it''s very ragged. The clothes look like cloth strips.


    There are obvious blood stains on the chest and feet.


    Fortunately, however, he still had his own consciousness and was not in a coma.


    He even supported his upper body and turned to look at the cave entrance because he heard the sound of Mo Xiyan entering the cave.


    This view made him excited, "master."


    He didn''t know how Mo Xiyan found him.


    But her coming was the luckiest thing in his life.


    As for the process, it is not important.


    In fact, when he saw Qingqing, he had a hunch that his master would come.


    Sure enough, don''t let him wait too long, Mo Xiyan came.


    Mo Xiyan quickly walked to Zhang Ye''s side and sat down directly.


    "How do you feel?"


    She grabbed his hand and put her finger on his wrist.


    Zhang shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    Then he looked at Mo Xiyan again and said with concern, "master, what about you? This mountain road is difficult to walk. Where did you bump into it?"


    "Lie down well. If I have something to do, can I find you?"


    Mo Xiyan pressed Zhang back, then pulled up his other hand and said, "you''re a little empty. There''s no big problem. If you go back and make up for it, it''ll be complete."


    Speaking of this, she lowered her eyelids and looked at Zhang Ye''s feet. "It''s this foot. We should deal with it well. If it''s not good, I''m afraid it will leave the root of the disease."


    Mo Xi Yan frowned tightly and gently checked his legs.


    But the more you look at your eyebrows, the tighter you frown, and the more your heart sinks.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a man and a servant. It doesn''t matter if I get hurt."


    Zhang also could not see Mo Xi Yan frowning for himself.


    Just because he was a servant, he wanted her to care about himself.


    In the face of danger and difficulties, he didn''t help her.


    On the contrary, she needs the master to save him.


    It really embarrassed him.


    It also made him deeply ashamed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cure you, so you don''t have to worry."


    Mo Xiyan thought that he didn''t hope for his legs and prepared for the worst.


    So he patted his arm and said directly, "but now the first thing is to think about how to take you out."


    Click.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of branches being trampled off suddenly sounded at the cave entrance.


    "Who?"


    Mo Xiyan got up quickly and turned to look at the hole.


    "Me."


    Murong Yu came out from the shadow. The dim light made his facial features look more three-dimensional and his eyes more condensed.


    However, his powerful Qi field and his own authority made Mo Xiyan''s heart completely settle down.


    But also let Zhang also wonder.


    From a man''s aura alone, it is not difficult to guess that he must not be a simple character.


    What bothered him most was that this man made him feel familiar?


    What does that mean?


    It means he may be one of the mountain bandits!


    Apart from this possibility, he can''t guess anything else.


    "Master, he..."


    Zhang Yegang wanted to remind Mo Xiyan of the danger, but as soon as he started, he was interrupted by her.


    Mo Xi Yan walked quickly to Murong Yu, with a smile from the inside on his face, "how did you come here?"


    "Don''t worry, so follow me.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xi Yan lightly, and then his eyes swept coldly to Zhang Ye, "since people are all right, let''s go."

 Chapter 138

    "Zhang also hurt his foot and couldn''t move by himself."


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t think about it, and said directly, "Murong Yu, if you can, can you carry him away?"


    What she said was very natural, because in her heart, she naturally filed Murong Yu as her own person.


    Since she opened her mouth, Murong Yu certainly wouldn''t refuse.


    Just in my heart, I''m still very unhappy.


    Because I was unhappy, I looked at Zhang Ye more coldly.


    "Which foot did he hurt?"


    He strode up to Zhang Ye and asked in a deep voice.


    "Right, right foot."


    Murong asked Mo Xiyan, but Zhang returned immediately before she returned.


    Because he felt inexplicably that Murong Yu looked at him as if he was going to kill him?


    Well, it should be an illusion.


    After all, he has promised the master to carry him back. It should be a friendly army. How can he be attacked?


    So this guy should be born fierce, so he misunderstood?


    Zhang also gave Murong Yu a good reason to face his big black face in his heart.


    However, if Murong Yu heard this, he would be very generous to tell him.


    I''m very sorry, you guessed right.


    Don''t ask him why he wants to kill you. Is it not enough to care about you?


    After hearing Zhang Ye''s answer, Murong Yu changed to his left foot, directly dragged Zhang Ye''s arm and put him on his back.


    The whole movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water. Without a bit of mud and water, it is directly completed.


    Fast, Mo Xiyan only blinked. Murong Yu put Zhang Ye on his back and began to walk outside the mountain cave.


    "You''re really great."


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t believe it and blinked again. After determining that he was not an illusion, he quickly ran towards Murong Yuyu.


    "How did you do it?"


    "It''s hard?"


    Murong''s head tilted and looked at Mo Xiyan suspiciously, "my soldiers can."


    Don''t cherish Yan mo.


    Seeing the doubt at the bottom of Murong''s Royal eyes, she turned her eyes powerlessly.


    At this moment, she finally understood what was called "invisible force is the most deadly".


    Well, please refer to Murong Yu in front of you for details.


    "I know you''re good, general Murong."


    Mo Xi Yan took a silent look at him, "let''s go. I''m still waiting for the game you said."


    "Then go."


    Murong Yu dragged Zhang up. After making sure he was steady on his back, he walked out of the mountain cave like the wind.


    Looking at his childish behavior, Mo Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    No wonder people often say that men are cute and most eye-catching.


    Among them, the iceberg indifferent men are the most contrasting and cute.


    Mo Xiyan had never met such a person before. Now when he met him, he knew that the word "cute" was not enough to describe Murong Yu at this time.


    That''s two, okay?


    However, even if it is two, it makes her like it.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Murong Yu took a few steps and found that Mo Xiyan didn''t keep up. He couldn''t help stopping and sideways looked at her.


    Mo Xiyan was shouted by Murong Yu and immediately returned to God.


    "Here we are."


    She hurriedly answered the voice, picked up Qingqing and caught up. Then I couldn''t help laughing. Recently, I''m really abnormal.


    How can you lose your manners frequently in front of men?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shaking her head lightly. Only then did she keep up with Murong Yu''s footsteps and leave together.


    If Mo Xiyan is unhappy.


    At this moment, Zhang Ye, who was carried by Murong, was completely encircled.


    He was suddenly thrown on his back by Murong Yu. He was already a little frightened.


    At this time, as soon as I heard his words, my heart, liver, lung, spleen and kidney were about to explode.


    My soldier?


    His master also called him general Murong.


    As far as he knows, there is only one general Murong in the whole summer.


    That is Murong Yu, the God of war.


    That is, the seven kings today.


    General and Prince.


    And he''s just a common man.


    What, how can he carry himself?


    This, this is more than breaking the evil spirit. It must be your own life!


    Although he didn''t know what kind of friendship Mo Xiyan had with him.


    Can drive such a man to work for her.


    However, the master is also the prime minister''s legitimate daughter, and her identity is noble.


    He''s different.


    He''s just a slave.


    How can, how dare, let this man carry him?


    Thinking of this, Zhang also thought and said directly, "master, I can actually go by myself."


    Then, without waiting for Mo Xiyan to speak, he said, "general, you can really put me down, I can."


    "Don''t make trouble, Zhang."


    Mo Xi Yan glared at him, "in your current state, leaving you is equivalent to letting yourself live and die."


    At this point, she snorted, "if you still want to die, stay here."


    "But the master, he, he is..."


    "I can''t eat you. Stay at ease."


    Zhang also wanted to explain, but before he finished, he was strongly interrupted by Murong Yu.


    He was instantly restrained by the power released by Murong Yu.


    Although the heart is greatly unwilling.


    It can be photographed in Murong''s majesty and Mo Xiyan''s strength.


    He could only resist the restlessness and force himself to stay behind Murong Yu''s back.


    At the same time, in order to completely relax himself.


    He simply closed his eyes and hypnotized himself.


    Carrying him is two fat, carrying him is two fat.


    After repeated several times, his heart finally fell a little.


    Although it is still not completely relaxed, it is much better than before.


    Murong Yu saw that he was in peace.


    He immediately quickened his pace and ran towards the place where he had camped before.


    Of course, his speed at this time is slightly slower than usual.


    Naturally, the reason is not to carry people behind their backs, but that he doesn''t cherish Yan to keep up with him for more convenience.


    Mo Xiyan naturally found that Murong Yu didn''t use his best.


    But she guessed that in order not to fall Zhang Ye, she didn''t pull it on herself.


    Although she didn''t guess right, she was grateful to him.


    After all, she also knew that Murong should be a prince to carry Zhang Ye.


    In this era, it is indeed some shocking.


    However, in that case, she had no other choice.


    At that time, she actually mentioned it and made a plan for Murong Royal meeting to refuse.


    But to her surprise, Murong Yu agreed without hesitation.


    He even carried people on his back and walked very fast.


    Coupled with his smooth and straightforward movements, it can be seen that he must have done such things before.


    From all the above, it can be seen that this man is really a man with cold face and hot heart.


    Thinking of this, she involuntarily added another point to the man in her heart.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s idea. Murong Yu doesn''t know it.


    All he wanted now was to increase her favor and try to get her heart into his own hands.


    Therefore, even if he hates Zhang, he can tolerate him.


    After this idea, the two returned to the previous camping site.


    But when I got to the place, I found that the soldiers ordered to stand by were gone

 Chapter 139

    What''s going on?


    Murong Yu frowned and put Zhang down before he observed the scene.


    There are no signs of fighting here.


    Although there are many footprints on the mud ground, it can be seen that their departure is quite orderly.


    Above the fire, there are warm roast rabbits and roast pigs.


    Beside the fire, there were two pools of bones.


    This shows that they have already eaten. The warm ones are reserved for him and Mo Xiyan.


    That''s strange.


    His soldiers know military orders.


    Now that he has ordered.


    Then they won''t leave easily.


    However, the scene was so "gentle" that it could not have been forcibly taken away.


    So, where the hell did they go?


    "Murong Yu, this is very strange."


    Mo Xiyan also found the problem.


    "Do you think they left because they got some important information?"


    She made a bold guess.


    But she overlooked one thing, that is, military orders are like a mountain.


    "No, they dare not disobey my orders."


    Murong Yu directly shook his head to refute.


    "But it doesn''t look like it was taken away."


    Mo Xi frowned slightly, "look at these footprints. They are neat like those printed in a mold."


    Murong Yu took out a branch from the warm fire, went to the footprints and squatted down.


    Mo Xiyan also followed him, squatted on his side and observed with him.


    As she said, the footprints are very neat.


    Just watching, she always felt something was wrong.


    "Xi Yan, don''t you think the footprints are too neat?"


    Murong Yu said, measuring the size of those footprints with his hand.


    With this amount, the problem has been completely exposed.


    "These footprints are still the same size."


    Mo Xiyan was stunned. "It seems that they didn''t go by themselves."


    After all, people are different.


    How can everyone''s feet be the same size?


    Murong Yu frowned and walked towards the woods along the direction of his footprints.


    But soon he found that the footprints disappeared at the junction of the forest and the mud.


    He searched repeatedly.


    Turn back after confirming that there are no footprints.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mo Xiyan went to Murong Yu and worried about him in his heart.


    This is not a person being kidnapped, but dozens of people.


    How powerful is the other party to subdue so many people at the same time?


    "Tomorrow I''ll take you down the mountain and then find them."


    Murong Yu said very calmly. From the expression alone, he couldn''t see his worried mood at this time.


    "Your business is urgent. You can go now."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and said directly, "I''m fine with Zhang."


    "So many of them can be taken away."


    Murong Yu said coldly, "you two are not playing for them?"


    "You look down on me?" Mo Xiyan quit.


    Although she also knows that what he said may be true.


    But it makes her uncomfortable to say so frankly that she can''t.


    So she retorted directly.


    But then Murong Yu''s words made Mo Xi Yan''s heart disappear completely.


    He stared at her and said word by word, "no, just one hand is hard to beat four fists. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    He cares about himself. She does benefit.


    But she can''t be so selfish.


    So Mo Xiyan sighed and continued to persuade, "but I''m worried that there are many long dreams at night."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu said directly, "if it''s such a small thing, you can''t cope with it, and you don''t deserve to be my soldier."


    Well, other generals have said so. What else can she say?


    Besides, will Murong Yu misunderstand that she has all doubts about his ability to lead troops?


    If so, there will be a big misunderstanding.


    "Then listen to you."


    So Mo Xiyan soon "knew the current affairs as a hero" and completely obeyed Murong Yu''s arrangement.


    "Then I''ll treat Zhang Ye''s wound first."


    Then she walked towards Zhang Ye.


    She had planned to take Zhang here and deal with his leg injury.


    Because she felt that there must be wound medicine in the soldier''s hand.


    In addition, it is more convenient for them to help Zhang fix his leg injury by picking up bamboo pieces.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened here.


    But now, she can only rely on herself.


    Thinking so, she walked towards the woods.


    "What are you doing?"


    Murong Yuzheng added wood to the fire. As soon as he raised his eyes, he found Mo Xiyan. After walking in the direction of the forest, he called her directly.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t think about it. He said directly, "find two branches and fix Zhang Ye''s legs."


    While talking, she turned to Murong Yu, "don''t worry, I won''t go far."


    "Here are the two. You don''t have to go."


    Murong Yu took two at random from some branches piled up by the fire and gently threw them at Mo Xiyan.


    The two branches'' snapped ''and accurately fell at Mo Xiyan''s feet.


    She looked at the branches and Murong Yu.


    Well, she forgot there was another soldier here.


    At the same time, I didn''t find a pile next to the fire.


    Once again, she was able to make complaints about herself.


    Why do you become mentally retarded when you meet a man?


    Tut, is she old?


    Don''t cherish Yan, while picking up the branches, he sighed and shook his head.


    Well, maybe it''s really possible.


    After all, she has lived two lives.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xi Yan fixing the leg injury for Zhang Ye from a distance.


    The corners of the lips could not help but hook up gently.


    He suddenly found that the little girl''s expression was really rich.


    This kind of smart beauty can''t be found in the expensive women in the capital.


    It''s just strange.


    Don''t pity that Yan Mingming should also be one of those expensive women. Why is there such a big difference?


    From her, he can always find light spots.


    Of course, he didn''t just mean her beautiful face.


    What''s more, don''t cherish the inner uniqueness of Yan.


    It was an indescribable beauty, but it was enough to intoxicate him.


    Xu is Murong Yu''s eyes are too concerned.


    Mo Xiyan felt this hot look immediately after he relaxed his attention after dealing with Zhang Ye''s legs.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes and didn''t want to directly face Murong''s dark eyes.


    For a time, the two were so far away from each other that no one was willing to leave their eyes.


    "Meow."


    Until a clear cry of Qingqing, they were shocked and quickly took back their sight.


    They all secretly patted themselves on the cheek and looked up again after they calmed down a little.


    I don''t want to. As soon as I look up, their eyes are right again.


    "Poof!"


    They chuckled at the same time.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and couldn''t help but point to Murong Yu''s surprised way as if he had found the new world, "Murong Yu, I found you laughing, so handsome!"

 Chapter 140

    Murong should have been angry.


    No one has ever commented so boldly with him as Mo Xiyan.


    But when his eyes fell on her face, his eyes were firmly attracted by her bright smile.


    Don''t be angry, he can maintain his indifferent appearance, which is his concentration.


    Because of this, Mo Xiyan doesn''t know.


    In front of this man who still looks serious.


    In fact, he was facing him with his infinite imagination.


    When she saw that people ignored her, she thought that the other party really didn''t like her ridicule.


    After all, people are soldiers. It''s normal to lack humor.


    Mo Xi Yan Ru explained for him, and then he was silent again.


    But Murong Yu felt disappointed after the smile on her face disappeared.


    Because of loss, the expression on the man''s face is more dim.


    This fell into Mo Xiyan''s eyes, which made her think he cared about himself and made fun of him.


    "Murong Yu, don''t be angry. I won''t joke with you in the future."


    Don''t regret Yan''s mistake and change it. Apologize directly to the man.


    But the man was not angry.


    So her sudden apology stunned him.


    Murong Yu shook his head, "I''m not angry. You don''t have to apologize."


    Mo Xiyan obviously didn''t believe it. "Well, it''s a big deal. I won''t joke with you next time. You''re a big man. You can''t be so fussy."


    Murong Yu didn''t know where to explain. After all, he couldn''t tell Mo Xiyan that he was lost because he was addicted to her smile.


    He looked down and saw that the meat in his hand was ready.


    "Here you are. Eat quickly. You must be hungry, too."


    He stuffed the hot meat into Mo Xiyan. After she reached out and took it, he took a string and walked to Zhang Ye.


    No, facing Zhang Ye, he obviously doesn''t have such good patience.


    He just shoved the meat into his hand.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ye''s reaction was fast. When Murong Yu walked towards him, he was ready.


    So he was not too embarrassed, nor did he let Mo Xiyan see the problem.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, Murong was blessed to think of giving him a bite.


    You know, he''s ready for a hungry meal.


    Besides, the meat tastes really good.


    It''s much better than what he did himself.


    After the first bite, he never stopped.


    Like him, there is mo Xiyan.


    She ate one mouthful after another.


    It''s like starving people who have been hungry for several meals.


    "Don''t worry, and."


    Murong Yu saw that she had a good appetite.


    He put down the meat he had not yet eaten.


    At the same time, he put aside the hot meat, took some more and continued to heat up.


    "I didn''t expect the barbecue to be so delicious."


    Mo Xiyan has never eaten such natural barbecue.


    She had it before.


    Before she died, she ate it in a shop.


    Although the conditions at that time were better than this.


    But the roast meat is really not as good as it is now.


    As for the dead.


    At that time, animals had changed.


    Their meat has also changed.


    It''s a miracle that you can eat and bite.


    It''s impossible to reach such an external coke and internal tenderness as it is now.


    In addition, she is a carnivore and a standard eater.


    So I can''t stop eating such delicious barbecue.


    After eating two large pieces in a row, she raised her eyes and found that Murong Yu didn''t eat, but just looked at her.


    I couldn''t help but put the barbecue I had bitten in my hand.


    "Murong Yu, why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m not hungry." Murong Yu said directly.


    This man would rather be hungry for his own appetite?


    Murong Royal, Murong Royal, you are also a prince.


    Can you stop being so unconditional to yourself?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart because of man''s tenderness.


    At the same time, looking at the man''s eyes, they also began to shine.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Where can Murong yu think that Mo Xi Yan''s emotional change is just because he is too good to her?


    He thought the meat was not to her taste.


    "No."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, picked up the meat in his hand, stuffed it into the man''s mouth, then raised his head and said directly, "I''m full and can''t eat any more. Please help me eat it."


    Murong Yu didn''t think about it, so he directly bit the meat that Mo Xi Yan stuffed him.


    Then she took a bite where she had eaten.


    He chewed the food and looked up at Mo Xiyan. "Are you really full?"


    Looking at him, he didn''t mind his saliva and took it for granted.


    Don''t cherish the defense line in Yan''s heart is completely split.


    But her pride made her duplicity.


    So after hearing Murong Yu''s question, she directly raised her head, "of course, otherwise you think why don''t I eat for you?"


    Murong Yu is really in love with her proud little appearance.


    So after seeing her like this, she couldn''t help saying, "yes, Miss Mo is right."


    Murong Yu''s cooperation makes Mo Xiyan very useful.


    In particular, he used such a cold and serious face to cater to his own words.


    It makes her feel special, and makes her whole heart sprout.


    At the same time, I also feel that the man''s indifferent face is also particularly cute.


    So she couldn''t help raising her head and continued, "of course, how can miss Ben be wrong?"


    Murong Yu stared at her and suddenly said in a deep voice, "yes, Miss Mo is always right."


    There was an unspeakable sexiness in his voice.


    In addition, he deliberately dragged an ending, and his deep eyes looking at her.


    Don''t cherish your face if you really want it.


    The whole person was about to burn because of Murong Yu.


    The two of them are here.


    Zhang at the other end, as a bystander, finally understood why Murong Yu, a great general, listened to his master''s words.


    Because he has a crush on the owner of his family.


    But think about it. Master, she is young, beautiful and smart. Every man with vision will like her, won''t he?


    At least he thinks so.


    Others, Zhang also said he didn''t care.


    Of course, in his opinion, Murong is qualified to be a man who doesn''t cherish Yan Xianggong.


    If the two of them can really succeed, he is also happy to see it.


    Therefore, he is very interested in shrinking to the shade to minimize his sense of existence.


    However, their quiet and warm did not exist for long.


    Before Murong imperial meat was finished, a string of hoofs came from afar.


    After listening carefully, he immediately stood up and trampled out the fire.


    "Go, someone is coming."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and ran in the direction of Zhang Ye quickly.


    When she wanted to help Zhang Ye, Murong Yu took the first step, directly carried him on his shoulder, and ran to the woods in front.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t delay. He followed him and ran to the woods.


    Shortly after they left, a team of five arrived where they had just been.


    The leader turned over and dismounted. After feeling the temperature of the extinguished fire, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The fire is still hot. They can''t run far."


    With that, he turned over and mounted the horse again, facing the humanity behind him, "send a signal and tell the master that the prey is hooked."

 Chapter 141

    Joo, Ho!


    With two loud noises, a beautiful arc flashed in the dark sky.


    The man known as Xu Tongling, if Mo Xiyan sees it, he may think of it.


    As early as she was in this time and space, she had met once.


    He is the bodyguard named Xu Hua following Murong Jin.


    Unfortunately, she was hiding in the woods, so she didn''t see it.


    I missed an opportunity to help Murong Yu.


    After the signal flare, Xu Hua rode his horse and moved a few steps towards the grove.


    Da da.


    The approaching of the sound of horses'' hoofs made Mo Xiyan and them nervous instantly.


    But to their surprise, Xu Hua stopped in front of the small tree forest.


    He just looked at the grove as if he were sure they were here.


    He shouted to the little tree, "Lord seven, I know you''re here."


    His voice was extremely sharp and harsh. "My master said that as long as you come to Laifu restaurant in ZhuYue County before noon tomorrow, he will return your people to you."


    After that, he turned the horse''s head without looking back, and left quickly with people in the direction of coming.


    After making sure they left, Mo Xiyan came out of the woods.


    Back to the original place.


    Murong Yusheng started a fire and put Zhang beside the fire. He sat back in his original position.


    "Aren''t you afraid they''ll kill back?" Mo Xiyan sat on his side and said directly, "now they shouldn''t have gone far."


    "No." Murong Yu fiddled with the fire pile and gently shook his head, "old five, I understand that since he has been told, he won''t move any more."


    At this point, he paused slightly and added, "he has always been like this. He has become a bitch, but he still wants to set up a memorial archway, which makes people think he is a good man."


    "Old five?"


    Mo Xi Yan frowned and thought, "is Murong Jin?"


    If she remembered correctly, the prince who ranked fifth should be Murong Jin.


    The prince who saved the life of the original Lord and made the original Lord secretly promise?


    But from her point of view.


    Murong Jin is definitely not a good man.


    The feeling is just as Murong said.


    He is a very hypocritical man.


    And especially the costume show.


    This kind of person, if you can, is better to stay away.


    Murong Yu is thinking about Murong Jin''s purpose.


    So with some perfunctory and direct "um", he answered Mo Xiyan''s question.


    But after "um", he felt something wrong.


    On reflection, he finally reacted.


    Damn it, Murong Jin is his rival in love.


    How can he talk to him on the premise of Mo Xiyan?


    I''m a pig brain.


    In addition, when he looked up, Mo Xiyan really lowered his head and calm his eyes. He looked worried and extremely depressed.


    This made him fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    If he had not always been rational, he would have forced down the sour feeling in his heart.


    He had already got up impulsively because he was jealous, and now he went to find Murong Jin desperately.


    Mo Xi Yan Tu looked up at Murong Yu and asked softly, "will you go tomorrow?"


    She doesn''t know his state.


    After all, she is not a worm in his stomach.


    She asked this just because she cared about Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded, "go."


    He added, "those are my soldiers. I have an obligation to take them back."


    Looking at Murong Yu''s worried appearance, Mo Xi Yan thought. He didn''t want to say directly, "I''ll go with you."


    "No." Murong Yu misunderstood her.


    He thought she wanted to go with him just to see Murong Jin.


    Mo Xiyan is obviously not on the same line with his brain circuit at this time.


    She just thought it was too dangerous to let Murong go alone.


    Since Murong Jin has put down the invitation, he is bound to be well prepared.


    No matter how powerful Murong Yu is, he may fall into a situation where his hands are difficult to defeat his four hands.


    If she could be with him.


    She can at least save his life in the most dangerous time.


    There must be many benefits.


    After she thought about it, she still felt she should go with him.


    So Mo Xiyan advised, "tomorrow is a Hongmen banquet. It''s too dangerous for you alone."


    At this point, she paused deliberately, "don''t worry, I won''t hold you back."


    You just want to see him?


    Murong Yu stared at Mo Xiyan for a long time.


    After holding for a long time, I didn''t ask her directly because I was afraid to stimulate her.


    He looked down at the fire and took a breath. After making sure that he was nothing different, he raised his head again and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    "Don''t worry, there are my people nearby. I won''t go alone."


    That''s true.


    At least those who stay in the remote stronghold can call.


    "Really?" Mo Xiyan looked at him with an obvious look in his eyes.


    If others look at themselves like this, I''m afraid they have already been killed by Murong Yu''s sword.


    But don''t cherish Yan. He has some enjoyment?


    The drug is really addictive.


    Let him indulge in it?


    Murong Yu shook his head reluctantly, and he was already in the mire.


    But the girl still loves another man.


    Why does this embarrass him?


    Mo Xi Yan saw that the man didn''t speak, but looked at her eyes getting darker and darker. He couldn''t help suspecting that the other party was hiding the truth.


    So he said again, "Hey, you didn''t speak because you lied to me before?"


    Murong Yu was called back to God by her.


    Because he was in a restless mood, both his eyes and his tone were cold enough to drop slag.


    "You think too much."


    Four words, let Mo Xi Yan heart a block, very uncomfortable.


    If it weren''t for the man, she would have killed him directly.


    However, she was very sensible. Instead of getting angry, she comforted Murong Yulai.


    "Don''t worry, your soldiers will be fine. After all, Murong Jin asked someone to meet you, which means he wants to talk to you about terms."


    Speaking of this, she moved to Murong Yu''s side, raised her hand and gently patted him on the shoulder before continuing, "so I think he won''t tear up the ticket until he has settled with you."


    "I hope so." Murong Yu couldn''t lift his strength when he thought of someone in Mo Xiyan''s heart.


    And the more he did, the more he felt that he was right.


    The brain circuits of the two men and women who liked each other went farther and farther, gradually becoming two parallel lines, and there was no possibility of alignment.


    Also because of this, let them two people''s emotional Road, take a no small detour.


    When the truth came out, they couldn''t help sighing.


    If you knew this, you might as well be honest at the beginning. Don''t shut up because you''re worried about each other''s sadness.


    Of course, this has been a long time later.


    At present, they still feel that it is right to care about each other in their own way.


    Mo Xiyan never said to follow Murong Yu again.


    She just looked at him, smiled and said, "well, rest early and get up early tomorrow."


    Murong Yu thought that she finally gave up going to see Murong Jin. She felt a song in her heart, "OK, have a rest."


    Then he lay back and closed his eyes

 Chapter 142

    After Mo Xiyan looked at him, he got up and walked to the nearest tree.


    He sat down directly on the tree pole and closed his eyes.


    She didn''t shut up because she was completely relieved of men.


    Instead, he planned to send Zhang Ye back to Mojia village, ask Li Zheng to take care of Zhang Ye, and then quickly rush to ZhuYue county.


    If her calculation is correct, she will be able to get to ZhuYue County before noon.


    As for Murong Yu, he planned to go to Yuanshan stronghold after dawn and take Lu Jun and others to ZhuYue county.


    As for Zhang Ye, like Murong Yu, he went straight back and began to sleep.


    The two of them, with their own worries, forgot themselves for the time being.


    This made him feel relaxed. His originally less beautiful mood brightened up instantly.


    The next day Murong left quietly before dawn.


    He thought he had gone without anyone noticing.


    However, as soon as he left his front foot, he opened his eyes.


    "Qingqing, follow him and protect him if necessary."


    "Meow."


    As soon as the voice fell, with a cat''s cry, a white shadow flashed out of thin air and chased in the direction Murong Yu left.


    Watching Qingqing leave, don''t cherish Yan''s heart, and he can put it down a little.


    Don''t cherish Yan himself, but let Zhang also fall asleep with wood Qi first.


    Then use your powers again to heal him.


    After making sure that most of his injury was cured, he stopped his hand.


    Then he woke up Zhang Ye, half supporting and half supporting, returned to Zhuangzi, and drove the carriage towards Mojia village.


    Mo Xiyan directly parked his car at the door of Lizheng''s house.


    She jumped out of the car and knocked at the door.


    Three times later, there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Here we are."


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, there was a man''s voice.


    Mo Xiyan heard that it was mo Zhengyang.


    So when the man opened the door and didn''t react, he smiled at him, "Mo Zhengyang, are you back?"


    Facing Mo Xi''s smile, Mo Zhengyang was stunned on the spot.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him jokingly and said with a smile, "why don''t you know me after a few days?"


    "No, I don''t know you."


    Mo Zhengyang also reacted at this time. He stared at Mo Xiyan as if he wanted to engrave her appearance in his heart.


    After many days, his eyes are still so strange.


    This made Mo Xiyan feel strange.


    But she didn''t think about it.


    Because there''s not much time left for her.


    So she thought about it and decided to get straight to the point.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, get up? I have something to ask him."


    "Dad went out yesterday and hasn''t come back yet."


    But Mo Zhengyang''s answer surprised Mo Xiyan.


    "Uncle Li Zheng didn''t return all night? Do you know why?"


    "I went to the neighborhood for a wedding drink yesterday. I should have stayed drunk. I should be back today."


    Seeing that she was a little anxious, Mo Zhengyang answered, "if you have something, you can tell me and I can help you."


    Mo Xiyan was sure, "Uncle Lizheng is fine."


    Although she said so, she was still a little uncomfortable in the end.


    It always feels like something''s happening.


    But Murong Yu is still in a hurry.


    Since Li Zheng is not here, her ideal entrusted object is her own master.


    Think about it. In fact, your own master is the most ideal.


    On this thought, she directly shook her head to Mo Zhengyang, "Oh, there''s nothing urgent. Since uncle is not here, I''ll go. Bye."


    Mo Zhengyang wanted to ask her what it was.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them.


    Hesitating for a long time, he just said two words, "bye."


    Then watched Mo Xiyan drive away.


    "If I were brave, would the result be different?"


    Mo Zhengyang looked at the back of the carriage and whispered softly.


    His entanglement, Mo Xiyan doesn''t know.


    She just drove her car and rushed to her master''s house.


    The door of Doctor Yang''s house has already been opened, and Yang Tianrui is sorting out herbs in the yard.


    "Good morning, Tianrui." Mo Xiyan got off the bus and walked directly into the courtyard.


    "Sister Xiyan, where have you been these days? Your door has been closed."


    Seeing her coming, Yang Tianrui threw down the medicine in his hand as quickly as possible and rushed to Mo Xiyan like a bullet.


    "It''s all right. Am I back?"


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and gently stroked Yang Tianrui''s hair top, "master, can you get up?"


    "Come on, I''ll call."


    Yang Tianrui finished, turned and rushed into the yard.


    Then a clear voice sounded in the backyard, "Grandpa, sister Xiyan is coming."


    Mo Xiyan turned and helped Zhang Ye down from the carriage and took him into the courtyard.


    Before they reached the living room, Dr. Yang hurried from the backyard.


    "It''s said that Lin family castle has become a bandit. Does it affect you?"


    As soon as he saw Mo Xiyan, he asked with concern.


    "No, master, don''t worry."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and looked at Dr. Yang, "even Zhang has been hurt. I want to let the master have a look."


    As soon as Doctor Yang saw it, he immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Come here quickly."


    With that, he walked towards the pharmacy.


    But after a few steps, he retreated again.


    "I''m confused. Come and give me someone. You''re a woman after all."


    Doctor Yang said and replaced Mo Xiyan. Yang Tianrui also walked to the other side of Zhang Ye at this time.


    In this way, the grandparents and grandchildren helped Zhang also walk in the direction of the pharmacy.


    "It''s still the master''s idea, Zhou Dao."


    Don''t regret that Yan didn''t think so much at all.


    "Master, you see, Dr. Yang said so. Before, you said I was worried too much."


    Zhang also took the opportunity to sue the black.


    "If I didn''t help you, could you come by yourself before?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at him with a faint threat at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s like saying to Zhang Ye, "if you dare to make trouble again, be careful that Miss Ben will destroy you.".


    Under her eyes, Zhang also confessed to counseling, lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    "Well, don''t say Zhang Ye. He''s also for you."


    Seeing this, Doctor Yang said to Mo Xiyan again, "you should pay attention in the future. The girl''s family reputation is the most important."


    In front of Dr. Yang, don''t regret that Yan is always so clever.


    She nodded directly, "yes, master, I understand."


    While talking, several people have arrived at the pharmacy.


    When Doctor Yang treated Zhang Ye, Mo Xiyan said that he wanted to keep Zhang here for a few days.


    "Since you have something to do, I won''t say anything more."


    After hearing this, Dr. Yang didn''t say much. He just looked up at her and said with concern, "everything depends on your own safety. You should remember that in addition, they are all external things. If you can ignore them, you can ignore them."


    Mo Xiyan heard that he really cared about himself.


    So he nodded and wrote it down one by one.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll save it."


    With that, Mo Xiyan said goodbye to Doctor Yang and drove quickly to ZhuYue county.

 Chapter 143

    When Mo Xiyan rushed to ZhuYue county.


    Murong Yu has brought people to the door of Laifu restaurant.


    "Master, it''s not time. Shall we go in?"


    Outside, Lu Jun and others all call Murong imperial master.


    To cover up.


    Of course, this is also because in their eyes, Murong is not a simple general, but a real master.


    But the LORD their life and death.


    "Enter."


    Murong Yu quickly turned over and dismounted, looking at the deep voice of Laifu restaurant, "will I be afraid of him?"


    After that, he walked in with great strides.


    "Tie up the horse and follow up."


    Seeing this, Lu Jun immediately ordered the people behind him, and then quickly followed Murong Yu''s footsteps.


    The man behind him was Xu Qi. After listening to his words, he turned to deal with the horses.


    The rest followed Lu Jun and followed Murong Yu into the restaurant.


    To Murong Yu''s surprise, many people in the restaurant are drinking.


    Why must the hall be full of people.


    That''s because he carefully observed their hands and sitting posture.


    There is no cocoon holding a knife on their hands, and their sitting posture is very lazy.


    Of course, their body movements are far worse than those of martial artists.


    What the hell is Murong Jin doing? Murong Yuwei frowned and couldn''t help thinking.


    "My guest, how many?"


    At this time, the waiter threw away the white towel, with a professional smile on his face, and quickly welcomed him.


    "Five."


    Lu Jun answered his question directly instead of Murong Yu.


    "Five guests, please follow me upstairs." the waiter threw a white towel on one side of his body and wanted to lead Murong Yu and others upstairs.


    "No, we''re looking for someone."


    Murong Yuwei raised his hand and said coldly, "did a childe surnamed Mu come today?"


    Outside, they, the royal family, always walk by the surname mu.


    After all, it is much more convenient to visit privately in micro clothes than to walk around openly.


    The waiter was stunned, "Mu surname?"


    He thought carefully, "I haven''t heard of it. I''ll ask the shopkeeper. Young master, wait a minute."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the stairs in the hall.


    Murong Yu looked in the direction of his departure and found that there was indeed a small counter under the stairs.


    He followed directly.


    As soon as he got here, he heard the shopkeeper say, "yes, I came yesterday. It''s in room Tianzi upstairs."


    "OK, I''ll tell the childe to go now."


    The waiter nodded to the shopkeeper. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Murong Yu was already behind him. He was stunned again.


    "Young master, you are so fast. You must have heard what our shopkeeper said?"


    "Well, room Tianzi, lead the way."


    After Murong Yu dropped this sentence, he went up the stairs without waiting for the waiter.


    Lu Jun looked at the waiter coldly, "please bother the little second brother."


    Originally, because Murong Yu''s attitude was a little uncomfortable, the waiter immediately felt comfortable after listening to Lu Jun''s words.


    "Still this childe can talk, which is like that."


    He went upstairs to the side of the room, "if he is, I will not make complaints about this trip."


    "My master is in a bad mood recently. Don''t talk too much. An unintelligent man said a few more words two days ago and was broken by the master. He''s still lying in bed and can''t move."


    Lu Jun shook his head and sighed.


    But the waiter is also a human spirit.


    As soon as you listen to him, what else do you not understand?


    This is warning him that if he talks more, he will lose his arms and legs.


    Although the world is chaotic, not all people can have such confidence.


    It seems that the one in front is either rich or expensive.


    He is still careful to serve.


    Thinking of this, the waiter''s attitude has changed greatly.


    The smile on his face is more brilliant.


    Quickly caught up with Murong Yu, "childe, wait a minute. The Tianzi room is from here. Please follow me."


    Under the leadership of the waiter, they soon arrived at room Tianzi on the third floor.


    In fact, even without the guidance of the waiter.


    As soon as you go to the third floor, you can easily find it.


    Because at the door of Tianzi room, two young people in blue stood.


    These two people not only met Murong Yu, but also Lu Jun.


    One of them is Li Shu and the other is Tang Tiande.


    These two are Murong Jin''s confidants and have always protected him closely.


    So everyone in Beijing knows that seeing them is tantamount to seeing Murong Jin.


    Li Shu and Tang Tiande saw Murong Yu almost at the same time.


    "Seven childe, you''re so early."


    Li Shu has always been tactful, so he always deals with others in these two people.


    Tang Tiande hid behind him happily.


    "Your childe asked me to come here. How dare you neglect me as a brother."


    Murong Yu''s voice was very cold. Rao Shishu and Li Shu couldn''t bear it no matter how well they could bear it.


    "What the seventh childe said is."


    Li Shu forced himself to smile and looked at him, "my childe has been waiting for a long time. Please come in."


    He said he would get out of the way to the left and right. Tang Tiande opened the door and bowed his head and said, "please."


    Murong imperial doesn''t care about these two slaves.


    He just gave them a cold look and took Lu Jun and them in.


    As for the waiter, he had already left very knowingly when they began to talk.


    "Seven childe, forgive me. My father said, I saw you alone."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yugang went in and Lu Jun and others were stopped.


    "Childe." Lu Jun and others didn''t say much. They just looked at Murong Yu and waited for his decision.


    Murong Yu glanced at them and looked at Li Shu and others, "since your childe said, they will stay."


    After talking, he stepped into the door without hesitation.


    Lu Jun and others stood at the door, standing on one side with Li Shu and Tang Tiande, and the door became a very obvious watershed.


    When Murong Yu went in, Murong Jing was chatting with Wang ruoan. When he saw him, he just bent his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Seventh brother, you''ve come so fast."


    Then he picked up his glass and shook it gently. "Since you''re early, sit down and have a few drinks."


    Murong Jin may not salute, but Wang ruoan dare not.


    He got up directly and saluted Murong, "I''ve seen the seventh master."


    "Well." Murong Yu nodded indifferently and sat down directly opposite Murong Jin, "let people go."


    "What''s the hurry? I said I''d have two drinks first."


    Murong Jin smiled and raised his hand. He poured a glass of wine for Murong Yu, got up and put it in his hand.


    "At least we are brothers. It''s not too much to have a drink together?"


    Murong Yu just looked at him and said coldly, "let people go, otherwise you won''t talk."


    "Seventh brother, you''re not cute."


    Murong Jin''s eyes were dim, but the smile on his face was more brilliant, "don''t forget that if it weren''t for me when you were a child, your life would have been explained..."

 Chapter 144

    "I''ve already given it back."


    Murong Yushen said coldly, "in a word, my man, do you put it or not?"


    He sat there with his back straight, like a sword without its sheath.


    With the murderous Qi and blood evil Qi from the battlefield.


    Just a cold look in his eyes.


    It''s enough to make people tremble.


    The seven younger brothers are really not simple.


    Murong Jin''s eyes were slightly dark. Looking at Murong Yu''s eyes, he slowly sank cold.


    Although his face is still dyed with a seemingly warm smile.


    But his heart had begun to be serious.


    As for Wang Ruan?


    He was not born in the royal family.


    Where can Tianjia''s momentum stand?


    In fact, Murong''s power to resist a person is enough to suppress his chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    What''s more, his master Murong Jin also slowly released his power?


    So now he can only shrink in the corner.


    As quiet as possible.


    To infinitely reduce their sense of existence.


    The atmosphere in the box was suppressed for a moment.


    After a long silence.


    Murong Jin chuckled and broke the quiet and repressive atmosphere.


    He continued to fill himself with a glass of wine. "No wonder your father doesn''t like you. Your bad temper should be changed."


    Murong Yu frowned and looked at him. His eyes were dark. "What are you dragging?"


    "Seven younger brothers, you love to think. What can I drag?"


    Murong Jin continued to smile. At the same time, he pushed the wine cup he had poured to Murong Yu again, "today, let''s drink first and then talk about other things."


    Murong Yu looked at Murong Jin coldly. In the end, because people were in his hands, he was passive.


    The longer this matter is delayed, the more passive the passive party will become. It is also because of passivity that the passive Party''s mood and mood will become impatient and bad.


    But Murong Jin is probably wrong.


    Such a situation applies only to ordinary people.


    Put it on Murong Yu''s body, it doesn''t work at all.


    Why?


    That''s naturally because Murong imperial obedience was not liked by the emperor.


    In a place like the imperial palace where the will of the emperor is supreme.


    Not being liked by the emperor means that everyone can be bullied.


    If you have strength, resistance is.


    But Murong Yu, who was still young at that time, didn''t have any resistance?


    So he can only bear it.


    In addition, he has gone to the battlefield as an adult.


    In that place where one point slow and one point urgent may die.


    He had no other way to calm himself except to sink his emotions and temper again and again.


    So as Murong Yu who has been in a passive position for many years.


    Even if you delay again, it will have no impact on him.


    Murong Jin soon discovered this.


    So he thought and planned to start getting close to Murong Yu.


    "Do you really dislike the fifth brother?"


    "Why ask clearly."


    Murong Yu was still straight, "if you''ve always been like this, there''s nothing to talk about today."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal and looked at Murong Jin''s eyes. "Or are you waiting for someone to come?"


    His decisive and direct answer was like a heavy slap on the chin on Murong Jin''s face.


    Angry, his cheeks turned red. Although the degree of red was very small, if you look closely, you can still see the faint pink.


    Murong Jin''s eyes paused, and then raised his signboard like smile.


    "If the seventh brother is anywhere, I just want to have a good drink with you and talk about brotherhood because I can''t get together with you."


    Murong Yu Leng snorted, "really?"


    "Naturally, brother five, I can''t lie to you."


    Murong Jin smiled, picked up the wine cup, gently touched the cup placed in front of Murong Yu, and then looked up to drink.


    While the Murong brothers were "chatting", Mo Xiyan had already driven a carriage around moyue mountain, only half an hour away from ZhuYue county.


    However, as soon as she set foot on the official road, she saw a group of cold faced people sitting on the edge of the official road not far away.


    There are nearly 100 people in this group. They look quite scary sitting beside the official road.


    Mo Xiyan was very uncomfortable when he saw them.


    She frowned and looked at them quietly as she approached them.


    She soon found that these people were not ordinary soldiers.


    Because they are not wearing summer uniforms.


    It''s an ordinary robe. It''s just the same color and material.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan judged that these people should be the guardians of some powerful families.


    Just who needs to mobilize so many nursing homes?


    It seems that they haven''t really covered up their whereabouts.


    No, it''s more than no cover up. It''s blatant at all.


    That''s strange.


    According to the law of the great Xia, although dignitaries can raise a group of people in their own homes.


    But it can only be used to protect the courtyard, and others can''t move at all.


    Not to mention such a large-scale movement of these people?


    If the emperor knew, even if it was reasonable and innocent, he would destroy the five families.


    Just when Mo Xiyan was puzzled, her carriage had driven into the official road surrounded by their team.


    The conversation between them was naturally heard clearly by her.


    "I don''t know what wind the Lord has drawn, but he actually asked us to come to this poor place."


    "I heard that I found the seventh prince. I want to take him back to the emperor to receive the reward money."


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why did I cheat you, brother?"


    "That really didn''t deceive me, but why did you let us come, but just let us stay here?"


    "The Lord has his own arrangements. What''s your hurry?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter with the soldiers that the Lord asked erwazi to take away?"


    "What else can it be? Don''t you just want the seventh master to follow us back to Beijing, or where can I get the reward?"


    "Hey, hey, what my brother said is that I''m stupid."


    The speed of the carriage cannot be lowered.


    So Mo Xiyan can only hear this.


    However, the amount of information provided to her in these conversations is large enough.


    She also knows that these people should be the ones who trouble Murong Yu.


    So these people are Murong Jin''s dependence?


    No, she must find a way to make them useless.


    Mo Xiyan turned into the path beside the official road while thinking of a way.


    Then he drove in the direction of the hill temple not far away.


    It was the closest and most secret place she knew.


    Originally, she thought very well and planned very well.


    But man is better than heaven.


    Before she arrived, she saw dozens of people sitting around in front of the hill temple, drinking wine and ringing meat.


    Not far from these people, dozens of sergeants were tied and thrown on the ground.


    Mo Xiyan recognized the military uniforms on them at a glance. They were worn by the people led by Murong

 Chapter 145

    Good. Finding them will save Murong Yu some trouble.


    After seeing them, Mo Xiyan immediately decided to ignore the people she had seen before.


    What she has to do now is to rescue Murong Yu''s soldiers.


    As for how?


    Her eyes rolled and slowly fell on the dozens of people.


    Ha ha, yes.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile, slowly slowed down and walked towards them.


    About ten steps away from them, she stopped.


    Then he slowly found a vent and sent his wood gas to them slowly.


    She carried some drugs that could make people unconscious in this batch of wood gas.


    She took these things directly from the space.


    If it were normal, she might not use it.


    But at present, the situation is special, and it doesn''t hurt to use it.


    In this way, without feeling it, those people inhaled the wood gas pushed by Mo Xiyan to them.


    Within a few seconds, they fell down one by one, and the wine and meat wine were on the ground.


    Those soldiers who were tied up were also inevitably affected. They also tilted their heads one by one and fainted.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s confidence in his means.


    After waiting for a few minutes, they got up and walked towards them after they fainted more.


    She untied the rope tied to the soldiers and gave them medicine.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me? My head hurts so much?"


    "You, did you put something in the roast meat that shouldn''t have been put, and actually put me down?"


    "It''s really not me. Why did you hit me?"


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s a headache."


    The soldiers gradually woke up.


    They quarreled one by one.


    This makes Mo Xiyan inexplicably feel cute.


    Can you say that it is worthy of the soldiers led by Murong?


    It''s really the same as his character, okay?


    But she could only think about it in her own heart.


    If you let others know, I''m afraid you''ll lose your chin.


    Because Murong Yu is cute?


    The soldiers he brought are cute?


    Their enemies and those who know them will tell you without hesitation.


    You must be awake.


    Mo Xiyan stood near them, waiting for them to wake up completely.


    She coughed and interrupted their quarrel.


    "If you wake up, can you get up? We don''t have much time."


    This group of soldiers found Mo Xiyan''s existence at this time.


    One after another stood up and lined up spontaneously.


    Then, as soon as he blurted out, he said directly, "princess, why are you here?"


    The princess was a little speechless.


    How did she become a princess?


    She and their prince, but she still didn''t leave a word.


    Can it be so early?


    Mo Xi Yan''s expression sank.


    The soldier found that he seemed to be called the wrong name.


    The oldest of them, a young man, was pushed out and apologized to Mo Xiyan.


    But before he said anything, Mo Xiyan pointed to the people who fainted next to him.


    "Tie them up, too. Tie them up."


    Without saying anything, the soldiers said directly to Mo Xiyan, "yes, princess."


    Yes, Princess again.


    How catchy are these two words?


    Mo Xiyan is more helpless.


    But that''s what they call themselves.


    At least they can listen to her.


    As for the soldiers, they are naturally very happy.


    To please the princess is to please the prince.


    Since Mo Xiyan doesn''t object, they will always shout like this.


    Well, don''t change it at all.


    They deserve to be professional and move very fast.


    Within two or three minutes, all the people were tied up.


    And tied directly to several trees.


    This will be stronger than being tied alone.


    After Mo Xiyan saw it, he nodded with great satisfaction, "very good."


    Then she gave a slight meal and continued, "next, let''s take care of the other team."


    "Yes, princess, please tell me anything. We dare not obey."


    The soldiers whispered in unison.


    This sound made Mo Xiyan doubt life.


    "Take it easy. Those people are not too far from here. What if they hear?"


    Mo Xi Yan glared at them, "keep up, don''t talk loudly anymore, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, princess."


    The soldiers are very obedient.


    Although the voice is still in unison, Mo Xiyan should drink, but the voice is lowered in the end.


    Because the voice was light, their necks shrunk slightly, which looked really cute.


    If Mo Xiyan didn''t know they were soldiers.


    I really think these people are just young people who don''t know the world.


    "Well, stop it. Come with me to do business. We don''t have much time."


    Mo Xiyan turned directly and walked in the direction of those people.


    The soldiers followed her quietly and looked for the roadside of the official road.


    With this, the soldiers renewed their sense of Mo Xiyan.


    Although they know that Mo Xiyan is different from ordinary ladies.


    But I never thought it could be so powerful.


    Some people have seen Mo Xiyan''s arrow technique before.


    But that''s just the arrow method. It seems normal to think about it at the moment.


    But now, she actually used such a fast speed to shuttle through the woods.


    Just following her, they were already gasping for breath.


    However, Mo Xiyan is still not red and out of breath.


    This they really realized Mo Xiyan''s ability.


    Such a woman deserves to be their prince''s princess.


    Because no one is worthy of their lord except her.


    In addition, the king of their family cares about her.


    More popular.


    So they respect Mo Xiyan more.


    I really took her as a princess.


    At the same time, we intend to convey this idea directly to other teammates.


    Be sure to let everyone, after seeing Mo Xiyan, give her enough respect.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know the change in their hearts, but she could feel it.


    Because their attitude towards her and the way they look at her have changed significantly.


    However, because she didn''t change in the bad direction, she didn''t care too much.


    "It''s them."


    Mo Xiyan took their cat to a small hillside.


    At the foot of the hillside was Murong Jin''s group.


    "Look, that''s them."


    Mo Xiyan pointed to them and said softly, "listen, be fast and move accurately. Never let them escape."


    "Yes, princess."


    Because they were closer to these people at this time, their voices became smaller and smaller.


    If Mo Xiyan hadn''t just looked at them and saw their lips opening and closing up and down.


    May really think that these people have ignored themselves.


    What makes Mo Xiyan feel more admiration is that they are really professional enough.


    After they received her order, they rushed to the hillside with lightning speed

 Chapter 146

    The wave of people at the bottom of the hill never thought that someone would come and attack them.


    In addition, the soldiers under Murong''s hand were all tall and fierce, so that they didn''t react at the moment they saw them.


    Mo Xiyan followed the soldiers down the hillside.


    I couldn''t help sighing when I saw that the wave of people were just staring at them without running away for the first time.


    They won this wave so smoothly that she had no sense of achievement.


    "Run!"


    When they were about to reach the bottom of the hill, there was a man in the wave who shouted in horror.


    Then, the wave of talents scrambled up and ran away.


    They have no sense of organization and discipline.


    From this point, we can further demonstrate her previous point of view.


    These people are not soldiers. They are the yard guards at most.


    The soldiers of Murong Royal controlled all the people in just a few seconds, and none of them missed the net.


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with the quick and ruthless action.


    "Very good."


    She nodded, then pointed to the hillside. "Take them all up the mountain, then cover their mouths and tie them up. Don''t let them have a chance to escape."


    "Yes, princess, we understand."


    The soldiers took action happily and dragged these people to the hillside.


    This wave of courtyard guards did not even resist, so they were taken away obediently.


    Mo Xiyan also followed up the mountain.


    She saw that after the soldiers tied everyone up, they took off all their clothes and didn''t even leave a * * for them.


    Mo Xiyan certainly didn''t see the whole process.


    After discovering that they had this sign, she turned her head and stood in the woods some distance from them.


    After all this, the soldiers took their clothes to find Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan looked over there. After seeing the white flower, he couldn''t help but sweat.


    This soldier is tough and tough. He is so awesome when he does things.


    However, this is a good way to prevent them from escaping.


    She thought about it and asked them to follow her back to the hill temple and take off the clothes of the people she had laid down.


    The soldiers are very happy to do this work.


    They said they hadn''t done it before, just because they just woke up and didn''t have much strength.


    Now, they are lively again. Not to mention picking people''s clothes, they can do them directly.


    A word made Mo Xiyan deeply misunderstand.


    But on second thought, people in this era are particularly conservative.


    It should not be easy to talk about this word.


    So I went to face the wall silently, and then I told them my thoughts again.


    "We need to get to ZhuYue County as soon as possible. Someone is threatening Murong Yu with your life. We need to tell Murong Yu what you have been saved before they get it."


    The soldiers nodded, "let''s start now. We can''t let the king suffer because of us."


    At the thought that the LORD was in a deep fire to save them, they couldn''t calm down.


    One after another said to go.


    "Stop."


    Mo Xiyan stopped them.


    "Princess, what''s up?"


    The soldiers are a little impatient. They really want to save the Lord. They don''t want to delay any time.


    "You''re like this. Don''t mention entering the city. It''s estimated that you''ll disturb the enemy before you get close to ZhuYue county."


    Mo Xi Yan Shen''s eyes said coldly, "now you have changed your military uniform and entered ZhuYue County in batches."


    The soldiers were stunned at first, and then patted their heads one after another.


    "I''m so stupid. I didn''t expect how flashy I am."


    "Yes, I''m stupid. I didn''t think of that."


    "We have to thank the princess. If it weren''t for her, we would have been abandoned again before we entered the city."


    In fact, they are not stupid. They just forget their clothes because they are anxious to save people.


    So as soon as Mo Xiyan said, they took quick action one after another.


    Fortunately, the clothes are ready-made. They change them directly in the corner, and they are complete.


    When they reappeared in front of Mo Xiyan, she was surprised.


    Sure enough, people depend on clothes. After they changed their clothes, she recognized them.


    "Princess, let''s go."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and chose the weakest one from them to be her temporary coachman.


    Let them leave the hill temple in batches and officially set off for ZhuYue county.


    Mo Xiyan stipulated that they could start a wave every other column of incense.


    Up to five people per wave, not many.


    After walking five waves of people, she took the coachman named Xiao Liu and set foot on the official road in ZhuYue county.


    Along the way, Mo Xiyan didn''t see the waves of people who had gone before.


    But think about it, they are eager to save people. They must wear shortcuts and can''t follow the official path like her.


    In this way, it takes too much time and may attract other people''s attention.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    It took Mo Xiyan only half an hour to get to ZhuYue county.


    After entering ZhuYue County, she went straight to Laifu restaurant.


    "You stop the car and I''ll go first."


    After jumping out of the carriage, she bowed her head and gave orders to Xiao 61 before she entered the saloon building.


    "How many people, miss?"


    As soon as the waiter saw Mo Xiyan, he quickly welcomed him.


    The professional smile on his face made her see the play very much.


    "Two."


    Mo Xiyan turned and looked at the lobby of the restaurant, pretending to be dissatisfied and frowned, "waiter, can there be an empty evil elegant room?"


    The waiter immediately replied, "yes, there are still two upstairs."


    Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction, "well, lead the way ahead."


    At this time, Xiao Liu just stopped the carriage. After entering the restaurant, he quickly walked to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    The waiter smiled and nodded at him. As soon as he bent over and shook the white cloth, he shouted, "upstairs, please."


    Mo Xiyan followed the waiter to the second floor. He didn''t know whether it was coincidence or luck.


    After they went up two floors, they raised their eyes and saw the four people standing at the door of Tianzi room on the third floor.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know them, but she doesn''t know them, but Xiao Liu knows them.


    He hurried forward, gathered up to Mo Xi Yan''s side and whispered, "it''s them."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and smiled quietly, "waiter, you may see the street view outside on the second floor?"


    The waiter stepped down, turned around and bent over, "it''s really impossible. If you want to see it, you can only go to the Tianzi box on the third floor."


    "The elegant rooms in your restaurant are still graded?" Mo Xiyan pretended to be surprised, raised his head and looked at the third floor, "how much more than these two floors?"


    "That''s at least that number." the waiter stretched out a hand, opened his five fingers and gently waved, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it, miss."

 Chapter 147

    "How do you talk to our young lady?" Xiao Liu was so angry that he grabbed the waiter''s collar and raised his hand to beat him.


    "Ah, I''m wrong. Don''t hit me..."


    When the waiter saw this, he rushed to admit his mistake.


    But this mistake was only half recognized, and was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    "Xiao Liu, stop."


    Xiao Liu was not satisfied. After watching Mo Xi Yan for a long time, she did insist, so she reluctantly let go.


    After he lowered his head, he said with some annoyance, "yes, miss."


    Then he returned to Mo Xiyan''s back.


    The waiter was still in shock.


    He leaned against the railing of the stairs, patted his chest, raised his hand and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead, and then looked at Mo Xiyan again.


    "Miss, I didn''t say anything. Your servant is so fierce. If I really said anything, would I lose my life?"


    The waiter made Mo Xiyan feel very uncomfortable.


    Because the ordinary waiter will not take the initiative to provoke the guests.


    After all, opening the door to welcome guests has always been based on harmony.


    Few people like him value noise.


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly and looked at the waiter quietly.


    "Why, am I wrong?" the waiter snorted coldly when he saw Mo Xi Yan without saying a word.


    "Waiter, I''d like to ask you, your attitude is the way of hospitality?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at him with a sudden cold in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to have a meal to relax, but I''m not looking for anger. If you don''t want to continue the quarrel, I don''t mind talking to your shopkeeper."


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he didn''t flinch. Instead, he said more loudly, "go, do you think I''m afraid of mentioning the shopkeeper?"


    Speaking of this, he walked downstairs and shouted, "shopkeeper, another guest complained. What do you say?"


    Mo Xiyan felt that he might enter the restaurant in the wrong way.


    If you quit now and go further, will there be a different model to show her?


    She watched the waiter run all the way back to the first floor, dragged an old man from under the stairs and came to them.


    The waiter didn''t slow down. In the twinkling of an eye, he brought the little old man to Mo Xiyan.


    "Well, this is the shopkeeper you are looking for. I want to see what you want to talk about."


    The waiter leaned against the railing of the stairs, gasping and saying, with pride on his face.


    This is probably the biggest service staff Mo Xiyan has ever seen, whether it is dead or now.


    "Miss, are you looking for me?" the shopkeeper was polite.


    After he gasped for breath, he bent his eyebrows, looked at Mo Xiyan and smiled, "my waiter is really strange. Don''t worry about him. He''s still a child."


    Mo Xiyan actually doesn''t like the saying that he is still a child.


    Because she always heard this before crossing.


    And usually, the person who says this sentence is not a good bird.


    "How old are you?" Mo Xiyan''s eyes crossed the shopkeeper and looked at the waiter.


    "Seventeen, what''s the matter?" the waiter said indifferently.


    "Then you are two years older than me." Mo Xiyan nodded his head and said directly.


    "Two years older is two years older. Why do you have an opinion?" the waiter really rushed.


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyebrows frowned, "I really have a little opinion, because you can''t call it a child in front of me."


    Speaking of this, she gave a slight meal, and then said, "besides, in summer, seventeen can get a wife and have children, and it can''t be called children."


    As soon as she spoke, the shopkeeper''s face changed slightly. The waiter didn''t change. It still didn''t matter if the sky collapsed.


    Because of their dispute downstairs, they successfully alerted the people upstairs.


    Especially the four people guarding the door.


    Murong Jin''s people looked at them with a look and look in their eyes, but also with a smell of warning.


    Lu Jun and others were surprised and surprised.


    Because when they saw Mo Xiyan, they also saw Xiao Liu.


    Mo Xiyan pretended to inadvertently raise his head and looked at them.


    After a glance with them, I lowered my head and looked at the shopkeeper again.


    "Shopkeeper, do you think I''m right?"


    The shopkeeper wiped his sweat frequently, bent over Mo Xiyan and made amends, "yes, miss is right."


    "Since you also think you are wrong, should you express something?"


    Mo Xiyan said here and suddenly looked at the waiter. "Just now, I let Xiao Liu let you go, but you not only don''t converge, but cross more and more. It seems that sometimes generosity won''t benefit."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The waiter shrank behind the shopkeeper in fear, "I, I can warn you, young master, there is someone above me. If you dare to touch me, I can catch you in and put you in jail."


    "Then I''ll see if the person above you is heavy or the person above Miss Ben is heavy."


    Mo Xiyan said, squinting at Xiao Liu, "Xiao Liu, you''re welcome this time."


    Xiao Liu had long been unhappy with the waiter, so don''t cherish Yan''s voice. As soon as he fell, he directly came forward and grabbed the waiter''s collar and beat him up.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, it''s our fault."


    The shopkeeper hurried forward and continued to apologize. While holding Xiao Liu''s hand, he begged Mo Xiyan.


    "It''s the waiter''s fault. I''ll cover all the expenses of miss in our shop today. Please miss, don''t count the villains."


    "Didn''t you two say there was someone up there? Why not now?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t stop, but just thought of a way to spread the words of those soldiers to Murong Yu''s ears.


    "No, he lied to you."


    When the shopkeeper said this, he was crying anxiously. He looked like he wanted to suffer for the waiter.


    "Please, miss, for the old man''s sake, let him go."


    It seems that the waiter should have a very close relationship with him, otherwise he can''t support when he''s full. He''s in such a hurry for someone who doesn''t have a relationship.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go."


    Mo Xiyan suddenly thought of how to convey her meaning.


    "Xiao Liu, let him go."


    "Yes, miss." after Xiaoliu opened the waiter, he returned to Mo Xiyan''s side again.


    "Shit, it hurts so much." the waiter scolded and rubbed the place where he was hurt.


    "You child, what do you want me to do so that you can restrain?" the shopkeeper looked at the waiter and cried.


    Seems to think of something sad.


    The waiter''s expression was slightly stunned, "you''re here again. It''s a big deal that I''ll come a few times less in the future, so you won''t be bored."


    "You..."


    The shopkeeper seemed to be angry with his words. Just about to scold him, he was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    "Shopkeeper, you should educate your children. You can go home and train behind closed doors."


    Mo Xi Yan raised his head as he said, smiled at them, and then said a pun, "now I''ve let this man go, and this thing is all right. Should you give me an explanation?"

 Chapter 148

    Lu Jun frowned at Mo Xiyan''s words.


    He didn''t understand why she looked at him when she said these words?


    Or does Mo Xiyan want to convey something to him through these words?


    He carefully thought over what she said, and looked at Mo Xi Yan suspiciously.


    After seeing Xiao Liu standing behind her, he suddenly patted his head and scolded himself.


    The princess''s hint is so obvious. Why didn''t he react at the first time?


    No, since everyone has been saved by the princess, there is no need for the prince to talk to the fifth Prince here.


    But how can I inform the Lord?


    Lu Jun looked at the closed box door and looked at Li Shu and Tang Tiande. He couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Just then, a roar came from below.


    "You little bitch, don''t be shameless. What''s wrong with you, young master? You want my grandpa to explain to you?"


    The waiter is angry. There are really no people who dare to challenge him in this area.


    If it weren''t for his grandfather, Zhao Fang, the shopkeeper of Laifu restaurant, strongly asked him to be a waiter in the restaurant.


    He wouldn''t be here, either.


    What''s more, I''m still angry with a woman!


    How can he bear it?


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know my strength!"


    Then he rushed directly to Mo Xiyan and wanted to pull her hand.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand was about to touch, Mo Xi moved at Yan Tu''s feet and took several steps to the floor. He not only successfully avoided the attack of the waiter, but also reached the third floor.


    When she crossed the waiter, she slapped him on the back.


    The waiter didn''t think that Mo Xiyan could avoid him, let alone fight back.


    So after being photographed by her, she fell upstairs.


    Because he was located between the stairs on the second and third floors, the fall was not light.


    "Xiaojue!"


    The shopkeeper exclaimed and hurried forward to help him.


    "Where are you hurt? Is there anything wrong?"


    It took Zhao Jue a long time to recover, and then he realized that he had been Yin by Mo Xiyan.


    So anger burned from his chest.


    "Get out of here. I don''t care about my business."


    He roared, pushed away the shopkeeper, raised his head and glared at Mo Xiyan angrily, "you little girl leather, how dare you push me?"


    "That''s a big joke! Why can''t I fight back when you''re allowed to do it?"


    Mo Xiyan held his chest in his hands and stood at the entrance of the stairs looking down at Zhao Jue with sarcastic eyes.


    "Damn it, if I don''t give you some cruel, you don''t know my power!"


    Zhao Jue stood up angrily and rushed to Mo Xiyan.


    But as soon as he went up the stairs, he was blocked by Xiao Liu.


    "If you want to move, miss, pass me first."


    Whether it''s because of Mo Xiyan''s rescue.


    Still in Murong Yu''s face, Xiao Liu has the obligation to protect Mo Xiyan.


    "What are you?"


    Zhao Jue immediately scolded him.


    Just after scolding, he regretted it.


    After all, he has seen the means of Xiao Liu.


    He can''t do it alone.


    So he hesitated momentarily.


    Mo Xiyan saw Zhao Jue retreat.


    I can''t help yelling, No.


    Before she saw Lu Jun''s expression, she should have understood what she meant.


    But I can''t get in that door.


    Since you can''t enter from the outside, let them open from the inside.


    That''s why she fought with the waiter here.


    Originally, she thought that if it continued, the movement would definitely expand infinitely.


    But unexpectedly, the waiter began to shrink back at this moment.


    No, never let him back.


    She must motivate him again.


    Mo Xi Yan drooped his eyes and thought, then looked at the waiter again and said loudly, "why didn''t you just be horizontal? I thought you were a role. It turned out that you were really just a counselor."


    "What are you talking about?"


    It''s impossible for a man to be indifferent to words like ''you can''t'' and ''you advise''.


    So Zhao Jue blew up again.


    "My skin, I''ll let you see if I''m a counselor!"


    He pointed to Mo Xiyan and scolded angrily, and rushed up.


    Of course, he is still facing Xiao Liu.


    But when Xiao Liu was about to start, he was stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    "Xiao Liu, get out of the way."


    Mo Xiyan can''t let Xiao Liu do it.


    After all, I didn''t tell him in advance.


    It''s not convenient to tell him now.


    If you kill him, it''s not good.


    "But miss..." Xiao Liu turned his head and shouted.


    "Get out of the way, you."


    Zhao Jue took the opportunity to cross Xiaoliu and rushed to Mo Xiyan.


    "It''s up to me, so I''ll deal with it."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Xiao Liu and said directly. Then he blinked at him.


    Small six tiny Leng, then obediently back to one side, no more action.


    Although he still didn''t understand what Mo Xiyan wanted to do.


    But according to her appearance, she should have some plans.


    In that case, he might as well keep an eye on it.


    Once something goes wrong, he comes forward to protect it. It should be all right.


    After all, Mo Xiyan is also very powerful.


    This is the consensus between them.


    "You asked for it, little girl."


    After crossing Xiaoliu, Zhao Jue went straight to Mo Xiyan.


    When I was close to her, I suddenly became proud.


    "Now call me Grandpa. Maybe I can consider sparing you."


    "OK, if I beat you, you have to kneel and call me Grandpa."


    Mo Xi Yan Leng snorted and deliberately ran to the Tianzi box where Li Shu and Lu Jun were standing.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid I haven''t seen the world. I dare to be arrogant in front of my grandfather."


    As soon as Zhao Jue heard it, he immediately laughed, "Grandpa, you''re sure to call today!"


    With that, he quickly chased Mo Xiyan.


    As soon as they ran after each other, they quickly ran to the Tianzi house.


    Li Shu and Tang Tiande are ready.


    Lu Jun and others are light and natural.


    Because they seem to understand Mo Xiyan''s idea.


    Nature is happy to see its success.


    After crossing the Tianzi room, Mo Xiyan immediately stopped, turned and raised his feet, and kicked Zhao Jue''s abdomen, which followed her closely.


    Zhao Jue was running. He didn''t expect Mo Xiyan to suddenly brake.


    So his forward momentum, coupled with Mo Xi Yan''s foot strength, forcibly kicked him to the door of Tianzifang.


    They fell heavily at the feet of plum trees.


    The kick was not clear. Zhao Jue didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Xiaojue, stop making trouble and be Grandpa, please."


    At this time, the shopkeeper also ran over crying.


    Accompanied by Xiao Liu.


    The shopkeeper''s cry, coupled with the quarrel between Mo Xiyan and Zhao Jue.


    Finally succeeded in quarreling with Murong Jin and Murong Yu who were talking in the box.


    Murong Jin frowned and looked at the door. "If an goes to have a look, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 149

    "Yes." Wang ruoan nodded, got up, opened the door and went out.


    Murong Yu is quite calm.


    In fact, because he has strong internal power.


    So as early as Mo Xiyan made trouble, he heard her voice.


    At the same time, I also heard her saying, "now that I have let this man go, this matter is over.".


    He immediately reacted, which was the message she deliberately conveyed to him.


    Therefore, he hasn''t loosened his mouth since the beginning.


    This also makes Murong Jin more and more elusive.


    "The seventh brother is not curious at all. What happened outside?"


    Murong Jin picked up the wine cup, took a sip, and looked at Murong Yu with his eyebrows.


    "Not curious."


    Murong Yu shook his head. "I think we''re almost done talking today. If you''re interested, we''ll make an appointment another day."


    Then he stood up directly, "farewell."


    This may be the most worded sentence he has spoken since he entered the house.


    But it is also the most angry words for Murong Jin.


    "Seven younger brothers, everyone says that the seven kings love talents and cherish talents most, and the soldiers under their opponents are as close as brothers."


    When Murong Yu turned around, Murong Jin''s voice rang.


    He was slow and sarcastic.


    "Today, it''s exaggerated. You said that if the king announced your behavior today, how would the people see you, how would all civil and military officials discuss you, and how disappointed would your soldiers be?"


    "Your mouth is on you. You can say what you want. You don''t have to pretend here."


    Murong Yu didn''t turn around and didn''t look at Murong Jin. He just said in a cold voice, "goodbye."


    Then he left without hesitation and ignored Murong Jin''s words.


    Outside the door, Wang ruoan looked at the crying shopkeeper at the door and frowned directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The waiter quarreled with the young lady..." Li Shu came forward and told Wang ruoan what had happened one by one.


    When he heard that the waiter was kicked down by Mo Xiyan, he turned his attention to Mo Xiyan.


    After hearing Li Shu''s words, he thought the young lady in his mouth should be a rude man.


    But unexpectedly, I saw a beautiful and enchanting girl.


    The gap between imagination and reality made him feel lost.


    "You mean that girl kicked down the waiter?"


    "Yes, Wang Xiaowei, she really kicked it down." Li Shu nodded and said definitely.


    Wang ruoan whispered, "this girl is powerful."


    His eyes never moved away from Mo Xiyan''s face.


    After watching the meeting, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled involuntarily.


    Somehow, he always felt that the woman''s face was very familiar.


    But I recalled it carefully, but I didn''t find anything about Mo Xiyan in my memory.


    This made him suspicious.


    But no wonder, a few months ago, Wang ruoan and Murong Jin met Mo Xiyan, although they were beautiful.


    But they are thin and malnourished.


    Now Mo Xi Yan is taller, whiter and fatter.


    Therefore, it has become more beautiful.


    Compared with the previous appearance, it is indeed comparable to the effect of cosmetic surgery.


    If Wang ruoan doesn''t recognize it, it''s really normal.


    At this time, Murong Yu opened the door and came out.


    Interrupted Wang ruoan''s thoughts.


    When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and looked, "seventh master, why did you come out?"


    "When the matter is over, we will naturally leave."


    Murong Yu gave him a cold look, then crossed him and looked at Mo Xiyan not far away.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him subconsciously when he came out.


    So I just looked at him.


    Murong''s mouth and Mo Xiyan''s silent way are ten mile pavilions outside the city.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and silently replied, OK.


    When the two of them "see off their eyes".


    Wang ruoan asked again in doubt, "if so, when will the seventh master come to take people?"


    He thought Murong Royal had reached an agreement with Murong Jin.


    That''s why I asked.


    Murong Yu took back his sight and glanced coldly at Wang ruoan. "Go back and ask your master about this."


    "What do you mean?" Wang ruoan continued to ask.


    Murong Yu paid no attention to him, but directly lowered his voice to Lu Jun and others, "let''s go."


    Then he crossed Wang ruoan and walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Wang ruoan went straight back to his room.


    Seeing Murong Yudu gone, Mo Xiyan naturally lost his interest in staying here.


    She went to the shopkeeper who was still holding Zhao Jue and whispered, "shopkeeper, your grandson''s injury is not serious, and I don''t want your compensation. We''re even."


    The shopkeeper hugged Zhao Jue and nodded gently, "thank you, girl."


    Generally speaking, Zhao Jue was the cause of this incident.


    And most of his injuries were self inflicted.


    In addition, as Mo Xiyan said, Zhao Jue was not seriously hurt.


    The shopkeeper has just reacted to this.


    After all, no one who is really injured and unconscious will blink and peek.


    Mo Xiyan saw the shopkeeper''s consent, so he crossed him directly and went downstairs to leave.


    Xiao Liu still followed her and left together.


    There was a momentary chill outside the door.


    Inside the door, after Wang ruoan asked the question, Murong fell the glass in his hand angrily.


    With calm eyes and teeth, he said word by word, "the old seven is definitely intentional. Now take someone to see if those people are still there!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Wang ruoan nodded. After he should go down, he left with Li Shu.


    Only Tang Tiande remained.


    After Wang ruoan left, Murong Jin directly picked up the wine pot and poured wine into his mouth.


    Then he lowered his head and looked sinister, "old seven, you won''t be proud for long. Even if the king can''t take you, the prince can always."


    Murong Yu, who had left ZhuYue County, seemed to feel it and sneezed directly.


    "The prince is ill?" Lu Jun kicked the horse belly and asked softly.


    Murong Yu shook his head and did not answer.


    Lu Jun saw that he didn''t seem to be ill, so he immediately changed the topic.


    "Lord, do you think it credible that Miss Mo said the man who saved us?"


    Although he also thought it was credible.


    But when you think about it carefully, don''t cherish Yan, a woman. No matter how powerful, it should not be powerful to this extent


    But as soon as he finished asking, he immediately regretted it.


    He couldn''t help scolding himself for being stupid.


    With regard to Miss Mo''s question, ask the Lord, in addition to the answer "Miss Mo is right", will there be anything else?


    Sure enough, he just regretted, Murong royal road, "she said she saved, she saved."


    His answer made Lu Jun want to buy a piece of tofu and commit suicide again.


    When Murong Yu they went to Shiliting.


    Mo Xiyan also left ZhuYue county and quickly went to Shiliting

 Chapter 150

    "Xiao Liu, stop."


    The carriage just went outside the city of ZhuYue county. Mo Xiyan drilled out the curtain of the carriage and stopped Xiao Liu.


    "What''s the matter, princess?"


    Xiao Liu doesn''t understand.


    Didn''t you make an appointment with the Lord to Shiliting?


    Why stop now?


    "You go back to the city and inform others that you don''t have to go into the city and meet at Shiliting."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s directness.


    Xiao Liu suddenly realized it. He just thought, "princess, I don''t follow you. What do you do?"


    He felt obliged to protect Mo Xiyan.


    "It''s more important to inform them now."


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and said in a deep voice, "think carefully. If Murong Jin found out, what would happen?"


    Small 61 listens, instantly also understood the seriousness of the matter.


    He nodded. "Yes, princess, I''ll tell them about it now. You should be careful yourself."


    Then Xiao Liu quickly jumped into the carriage and ran towards ZhuYue county.


    Watching him leave, Mo Xiyan got on the carriage and went straight to Shiliting.


    When she arrived at Shiliting, Murong Yu had been waiting for a long time.


    When Mo Xiyan stopped the carriage, Murong Yu strode to the side of the car.


    "You move so fast."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and threw the whip, so he wanted to jump down.


    Do not want to be suddenly extended to the front of a big hand, blocking the action.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Murong Yu suspiciously.


    Murong''s lips were slightly hooked. He took her hand directly, put it on his palm and shook it hard.


    "I''ll help you."


    His voice seemed deliberately low and fell in her ears, like a cat''s beard.


    Plus the burning temperature from his palm to her palm.


    It really made her heart beat.


    They looked at each other for a long time, until Lu Jun coughed a little, and then they came back to their senses.


    Murong Yu is nothing. He is very generous.


    But don''t regret that Yan is a girl. His face is not as thick as his.


    She quickly released Murong Yu''s hand and jumped out of the carriage.


    After a little delay, Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu again, "I thought you were detained by Murong Jin, so I took Xiaoliu to the city to meet you..."


    She explained all the causes and consequences of the incident, and finally said, "I guess Xiao Liu will come soon. If you don''t trust me, you can send some people to pick you up."


    Murong Yu shook his head, "no, it''s not the first time they deal with such a situation."


    Speaking of this, he turned sideways to make room and pointed to the pavilion not far away. "Does Xi Yan need to go and have a rest?"


    Mo Xiyan certainly needs it. Even if he is not tired, he also needs it.


    After all, despite the attention and stubborn eyes, even if her body is not tired, her heart will be tired.


    So she strode straight towards the pavilion without hesitation.


    Murong Yu stared at Lu Jun lightly, and then he caught up.


    Blame me, too? Lu Jun touched his nose and felt that he was a pot bearer.


    He just reminded the princes and princes that they should not show it in public, so as not to make them feel uncomfortable as soldiers.


    Lu Jun turned to the others and ordered them to hide before he returned to the pavilion.


    Of course, he keeps the best distance.


    It can not only get to the pavilion in the shortest time, but also ensure that you can''t hear the conversation between Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    After entering the pavilion, Murong Yu went directly to Mo Xiyan.


    "Xi Yan, thank you."


    The man''s tone and eyes are very solemn.


    Don''t cherish Yan Weizheng, and then smile, "I just happened to see it. It''s not what..."


    Murong Yu gently shook his head and pointed his finger on Mo Xiyan''s lips, "you have helped me several times, but I haven''t thanked you."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal and looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes more and more dark, "what else do you need besides the five thousand liang of gold?"


    In fact, what he really wants to know is whether Mo Xiyan can allow him to pay his debts.


    But he was afraid to scare her, so he chose a euphemistic way.


    But what he said was too euphemistic, so Mo Xiyan didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Five thousand taels of gold is already a lot."


    As an upright girl, Mo Xiyan said bluntly, "you know, the money is enough to hire a bodyguard to protect you 24 hours for 70 or 80 years. I''ll help you these times."


    As soon as her words came out, Murong Yu''s expression suddenly froze.


    At the same time, I felt helpless.


    Beauty''s heart is as deep as the sea. What else can he do?


    Alas, sure enough, she has no other in her heart, so she is ruthless. Can you think of it?


    His heart turned a thousand times.


    Mo Xiyan turned his mind to Murong Jin.


    "Do you have a bad relationship with Murong Jin?"


    She asked the reason for this sentence, only concerned about Murong Yu.


    But listening to Murong Yu''s heart, it became another manifestation of her deep-rooted love for Murong.


    His heart was sour and said directly, "very bad. Do you want to help him cover me?"


    He was very blunt.


    Mo Xiyan felt some inexplicable.


    "If I want to hurt you and help him kill you, how can I save you?"


    Speaking of this, she raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows, "or did you never trust me because of your early years?"


    Even if Murong had saved her life in her early years.


    That was also a matter of the past, a matter of the original Lord.


    What does it have to do with her?


    Since she came to this world, she has never been involved with Murong Jin again.


    Murong Yu really pissed her off.


    Seeing her angry, Murong Yu hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that, I......"


    "What you mean is actually not important to me."


    Murong Yu wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    "I have something else to do at home, so I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    With that, she didn''t look back.


    "Xi Yan..."


    Murong Yu quickly catches up with Mo Xiyan. He just holds her hand and wants to explain, but Lu Jun interrupts.


    He stood not far from them and whispered, "Lord, they''re back."


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu looked up at the same time. Sure enough, they saw Xiao Liu and others running towards them on their horses.


    Mo Xiyan took out his hand, pointed to Xiao Liu and others, and said directly, "your people are back. You are still busy, so you don''t have to send them any more."


    Then she took a few quick steps, jumped into the carriage, and drove the carriage to Mojia village.


    Mo Xiyan and Xiao Liu are in the opposite direction.


    So when they arrived, she had also disappeared from the official line.


    However, although Xiao Liu was confused, they didn''t think much.


    After all, this is the business of the prince''s family, which has nothing to do with their small soldiers.


    They jumped off their horses and knelt down ten steps away from Murong Yu.


    Then he kowtowed to him for three times and said in unison, "the king''s subordinates are incompetent, which almost put the king in danger. We are guilty. Please punish the king."

 Chapter 151

    Murong Yu''s eyes always fell on the official way, and his thoughts seemed to go away with Mo Xiyan.


    Until it was pulled back by the voice of Xiao Liu and others.


    He turned his head and gave them a cold look. "Tell me, what''s going on."


    Among these people, Wang Hai, the centurion, has the largest official position.


    And he is also the most suitable person to answer Murong Yu''s questions.


    So after Murong Yu''s question came down, he directly came forward and knelt on one knee, lowered his head and said, "Lord, we were roasting meat that day, and smelled a strange smell..."


    He told Murong Yu that the incense was very fragrant. He didn''t feel anything wrong when he smelled it at first.


    But when they finished roasting meat and began to eat dinner.


    Here comes the problem.


    After the barbecue, they began to fall down one by one.


    Wang Hai said that because he ate less, he was the last to fall.


    Therefore, I saw that after they all tilted, a group of people in black jumped down from the tree.


    They tied them up one by one and threw them into a cart


    Then he fainted and woke up at the hill temple.


    They don''t know what happened.


    But when he woke up, he found that the people holding them had obviously changed waves.


    They wanted to save themselves, but they found that they had no chance at all.


    Until Mo Xiyan came to save them.


    At this time, they knew that Murong Jin threatened Murong Yu with them.


    Now everyone regretted it.


    So they listened to Mo Xiyan''s arrangement and began to sneak into the city to save Murong Yu.


    Then Wang Hai said again, but when Murong Yu left ZhuYue County, he was just outside the city.


    So he quickly informed the people around him.


    They wanted to leave with Murong Yu.


    However, because he had an agreement with Mo Xiyan, he thought about it and most of them kept up with Murong Yu.


    Only three people left to contact Mo Xiyan.


    However, Mo Xiyan left the county before long, and left Xiaoliu.


    After Xiao Liu got off the bus, the three men stopped him.


    With him, he quickly caught up with the big army.


    They soon joined Wang Hai and them again.


    "Lord, thanks to the help of the princess, otherwise we will still fall."


    At last, Wang Hai said in a very happy tone.


    "Yes, thanks to her."


    Murong Yu nodded and looked at the official way again.


    He now has an impulse in his heart to find Mo Xiyan.


    And he did the same.


    Murong thought for a moment, then directly ordered, "Wang Hai, you take people back to the northwest."


    Then he looked at Lu Jun again, "you go to Mojia village with me."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Lu Jun and Wang Hai took command directly.


    Then Wang Hai hurried back to the Northwest with people.


    After they left, Murong Yucai said, "let''s go too."


    Then he turned over, mounted his horse, clamped a stirrup and left quickly.


    However, he was not facing Mojia village, but ZhuYue county.


    "Lord, didn''t you say you were going to Mojia village?" Lu Jun caught up with Murong Yu and said in doubt.


    "We always have to prepare. We can''t go like this."


    Murong Yu took a meaningful look at him, then waved his whip and accelerated his forward speed.


    Lu Jun really can''t understand it.


    I''ve just left ZhuYue county and I''m going back.


    Aren''t you afraid to meet Murong Jin again?


    Murong Yu is certainly not afraid to meet Murong Jin.


    Because according to his understanding of him, since he has left, Murong Jin will no longer stay there.


    Besides, he has his own eyeliner.


    Murong Yu returned to ZhuYue county again.


    At this time, it was late. Murong Yu decided to invest in the inn first and go to Mojia village tomorrow.


    Just as he stopped his horse in front of the Inn and touched his body, he was surprised that he had no silver.


    "Did you bring silver?"


    So he turned and asked Lu Jun.


    Lu Jun smelled the speech and subconsciously touched his waist. As a result, he also touched the air.


    Before, they all changed their clothes for convenience. Now they can''t turn out a single coin, not to mention silver.


    "Wang... Young master, what should I do?"


    Lu Jun was in a hurry. He was a little bitter. It didn''t matter.


    But you can''t let Murong also be hungry and sleep on the street, can you?


    I knew I should have dragged the Lord directly to Mojia village.


    At this time, it should also be at Mo Xiyan''s place.


    In this way, we will not face the risk of starvation here.


    The two of them stood at the door of the Inn and looked at each other in a daze.


    Murong Yu really didn''t expect it.


    I''m a Grand Prince and a general in the west of the town. I can''t believe I''ll stand on the street and eat the northwest wind one day.


    After a long time, Lu juntu patted himself on the head.


    "Young master, I think I have thought of a way to make money."


    Murong Yu looked at him coldly, "said."


    Lu Jun smiled, "I don''t know if the Lord remembers that there is a family surnamed Shen in ZhuYue county."


    "Surnamed Shen?" Murong Yuwei frowned, his eyes turned gently, and he also understood Lu Jun''s meaning.


    you ''re right.


    When investigating Mo Xiyan, he also checked all the interpersonal relationships in the prime minister''s house.


    Among them, those who had a gap with Mo Xiyan were focused by him.


    There is a Shen family here.


    The Shen family in ZhuYue county is actually Shen Hongqin''s mother''s family.


    In order to appease her, the prime minister made her pregnant and have children at home.


    It uses the industry under Xi Tinglan''s name.


    After Shen Hongqin got his hand, he changed hands and gave the industry of ZhuYue county to his brother Shen GUI.


    After taking Xi''s property, Shen GUI wiped away all traces of Xi''s family.


    Then he swaggered back to being the owner of these industries.


    The one who earns is called a pot full.


    With the support of Shen Hongqin, the Shen GUI family soon became the richest man in ZhuYue county and lived a life of plenty of food and clothing.


    Ironically, Xi Jia, who was occupied by the industry, declined completely because of the suppression of the prime minister.


    As soon as Xi Tinglan died, the Xi family completely withdrew from the stage of Jiangnan.


    It has become a joke for others after dinner.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu thought of avenging Mo Xiyan after knowing this.


    Just a no chance.


    But maybe now the opportunity comes.


    Since the things of the Shen family are cherished by the family.


    Then he goes to get some now, which is regarded as borrowing Mo Xiyan''s.


    When he returns to Beijing in the future, he will double it back to her.


    Murong thought a lot, but he didn''t spend much time.


    In less than a minute, he made the decision to "rob the rich".


    "Now go and find out where the Shen family is. We''ll act later."


    "Yes, young master."


    Lu Jun was also excited. He rubbed his hands and directly asked someone to inquire.


    It was just something that disappointed him. It was easy to find out about the Shen family.


    He and Murong Yu waited until after the willow shoots on the moon, and then walked towards the Shen family.


    There are few pedestrians in the street at this point.


    Murong Yu and Lu Jun walked to the wall of the Shen family.


    Lu Jun listened a little against the wall, after making sure there was nothing moving.


    They quickly jumped onto the wall and turned ove

 Chapter 152

    "Lord, according to Xiao Lei''s investigation results."


    Lu Jun''s cat leaned over and covered his face with black cloth. He whispered, "this house was also the property of cherishing the family."


    He raised his finger and pointed to the house. His voice was full of sarcasm. "The Shen family has a big appetite. They swallow so many things and are still safe."


    Murong Yu changed the mask he was wearing into black cloth. His face became colder and colder with Lu Jun''s words.


    Since he entered the yard, the coldness at the bottom of his eyes has not disappeared.


    Lu Jun doesn''t have to say that he knows everything about the Shen family.


    If it hadn''t been for Shen Hongqin, Mo Xiyan wouldn''t have lost his mother and lived a lonely life since childhood. Finally, he was even forced to come to this small ZhuYue county from the capital.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    In fact, according to his identity, it''s really cheap to be a thief here.


    However, when I think of what the Shen family did to Mo Xiyan, I also think that this place belongs to Mo Xiyan.


    He felt that it was not too much to empty the whole house.


    At this time, two guards carrying lanterns walked slowly down the corridor from afar.


    They both talked and laughed as they walked, looking very wanton and arrogant.


    Murong Yu winked at Lu Jun.


    Lu Jun nodded his head and said he understood.


    So the two men cooperated, quietly leaned over and hid under the railing on the side of the corridor, waiting for the two patrols to come towards them.


    "Have you heard? Our master''s new aunt is making trouble. She won''t let the master enter the house. Tut Tut, this woman is interesting enough?"


    "Hum, if I say, she can enter our Shen family. It''s a blessing for her to burn Gao Xiang for several lives."


    Another guard ''spat'' and looked contemptuous, "but she''s not grateful, but she''s making trouble? It''s damn it."


    "Brother, you''re right. This kind of unclear life and death. According to me, such women will die directly. Why should they be in the hospital and make people angry?"


    The two nursing homes are in harmony.


    It''s worthless to say that people are chaste martyrs.


    Let Lu Jun hear his anger burning.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were colder.


    If he was just for Mo Xiyan before, now he also wants to eliminate a harm for the local people.


    "Stop talking, brother. My master doesn''t know which tendon has been pulled. He''s not angry, but he spoiled the woman."


    "So what? I heard that the woman was hanged in her house last morning."


    "What, you said you were dead?"


    A guard yard exclaimed, "I''m a good boy. Such a beautiful woman is gone? I knew she was going to die. I must have touched her house and had a good time before she died."


    "Hahaha, I think so too. It''s a pity to know late."


    They talked and turned to Murong Yu''s side.


    No sense of crisis at all.


    Murong raised his head to Lu Jun and gestured with him.


    He means, close to his side, he put it down.


    He is in charge of those near Lu Jun.


    Never let either of them make any sound.


    This is not the case twice.


    So as soon as Murong Yu''s action was finished, Lu Jun fully understood what he meant.


    After saying hello.


    They stared at the two people''s movements.


    Five steps.


    Four steps.


    Three steps.


    Step two.


    Good, move!


    Murong imperial court made a gesture to Lu Jun, so he went directly forward, grabbed the nearest guard yard from him, and directly pressed it to the ground.


    Lu Jun''s action was a little slower than him, but he also put down the nursing home he should be responsible for very smoothly.


    "Say, which house did Shen GUI release his money?"


    Murong Yu went straight to the point. While talking, he pulled a dagger out of his boots and put it directly against the neck of the guard.


    "Great Xia, I, I said."


    The nursing home is a soft bone.


    As soon as Murong Yu''s dagger touched his skin, he was scared and peed in the yellow water of his pants, stinking.


    It doesn''t work.


    Murong Yu would rather knock him out if he didn''t have to explain something to him.


    The nursing home is quite detailed.


    Whether it''s the patrol in the yard or the allocation of personnel.


    It''s Shen GUI''s favorite room to stay in. Of course, it''s the room where Shen GUI puts his belongings.


    When the nursing home is fully explained.


    Murong Yu knocked him unconscious with a direct punch.


    This head fell.


    Lu Jun let himself put down the man and answered the previous question again.


    The guard thought they had killed the former guard.


    He said it in more detail than he did.


    After saying that, he even begged them to let him go with a trembling voice.


    In order to live, he also said that he had an 80 year old mother and a two-year-old child. The whole family pointed to him to live. He really can''t die.


    But he hasn''t finished yet.


    He was also knocked unconscious by Lu Jun directly, and then said in a small voice, "what they said is the same place. It seems that they must be right."


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu nodded, "let''s go."


    According to the two guards.


    Shen GUI usually stays in only one yard.


    There is his bedroom and a room for his belongings.


    This arrangement makes Shen GUI feel safe.


    But it also facilitated Murong Yu''s actions.


    According to their rich combat experience, they easily found the yard where Shen Guifang''s belongings were.


    Outside the courtyard wall, they easily climbed over the wall again.


    The two guards didn''t lie to them.


    Although there are people outside the yard for 24 hours.


    But there were no guards or servants in the yard.


    Because Shen GUI''s defense against them is tighter than anything.


    Again, this may be useful in peacetime.


    But now, such an arrangement is greatly convenient for Murong Yu.


    At the same time, they found that there were only three rooms in the yard.


    According to the exclusion method, they concluded that the room on the far left was the room where the property was placed.


    They quickly touched it.


    It''s just unfortunate.


    Before they got close to the house, a middle-aged man came out of the bedroom.


    He must be Shen GUI.


    He looks so sneaky. He''s not a good man at first sight.


    Murong Yu quickly hid in the dark and made a comment on the man.


    "No, no, why is there a thousand liang of silver missing?"


    He took the account book in his hand and walked to the room on the left with his head shaking.


    Sure enough, it''s on the left.


    Murong Yu snorted and raised his chin to Lu Jun''s side.


    Lu Jun compares a gesture that he knows, and directly rushes to Shen GUI from the dark with the momentum of "lightning can''t cover his ears".


    Shen GUI is a little weaker than the previous two guards.


    Lu Jun easily put him down.


    "Say, where is the money?"


    When he asked, he put a dagger directly on his neck and gently pulled it in order to increase the effect.


    Shen GUI only felt that as soon as his neck hurt, liquid flowed out.


    Suddenly, he trembled and pointed to the room in front of him, "right here."

 Chapter 153

    Shen GUI reluctantly said only these words. When he finished, he was pale and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Key." Murong Yu came forward and said directly.


    "Here, here." Shen GUI hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled his belt, trying to pull the key out of his pants.


    But because I''m too nervous.


    He pulled for a long time, but the key didn''t come out. His pants belt was loosened, and his pants fell to the ground


    "Ah!"


    He screamed, just about to protect his key parts.


    But before he really called out, Lu Jun directly covered his mouth.


    "How do you want to attract people?"


    He scratched his neck again on purpose.


    Let his blood flow more.


    Shen GUI shook his head in horror. His eyes were full of tears because of fear.


    It doesn''t look pathetic, but embarrassed.


    Murong Yu was too lazy to look at him and directly pulled the key from his waist.


    He opened the door of the room on the left and went in.


    When he came out again, he had a big package on his back. It looked heavy and very heavy.


    Not only that, he also carried hundreds of thousand taels of silver on his chest, all of which were gold.


    By his nature, he certainly wouldn''t take so many things.


    Just think of these should belong to Mo Xiyan.


    He was not soft at all.


    "You can really do business."


    Out of the door, Murong Yu looked at Shen GUI coldly.


    The coldness at the bottom of his eyes made Shen GUI panic. He could only look at him blankly. His body was stiff and wouldn''t move.


    Murong Yu is really too lazy to look at this kind of advice.


    So he looked at Lu Jun and said directly, "let''s go."


    "OK." Lu Jun answered and raised his hand to knock Shen GUI out.


    He''s not light at all. Shen GUI can''t wake up for three or four hours.


    Murong Yu and Lu Jun left faster than they did in the past.


    No one noticed the whole house.


    The only three people who know have also been put down, and there is no way to ask someone to stop them.


    However, within three or four hours of Murong Yu''s prediction, Shen GUI was found.


    In fact, when they set foot in the Inn and ordered dinner, they were found and woke up.


    The reason is that the two nursing homes are located, although they are close to the courtyard wall.


    But after all, their nursing home will work shifts.


    The successors in the back didn''t see them coming.


    He went to the post first.


    Then they found them under the corridor.


    After they were woken up, they told about the burglary at home.


    Shen''s mother rushed into the yard with people.


    As soon as you enter, you will naturally find Shen GUI lying on the ground.


    So she sent for a doctor and carried them into the house.


    Soon the doctor came, gave him a needle and woke him up.


    When Shen GUI woke up, the first thing he thought of was his small Treasury.


    He quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    When I entered the room, I saw the room that had been turned upside down and looted.


    "Damn little thief, how dare you pluck your hair on Lord Shen''s head! I will make you look good!"


    He clenched his fists and roared up to the sky. Then he rushed out of the door, pointed to the housekeeper and others, and scolded, "Damn, there are thieves at home. You didn''t find anyone. What''s the use of raising you?"


    The housekeeper and others did not dare to refute. They bowed their heads one by one and let Shen GUI scold.


    Thinking in my heart, I hope you can calm down quickly. It''s urgent to catch the thief.


    No matter how happy the Shen family is, it will not affect Murong Yu and Lu Jun.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they directly asked for two rooms and had a good rest all night.


    The next morning, I found a ready-made clothes shop in the town.


    Since Murong Yu wants to go to Mojia village to find Mo Xiyan.


    That identity is naturally essential.


    After all, he can''t swagger directly and use his original identity.


    This is not suitable. Secondly, it may bring trouble to Mo Xiyan.


    So when he returned to ZhuYue County, he had already thought about it.


    He has been on the battlefield for many years, and must have a stronger aura than ordinary people.


    In that case, if his identity is ordinary, it will be more suspicious.


    So he thought about it. His current identity is a businessman.


    I''ve seen a lot of things in the world.


    And rich.


    As for the relationship with Mo Xiyan.


    He also thought that it was his cousin.


    Of course, this is based on the previous survey data.


    It is well known that Xijia is the richest man in Jiangnan.


    However, what everyone doesn''t know is that the origin of cherishing family depends on Shangjia.


    But there is little news about Shang''s family.


    According to the survey, the Shang family declined 30 years ago.


    As for the Shang family, whether they are dead or alive, they can''t find it.


    What he uses now is the name of Shang family.


    Now that everything has been set, his clothes must also meet this identity.


    Besides, if you don''t wear decent clothes and have a big show, how can you fight for face for Mo Xiyan?


    They chose good silk and brocade clothes from the ready-made clothes store and changed them. When they came out again, their temperament really changed dramatically.


    Murong Yuzi doesn''t have to say.


    He was the prince. After changing his clothes, he took a noble spirit with him.


    As for Lu Jun, after changing his clothes, he couldn''t see his essence as a soldier.


    As long as he is not an acquaintance, he is bound to think that he is a weak scholar.


    "Young master, what identity are you going to go to Mojia village?"


    "Xi Yan''s cousin Shang Feng."


    Murong Yu shook his fan and said faintly, "as for you, you are my entourage."


    "Cousin?"


    Lu Junwei was stunned, but he just wondered for a few seconds and soon came back to his mind. "Since it''s my cousin, it seems that we have to buy some gifts before we can come to the door."


    At this point, he turned and saluted Murong, "master, you go back to the inn first, and I''ll go back."


    Lu Jun adapted to his identity very quickly.


    Not only the action behavior, but also the address has been directly changed.


    But his entourage, if only from the appearance, is not like a servant, but rather like a child of an aristocratic family traveling.


    Murong Yu looked at his back and nodded with great satisfaction.


    Lu Jun has always been steady in his affairs. He is relieved to leave it to him.


    However, he did not return to the inn, but shook his fan and wandered casually.


    Since he is a businessman, he always wants to make himself like a businessman.


    Therefore, it is always necessary to inquire about some market here.


    He inquired quickly.


    On the way back to the inn, he was attracted by a jade hairpin on the roadside stall.


    This is a flexible and concise hairpin carved into the flying shape of a butterfly.


    At the first sight of it, he felt it was very suitable for Mo Xiyan.


    So I bought it without hesitation and didn''t even discuss the price.


    After buying hairpin, he was satisfied and went back to the inn.


    Lu Jun is not slow to buy.


    They returned to the Inn at almost the same time.


    Lu Jun thought about it.


    He came directly in a carriage.


    Murong thought about it, too.


    As a businessman with a lot of wealth, it''s really not like riding a horse with something.


    "Very good."


    Murong praised Lu Jun when he got on the carriage.


    Lu Jun immediately laughed with exaggeration, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be grinning to the root of his ears.


    But before he was happy, Murong Yu knocked him directly, "what are you laughing at? Don''t you go quickly?"


    "Yes, master, start now!"


    Lu Jun hurriedly jumped into the carriage, grabbed the reins, waved the whip and drove towards Mojia village

 Chapter 154

    Several hours later, Lu Jun''s carriage stopped in front of the memorial archway at the entrance of Mojia village.


    He jumped out of the carriage, bowed to the side of the carriage and whispered, "master, here we are."


    "HMM." Murong Yu put down the jade hairpin and opened the curtain to look out.


    Looking around, a young man came out of the village.


    He then ordered, "Lu Jun, go and ask where Xiyan''s home is?"


    "Yes, master." Lu Jun nodded and answered.


    He hurried forward and stopped the young man.


    "Brother, let me ask you something. Don''t cherish Miss Yan Mo''s home?"


    The young man was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at him up and down with his eyes.


    "Why are you asking about this?"


    It''s about Mo Xiyan. He''s always very careful.


    The youth, that is, Mo Zhengyang, has begun to look at him with a look since Lu Jun stopped him.


    There is no other reason, just because Lu Jun doesn''t look like a dealer.


    Since it''s not, it may be from Jingli.


    They all know that the only people in Beijing related to Mo Xiyan are those from the prime minister''s house.


    And the prime minister''s residence


    Hum, if they treat Mo Xiyan badly, they are all their enemies.


    Give them a good face?


    That doesn''t exist.


    "Well, my master is Miss Mo''s cousin. I went to see her in the prime minister''s house a few days ago. I don''t want to hear that she came to this Mojia village alone."


    Lu Jun smiled here, pointed to the carriage not far away, and then continued, "my master is worried about Miss Biao. After knowing the news, he came nonstop."


    "Are you Miss Mo''s cousins?"


    As soon as Mo Zhengyang heard the word "cousin", he frowned. "I heard what Miss Mo said. She has no relatives. Where did your cousin jump out?"


    "Brother, if it weren''t for my cousin, who would have come so far to find her?"


    Lu Jun doesn''t like to listen to Lu Jun.


    Because the heart is unhappy, the tone of speaking is also sinking.


    "Besides, yes and no, you can take us to see her. Don''t we know if we face each other?"


    "That won''t work. Who knows what you''re here for."


    Mo Zhengyang continued to refuse, "if you really want to find her, find it yourself."


    He said with a slight side of his head and pointed to Mojia village behind him. "People are inside. Since they can be found from Beijing, they are not afraid to spend more time."


    Then he looked at the carriage not far away, and frowned and left.


    Somehow, the man in the car made him feel very bad.


    Let him panic.


    In fact, Murong Yu''s uneasiness was the main reason why he refused to lead the way.


    Of course, some of this is for Mo Xiyan''s safety.


    It was partly for the secret feeling in his heart.


    I believe no one knows except him.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Seeing that Mo Zhengyang really left like this, Lu Jun returned to the carriage and asked Murong Yu.


    "Then find it yourself."


    Murong Yu put down the curtain, leaned against the cushion in the car, took out the jade hairpin again, and gently rubbed it with his finger abdomen.


    "It seems that this Mojia village has come to the right place."


    If not, I really don''t know that his Mo Xi Yan has so many covets.


    Since Murong Yudu said so.


    Lu Jun naturally did not tangle.


    He drove directly into the village in his carriage.


    Because their carriage was low-key and luxurious, all the villagers along the road stopped and watched them.


    Lu Jun also tried to ask the villagers.


    But I don''t know if it''s his bad luck or what.


    The villagers shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    Even turn around and ignore it.


    This made Lu Jun feel his chin and whispered, "am I so scary?"


    You know, when it comes to scaring people, it''s their master Murong Yu.


    After all, his face, although it is handsome and threatening in essence.


    But I can''t stand poisoning and disfigurement.


    At first, it was to convince the emperor that he was not threatened.


    Murong Yucai claimed to have no solution after detoxifying.


    But later, he was plotted by Mo Qi Dao and poisoned by Gu poison.


    This time, if it were not for Mo Xi Yan to save each other.


    His master may have disappeared.


    Let alone restore your appearance.


    However, this time, he was secretly murdered by Mo Qi Dao again.


    Although the master said that Mo Xiyan had detoxified him.


    But there are still some sequelae on his face.


    Although I can see the facial features clearly, I still can''t say it''s good.


    So, he''s at least better than his owner?


    Why do people in this village avoid him like snakes and scorpions?


    "Leave them alone and keep looking."


    Murong Yu patted the carriage and said coldly, "this village is so big. You can always find it if you look through him."


    "Yes, master."


    After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Lu Jun stopped doubting life, whipped his horse and moved on.


    They turned around and came to Doctor Yang''s door.


    What''s more, Mo Xiyan just stood at the gate of the hospital and said goodbye to Doctor Yang and Yang Tianrui.


    "Miss mo."


    As soon as Lu Jun saw Mo Xiyan, he hurriedly called her out.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s subconscious turn and look, can''t help but be a little stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Jun knows her.


    It is also the most common thing she saw on Murong''s side.


    He was with him in ZhuYue County before.


    So Murong is there?


    With doubt, she slowly set her eyes on the carriage.


    But they came suddenly. What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    Lu Jun did not answer Mo Xiyan''s question.


    But excitedly turned back to the carriage and cried with joy, "master, I found Miss Biao. I said Miss Biao is lucky and can always be safe."


    "You mean, have you found Xiyan?"


    Murong also cooperated very well.


    After he finished, he immediately jumped down from the carriage like a gust of wind and ran directly to Mo Xiyan.


    Then with slightly excited eyes, he looked up and down and didn''t cherish his face.


    It''s like making sure she''s really intact.


    "Cousin, even if you want to go, why don''t you wait for your cousin to come and accompany you?"


    "Cousin?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Murong Yu in amazement.


    This God of war, the seven kings of Da Xia, actually called her cousin?


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    What should she do?


    Call him cousin?


    It always feels strange.


    "Xi Yan, is he really your cousin?"


    Doctor Yang will not pity Yan''s consternation and collect all his eyes.


    I can''t help but come forward and say more.


    Murong Yu silently gave Mo Xiyan a look.


    Although Mo Xiyan was still in shock, he still received it.


    "Yes, master, he is really my cousin."


    "Really?" Dr. Yang still didn''t believe it.


    "Well, really." Mo Xiyan nodded his head hard.


    Doctor Yang directly pointed to Murong Yu and said with a smile, "since it''s really your cousin, why don''t you introduce us?"

 Chapter 155

    Introduction?


    Is to introduce them.


    But damn it, since Murong Yudu said it was her cousin.


    Then she can''t tell his real name to the master directly.


    Otherwise, what is the point of his disguise?


    Don''t cherish Yan. He was in a mess in the wind and was at a loss.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu is very good.


    He said after Dr. Yang''s question.


    "Hello, I''m Shangfeng. I''m Xiyan''s cousin."


    "Hello, young master Shang."


    Doctor Yang stroked his beard and nodded gently. "My surname is Yang. I''m a master who cherishes Yan. I''m called a teacher one day and a father all my life."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately pulled Mo Xiyan to his side and continued, "I''m also Mo Xiyan''s father. I can''t see others bullying him. Please forgive me, young master Shang."


    His words, in cadence, introduced himself and warned Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu was not unhappy. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    Because Dr. Yang can say so, it proves that he is really good to Mo Xiyan.


    With him, Murong Yu himself can rest assured.


    "Since you are the master who cherishes Yan, you are also my elder."


    Murong Yu said and hooked his hand at Lu Jun, "Xiao Lu, go to the car and bring the painting and calligraphy of Wang Yan."


    "Yes, master."


    Lu Jun turned and walked to the carriage.


    "Tianrui, go and hold the childe." Doctor Yang asked Yang Tianrui to stop Lu Jun. at the same time, he said to Murong, "childe Shang can''t use it. Mr. Wang''s calligraphy and painting price is the same as gold. I can''t stand it."


    Wang Yan is a famous calligraphy and painting technique in the Xia Dynasty.


    Each of his works is worth ten thousand taels of gold.


    You can''t get it unless you are an emperor, a grandson or an aristocrat.


    This Murong imperial hand is a calligraphy and painting of Wang Yan.


    It is enough to prove that he is not only rich, but also expensive.


    Usually, he can''t afford to offend the person with these two words.


    And such a person should disdain to be kind to a rural old man like him in order to bully Mo Xiyan.


    Therefore, with such a painting and calligraphy, Doctor Yang has believed that Murong Yu is mo Xiyan''s cousin.


    Therefore, his attitude towards him has changed 180 degrees.


    "When I say yes, I will."


    Murong Yu gently shook his head and whispered to Lu Jun, "Xiao Lu, let you take it. What are you waiting for?"


    "Young master Shang, you..."


    "Master, since my cousin insists on sending it, you can take it."


    Dr. Yang also wants to refuse.


    Interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    She smiled and looked at Murong Yu. "Moreover, my cousin has a big family and a big business. It''s really a small matter for him. You really don''t have to care."


    Doctor Yang was always in a bad mood.


    I always feel that my previous attitude is to be polite on purpose.


    Although he wanted the painting and calligraphy.


    Because he also wants to see everyone.


    So he hesitated.


    "But..."


    Murong Yu waved his hand casually, "it doesn''t hurt. Just like my cousin said, it''s really a small matter. You don''t have to care."


    Although his voice still didn''t bring a trace of warmth.


    But his actions and attitude did not make people feel uncomfortable at all.


    On the contrary, Dr. Yang even felt his enthusiasm.


    Of course, if Mo Xiyan knows how his master feels.


    Probably will laugh silly.


    Even pointing to Murong Yu, he asked directly, is he still enthusiastic? Master, don''t be sick.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know, so she avoided another embarrassment of Murong Yu.


    While talking, Lu Jun has come with calligraphy and painting.


    This painting and calligraphy is one of the many treasures that Shen GUI got from him before.


    So it doesn''t hurt to send people.


    Besides, such a good thing is much better in the hands of Doctor Yang than in the hands of people like Shen GUI.


    Moreover, if not stolen, such a thing.


    He will not pay attention to Murong.


    In order to make Mo cherish Yan''s heart, even if the moon in the sky, he will find a way to pick it.


    "Master Yang, here you are."


    Murong Yu picked up calligraphy and paintings and stuffed them into Doctor Yang''s hand.


    "This, this..."


    His action was too strong. When Doctor Yang reacted, the calligraphy and painting were already in his hand, and Murong Yu had already pulled his hand.


    He stuffed it back and was avoided by Murong Yu, which made Doctor Yang embarrassed again.


    "Master, take it."


    Mo Xiyan stuffed the calligraphy and painting into his arms, smiled and said, "if you don''t accept it, my cousin will be unhappy."


    Just when Dr. Yang wanted to refuse.


    Yang Tianrui said naively, "Grandpa, didn''t you always say you wanted to see Wang Yan''s words? Why do you have it now, but you don''t want it?"


    He''s in a hole, Dr. Yang.


    He was so angry that he wanted to give him a fried chestnut directly.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "since the master wanted it, there''s no need to refuse."


    Then she looked at Murong Yu, and then continued, "master, I''ll take my cousin home first. You must bring Tianrui to eat for the dust washing banquet tonight."


    "OK, sister Xiyan, I will come." before Doctor Yang answered, Yang Tianrui jumped up first.


    Just because he loves Mo Xiyan''s dishes most.


    Once before, he will never forget.


    "You''re not at all polite, child."


    Doctor Yang pointed at Yang Tianrui''s forehead with his finger, and then smiled at Mo Xiyan, "well, you must come. When you meet your cousins, you will have a lot to talk about, and you won''t stay as a teacher."


    "Well, master, see you in the evening."


    Mo Xiyan naturally took Murong Yu''s hand and turned away.


    Murong Yu turned around with her strength. At the moment of leaving, he said to Doctor Yang, "goodbye, master Yang."


    Doctor Yang couldn''t help laughing when he saw that they were so close. "I was really confused before."


    Mo Xiyan''s attitude towards Murong Yu is so close.


    How could Murong have a problem?


    He shook his head gently, looked down at the calligraphy and painting, and couldn''t help frowning, "don''t pity Yan, such a generous cousin, why didn''t you mention it before?"


    Doctor Yang thought that he must ask at night, otherwise he always felt that there was a barrier in his heart.


    Of course, it''s not just him.


    As a party, Mo Xiyan also wanted to ask.


    So after taking Murong Yu and them back to their home.


    When she closed the door, she pressed Murong Yu directly on the chair in the living room and looked down at him.


    "Murong Yu, what the hell are you doing? If you want to come, just say it in advance. You still say it''s my cousin? Do you want to scare me to death?"


    At this point, she paused slightly, leaned over to Murong Yu and continued, "also, aren''t you afraid to help? You know, you can know by investigating casually. I don''t regret that Yan doesn''t have a cousin at all!"

 Chapter 156

    "How do you know?"


    Murong Yu simply sat on the back of the chair, looked up at Mo Xiyan and asked, "how much do you know about your mother''s relatives?"


    That''s really asking. Mo Xiyan really can''t answer.


    She blinked her eyes and said in a questioning voice, "I don''t know. Can you know?"


    "Yes, I really know."


    Murong Yu''s mouth slightly hooked, "believe me, I know you better than you think."


    What he said was quite ambiguous.


    It also gives Mo Xiyan the illusion of being skinned and exposed to the sun.


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    She stepped back and looked around at Murong Yu, "who can''t? The evidence?"


    Murong Yu gently shook his head, raised his right hand and slightly hooked her with his index finger, "come here, I''ll tell you."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows. "If you don''t say, I won''t come."


    Murong Yu shook his head again, "if you don''t come, I won''t say."


    Don''t cherish Yan mo.


    Murong Yu looks like a child in a temper.


    Are you not afraid of losing face under your own?


    The general in front of me, is it really not funny ratio sent by monkeys?


    But make complaints about it, and don''t hesitate to make complaints about Murong''s step.


    Murong Yu was obviously not satisfied. He continued to wave to Mo Xiyan, "come a little more."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s instant intoxication.


    She reluctantly took another step towards Murong.


    Then he said with some impatience, "is this all right?"


    If it hadn''t been for the beginning, Murong Yu would have been with her all the time.


    She feels like he''s been transferred.


    "No, just close."


    However, Murong Yu was still not satisfied.


    Smell the speech, don''t cherish Yan''s speechless and choke.


    I''m sorry. Is he abused?


    Was she near him just now?


    She''s threatening him, okay?


    Mo Xiyan thinks she can''t communicate with Murong Yu.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at him. "Do you like to say it or not? I''m so close."


    Then she stepped back a little.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan funny.


    Proud of her, he loves to recruit her.


    He felt it was a pleasure to look at her with rich expressions.


    Of course, it''s just his own enjoyment.


    Others, including Lu junnei and the two people in the room.


    I felt that Murong Royal''s human setup was a little broken.


    Especially Lu Jun.


    He has followed Murong Yu for many years.


    He always felt that he knew the Lord.


    As a result, the man in front of him completely broke his cognition.


    So he decided to sneak out of the hall.


    When Lu Jun left, he took the door with him very considerate.


    All the space was left to Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    As for Mo Xiyan.


    She is one of the parties.


    She wanted to run, but she couldn''t run.


    Because Murong Yu didn''t allow it.


    She could not make complaints about it.


    Murong Yushu had to stand up.


    His stature is tall, coupled with the effect of backlight.


    It makes Mo Xiyan feel pressure.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    The man in front of me looks more majestic than before.


    It also made her more nervous.


    Because she was nervous, she couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "You talk and talk. What are you doing here?"


    Murong Yu shook his head and took another step towards Mo Xiyan.


    "I think it''s better to be closer."


    His deliberately low voice had an effect.


    Not only makes his voice more masculine.


    Also let Mo Xi Yan''s ears numb, there is an illusion of being pregnant.


    "No, not good." Mo Xiyan refused.


    "Come here again and I''ll go."


    "If you don''t listen to me, you don''t want to go."


    Murong Yu chuckled, suddenly came forward, clasped Mo Xiyan''s arm and pulled her into his arms.


    Mo Xiyan bumped heavily into Murong Yu''s chest without preparation.


    The hormone that only belongs to a man instantly gets into her nose, making her heart beat faster and her body warm.


    She felt ill.


    "Your face is very red."


    Murong Yu raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek. His attitude became more and more ambiguous.


    Mo Xiyan was so provoked by him that his body suddenly excited, and the tip of his heart trembled slightly because of palpitation.


    Although her body is honest, her mouth always likes to cover up.


    So she still hated the past, "wasn''t it hurt by someone?"


    "Should I apologize to you?"


    I thought Murong would retort again.


    After all, the prelude has been done quite enough.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu recognized it directly.


    This surprised Mo Xiyan.


    Since Murong Yu took a step back.


    Wouldn''t she be sorry for his generosity if she didn''t continue to occupy the Highlands?


    "I don''t want to apologize just with my mouth."


    "You''re right."


    Murong Yu took another step back.


    His left hand fiercely made another effort and took Mo Xiyan to his arms again.


    The right hand is to probe into the inner bag in the skirt, take out the jade hairpin and insert it into Mo Xiyan''s bun.


    His whole movement is like flowing clouds and water.


    When Mo Xiyan reacted, the jade hairpin had already flown to the top of her hair.


    Her hair is dark and bright. Against the sun, it not only has more texture, but also adds a sense of beauty.


    The flying butterfly shaped jade hairpin is like an elf only falling into her hair.


    Under the background of black hair, it shows flexibility and beauty.


    The jade hairpin complements her black hair.


    More Mo Xi Yan added a point of playfulness and loveliness.


    in fact.


    These words can not completely express Mo Xi Yan''s beauty to Murong Yu.


    To him, every word in the world is empty.


    No matter how good and beautiful it is, it is not as good as one tenth of Mo Xi Yan.


    "How beautiful."


    Murong Yu''s heartfelt emotion.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heartbeat to the extreme.


    Let her palpitation at the same time, more panic and shyness.


    A usually cold man, lift it up.


    More unbearable.


    Mo Xiyan now meets such a man.


    Give gifts, just give gifts.


    And did it to her.


    I don''t know. I thought it was an out of class disciple.


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and gently stroked the jade hairpin.


    I couldn''t help lowering my head and smiling.


    However, the jade hairpin''s jade quality is good, and the man''s vision is good.


    For the sake of his gift, she generously forgave him.


    The two kept such a move, and neither of them was willing to move away for half a minute.


    Until Lu Jun''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Master, Miss Biao, Doctor Yang and Li Zheng are coming."


    His voice made Mo Xiyan instantly awake.


    She fiercely pushed Murong Yu away and took a step back.


    What''s the matter with me? I''m really addicted to the gentleness of men?


    It''s not like yourself.


    Don''t cherish Yan. Wake up. Wake up.


    She patted herself on the cheek and breathed deeply.


    Murong Yu looked at his empty arms.


    Feel the coolness after losing Mo Xiyan''s body temperature.


    The bottom of his eyes suddenly darkened.


    He hated the feeling of loss and coolness.


    "Master, Miss Biao, you..."


    Lu Jun saw that there was no response inside.


    But turn up the volume again.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Doctor Yang.


    He said directly, "don''t bother. Let''s just go in by ourselves."


    At this point, he gave a slight meal and continued, "Li Zheng and I are not outsiders. We don''t have so many rules."


    After that, Dr. Yang directly crossed Lu Jun and walked towards the hall

 Chapter 157

    Lu Jun was afraid that there would be something inappropriate for children, so he took a quick step and stopped in front of Dr. Yang.


    "The master and miss Biao are talking about things, so they break in..."


    "Why is there something about my apprentice that I can''t know?"


    Doctor Yang saw that he had been blocking himself.


    I''m afraid Mo Xi Yan suffered a loss in it.


    On the contrary, he strengthened his determination to break in.


    Li Zheng naturally felt strange.


    In addition, he has never dealt with Murong Yu.


    I haven''t heard of any cousin from Mo Xiyan.


    So more than Doctor Yang, Mo Xi Yan is suffering a loss.


    Therefore, he was more excited than Dr. Yang.


    "Day and night, what needs to be said behind closed doors?"


    Li Zheng gave a soft drink and directly pushed Lu Jun away. He strode to the hall and reached out to open the door.


    Just then, the door of the hall opened with a squeak.


    Mo Xiyan appeared outside the door.


    "Xi Yan, are you okay?"


    Li was coming forward with Doctor Yang and asked in unison.


    At the same time, they stared at Murong Yu standing not far behind her with vigilant eyes.


    "I''m fine."


    Don''t cherish your face. You can''t laugh or cry.


    Sometimes the elders care too much about themselves, which is also a burden.


    But she also knew that if they didn''t really treat themselves, they wouldn''t.


    So she chose to acquiesce in their behavior, painful and happy.


    After determining that Mo Xiyan is really okay.


    Li Zheng looked up at Murong Yu, "are you Shangfeng, the cousin who cherishes Yan?"


    He looked at Murong Yu from head to foot, from left to right.


    It was like looking at a prisoner.


    This made Murong yu feel a little uncomfortable.


    If he had looked at him like this, his head would have fallen to the ground.


    But for Mo Xiyan''s sake, he not only endured it all.


    Even answered, "well."


    This surprised Lu Jun.


    Because it really doesn''t look like Murong Yu''s style.


    Li Zheng naturally didn''t know his head. He almost lost it just now.


    He still doubted Murong Yu.


    So he gently pulled Mo Xiyan and asked again.


    "Xi Yan, is he really your cousin?"


    "Uncle Li Zheng, he is really my cousin."


    Don''t cherish what Yan can say. He can only nod with a smile. At the same time, he walked to Murong Yu''s side and said in a very formal tone, "master, uncle Lizheng, I can assure you that he is really my cousin."


    Speaking of this, she gave a slight meal and said with apology in her eyes, "I didn''t say it before because I don''t know. They still want to recognize me as a relative. After all, my mother is gone, and I''m replaced by my father..."


    She deliberately said this, pretending to be sad, lowered her head and wiped away the nonexistent tears.


    Although she didn''t cry.


    But her heart was really blocked up.


    Mo Xiyan involuntarily raised his hand and stroked his chest.


    Are you sad?


    It doesn''t matter. You see, everything is going in a good direction.


    every thing will be fine.


    As for what belongs to you.


    Mo Xiyan, don''t worry, I will help you all come back.


    Even if I don''t come back, I will destroy it and don''t let others get cheap for nothing.


    Maybe her communication with the original owner''s heart really played a role.


    After she expressed everything she wanted to express.


    The chest, which was originally blocked, was much more comfortable instantly.


    It also makes her a lot easier.


    She feels happy.


    But others felt bad for her.


    Among them, Murong is the most important.


    After all, he is the person who "knows" Mo Xi Yan most.


    As young as she was bullied by her stepmother and sister, she was driven out of the capital by her father.


    He kept this in mind.


    I feel the same.


    Because his father didn''t like him.


    His mother also died early.


    His brother also regarded him as a thorn in the flesh and wanted to get rid of it.


    All this is similar to Mo Xiyan.


    In this vast sea of people, they met and knew each other like this.


    Such fate, Murong Yu believes that there can be no one among ten thousand people.


    This also made him more convinced that Mo Xiyan was his destined princess.


    If she dares to refuse.


    He will bring her back and oppress her with power.


    They were trapped in their own thoughts.


    Li Zheng and Dr. Yang thought they had made the child sad.


    They looked at each other and sighed.


    Doctor Yang came forward and patted Mo Xiyan on the back. His eyes were full of kindness.


    "Child, you have suffered. You are so good. Everyone will cherish you except your blind father. Isn''t your cousin looking for you?"


    "Yes, what Dr. Yang said is that uncle is bad. It reminds you of sad things again."


    Li Zheng, like doctor Yang, was filled with guilt. "In this way, the dust washing banquet tonight will be wrapped up in uncle. It will be regarded as an apology, okay?"


    Mo Xiyan was pulled back from his thoughts by their voice.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw two and a half hundred men looking at himself with worry on his face.


    I can''t help feeling guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make arrangements for my cousin about the dust washing banquet. Then the master and uncle can come and eat."


    "No, it''s up to me. You can''t refuse."


    Li Zheng waved his hand and insisted, "your cousin has just arrived. You should have a good chat with your cousin and leave everything else to uncle."


    Saying this, Li Zheng directly greeted Murong Yu and turned around and left quickly.


    "Ah, uncle, you really don''t have to..."


    Doctor Yang took Mo Xiyan''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiyan, let the old boy be busy. If you don''t let him do it, he won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "This..."


    Don''t cherish Yan. He really doesn''t want to owe others.


    Besides, she owes Lizheng enough.


    Murong Yu nodded and followed, "cousin, don''t think too much. If you really feel guilty in your heart, you can prepare a big gift another day."


    Since they both said so, she really didn''t have to insist.


    Mo Xiyan sighed, "well, maybe you''re right."


    Doctor Yang smiled and patted her on the back again. "You can rest assured that everything has me."


    Then he looked at Murong Yu and continued, "you, just play with your cousin for a few days. You don''t have to come to help every day."


    Then he looked vaguely between the two and swept them back and forth, "well, I''m leaving now. I won''t bother you to talk about the past."


    With that, he smiled, turned and strode away.


    Mo Xiyan is really going to be angry with his master.


    This is nowhere!


    He was in a hurry to match her up with Murong Yu before she left?


    Sure enough, the elders in the world are the same.


    They put expediting marriage first.


    At this time, Murong Yutu said, "cousin, since your master has ordered."


    Then, with a slight hook at the corner of his lips and a slight sink at the bottom of his eyes, "should we have a good ''Nostalgia'' for a few days? Huh?"

 Chapter 158

    Don''t cherish Yan Hui''s grimace to Murong, so he ran after doctor Yang and left quickly.


    Looking at her back with panic, Murong Yujing slightly hooked the corners of his lips and smiled softly.


    Lu Jun, the only witness present, instantly widened his eyes.


    The prince of his family laughed?


    He couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes and found that Murong Yu''s smile was still hanging around his mouth.


    So he continued to knead it decisively and opened it again.


    The smile on Murong''s face finally disappeared.


    This just let him breathe a sigh of relief, he said, how can the prince smile? It''s totally impossible.


    Seeing all his expressions in his eyes, Murong Yuwei frowned and called, "Lu Jun."


    "Ah, what prince?"


    Lu Jun instinctively answered.


    Silent, but Murong Yu directly called his head.


    "Wrong name."


    Then he glanced at him, "I''ll punish you to go back to ZhuYue county and ask about Ouyang''s property."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Jun didn''t dare to question. He gave a military salute and turned away.


    Ouyang family is the richest family in Daxia except the royal family.


    Because they were imperial merchants, they were appointed by the current emperor.


    In addition, there was another imperial concubine in their family, which naturally went more smoothly.


    Murong imperial meeting will mention Ouyang''s family at this time.


    That''s because Ouyang Zhan, the sixth childe of Ouyang''s family, is not only his good friend, but also his martial brother.


    Taoist priest Wushang has two disciples, Murong Yu and Ouyang Zhan.


    Because they have been together for decades, their feelings are deeper than their brothers.


    Therefore, after Murong returned to Beijing, he still had a close personal relationship with Ouyang Zhan.


    Of course, the reason why they are so good is that they feel sorry for each other.


    Yes, but if you are a big family, which one will be good?


    Ouyang Zhan is no exception.


    Of course, he will be bad, not because his father married something small.


    It was their uncles and uncles who, after his father''s death, wanted to encroach on his father''s property.


    Of course he won''t allow it.


    Because although my father''s estate is also crowned with Ouyang''s surname.


    But ouyangzhan''s father worked it out by himself.


    Yes, in other words, it was Ouyang Zhan''s father that allowed the Ouyang family to maintain its current prosperity.


    But these people are not satisfied.


    After ouyangzhan''s father died in an accident, he bullied the orphan and widowed mother.


    Unfortunately, they are all young ouyangzhan.


    After returning home, he turned the tide and suppressed those uncles and uncles who had just started again.


    Over the years, he also promised to continue to give them money, which allowed them to stop temporarily.


    Oh, of course, at least on the surface.


    How can there be real peace under power and wealth?


    Murong Yu sighed and said to Lu Jun, "if so, let them send a message to Ouyang Zhan and say that the king has something to find him."


    "Yes, Wang... Master."


    Lu Jun nodded.


    After confirming that Murong Yu didn''t explain again, he turned and left.


    When leaving Mo Xiyan''s house, he also gave himself a mouth.


    Damn it, I made such a mistake.


    It''s at Mo Xiyan''s house now. It''s safe. It''s okay to call wrong once.


    But if it''s outside, isn''t his prince going to be exposed?


    If you don''t keep it all at that time, who knows? Go to the emperor and tell him.


    At that time, the prince must have bad luck again.


    Although Mo Qidao is gone now, who can guarantee that there is no second Mo Qi to talk to Mo Qi?


    In short, he must remember.


    Now it must only be called Wang Ye, master.


    Well, master!


    In repeated reminders, Lu Jun set out in a carriage.


    In Xingzhong village, Li Zheng just came out of an alley and stopped him directly.


    "Brother, are you going out of the village so late? Don''t have dinner?"


    Li Zheng doesn''t know Lu Jun''s name.


    But I saw him at Mo Xiyan''s house.


    He thought it should be the man who came with Shang Feng.


    "I''ve eaten. The master asked me to go to the county. It''s urgent. I won''t tell you more. Goodbye."


    Lu Jun stopped the carriage, hurriedly said, then whipped again and left quickly.


    Li Zheng tilted his head and looked at the back of his far away car. He couldn''t help muttering, "it''s all this point. I have to go to the county. These big families are really bothering people."


    Then he shook his head gently, turned and continued to walk towards Mo Xiyan''s house.


    He went to tell Mo Xiyan that the dust washing banquet was ready for them to go to his house.


    However, after arriving at Mo Xiyan''s house, he only saw Murong Yu.


    "Young master Shang, you are the only one here? Cherish your face?"


    Li Zheng came forward and asked with a smile.


    "Just left and didn''t explain where to go."


    Murong Yu told the truth.


    "Not even you?"


    Li Zheng whispered suspiciously, "it''s strange. It doesn''t seem to be the style of the child."


    Murong Yu saw him so and said directly, "she''s not with you. She should be with master Yang."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Li Zheng patted himself on the head, "then I''ll find her now."


    Then he turned and left.


    But after a few steps, he retreated again.


    "Young master Shang, let''s go together. After we call Dr. Yang and Xiyan, we happen to go to my house for dinner."


    Murong Yu nodded lightly, "well, it''s good."


    Then he and Li Zheng left together.


    But when I passed the yard, I followed in the corner, and a green light flashed by.


    Murong Yu was always alert, so although the green light flashed quickly, he still felt it.


    He turned his steps and walked towards the corner.


    But looking left and right here, there are only plants.


    "That''s strange."


    He frowned and meditated.


    Li was walking and found no one on his side. Turning around, he saw Murong Yu standing in the corner of the wall. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then he came forward and asked him softly.


    "What''s the matter, young master Shang? Is there anything wrong here?"


    Murong Yu shook his head, "Oh, nothing."?


    Then he looked at the corner of the wall again and continued, "let''s go."


    Then he crossed Li Zheng and walked forward quickly.


    His actions made Li Zheng a little confused.


    He looked at the corner and Murong Yu.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so strange."


    He thought about it and put it down.


    When he looked up, he found that Murong Yu had long disappeared.


    He walked out quickly, "young master Shang, wait for me."


    On the way to Dr. Yang.


    Li Zheng has been introducing the situation in the village to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded from time to time and answered.


    At the same time, he also found that the people in the village seemed very curious.


    Because when he and Li Zheng passed the gate of the villagers'' yard, whenever they were there, they would look up at him like watching a rare object.


    This makes Murong yu feel very bad.


    Fortunately, I arrived at Dr. Yang''s house soon.


    As he thought.


    Mo Xiyan is right here.


    When he and Li Zheng arrived, she was discussing with Dr. Yang how to treat Zhang Ye.


    When hearing Zhang Ye''s words, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly sank

 Chapter 159

    It''s the housekeeper again!


    After returning to Beijing, Murong Yu felt that the first thing he should do was to arrange a woman for Zhang Ye and "marry him out.".


    Whether it''s his rival in love or not, he can rest assured that he can be eliminated.


    There are not so many small Jiujiu in the.


    After he entered the courtyard, he went directly to Mo Xiyan and Doctor Yang and said with a smile.


    "Doctor Yang, Xi Yan, go. The dust washing banquet is ready. Quickly collect the things on your hands and go home with me."


    Then he raised his hand again, gently rubbed Yang Tianrui''s hair and said, "Xiao Tianrui will go too. I asked your aunt to stew chicken for you, your favorite."


    "Yeah, there''s a chicken!"


    Yang Tianrui was immediately excited. He jumped up high and was about to go out with Doctor Yang. "Grandpa, let''s go. I''m going to eat chicken."


    "OK, just you. Grandpa Mo is used to you."


    Doctor Yang followed Yang Tianrui''s strength and walked forward a few steps. When he crossed Lizheng, he said, "Lizheng, you can''t be too used to children. Look at him. When you listen to eating chicken, you ignore everything."


    "Where is this customary?"


    Li is shaking his head to retort, "ah Liu also likes to eat chicken, that is, she has done more easily."


    Then he said to Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, "Xiyan, young master Shang, let''s go too, so as not to let the little guy eat everything."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "I''m not afraid. My aunt must have prepared a lot of food, so she won''t lose me."


    Then she looked at Murong Yu, "cousin, you have to try your aunt''s craft. It''s a decision. You can''t eat in Beijing."


    "Can''t you eat in Beijing?"


    Murong Yu followed Mo Xiyan''s words and said, "then I really should have a good taste."


    Then, he suddenly thought of it and said, "cousin, I suddenly found that I haven''t eaten your meal. When will I show my hand to my cousin?"


    Mo Xi Yan was not hypocritical, smiled and said, "well, I''m afraid my cousin can''t eat and dislike it."


    "You are modest."


    Murong Yu hasn''t spoken yet.


    Li Zheng took the lead and said, "anyway, you will live at Xiyan''s house for some time. Let Xiyan show you her skills. Her cooking is no worse than ah Liu."


    "Xi Yan''s skill is really not bad." Doctor Yang also attached Li Zheng''s words.


    Even as he said, he looked at Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan with ambiguous eyes, and then continued, "if anyone can marry Xiyan in the future, it will be a blessing in the mouth."


    When Dr. Yang said so, don''t cherish Yan''s stupidity again.


    She looked at her master helplessly and didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    Murong Yu seemed to have received the message from Doctor Yang.


    Then he said in an ambiguous tone, "it''s true. I don''t know if I can marry a good wife like my cousin in the future."


    In a word, Mo Xiyan seems to see a ghost.


    Dr. Yang lost his eyes.


    Li Zheng almost didn''t spit a mouthful of water.


    Mo Xiyan is shocked.


    Because she knew that Murong Yu was both a prince and a general.


    Such an identity doesn''t match her now.


    You know, in this era, the most important thing is to be a good match.


    And I heard that the royal family were married by the emperor, and there was no freedom of marriage at all.


    Why did he say he wanted to marry her?


    At the thought of this, she was a little lost?


    Don''t cherish the black line on your face.


    Meow.


    What did she lose? It has nothing to do with her.


    She forced herself to suppress the wrong taste in her heart directly.


    In order to cover up, she didn''t speak at all.


    As for Dr. Yang.


    He loved it.


    He is very optimistic about the cousins.


    Look at this talented woman. She is a natural couple.


    Plus, it''s a cousin. It''s perfect to think about it.


    Li Zheng was surprised.


    He knew that Murong Yu was mo Xiyan''s cousin.


    But I didn''t think there would be anything between these two people.


    Of course, the first thing he thought of was his eldest son, Mo Zhengyang.


    He has no shame in his heart.


    He knew from the beginning.


    But it was precisely because he knew that he would stop him at the first time.


    Because Mo Xiyan is not from the same country as them.


    Think about it, if Mo Xiyan''s cousin is really interested in her.


    Their combination should also be popular.


    Mo Zhengyang and Mo Xiyan are always suitable for many.


    Li was thinking of this. In addition to loving his son, he also completely let go.


    There were four people in the party, each with his own mind.


    Unknowingly, he came to Lizheng''s house.


    When they arrived, Mrs. Sang was helping ah Liu set the table.


    Mo Zhengyang coaxed Xiao Si''er.


    And Mo Zhengchun and Mo Zhengming, one helping to watch the fire, the other helping to serve the dishes.


    So among these people, only grandma sang and Mo Zhengyang are in the yard.


    When seeing Mo Xiyan and their arrival, grandma sang greeted them for the first time.


    "Sit down and be ready in a minute."


    Then she put down the chair in her hand and walked to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    "Xi Yan, is this your cousin?"


    She is like Dr. Yang.


    Look at Murong Yu''s eyes, full of conjecture.


    It was the first time she saw him.


    Her intuition told her that Murong Yu was not simple.


    Whether it''s the momentum around him or his eyes.


    It upset her.


    "Yes, Mrs. sang, he is my cousin Shang Feng."


    Mo Xiyan introduced again.


    But this time she was more confident than before.


    After all, it''s not the first time to say this.


    "What does he do?"


    Mrs. sang said directly, and then looked at Murong Yu with her eyes.


    "Grandma sang, you don''t have to doubt it. Xiaofeng is a good child."


    When Doctor Yang saw her like this, he went straight forward and said, "he''s a businessman. He''s traveling all over the country. How can he be without some skills?"


    "Yes, Mrs. sang, my cousin is very powerful."


    Mo Xiyan followed.


    Seeing that Dr. Yang and Mo Xiyan said so, grandma Sang put some snacks.


    "I''m sorry, young master Shang. Maybe it''s old. It''s easy to think more. Don''t be surprised."


    She explained to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Let''s go and have a seat. Ah Liu is still cooking the last few dishes. Let''s eat first."


    Mrs. sang said and took Mo Xiyan to the table.


    Because there were not many people, there was only one table in the.


    They followed Mrs. sang and the two of them, walked over together and entered the table one after another.


    Murong Yu sat directly on the side of Mo Xiyan, and didn''t care about the theme or his identity.


    But he didn''t care, but some people didn''t like him.


    "Young master Shang, isn''t it?" Mo Zhengyang took Xiao Si''er in his arms and walked over. Looking at Murong Yu, he whispered, "you''re a man. You should sit there."


    With that, he pointed in the direction of Dr. Li Zheng Yang and motioned him to pass.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll sit here."


    Murong Yu resolutely refused, and said coldly without raising his head, "the habit of playing small can''t be changed."

 Chapter 160

    Mo Zhengyang blushed at Murong''s words.


    But he just wanted to get back, but he was stopped by a faint hum from the inside.


    He''s not really a child anymore.


    In addition, he has been taught for some time.


    At this time, I was surprised that I was too depressed.


    It also seems too small.


    Thinking of this, he was somewhat discouraged.


    Even raised his head and quietly looked at Mo Xiyan.


    For fear that she might annoy herself.


    After all, Murong Yu is her cousin. It seems that her feelings are still very good.


    But what disappointed him, Mo Xiyan''s attention was not on him.


    She was talking to Mrs. sang.


    "Grandma, thank you so much for this time. If it weren''t for you, Xiaobai would be hungry."


    A few days ago, she asked Xiaobai to stay.


    Because it is a wolf, I forget that it needs to be fed.


    Or Mrs. sang thought that when she came back, Xiaobai was afraid that she would be dead.


    As for Qingqing, she is not worried.


    That little thing only bullies others, but no one bullies it.


    In fact, instead of worrying about its hunger, it''s more reasonable to worry about what it should not eat.


    "What are you polite to your mother-in-law?"


    Mrs. sang shook her head gently. "I didn''t help, but I stuttered."


    At this point, her eyes lit up instantly. It can be seen that she loves Xiaobai very much.


    Mo Xi Yan said sincerely, "this is already very good."


    Mrs. sang continued to smile and shake her head.


    The atmosphere between them is very good.


    On the one hand, Mo Zhengyang was relieved, but on the other hand, he was a little lost.


    Originally, in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, is he really nothing?


    Li Zheng saw Mo Zhengyang''s expression in his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Yang, go to the kitchen and see if your mother needs help."


    "OK."


    Mo Zhengyang looked at his father gratefully, got up and ran to the kitchen.


    Murong Yu glanced at Mo Zhengyang, who had fled, and remembered coldly that he was just a boneless man. How dare you fight with me?


    This man will never be his own enemy. He will never have to take care of it again.


    But Mo Zhengyang is only one. What if there is a second and a third?


    After all, don''t cherish Yan''s excellence. Anyone who has met a man can easily be attracted by her, right?


    Murong Yu decided to let everyone know that he had labeled this woman.


    He thought for a while, then turned his head to Li Zheng and said, "Li Zheng, I want to ask you a favor. Can you?"


    Li Zheng nodded, "of course, you are Xi Yan''s cousin. Anything I can help."


    "Well, my cousin has been back in Mojia village for some time, thanks to the care of others."


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan and smiled gently. Then he looked at Li Zheng again and continued, "I want to put water in the village for ten days. I want to ask Li Zheng for help. Please come and have a lively time together."


    "Ten days?"


    Li Zheng was surprised and obedient. It''s really a big deal.


    I''m surprised.


    Mrs. sang and Dr. Yang were also greatly surprised.


    They know that Shang Feng is a businessman and rich.


    But I don''t know. He can have money here.


    Ten days of running water.


    And invite the whole village.


    How much will it cost?


    Just thinking about it, they all feel numb on their scalp.


    Mo Xiyan was not surprised. She just wondered what Murong Yurong was thinking.


    Murong Yuquan didn''t care about the people''s eyes.


    He just nodded with satisfaction and smiled, "yes, it depends on whether you can help."


    Li Zheng responded directly, "help, naturally help, after all, this is also a good thing."


    But his scalp was numb under Murong Yu''s smile.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that this young master Shang.


    Although his face is smiling, it gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Really worthy of being a businessman?


    Those who travel from south to north have even become tough.


    If Zhengyang can follow him to exercise, will it be better in the future?


    As soon as Li Zheng''s idea surfaced, he was pressed down by himself.


    What''s he thinking.


    Mo Zhengyang''s Thoughts on Mo Xiyan are not clear to him?


    How can we send him to Shangfeng?


    What if there is some friction between rival lovers?


    "That''s it."


    Murong Yu chuckled, shook the wine glass, lifted his head, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Next, Li Zheng discussed the details of the water mat with Murong Yu.


    Mrs. sang and Dr. Yang were all involved.


    When Mo Zhengyang came out with the dishes, he saw such a scene of heated discussion.


    When he put down the dishes, he looked at Mo Xiyan, the only empty one, and asked, "what are they talking about? So excited?"


    "Oh, nothing. My cousin wants to put a water banquet in the village for ten days."


    Mo Xiyan took a bite of chicken and said casually, "your aunt is not cooking. There are too many of these."


    "Ten days?"


    Mo Zhengyang was so surprised that he didn''t hear the sentence behind Mo Xiyan, so he turned and went back to the kitchen.


    He was really hit.


    His current strength, in front of this fashion, really doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes.


    Hehe, sure enough, what his father said was right. Mo Xiyan was never what he could think of.


    Mo Zhengyang finally figured it out.


    But he had no way to face Mo Xiyan.


    So he didn''t leave the kitchen until the running water mat was over.


    In this regard, ah Liu and Li Zheng were helpless, but they didn''t force it.


    Apart from Mo Zhengyang, everyone ate quite happily.


    After saying goodbye to Li Zheng and his wife, Mo Xiyan left with them.


    She first sent Dr. Yang back, then looked at Zhang Ye, and then went back to her house.


    As for Murong Yu, she asked him to send grandma sang back and let him wait for her at home.


    Murong Yu naturally dared not listen to her words.


    And it''s on the way.


    Mrs. sang talked to him as she walked.


    "Xi Yan is a good child. If you really have a heart, treat her well and don''t make her sad..."


    She said all the way.


    What''s rare is that Murong also listened all the way.


    Listen, he nodded from time to time and said, "I will."


    They arrived at Mrs. Sang''s house before long.


    Mrs. sang didn''t stop talking. She continued as she opened the door.


    "Don''t blame the old woman for talking too much. Some things you young people don''t understand and cherish. Often, you have to regret later. I don''t want you to do the same."


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu nodded, and he thought so.


    So don''t cherish Yan, he will take it.


    "It''s nice of you to listen to my old woman."


    Mrs. sang kept her eyes on Murong and said secretly that the child was also a good one. She was just right for her.


    She looked at Murong Yu, nodded with satisfaction, and pushed open the door.


    Just unexpectedly, as the gate of the courtyard was opening, a white shadow rushed towards Murong like a strong wind, threatening

 Chapter 161

    Murong Yu avoided quickly.


    But the white shadow didn''t give up and still chased him.


    Mrs. sang hurriedly shouted at it, "Xiaobai, stop."


    Unfortunately, Xiaobai not only didn''t listen to her, but even opened her mouth to bite Murong Yu.


    Mrs. Sang was quick eyed and said angrily, "if you hurt him, be careful to cherish Yan and come back and pick your skin as a scarf."


    This sentence has great lethality to Xiaobai.


    It immediately stopped attacking, hung its head and went to Mrs. Sang''s feet, making a series of purrs.


    "Know you''re afraid? You didn''t listen to me before I called you?"


    Mrs. sang squatted down, raised her hand and patted Xiaobai on the back, "OK, Xiyan is back. If you want her, go back and wait. I think she''s almost home."


    "Ow ~"


    As soon as Mo Xiyan came back, Xiaobai didn''t stay any longer and ran towards Mo''s house like flying.


    Watching the white figure disappear into the darkness, Murong Yu was surprised, "the wolf is really spiritual."


    Mrs. sang nodded, "yes, it was brought back by Xi Yan from the mountain. See if the boy is very beautiful?"


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Murong also agreed.


    Not only because Xiaobai doesn''t cherish his face, but also because Xiaobai looks much more energetic than ordinary wolves.


    "Well, you go back, old woman. I''m home, too."


    Mrs. sang waved her hand and looked in the direction of Xiaobai''s disappearance. Only then did she really turn back to the gate.


    It seems that she really likes Xiaobai. Murong Yu glanced at her and turned away.


    When he got home, Mo Xiyan had not come back.


    Xiaobai thought it was her, so he ran out of the yard excitedly.


    But when I saw him, I turned back again with a cold face.


    Such a humanized side makes Murong Yu very curious.


    He felt that he should learn from Mo Xiyan when he was free and how to train these little things.


    You know, wolves and dogs may save lives at critical moments.


    Just thinking, he saw a flash of green light in the corner of his eye again.


    This time, he was closer to the corner, so he saw more clearly.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Murong Yu strode to the corner, but still got nothing.


    Snake? No, snakes don''t go that fast.


    What''s that?


    He couldn''t think of it for the moment.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this time, Mo Xiyan came back. As soon as she stepped into the gate, she saw Murong Yu squatting in the corner of the wall. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Murong Yu stood up and just wanted to answer.


    I didn''t want to be interrupted by Xiaobai.


    "Ow, ow ~"


    It shouted excitedly and revolved around Mo Xiyan.


    "Xiaobai."


    Mo Xiyan squatted down, held Xiaobai in his arms and rubbed hard. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I miss me? You''re really a young child."


    "Ow, ow." Xiaobai rubbed her and called softly.


    It looks like saying, I''m a child. Why can''t I act like a spoiled child?


    "You raise the wolf well."


    Murong Yu walked to her side and looked at Xiaobai, "what''s your secret? Can you teach me?"


    "What''s the trick?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled awkwardly, got up and patted Xiaobai on the back, "go, close the door and go to sleep."


    Let the wolf close the door? Murong Yu thought he had heard wrong, and even thought that Mo Xiyan should have said wrong.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xiaobai really turned and walked to the gate of the yard. The wolf head pushed on the left and right, then returned to the middle, straightened up and pushed on the top again. The gate was closed and the latch was inserted.


    After putting on the latch, Xiaobai confirmed that the door had really been closed before he returned to his nest next to the courtyard door.


    Murong Yu was surprised to see it.


    "Don''t look. It''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    Mo Xiyan saw that he had been looking at Xiaobai, raised his hand and pushed him directly.


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu was pushed back by her and looked up, but he saw her joking eyes.


    It embarrassed him for a moment.


    He hurriedly said, "where do I sleep?"


    Mo Xiyan patted his head and immediately felt that he was really funny.


    Let people rest without arranging a room for them.


    It''s amazing.


    "Just the guest room. I''ll tidy it up for you. It''ll be ready soon."


    Then she ran quickly towards the yard of Zhang Ye.


    Murong Yu watched her disappear at the gate of the hospital and turned to the straight corner again.


    It doesn''t matter. It startled him.


    Because this time, he obviously saw a green thing swimming there.


    He hurried over.


    But maybe he moved too much.


    The swimming figure shook fiercely. When he arrived, it had disappeared again.


    There seems to be no other creature like this except snakes.


    Murong Yu held his chin and frowned.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Mo Xiyan went out of the courtyard and wanted to call Murong Yu in to have a rest.


    As a result, when I came out, Murong yuwo was in the corner again.


    "Do you have any special hobbies?"


    She walked behind him and bent down to his side. "Do you like to nest in the corner and grow mushrooms?"


    "You arranged all these in your yard?"


    Murong Yu''s side head, looking at Mo Xiyan''s side face close at hand, the bottom of his eyes flashed involuntarily.


    Did he find anything?


    Mo Xiyan was not nervous and afraid under his eyes, but he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled, stood up and pointed to the yard, "is there anything wrong? You can give me some advice."


    "Nothing bad."


    Murong Yu shook his head and stood up, but his eyes were still sweeping back and forth all over the courtyard, as if looking for something.


    "Then go and have a rest. You''re the one who has to run water for ten days. If you don''t have a good rest, how can you have the energy to prepare from tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu nodded. When he turned around, he just fell on Mo Xiyan again.


    He will know the secret in her heart sooner or later.


    As for how long it will be.


    Maybe it''s proportional to his efforts.


    He separated from Mo Xiyan at the gate of the hospital.


    Murong Yu entered the front yard. Mo Xiyan turned a corner and went to the backyard.


    They have their own concerns.


    Murong Yu is a general. He should have found something.


    But so what?


    It depends on when he can really ask her what she found.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and closed his eyes.


    She''s sleeping soundly.


    Murong Yu had some insomnia.


    Not because I''m in a strange place.


    The most important thing is that he has been thinking about Mo Xiyan and the emperor far away in the capital.


    He thought it would not be long before the emperor sent for him.


    After all, the peace between the crown prince and those princes has become more and more unstable.


    The emperor needs someone to check and balance

 Chapter 162

    At midnight, Lu Jun came back from the county town.


    He did not enter through the gate, but because he was embarrassed to wake Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan to open the door for him and chose to climb over the wall directly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he jumped onto the wall, a long whip whipped him.


    With a bang, he fell on a and gave a perfect interpretation. What is Pingsha falling goose style.


    This sound successfully alerted Murong Yu sleeping in the front yard.


    He dressed casually, rushed out of the door and arrived at the first crime scene.


    "Master, it''s me."


    Hearing the footsteps, Lu Jun hurriedly opened his mouth to show his identity.


    Murong Yu loosened his mind, gathered his skirt and walked towards him.


    Through the moonlight, he succeeded in seeing Lu Jun''s unlucky appearance.


    "You are promising. You can fall over a wall."


    "Master, it''s strange."


    Lu Jun patted the dust on his body, turned and pointed to the courtyard wall and said, "when I was about to turn over, I obviously felt someone whipped me with a whip."


    Murong Yu listened and the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark, "so you fell because someone smoked you?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Jun nodded.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the yard.


    And the root of the problem should come from the owner of the yard, Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu frowned and looked in the direction of Lu Jun''s fingers.


    Lu Jun''s situation is so similar to what he saw.


    It''s just that he really touched it.


    And he just saw.


    However, according to Mo Xiyan''s attitude before, she doesn''t seem to want people to know about it?


    Murong Yu lowered his head and thought, well, it''s good.


    At least she can rely on this to protect herself and reassure him.


    "Master, shall we have a good inspection to eliminate all dangers?"


    Seeing Murong Yu''s calm face and silence, Lu Jun said again, "this is what I met today, in case it''s Miss Mo one day..."


    "No need."


    Lu Jun''s words were interrupted by Murong Yu before he finished.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t talk about it."


    Murong Yu''s attitude puzzled Lu Jun.


    He didn''t understand that it was not about Mo Xiyan. The LORD would want to know and even deal with it at the first time.


    How can we ignore such a big security risk at the moment?


    Is there something wrong with my expression, which makes the Lord feel that the risk factor is not high?


    Lu Jun thought and continued, "but..."


    But as soon as he started, he was directly interrupted by Murong Yu, "no, but."


    At this point, his voice continued to sink and said coldly, "remember, no third person can know except you and me. Do you understand?"


    Murong Yu gave such solemn orders.


    Even if Lu Jun had doubts in his heart, he would not press down directly, and then obey the order.


    Seeing that he nodded, Murong Yu was satisfied.


    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After talking, Murong Yu turned and walked towards the front yard.


    Lu Jun followed him closely, and the two disappeared at the front yard door.


    After their figures disappeared at the gate of the yard, Mo Xiyan came out from the shadow at the gate of the backyard.


    This Murong Royal is quite popular. It''s good.


    She is very satisfied with what men do.


    I think I may be able to pick a suitable time to mention my privacy to him.


    If the object is him, she should not be regarded as a monster.


    Mo Xiyan went back to the backyard and rested again.


    Murong Yu, who returned to the front courtyard guest room, didn''t know Mo Xiyan''s idea.


    He was looking at Lu Jun who had followed him with deep eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    According to his understanding of Lu Jun, if it''s all right, he won''t be so.


    Sure enough, after Murong asked questions, Lu Jun took out a letter from his chest and handed it to him.


    "Master, today I went back to the county and went to Shen house again. This time I found this."


    Murong Yu took the envelope, took out the letter paper and looked down.


    "I really didn''t expect that the prime minister should be such a person. No wonder Miss Mo has such a father. No wonder she will leave the capital and go to Mojia village, a remote place."


    When he looked at the letter, Lu Jun said again. His tone was obviously filled with righteous indignation.


    He said half, suddenly patted his head, "by the way, master, I also found the title deed of Shen''s shop and house in Shen''s mother''s house."


    Said Lu Jun again took out two pieces of paper and handed it to Murong Yu. "Look at the family seal of Xi family on the top. The Shen family is really not a thing. I just don''t know whether the title deed was given by the prime minister or the prime minister''s wife."


    "It doesn''t matter who gave it. Now that the title deed has come back, it can be regarded as returning the property to its original owner."


    Murong Yu put down the letter in his hand and looked at Lu Jun, "send it to Xiyan early tomorrow morning."


    It doesn''t matter what happened.


    The most important thing now is that the title deed has come back.


    Simply don''t cherish Yan''s death to the prime minister.


    If not, you will have to cry back when you see the deed of land.


    Just like him.


    After being used to being treated differently and being used as a tool by the father emperor.


    His heart was already cold.


    He had no feelings for the cold imperial city for a long time.


    If there were not a group of brothers to attend to, perhaps he would have wandered all over the world.


    At dawn the next day, Lu Jun knocked on the gate of the backyard with the title deed.


    Accompanied by Murong Yu.


    He thought for a moment and always felt that it was inappropriate for Lu Jun to go to see Mo Xiyan.


    I''m not worried, but I don''t want her to be criticized.


    But what he said was high sounding, in Lu Jun''s view.


    For his royal highness, giving something is not important at all.


    The point is to get along with Miss Mo more, which is right.


    Zhiya, the door of the backyard opened, and Mo Xiyan, dressed in a bright yellow dress, appeared in front of them.


    "What''s the matter with you coming so early?"


    Murong Yu waved his hand and motioned to Lu Jun to take out the letter and the two land deeds.


    Lu Jun took out all the letters and land deeds and handed them to Murong Yu.


    Then Murong Yu handed it to Mo Xiyan.


    "Are these?"


    Mo Xi Yan lowered his head in doubt and looked at it.


    "These are the title deeds of Shen''s shop and Shen''s house in the town, as well as the handwritten letters your father wrote to them."


    Murong explained to her as she read the letter, "I think you should need these, so I sent them to you."


    Seeing these, Mo Xiyan didn''t have much feeling.


    If you have any idea, you will only sigh that Murong Yu and Lu Jun have strong and efficient action ability.


    After all, as soon as I got here, I got the title deed directly from the local local local snake.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it without some real skills.


    But since they would bring it to her, they certainly confirmed it.


    Then she has nothing to look at.


    So don''t cherish Yan. He just looked at it roughly, put it away, smiled again and looked at Murong Yu, "I''ll accept your generous gift. It''s the cost of living in my house for you two."


    Then she blinked her eyes, "how, am I fair?"

 Chapter 163

    Murong Yu nodded, slightly raised his lips and said, "what Xi Yan said is natural and fair."


    He didn''t just please Mo Xiyan.


    But really think that it is very reasonable to use those things as their accommodation.


    Although under ordinary circumstances, any of the most advanced hotels and restaurants would not have such a price.


    But you know, these things were not theirs.


    What''s more, their original owner should have been Mo Xiyan.


    All they have to do is really return the things to their original owners.


    Murong Yu felt that Mo Xiyan would say that. It was just a joke.


    After delivering things, Murong Yu left with Lu Jun and went back to the front yard.


    Mo Xiyan returned to the house with the deed of land and the letter.


    Just stepped into the door, Qingqing, who had not seen for a long time, jumped at her.


    She instinctively reached out and caught it. As a result, she naturally found that the goods were much fatter.


    "What did you eat to make yourself so fat?"


    She held Qingqing in one hand and threw all the land deeds and letters into the space. Then she raised her left hand and gently touched Qingqing''s forehead.


    "Meow, meow."


    Qingqing gently called a few times, and then spit out a ring from her mouth.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Mo Xiyan took it up curiously and looked at it carefully. "Don''t say, your little thing has a good eye."


    This ring is made of gold and ruby.


    The workmanship is extremely fine. The ring holder is made into a flower shape, and its ring body is vine shaped.


    Coupled with the attractive ruby in the middle.


    It''s a priceless thing at first sight, which can''t be owned by ordinary people.


    But it looks familiar.


    Mo Xi Yan looks left and right. The more he looks, the more familiar he feels.


    "Meow meow meow." Qingqing tried to explain the origin of the ring to Mo Xiyan.


    But cat language, Mo Xiyan said he didn''t understand it.


    So she patted Qingqing, "I''m not a cat. How can I understand you?"


    Qingqing lowers her head and communicates with Mo Xiyan in another way.


    It directly conveys what it has seen to Mo Xiyan.


    From these images, Mo Xiyan knew that the ring belonged to the female bandit who liked Mo Zhengyang.


    But she doesn''t seem to be doing well at the moment.


    It seemed that someone was attacking her bandit nest, and she was defeated.


    The ring was left when she was defeated and tied away.


    Mo Xi Yan threw the ring with one hand and frowned slightly. "Anyway, it''s an acquaintance. Do I want to save her?"


    Besides, she doesn''t seem to have done anything bad... Well, I''m not sure. After all, she''s a bandit. How can she be completely spotless?


    Qingqing took advantage of Mo Xiyan''s carelessness, quietly stretched out her tongue and gently licked Mo Xiyan''s neck.


    After a successful move, it wanted to continue. This time, it was stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    She raised her hand and touched its forehead, then put it down.


    Then he whispered to Qingqing, "go back and see if the owner of this ring is in danger. If his life is in danger, you can inform me."


    "Meow, meow, meow." Qingqing nodded, jumped up to the window with a light jump and ran away from the gate.


    "Ow, ow, ow."


    Then a wolf cry sounded. It was obvious that Qingqing startled Xiaobai squatting in the front yard when she left.


    In this way, we should really let Xiaobai go.


    It''s really unfair to keep him at home all this time.


    After sending Qingqing away, Mo Xiyan sat on the soft couch. Only then did he seriously read the letter from Murong royal to her and the land deed.


    Whether it is letters or land deeds, they have turned yellow, and land deeds are the most serious.


    It seems that the title deed has existed for a long time.


    What''s more, there is a word "cherish" on it.


    This should have belonged to the original mother.


    But he was cheated by the shameless scum man of the prime minister and gave it to his good heart Shen Hongqin.


    He might think Shen Hongqin would like him better.


    Unfortunately, the cheap woman changed her hand and gave the title deed to her mother''s house.


    This is the famous Shen family in ZhuYue county.


    But this letter should not have come from the prime minister.


    Because the beginning and end of the letter are completely two kinds of handwriting and tone.


    Perhaps this letter was completed by the prime minister and his wife together.


    I think these at the end of the letter should be written by Shen Hongqin.


    Her heart is really black.


    Unexpectedly, he asked Shen GUI to come to Mojia village to take good care of her.


    The reason is that she was arranged to be here alone. She was familiar with her life and was cheated of 1000 liang of silver by the villains in the village.


    So I want Shen GUI to visit Mojia village and put this money in the Shen family''s big house for safekeeping.


    Hahaha, it''s really ridiculous.


    Shen Hongqin really needs everything to make her look ugly.


    However, she is not the original Mo Xiyan, how can she be afraid of her means?


    If he Shen GUI dares to come, she can guarantee that he will never come back.


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    The point is that at the end of the letter, Shen Hongqin asked Shen GUI to marry Mo Xiyan.


    It is said that age is not important, appearance is not important, as long as the character is good, even if there is no money.


    Listen, how Shen Hongqin thinks about Mo Xiyan.


    He is far from the capital. He has been locked up by the prime minister. He is still worried about her life.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "since the prime minister''s wife is so intentional, it seems that I''m really sorry for you if I don''t pay back."


    Unfortunately, she had planned to take root here and not return to the capital.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Hongqin thought her life was too long and sent her the neck express again.


    If she doesn''t accept her enthusiasm, won''t she be too confused?


    However, now is not the time. Let Shen Hongqin dance for a few more days.


    I think it''s hard for her to live these days.


    Such a ''happy'' time, she should experience it more.


    After all, Mo Xiyan''s mother died with regret and hatred in such a situation.


    Maybe she should send some more materials to Shen Hongqin?


    She used to have no hands. Now, isn''t Murong still here?


    He will leave sooner or later. When she leaves, she asks him to do such a small favor for herself. Shouldn''t it be too much?


    Even if he is not free and wants to go to the northwest frontier, he is always staffed.


    And it must not be difficult for him to complete such an easy task?


    Well, maybe she should pick a time to talk to Murong Yu.


    After making up his mind, Mo Xiyan put away the letter and land deed again.


    He turned and went out of the courtyard to make breakfast for Murong Yu.


    Since you have something to ask for in the future, it is also necessary to have a good relationship first.


    However, the breakfast was not ready, but Mrs. sang suddenly boarded the doo

 Chapter 164

    "Xi Yan, come with me. Xiao Si was stolen."


    As soon as Mo Xiyan opened the door, grandma sang came forward and took her out, saying in a deep voice.


    "What? Xiao Si was stolen?"


    Mo Xiyan was surprised, "when did this happen? Didn''t you get well last night?"


    "Even last night, I don''t know who killed thousands of knives. Unexpectedly, he sneaked into Lizheng''s house, charmed both of them, and then stole Xiao Si."


    Mrs. sang said here, her eyes red, "I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, it will be all right."


    Mo Xiyan gently comforted, then took grandma Sang''s hand back and accelerated her pace.


    They just walked out of the gate of Mo''s house and met Dr. Yang head-on.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he saw that they were in a hurry, he came forward and asked.


    "Master, Li Zheng''s little four was stolen last night."


    Mo Xiyan came to Dr. Yang''s ear and whispered, "my mother-in-law and I are going to Lizheng''s house."


    This matter is very serious. I don''t know who took Xiao Si, or what the other party thinks.


    So she didn''t think it should be made public.


    Most of the villagers here have big mouths. If they hear it, even if it''s just a little wind, it will definitely spread to everyone and add fuel and vinegar.


    You see, not far from them, several people are already standing there, pointing to them and whispering.


    I don''t know what I''m gossiping about. Without saying a few words, they gathered together and laughed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Because of the low voice, Dr. Yang didn''t hear clearly for a moment.


    "Xiao Si was stolen..."


    Mo Xi Yan sighed and continued.


    But this time, before he finished, he was interrupted by Dr. Yang.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    Doctor Yang walked faster than Mo Xiyan and grandma sang.


    Looking at his anxious appearance, Mo Xiyan was actually very understanding.


    Because she is.


    After all, for Xiao Si, she and her master have invested in feelings.


    Maybe the master''s feelings for Xiao Si are deeper than hers.


    He is the exclusive private doctor of Xiao Si, isn''t he?


    Mo Xiyan took Mrs. sang behind Dr. Yang and ran in the direction of Lizheng''s house as fast as he could.


    When the three of them completely disappeared at the turn of the road, the door of Mo''s house was closed from the inside.


    "Lu Jun, can you hear me?"


    Murong Yu held it on his back and walked slowly towards the living room.


    "Yes." Lu Jun nodded and followed him.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and check it."


    He stepped and said coldly, "after finding out, don''t scare the snake. Come back and report to me first."


    "Yes, master."


    Lu Jun bowed with both hands. After the ceremony, he turned and left.


    After Lu Jun left, Murong Yu entered the living room, sat down, tapped the table with his right hand, frowned and thought.


    Mojia village is a remote place.


    Although Li Zheng here is a little richer than the locals.


    But in the eyes of ordinary bandits, it is no different from the poor.


    Generally speaking, theft only focuses on money.


    Rarely with the nature of kidnapping.


    And once it has the nature of kidnapping, it''s not against the family.


    Just want money.


    Money, unlikely.


    Then there''s only ''hatred''?


    But who would have a grudge against a small village?


    Besides, the means are quite clever.


    It''s not like ordinary villagers did it.


    This case is strange.


    Murong Yu felt that it was not appropriate to start from the word bandit.


    Maybe we should think differently?


    Mo Xiyan thought the same as him.


    When the three of them arrived at Lizheng''s house, Mo Zhengyang opened the door.


    When he saw them, he nodded his head gently and didn''t speak. He directly made way of a gap and signaled them to go in.


    After they went in, they quickly closed the gate.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Xiyan immediately felt the atmosphere repressed.


    Of course, the more depressing place is their living room.


    When he followed Mo Zhengyang into the living room, ah Liu was lying on Mo Zhengchun and crying bitterly.


    Mo Zhengming stood on one side, frowning, wondering what to do.


    Li regular squatted at the door of the living room, smoking dry cigarettes with a sad face.


    He looks haggard and old.


    He grew tens of years old overnight.


    "What''s the matter, how good people are gone?"


    Dr. Yang came forward and helped Li Zheng up. He sat down in a chair and asked anxiously.


    "How do I know? Ah Liu and I slept after Xiao Si''er fell asleep as usual."


    Li Zheng took a fierce puff of dry tobacco, and then took a deep breath. Then he looked at his eyes and said, "but who expected that he would disappear as soon as he woke up in the morning."


    "We didn''t hear anything. We were surprised. Xiao Yang found this on the windowsill."


    Ah Liu straightened up, picked up a small bamboo tube from the table, sobbed and said, "seeing this, we understand that Xiao Si was stolen."


    Mo Xiyan came forward, "aunt, can you show me?"


    "Take it."


    Ah Liu directly gave it to her. He bowed his head again and cried, "my little fourth son, I don''t know how you are now. If there is something wrong, what can you do if you let your mother..."


    Her cry was full of despair and sorrow.


    Let the Mo brothers follow red eyes.


    It also made grandma sang cry.


    Don''t cherish Yan. In such an atmosphere, he only felt that his nose was sour, and there was an impulse to cry.


    But now is not the time to cry. It''s right to find Xiao Si''er.


    She is very sensitive to smell.


    It may have something to do with her powers.


    After Mo Xiyan got the pipe, she sniffed it carefully.


    Then it was found that there were two odors on the bamboo tube.


    One is ecstasy, the other is spice.


    She is not familiar with the overpowering drugs of this era.


    But she felt very familiar with the spice.


    It''s like I smelled it somewhere.


    Well, where the hell is it?


    She had no answer for the moment.


    "Have you reported to the official?" Dr. Yang asked directly after listening.


    "I dare not report."


    Li Zheng shook his head. "The man who took Xiao Si said that if we dare to report to the government, we will kill Xiao Si."


    He said, taking out a handkerchief from his arms and handing it to Doctor Yang, "they also said that we should give them 500 liang of silver, but where do we have so much money?"


    "Five hundred liang?"


    Mo Xi Yan was stunned. Where did the kidnapper come from and ask a farmer for so much money?


    Don''t be out of your mind, right?


    After reading it, Doctor Yang was also surprised. "He said he wanted you to take the money to the boy mountain?"


    After seeing doctor Yang, Mo Xiyan asked for his handkerchief from his hand.


    The handkerchief also has the smell of spices. It seems that it is really made by the same person.


    Then she looked down and was stunned again.


    She doesn''t know the handwriting on it.


    But there was an obvious lipstick mark on the handkerchief.


    As like as two peas on the lips, the smell of the lipstick is obviously the same as that of the woman who is called Suzhi female bandits.


    Is it her?


    But isn''t she tied up, too?

 Chapter 165

    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan immediately felt that he should contact Qingqing.


    At the same time, I was glad that after seeing the ring, I asked Qingqing to go back to investigate the situation.


    If not, in the current situation, she could only catch her eyes as black as Lizheng and go blind.


    "You say how can we live? We don''t have money. But without money, Xiao Si will..."


    When ah Liu said this, he couldn''t say any more. He slipped tears from his eyes again and couldn''t cry.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take care of the money."


    Mo Xiyan saw her so and said directly, "just give me some time. I have to go to the county bank to exchange."


    Who let the kidnappers say that only silver can be used, not silver.


    That''s all she can do.


    Ah Liu immediately raised her head, and the fire of hope lit up in her eyes.


    "Really? Xi Yan, you have so much money?"


    She knows Mo Xiyan has some family background.


    But I didn''t know she would have so much money.


    So I can''t believe it for a while.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I still have five hundred Liang to take out."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled and waved his hand, "it''s not too late. I''ll get it now."


    Then she turned and left.


    "No."


    At this time, Li ZhengTu stopped her. "You gave us the money. Xiao Si can really come back, but we can''t come out all our life."


    At this point, he sighed heavily and continued, "this may be Xiao Si''er''s life, life."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s important to save people now. We''ll talk about the money later."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and didn''t agree.


    Besides, she''s not leaving to get the money.


    Because all her belongings, she put them in her space.


    Only that is the safest.


    Now, what she wants to do most is to find Qingqing and figure it out.


    Besides, five hundred Liang is a lot of money.


    But she really has, and it can''t hurt her.


    The most important thing is that in the concept of Mo Xiyan.


    Money is meant to be spent.


    And relatives are used to cherish.


    Yes, in her eyes, whether it''s the master, Mrs. sang or Lizheng''s house.


    They are all her relatives.


    Because of them, she enjoyed a family that she had never enjoyed before.


    Now when something happens to her family, she should pay for it.


    "No, we can''t take your money."


    Li Zheng suddenly insisted.


    I don''t know his character is too good.


    Or does he actually know where Xiao Si is?


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and suddenly called himself to stop.


    She thought she was too evil.


    How can I break uncle Lizheng''s mind.


    He must just think he can''t pay the money back.


    In order not to bear this debt, I want to give up Xiao Si''er''s life.


    Thinking of this, she inevitably felt a little distressed.


    The men in this mountain love their wives and children most.


    To make such a decision, the pain in his heart is more serious than anyone.


    "It''s settled. Uncle Li Zheng, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come out all your life."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Li Zheng and said firmly, "Xiao Si is my sister to me. I can''t watch her have an accident."


    "Xi Yan..." Li was looking at her and choked.


    Ah Liu is more straightforward.


    After all, she is a mother.


    In the eyes of a mother, nothing is more important than her own children.


    So she stood up directly and excitedly, went to Mo Xiyan and knelt down with a slap.


    "Xi Yan, we owe you this love. When Xiao Si''er comes back, I''ll let her recognize you as a godmother and bring tea and water in the future."


    Saying this, ah Liu kowtowed directly to Mo Xiyan.


    "Auntie, get up."


    Mo Xiyan hurried forward to help her, but ah Liu seemed to have an iron heart. He couldn''t get up until he knocked his head off, so he insisted on carrying it with her.


    And she can''t work too hard for fear of hurting her.


    Anxious, she could only look at Mrs. sang.


    "Boy, you deserve it."


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. sang raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said directly, "ah Liu can''t get through this barrier in her heart if she doesn''t kneel. Just let her knock."


    "But after all, I''m a junior. How can I receive such a big gift?"


    Mo Xiyan continued to hold ah Liu, keeping her knees from touching the ground.


    "Xi Yan, just let me be a mother and kowtow to you for my children."


    Ah Liu raised her head and looked at Mo Xiyan. Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. "If I don''t, I''d rather not have your 500 Liang silver than save my miserable child."


    "..." Mo Xiyan was helpless.


    She said that. What else can she say?


    There seems to be no way but to let her come like this?


    She thought for a moment. Maybe if she wanted to come, she would always come.


    Let ah Liu knock?


    Her hesitation really made ah Liu kneel down.


    When she knelt like this, the three brothers Mo Zhengyang knelt down together.


    Mo Zhengyang, representing Mo Zhengchun and Mo Zhengming, said to Mo Xiyan, "Miss Mo, we will always remember your righteous deeds today. We will use the place to get our brothers in the future. Although we open our mouth, we will never say anything."


    At this point, he paused slightly and continued, "even if it takes our lives."


    They are really making Mo Xiyan unbearable.


    She never thought that the feelings between people could be so deep.


    When we died, in order to survive, what family affection and love became as fragile and cheap as plastic flowers.


    Here, what she saw in the prime minister''s house was more straightforward, so straightforward that she didn''t even bother to do superficial Kung Fu.


    No, that''s not family.


    Family affection should be like Lizheng''s home, plain and warm.


    "You don''t have to care. You deserve this gift."


    Doctor Yang saw Mo Xi Yan Leng there and thought she was frightened, so he came forward and patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "Xi Yan, I''m glad you can do so."


    Hearing Dr. Yang say this, I saw Mrs. sang wiping tears in her red eyes. It was also a look of relief.


    Mo Xiyan felt that there was really no way to stop this kowtow.


    I don''t know if they will come again when Xiao Si is rescued?


    Fortunately, the three heads were knocked out soon.


    Just when Mo Xiyan was relieved and said goodbye to Lizheng again, he planned to leave.


    Li Zheng stopped her again.


    "Wait, it''s not safe for you to go to a girl''s house and get so much money."


    He took Mo Zhengyang''s hand and came forward, "let Xiao Yang go with you and take care of each other."


    Mo Xiyan is not good again.


    She is going to meet Qingqing in the mountains, not really to get money from the county.


    Now, how can she push it off?

 Chapter 166

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Just then, the gate was knocked.


    "Zhengyang, open the door." Li Zheng was slightly stunned, and then turned his head directly.


    "HMM." Mo Zhengyang nodded and left the living room directly to open the door.


    Mo Xiyan is very confused. Who will come at this time?


    Although Li Zheng is the leader of Mojia village.


    But there are only Mrs. sang and Dr. Yang who usually come to the door.


    The former is really iron.


    Most of the latter came to help Xiao Si see a doctor.


    Just thinking, Mo Zhengyang walked into the living room with a man who was unexpected but reasonable to Mo Xi Yan.


    "Father and mother, young master Shang is here."


    The three words of young master Shang always made Mo Xiyan stunned for three seconds before he matched Murong Yu.


    After the match, he was even more surprised.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    Murong imperial attendant walked into the living room, nodded to Lizheng and greeted them, and then set all his eyes on Mo Xiyan.


    Who can''t guess what kind of idea he had for Mo Xiyan?


    "Some little thing said he would make me breakfast, but the man ran away."


    He said with a slight hook on the corner of his lips, "should the little thing who made a promise make good compensation to me?"


    As soon as his words came out, don''t cherish Yan. It seemed that there was such a stubble.


    But Grandma Sang was in a hurry, so she forgot.


    "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu apologetically and said directly, "but today, you may need to solve it yourself. I have something to go to the county."


    If you make a mistake, you will admit it, and you will be punished.


    So she directly promised Murong Yu.


    "I''ll go with you. I''m fine anyway."


    Murong Yu directly followed Mo Xiyan''s words, "moreover, you can protect your integrity with me."


    Don''t cherish Yan Xin.


    Besides, it''s better to let Murong Yu follow than to let Mo Zhengyang accompany him.


    After all, he is a serious general and God of war.


    If some little thieves really come to the door, it''s really something that can be done in minutes.


    In contrast, Mo Zhengyang, well, Mo Xiyan will think of being kidnapped by Su Zhi and almost being strong as soon as he sees him.


    Because of this, he is synonymous with rookie and weak chicken in Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and didn''t hesitate. He directly smiled at Murong and said, "OK, that''s troublesome, cousin."


    Then she looked at Lizheng them again and said with a smile, "Uncle Lizheng, let brother Mo help the family. I can have my cousin here."


    Li Zheng nodded, "OK, be careful on the way."


    At this point, he gave a slight meal, and then added, "if you really can''t, don''t force it, because everything is life, and you can''t help it at all. Your aunt and I understand this truth..."


    "Uncle, you think too much. Since the other party asked for money, Xiao Si''er will definitely be fine in a short time. Don''t worry."


    Mo Xiyan said seriously, "it''s not too late. Then my cousin and I will go first. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Go, go early and return early."


    Doctor Yang nodded, "I can rest assured that there is a small wind."


    Mrs. Sang also followed, "safety first, you know?"


    What grandma sang cares about is still Mo Xiyan''s safety.


    This makes Mo Xiyan particularly moved.


    "Master, mother-in-law, don''t worry, I know."


    Mo Xiyan naturally took Murong Yu''s hand and said, "besides, do I have a cousin here? He''s so powerful that there won''t be a problem."


    The hands they held together made Dr. Yang and Mrs. sang confirm that they were eye to eye again.


    But in Mo Zhengyang''s eyes, he instantly knocked over the vinegar bottle.


    The stimulation hurt all his internal organs and wished he could come forward and tear their hands open.


    Duli Zhengyi didn''t notice.


    Because he was a little tangled and bowed his head. After a long time, he raised his head again, "otherwise, let Zhengyang follow you. After all, Xiyan, you exchange silver for Xiao Si. It''s not good for us. We really don''t have a share."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s silence.


    Why is the topic back to the origin?


    Does this keep her alive?


    She looked at Li Zheng, then looked at Mo Zhengyang with expectant eyes.


    Mo Xiyan feels that he is not good.


    Murong Yutu looked at Li Zheng, his eyes sank, and said coldly, "Li Zheng thinks I can''t protect my cousin?"


    It can be seen that Murong Yu is not a simple man.


    Just one word made him feel stressed.


    Even made his heart tremble with panic.


    This man is not a businessman. Who is he? Li is pressing the panic in his heart, stabilizing his mood and looking at Murong Yu.


    How could he be such a powerful businessman.


    He has never seen such a momentum, even in the county master.


    At this moment, Li Zheng''s eyes towards Murong Yu began to change subtly.


    It''s not a doubt, but just start reassessing this person.


    He has made up his mind this time. As long as he has the opportunity, he must send a son to Murong Yu to learn something, which will be useful in the future.


    I have to say that Li Zheng''s eyes are really poisonous.


    Can''t you learn a lot from Murong Yu?


    For example, the brothers Lu Jun and Lu Lei were brought out by Murong Yuqin. They went to the battlefield and killed the enemy. They followed him and became personal guards.


    Although it seems to be rising and falling.


    In fact, following Murong Yu''s side is the real way to deal with various occasions and grow rapidly.


    "How? I didn''t mean that."


    Under his eyes, li felt his scalp numb. His long habit made him habitually soft.


    "Just feel that more people and more care..."


    "Take care of?" Murong Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Zhengyang. "Li Zheng, are you kidding? He can only have hind legs like this."


    He spoke without mercy.


    Of course, he has the confidence to say so.


    It''s just the first time I''ve been beaten so hard in the face since Li Zheng grew so big.


    It was also the first time that Mo Zhengyang was despised.


    This made them very unhappy.


    "What ability do you have to say that about me?"


    Mo Zhengyang was young after all. After being stimulated by Murong Yu, he jumped up directly and angrily said, "anyone who has the ability to challenge me alone must admit that he is a coward!"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head gently. Mo Zhengyang can''t do this. He not only has no eyesight, but also impulsive.


    Such people can''t do great things.


    Of course, she thought Murong Yu would not agree.


    After all, compared with Mo Zhengyang, he is an insurmountable mountain. The two people have nothing to do.


    "OK."


    But what surprised Mo Xiyan was that Murong yu should come down.


    "Very good. Now that you have agreed, follow me to the yard..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Mo Zhengyang said as he walked towards the yard. Unexpectedly, he was slapped on his head without taking a few steps.


    Not only interrupted his words, but also weakened his momentum instantly.


    "How did I teach you? You forgot?"

 Chapter 167

    I''m really angry.


    His favorite son is mo Zhengyang.


    At the same time, it has been cultivated vigorously.


    But now look, it''s really white teaching for so many years.


    It was shameful of him to be so impulsive because of his feelings.


    "I didn''t forget."


    Mo Zhengyang will not forget Li Zheng''s teachings.


    But it''s one thing to know that remembering is really difficult to implement, especially in front of your sweetheart.


    "But Dad, you also taught me to fight for breath without steaming steamed bread. Don''t think I did wrong... Ah! You hit me?"


    The more mo Zhengyang said, the more excited he became.


    Li Zheng finally couldn''t listen. He raised his hand and slapped him. Standing, he angrily said, "go back to his room and think about where he was wrong. I didn''t think of it. I''m not allowed to eat today."


    "Dad, you are unreasonable!" Mo Zhengyang retorted.


    He doesn''t want to go back to the house.


    Because after going back, he can''t go to town with Mo Xiyan.


    "Why don''t you even listen to me?"


    Li Zheng glared at him, "don''t go quickly!"


    In front of the angry Li Zheng, Mo Zhengyang was only obedient.


    Although he was still unconvinced, he turned and walked towards his room.


    Before leaving, he glared at Murong Yu fiercely, as if he were saying, "I''ll let you go today and fight another day.".


    His childish performance made Murong Yu relax.


    Because such a person, even if she likes Mo Xiyan, she won''t look at him.


    After all, no woman would like a man who hasn''t been weaned.


    "Sorry, young master Shang."


    After Mo Zhengyang left, Li looked at Murong Yu again and said with a smile, "Xiao Yang is really disgraceful. Don''t take it to heart."


    "It doesn''t matter." Murong Yu looked coldly at Li Zheng, "since he has been locked up, my cousin and I will go first."


    Li Zheng sighed softly, "Alas, it can only be so. Go and go back quickly."


    "Well, we''ll leave first."


    Murong Yu said, holding Mo Xiyan''s hand with his backhand, turned and left.


    "Let''s go first, uncle and aunt. Don''t worry. Have a rest at home and we''ll be back soon."


    Mo Xi Yan turned his head to look at them and said directly as he left along Murong''s power.


    Li Zheng nodded and waved to her.


    Ah Liu stopped crying from the beginning. Her eyes were red and watched Mo Xiyan leave. The bottom of her eyes was full of hope.


    At the same time, she prayed in her heart that her little four could come back quickly.


    She was afraid that her little four would get sick again and what would happen to him.


    So she sincerely hopes that Mo Xiyan and them can come back with money quickly.


    For the sake of Xiao Si, she won''t care how the money comes and how to pay it back in the future.


    Besides, Mo Xiyan also said they didn''t have to pay it back, didn''t he?


    She took it for granted when she thought of the end.


    Because she thinks her family has been very good to Mo Xiyan.


    These benefits can''t be bought with money.


    Those businessmen in the city want to please the county magistrate, so they can''t give money back.


    Although her husband-in-law is only a Li Zheng, the county magistrate is not as good as now.


    Without her husband, Mo Xiyan couldn''t stand firm in Mojia village.


    Now they need her. She pays five hundred taels of silver, which is not much.


    After all, we will continue to take care of it in the future.


    Ah Liu really thinks more and more that Mo Xiyan should give money.


    Such an idea is actually terrible.


    If Mo Xiyan knew, he would be uncomfortable.


    I even regret that I have to take out five hundred Liang.


    Of course she doesn''t know now.


    She is following Murong Yu to return to Mo''s house quickly.


    Then he drove the carriage and left Mojia village quickly.


    After their carriage left Mojia village.


    Mo Zhengyang''s figure appeared at the entrance of the village.


    His eyes looked at the shadow of the car they left quickly, and the bottom of his eyes was dark.


    Mo Xiyan, you forced me.


    He took a deep breath, turned and ran towards moyue mountain.


    Mo Xiyan and they went straight to ZhuYue county.


    After entering the city and seeing that Mo Xiyan didn''t go to the Silver Tower, Murong Yu asked her directly.


    "You don''t withdraw the money?"


    "No."


    Mo Xiyan commanded Murong Yu and drove the carriage to his house in the county.


    "Then what can you do to save Xiao Si?"


    Murong Yu naturally wouldn''t think she was lying or unwilling to give up the five hundred Liang.


    He knew she would do it. He must have a better idea.


    Out of curiosity, he asked directly.


    Looking at a man''s rare serious face.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes, his expression was instantaneous, serious and serious, "come to your ears, I''ll tell you."


    Although Murong Yu saw that she had a problem, he still put his ears together, "well, say."


    "Now I tell you, my idea is..."


    Mo Xiyan said this, put his mouth to Murong Yu''s ear and whispered, "this mountain man has his own tricks, you and other mortals, and follow."


    Then she patted Murong Yu on the shoulder and pointed to the house not far away, "stop, that''s it."


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu was calm and nodded. As soon as the whip came near, he drove towards the front.


    Although he looks very calm on the surface.


    In fact, however, he was already bleeding.


    Even he felt that the blood surging in his own blood vessels had boiled because of the hot air from Mo Xi''s lips.


    He, who has always been calm, was lifted up like this just because Mo Xi Yan had such a small action.


    If it is spread, I am afraid it will laugh off the big teeth of the people.


    But he was not ashamed at all.


    Even he hoped that Mo Xiyan could do more such actions.


    Under the forced calmness, Murong Yu stopped the carriage in front of the house designated by Mo Xiyan.


    He doesn''t understand. Don''t cherish what Yan is doing here.


    He guessed that he came to see his old friend and to get the money.


    But what he never thought of, this is also one of Mo Xiyan''s industries.


    However, when he saw that the two young servants in the yard called Mo Xiyan their boss, he had to believe it.


    How many faces does this little girl have that he doesn''t know?


    Murong Yu half narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Xiyan who was talking to two young people. The bottom of his eyes couldn''t help sinking down.


    Mo Xiyan, who had settled with the two young people, looked back and saw Murong Yuzheng standing beside the carriage in a daze.


    I couldn''t help but walk up to him with no good intention and raise my hand to shake back and forth in front of him.


    "Cousin, what are you thinking? You shouldn''t be called."

 Chapter 168

    "I''m just thinking, cousin, how many faces do you have that I haven''t seen."


    Murong Yuwei gathered his eyelids, half drooped his eyes, looked at Mo Xiyan, seemed to look at it, more like appreciation.


    In short, his eyes let Mo Xiyan have some subtle feelings in his heart.


    It''s not annoying, it''s just strange.


    Mo Xiyan made a face directly at Murong Yu in order to cover up his strange feeling in his heart and said to him, "hum, I want you to take care of it. There are many places you can''t see."


    With a sudden change in her expression, she said again, "well, I''ve asked them to prepare horses. It''s inconvenient to take the mountain carriage."


    Mo Xiyan is very thoughtful.


    Murong also thought of this.


    But what he wanted was to walk directly.


    I didn''t think about riding.


    While talking, the housekeeper of the house came with two horses.


    "Boss, this is the horse you want."


    "Well, good."


    Mo Xiyan patted the horse''s neck, turned his head and looked at Murong Yu, "you should be an expert in this field. Come and have a look. How are these two horses?"


    "Compared with ordinary horses, it is already superior."


    Murong Yu said to the point, "it''s OK to take the mountain road and catch the way."


    "This horse is from the western regions. Naturally, it''s good."


    The housekeeper said proudly, "look at this fur and skin. The mark outside can''t compare with it."


    The horse was bought by the housekeeper.


    Mo Xiyan also knows this.


    Zhang also told her before.


    She felt that since the house had been taken care of by the housekeeper, he would buy what he felt was lacking. Of course, she had no opinion.


    However, according to his current temper, Mo Xiyan didn''t think he was suitable to be a housekeeper.


    After all, Murong Yu said that, he was about to jump up.


    If something else happens, how can you believe that he can calm down?


    Mo Xiyan thought he would look back and mentioned the replacement with Zhang.


    Never leave a hidden danger in your home.


    But it''s not the time to tangle about it.


    After Mo Xiyan asked the housekeeper to take the carriage in, he rode with Murong Yu towards the boy mountain.


    The boy mountain is a hundred miles away from ZhuYue county.


    It will take at least five or six hours to ride over.


    This time, the day basically passed.


    They are now this point past, no accident, when they get there, it should be evening.


    So the first problem they have to solve is where they live at night.


    However, when he was close to the boy mountain, Mo Xiyan didn''t seem to want to rest.


    "Cousin, it''s getting dark. Don''t you find a place to rest?"


    Murong Yuyi clamped the horse''s stomach and, after parallel with Mo Xiyan, asked her softly, "the mountain road is hard to walk at night."


    "No rest, we''re not far from our destination. We''re right ahead. After we find out what''s going on, we''ll find a place to rest."


    Mo Xi Yan shook his head and said decisively, leaving no room for Murong Yu to refute.


    Murong raised his eyebrow, "do you know the specific place?"


    No, she seems to have slipped the tongue?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. He didn''t think about it, so he said directly, "I don''t know."


    At the same time, in order to change the topic, she continued quickly, "let''s go. You know the mountain road is hard to go. We should go more while it''s not all dark."


    With a wave of her whip, she moved forward quickly.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu shook his head reluctantly, accelerated his speed and chased the past.


    Although Mo Xiyan still didn''t confess to him, she didn''t think about it, so she said it directly.


    Is it from another side that she has no defense against him?


    Such a change surprised him and delighted him.


    Good, really good.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes more hot.


    This heat directly conveyed to Mo Xiyan''s back and almost burned her.


    While scolding the man''s boredom, she smiled. She had to admit that her heart was actually very sweet.


    "Meow."


    The two of them just walked forward. With a cat''s cry, a white shadow fell from the sky and directly hit Mo Xiyan''s arms.


    "Qingqing, why are you here?"


    Mo Xi Yan picked up Qingqing with one hand and suddenly found a hole in its back hip, with blood flowing.


    "Are you hurt? Who hurt you?"


    Seeing the injured Qingqing, don''t cherish Yan''s anger and heartache.


    She raised her hand and gently touched Qingqing''s injured part, but after hearing a meow, she stopped her hand again.


    "I have Jinchuang medicine here." Murong Yu naturally guessed that the white cat falling from the sky was mo Xiyan''s.


    So he took out the best gold wound medicine and handed it to her.


    "Thank you."


    After taking Jinchuang medicine, Mo Xiyan looked down at Qingqing again, "wait a little pain, Qingqing, you can bear it."


    "Meow meow." Qingqing understood her words and nodded her head gently.


    Mo Xiyan gently stroked his back, and then used wood gas to help him clear the bacteria on the wound.


    Then he poured the medicine down.


    When the powder touched the wound, Qingqing obviously felt pain, but it endured it.


    There was no sound other than whine.


    Mo Xiyan looked at his whole body trembling, his hair was green, and his heart was very distressed.


    As she rubbed the powder evenly, she said, "it''ll be all right soon, Qingqing good."


    After applying the medicine, she tore off a piece of white cloth from the hem of her clothes and wrapped it up for Qingqing.


    Then he packed Qingqing directly and carried it carefully on his chest.


    Qingqing cooperated very well in the whole treatment process.


    This has always surprised Murong Yu.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want to teach him how to train animals. Otherwise, it would be perfect to use it on the horses used by the cavalry of the army.


    With emotion, Murong Yu raised his eyes and saw that Mo Xiyan was sticking his forehead on Qingqing''s forehead.


    Originally, he thought that Mo Xiyan was his pet.


    But soon he found that it was not just that.


    Because when Mo Xiyan was sticking to Qingqing''s forehead, her lips were opening and closing.


    Unfortunately, her voice was not big, Murong imperial was inconvenient, and she was really too close, so she didn''t hear a word clearly.


    Murong Yu was very confused.


    What can you say to a cat?


    But soon Mo Xiyan told Murong Yu with his own practical actions.


    With a cat, you can really talk a lot.


    "Good boy, I''ll help you get revenge."


    Mo Xiyan stroked Qingqing''s forehead, and then looked at Murong Yu, "go, Qingqing said, the answer we want is in front."


    "Qingqing said?" Murong Yu frowned and looked at the cat in Mo Xi''s arms.


    "Naturally, do you doubt me?"


    Mo Xi Yan raised his head and looked at him with an eyebrow. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll go myself."


    Then she waved her whip and rushed towards the.

 Chapter 169

    "I didn''t say I couldn''t go."


    Murong Yu quickly caught up with Mo Xiyan and said to her, "don''t be angry, I''m just curious."


    Mo Xiyan saw that he followed up, directly raised his chin and said, "don''t speak, keep up."


    Then he continued to accelerate and sped towards the mountains and forests ahead.


    Her expression was serious, which made Murong Yu unconsciously follow behind her, moving forward quickly and quietly.


    After galloping for less than half an hour, Mo Xiyan stopped, then turned over and dismounted.


    She said sideways to the man who also pulled the reins and turned over and dismounted, "riding ahead is not as fast as walking."


    Mo Xiyan said, tying the reins to a nearby tree, and then continued, "let''s walk next."


    Murong Yu nodded and tied the horse to the tree, "just lead the way."


    He was determined not to cherish Yan''s knowledge, and he trusted her.


    Mo Xi Yan was stunned at first, and then smiled, "aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    This is a great general, the seventh son of the Holy Lord. He is not only high and powerful, but also distinguished.


    Besides, it''s not peaceful now.


    Those competing princes should not forget that Murong Yu is such a competitive brother, right?


    So Mo Xiyan has good reason to believe that as long as she wants to sell, someone will buy it.


    And the price must not be low.


    Murong Yu nodded very seriously, "afraid."


    "..." don''t be speechless. Is this man a piece of wood?


    Yes, otherwise, how can you be so honest?


    It''s also very clever, isn''t it?


    "As long as you buy it and sell me a hundred times, I''m willing."


    Unexpectedly, when Mo Xi Yan was stunned, Murong Yutu came to her ear and whispered.


    His voice was good and had a natural magnetism.


    I don''t think he usually talks. After all, he''s always cold enough.


    But once you lower the voice line to speak, it will really kill people.


    Especially for Mo Xiyan''s half voice control, as long as Murong Yu says a few more words, maybe she can really say impulsively, male god, I''ll give you a monkey.


    Fortunately, people in this era are implicit... A ghost.


    After Murong finished that sentence, he didn''t say anything again.


    He just put his lip directly on her ear.


    The warm breath gave her the illusion that her ears were about to mature.


    Damn it, I thought this man was a good man before.


    Now it seems that it''s not easy to make such a high level of flirting skills.


    Hum, sure enough, there are no simple people in the royal family. This sentence is absolutely right.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan suddenly thought that she seemed to have read it in the memory of the original owner.


    The children of these royal families and aristocratic families, who are still minors, will arrange housemaids to warm their beds.


    In other words, Murong Yu is not the first time.


    So, for the first time, the person who deserves to be teased is just herself?


    This awareness made her very uncomfortable.


    Because she was uncomfortable, her expression stiffened instantly.


    Murong Yu, who was always paying attention to her, found the gloom of her face for the first time.


    "Are you angry?"


    He hurriedly withdrew, took a step back, looked at her and said, "if you don''t like it, I won''t do it next time."


    "You..."


    Mo Xiyan wanted to point to his nose and ask him if he had slept with several women.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he really couldn''t ask again.


    This made her feel flustered and uncomfortable.


    "If you want to scold me or hit me, do it. Don''t hold it."


    Murong Yu came forward, took her hand and patted her chest.


    But after a pat, he put down her hand again.


    "You said you wanted to fight. How can you regret it?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s unhappiness, so he rushed out.


    Then she regretted it.


    She felt that she was no different from a jealous woman.


    She told herself to calm down.


    However, when she calmed down slowly, Murong Yu took her hand again, and then put the dagger she was carrying directly into her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    She looked at the man in amazement with puzzled eyes.


    Murong Yu looked at her and said seriously, "hit me with this. I''m afraid you''ll hurt with my hand."


    Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help but feel Wan er''s displeasure and all kinds of negative emotions, because men''s actions instantly turned into a pool of spring water.


    The man waited for a long time and didn''t see Mo Xiyan start, so he said again, "why don''t you fight?"


    Then he picked up her hand again, let her hold the sword and hit her chest heavily with the handle of the sword.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xiyan hurriedly withdrew his hand and hurriedly said, "are you so self mutilated? It''s still a general. How can you win a war like this?"


    Although her tone was very urgent, her voice was not loud.


    But Murong Yu listened to her words clearly.


    "If my enemy is you, I will surrender directly and never resist."


    Once again, with his unique voice line and straight tone, he said it as sweet as honey.


    "I can''t talk about love. I think it''s very slippery."


    Mo Xi Yan''s cheeks are red. She turns around and doesn''t look at the man anymore. There is a taste of jiaochen in both her tone of speech and her actions.


    "I''m telling the truth," the man stressed again.


    Mo Xi Yan glanced at the man, "who knows, men are used to lying."


    Murong hurriedly came forward and explained, "but not me."


    Mo Xi Yan glanced at him. He just wanted to continue to face the past, but he heard a string of footsteps not far away.


    She hurriedly asked Murong Yu to come over, then pointed not far away and said, "Shh, someone."


    Murong Yu nodded, indicating that he also heard it.


    They hid side by side in the bushes and hid in the dark.


    "Su Zhi, I promise, I am sincere to you."


    A young man chased a beautiful woman and came from a distance.


    I heard him before I saw him.


    Su Zhi, this is the female bandit.


    So she''s really okay?


    What happened to the picture I saw before?


    Mo Xiyan was full of doubts. At the same time, he had no good impression of Su Zhi.


    "I told you, I have someone in my heart."


    Su Zhi walked forward angrily, her tone was full of gunpowder, "you dare to hurt him again, you''d better protect him, or I''ll kill your stronghold."


    "Take this stockade as you like. I don''t care. As long as you can look at me."


    The man followed her and expressed his affection.


    "Hum, that''s nice to say. You have the ability to strangle all the women in your backyard."


    Su Zhi suddenly stopped and turned to look at the young man.


    This woman is really cruel. If she were, she would kill her first.


    But the young man''s decision made Mo Xiyan wonder if his head was caught in the door when he went out.


    Because he can make that promise and say that.


    Mo Xiyan believes that normal people can''t say it unless they are fools

 Chapter 170

    "As long as you say, I will do it, not to mention those women. Even if you want my life right now, I will never frown!"


    Unexpectedly, the man patted his chest and swore to Su Zhi, "if there is a word that deceives Su Zhi, I will be punished to die."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s amazement. Can such vows be made casually?


    This man doesn''t know whether he is really stupid, or really just because of love?


    But he doesn''t look like a young man of literature and art.


    "Mao Si''er, don''t think that if you just say a few words, I su Zhi can believe you."


    Su Zhi turned her head and stared at him. In addition to anger, she was impatient. "If you really want me to believe it, take me to see Mo Zhengyang immediately."


    "Is that boy really so good?"


    The man was obviously jealous, and he was still mature and sour enough.


    He stared at Su Zhi like this, with only disbelief and sadness in his eyes. "That''s just a poor boy who is timid, can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat more. Is it worth it?"


    Su Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly, but recovered quickly.


    She stared at the man and said fiercely, "this is my business, Mao Si''er. You just say, success or failure, don''t make so much nonsense for my mother."


    "Cheng, as long as you command from the stronghold leader of Su Da, I don''t dare not obey."


    The man''s face seemed numb. Looking at Su Zhi, his eyes immediately turned red.


    It is said that men don''t shed tears easily. It can be seen that this man was really hurt by Su Zhi.


    But Su Zhi mentioned Mo Zhengyang?


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes are slightly heavy. Is it difficult that Mo Zhengyang is bound by these people again? That''s why we have this one now?


    I just don''t know if Xiao Si''er''s disappearance is also related to them.


    But no matter what, she had to find a way to save Mo Zhengyang first.


    Everything else can be postponed.


    "Then show me the way and don''t give me nonsense."


    Su Zhi kicked the man''s ass, which was really fierce.


    Can she be said to be a fake sister? Strong as Mo Xiyan, they have to admire Su Zhi''s Rogue temperament.


    "Hehe, I hope you don''t regret it."


    The man looked at Su Zhi, raised his head and closed his tears, then lowered his head and looked at her again, "just ahead, let''s go."


    Su Zhi snorted and looked at the man, then stepped forward quickly over the man.


    Behind her, the man straightened up and slightly hooked his mouth towards her back.


    The man didn''t know what he was thinking and showed a disgusting smile.


    He thought for a long time, until Su Zhi stopped and turned to look at him, he recovered his previous expression and walked quickly.


    After they all left, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yucai came out of the dark after they were sure that there was no one else.


    Mo Xiyan felt that she should stare at the man. Her intuition told her that the source of all this should be the man.


    She thought for a while and asked Murong Yu, "Murong Yu, you are good at this. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Keep up and think long-term."


    Murong Yu said something that was not the answer.


    This makes Mo Xiyan a little angry.


    But on second thought, there seems to be only such a way to go at present.


    So without hesitation, the two men with Murong Yu quietly followed the direction they left and walked past.


    They still have a way of tracking people.


    Don''t cherish Yan because of his power, Murong Yu because of his specialty.


    Su Zhi and the man never found out that they had been staring at each other.


    They went all the way, very similar to the direction Qingqing pointed out before.


    At the same time, Qingqing may also feel the similarity of breath. It shook its body, turned over on Mo Xiyan''s chest, and put its head out of the cloth bag wrapped around it.


    After a long time, qingqingtu bit Mo Xiyan''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiyan was forced to stop, "can''t you go ahead?"


    Qingqing nodded.


    "Do you really want to listen to the cat?" Murong Yu saw that she stopped and stopped. After carefully looking around, he went to the side of the knife. "The front should be their base camp. We should follow up some more to know how they got in."


    "I believe in Qingqing." Mo Xiyan said bluntly.


    "You mean it?" Murong Yu raised his finger and pointed to the cat that shrank in Mo Xiyan''s arms and showed only half its head. Some couldn''t understand.


    "Well." Mo Xiyan nodded, "believe me, although Qingqing is a cat, it is smarter than anyone."


    She said so. Murong Yu naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    He said directly, "well, then stop. You go under the tree and find a safe place to hide. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and didn''t argue with Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu saw that she agreed, so he climbed the tree pole directly and went up the tree.


    Standing on the tree pole, he soon found that not far from them, there was a team of people standing there, as if guarding something.


    He looked carefully. There was nothing behind them except a bush.


    He didn''t expect that a small cottage could even think of using a hidden one.


    But are there more bandits near Mojia village?


    Normally, it shouldn''t.


    It seems that he needs to investigate this special situation.


    Just thinking, a high flute sounded. Murong Yu looked over there. Sure enough, there was a movement at that end.


    With the sound of the flute, the team seemed to be guarding something, but they turned and left directly.


    So their base camp is not there?


    Murong Yu''s sight followed them all the way.


    But soon lost their trace.


    No, they can''t run away. Murong quickly got down the tree and went in that direction.


    But Mo Xiyan stopped him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Murong Yu said directly, "catch up with them, or the clue will be broken."


    "No hurry, you come with me first." she lowered her voice and pointed to her right front road.


    With that, Mo Xiyan didn''t wait for Murong royal to answer her, so he crossed Murong Royal directly and walked directly to the front right.


    She walked so decisively. Did the cat say it again?


    Murong Yu raised his eyebrows and thought to himself that he didn''t know what a cat could do, but he made her believe it so.


    However, although he was always make complaints about his body, he still followed his actions with Mo Yan.


    However, it will soon be the time to witness miracles.


    Mo Xiyan, they only walked dozens of steps, and they came to the foot of Xiaozi mountain.


    Not far away is the first checkpoint where the bandits on Xiaozi mountain are located.


    Although there is still a long distance from their base camp.


    But there are only five watchmen here?


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in its gourd? Or do they sing a play called empty city plan?

 Chapter 171

    It seems that the bandit nest in Xiaoshan is not small. Otherwise, how could there be so many people and so many things?


    Just now, she can''t guess. What''s the connection between Su Zhi and Xiao Si''er, who was rejected by her, and the bandits in Xiaoshan?


    What is the relationship between them that allows them to come and go freely here?


    With this idea, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu crossed the mountain path guarded by the two guards and continued to walk around the foot of the mountain towards the back of the mountain.


    She has a strong sense of purpose and direction. Just like before, she seems to have been here. She walks up the mountain road without hesitation.


    Even Murong yu should be slower when walking on the mountain road.


    But don''t cherish Yan. She is not only walking on the ground, but also vigorous.


    Murong Yu followed her and was very impressed.


    However, although Murong Yu''s movements are slightly slower than usual, they are still a little faster than ordinary people.


    So he didn''t distance himself from Mo Xiyan.


    They soon reached the rear of the guard point.


    Murong Yu found that it was not a hillside, but a lake with a waterfall above it.


    In other words, if you want to go up the mountain from here, unless you can fly, it is difficult to do so.


    "There is no way here. How are you going to get into the mountain?"


    Murong Yu asked the question in his heart.


    Mo Xi Yan chuckled, "some roads can''t be seen on surface, but they don''t exist."


    Then she pointed to the lake. "Can you swim?"


    Murong Yu nodded, "do you mean the entrance is in the lake?"


    "Smart." Mo Xiyan said, releasing Qingqing from her arms. She gently touched its head, "wait for me here."


    "Meow, meow, meow." Qingqing didn''t seem willing. He climbed out of the cloth bag and gently rubbed Mo Xiyan''s feet.


    "Be obedient, you can''t follow if you''re hurt." Mo Xiyan opened his feet and stroked his back again. "If you''re good, I''ll give you little yellow croaker back."


    "Meow, meow, meow." Qingqing compromised. She didn''t know whether it was useful to appease Yan or small yellow croaker.


    In short, the final result is that it retreats obediently, leans against the tree pole and basks in the sun.


    Seeing that Qingqing finally behaved, don''t cherish Yan. Then he looked at Murong Yu again, "since you can swim, will you hold your breath?"


    "OK." Murong Yu nodded again.


    In fact, he was modest because he almost drowned when he was a child.


    So his mother specially let him practice a good swimming skill.


    Among them, holding your breath is the top priority.


    Because although his mother and concubine only regarded him as a tool and a job to get favor.


    But I don''t want him to die early.


    So she didn''t want to see him die in the central lake of the imperial garden.


    That''s why he was forced to learn water.


    In addition, after joining the army, what kind of situation has not been encountered?


    Don''t mention wading through a river. Even if it''s a sword forest, it''s often something.


    Of course, it was because of this that he was kept away from the imperial court and the eyes of those brothers would not be on him at the first time.


    It was because of this experience that his mind became stronger. He was no longer the child who would only cry to find his mother and concubine.


    "Murong Yu, jump with me."


    Mo Xiyan interrupted his thoughts and brought them back to real life.


    "OK." Murong Yu nodded, but his mood was not as high as before.


    Mo Xiyan naturally found this.


    But she didn''t think much. She thought he might be touched by the scenery.


    After all, this is a common problem of people in this era.


    "Don''t be distracted, concentrate. You jump behind me."


    Mo Xiyan said, took a big breath directly, and jumped directly into the lake.


    Murong also followed her without hesitation and plunged into it.


    As Mo Xiyan said, there is indeed a huge hole at the bottom of the lake.


    Although the water there is relatively fast, it is not a flood.


    Mo Xiyan just jumped and ran straight over.


    Murong Yu was even simpler. He just kicked his legs and passed.


    After passing through the hole, they came to a lake again.


    There''s obviously someone here.


    Because there is a bamboo house built by the lake. In front of the house, there is a woman in white who is gently coaxing a child.


    That child, can''t it be Xiao Si''er? Mo Xiyan was so excited that he quickly swam towards the woman.


    Murong Yu naturally followed her.


    Only half of them swam, someone came in from a cave not far away.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan just swam to the shore, so she simply pulled Murong Yu and leaned against the shore, revealing only half of her head and covering them with water and grass.


    The people on the shore didn''t seem to find it, which was good for them.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Listen to the voice of a woman. Don''t cherish Yan. Guess it should be the woman in white.


    "Let me see the children."


    This is another woman''s voice. Mo Xiyan is very familiar with this voice.


    That''s su Zhi.


    Then neither of them spoke, just the sound of some clothes rubbing.


    "Well, you''ve seen it. You can go."


    The woman continued. Her voice was very cold and her tone was colder.


    "Sister, why haven''t you calmed down after so many years?"


    Su Zhi seems very sad.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman with a cold tone was the sister of the female bandit?


    Don''t look at your face. Just your voice is very different.


    "What have you done yourself? I don''t know. So don''t pretend here. You don''t feel sick. I still want to vomit."


    The woman was still impolite. She seemed to be speechless against Su Zhi.


    "Sister, I know that I did a bad job, but you are my only relative in the world."


    Su Zhi said very moving, but don''t say that woman. Even Mo Xiyan felt that she lacked emotion in what she said.


    "Sister, I just want you to live, just want you to support me, can''t I?"


    "No." Su Zhi said, and her sister refused very simply.


    "If you want me to forgive you, you can give me back my identity and my men. If you can''t do it, don''t talk nonsense with me here."


    There is a lot of information in women''s words.


    If she didn''t understand wrong, that is to say, this sister is Su Zhi.


    And the fake Su Zhi locked the real one here because of her interests?


    Just locked up here. Is she really serious?


    Don''t say there is a huge loophole here, even if there is no hole at the bottom of the lake.


    That''s not secret enough, is it?


    Isn''t fake Su Zhi afraid of her sister going out from here, contacting others and abandoning her?


    After all, if the fake Su Zhiding has gone all, her sister is the main force, isn''t she?

 Chapter 172

    "Sister, if you have to, I really can''t help it."


    Fake Su Zhi sighed, "I''ll see you again another day. You''re doing it yourself."


    Then she turned and left, but she stopped and sidled, "sister, take good care of that child. Don''t really hurt..."


    "Well, this child is also close to my eye. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll take good care of it."


    Su Zhi snorted coldly and seemed very impatient.


    Somehow, Mo Xiyan felt that the real Su Zhi was locked up, and the momentum was pressing the head of the fake Su Zhi.


    But if so, how could she be restrained?


    "If my sister says so, I can rest assured. My sister will see you again another day."


    Fake Su Zhi seemed relieved and smiled and really wanted to leave.


    "Su mo." at this time, Su Zhi suddenly called her.


    "What else can I tell you, sister?"


    Fake Su Zhi, oh no, Mo Xiyan now knows her real name. Her name is Su mo.


    She turned around almost reflexively and asked Su Zhi.


    "Those people eat people and don''t vomit bones. You do it yourself."


    Su Zhi''s voice was very cold, but what she said was words of concern.


    Su Mo''s expression was a little stunned, and then his eyes turned red, "I knew my sister still cares about me. Even if I did such an excessive thing to you, you still care about me."


    Speaking of this, she raised her hand to wipe away tears from the corners of her eyes. "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    However, her move did not last too long. Su Zhi not only ignored her, but turned her back and paid all her attention to the child in her arms.


    "Elder sister......" Su Mo looked at her. After a long time, he sighed, "I''m gone. Come back another day."


    After talking, Su Mo really left.


    Just a few steps, she stopped again.


    Mo Xiyan was surprised, but he saw Su Mo back a few steps.


    Then a figure in blue was reflected on the lake.


    Murong Yu put his arm around Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and took her back to prevent being seen by the man.


    "Mao Si''er, why did you come here?"


    Su Mo stared at the man with anger in his eagerness. "You dare to follow me? Who gives you the courage?"


    Su Zhi also stood up with her child and looked at the man, but the bottom of her eyes was stained with sarcasm.


    "Mao Si''er has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Sister, you underestimated him."


    "Su Zhi, oh no, I should call you su Mo now."


    Mao Si''er smiled darkly and looked at Su Mo and Su Zhi back and forth. "I really didn''t find that our leader had changed."


    "Mao Si''er, you know too much. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Su Mo obviously couldn''t hold her breath. She stared at Mao Si''er and wished she could really come forward and kill his mouth.


    "Su Mo, do you think you have the ability to kill me?" Mao Si''er obviously knew her force value very well.


    So he didn''t care about Su Mo''s threat, but his mood was more relaxed.


    "I was thinking, why didn''t Su Zhi touch again? It turned out that it was you, Su mo."


    Mao Si''er smiled and approached Su Mo again. He even reached out very frivolously and raised her chin. "It''s really like Su Zhi. It''s a pity that it''s just a fake after all."


    The word "fake" stimulated Su mo.


    She shouted angrily, waved away Mao Si''er''s hand directly, then lifted her right foot and kicked Mao Si''er''s lower body.


    But unexpectedly, before her feet touched Mao Si''er, he fished her with his big hands and fastened her legs firmly.


    "What a beautiful leg." Mao Si''er smiled more and more frivolous, and even began to swim on Su Mo''s slender long legs with his other hand.


    "You let go of me." Su Mo was angry, but the more she struggled, the tighter she was buckled by Mao Si''er.


    At last, most of his body was imprisoned by him, and his posture looked very ambiguous.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have a day to throw yourself into your arms." Mao Si''er said, kissed her heavily on her face, and made a very loud ''Bo Bo'' sound.


    "Mao Si''er, let go of my sister." Su Zhi said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, you still have a handle in my hand."


    The word "handle" made Mao Si''er stop.


    He let go of Su Mo and looked at Su Zhi with a smile. "You''re just a prisoner now. What''s the qualification to tell me this?"


    "Do you really think you can trap me here?" Su Zhi smiled, and looked like that.


    As soon as Mao Si''er heard this, he really hesitated. At the same time, his hand clasping Su Mo was also slightly relaxed.


    Su Mo took the opportunity to run to Su Zhi''s side. It was obvious that she was used to this action.


    The whole process is like flowing clouds and water.


    But Su Mo seems to forget that her sister has lost her ability to fight.


    But only Su Mo and Su Zhi knew about it.


    Therefore, Mao Si did not seem to dare to do so.


    "You two sisters are really interesting." Mao Si''er also smiled. He looked at them and his eyes were dark. "If not, you two will become my women. I guarantee that rain and dew will not favor one over the other. How about it?"


    "You think beautiful." Su Mo poked his head out from behind Su Zhi and showed a grimace towards Mao Si''er.


    "Don''t forget, you are the loser of my sister''s hand. Aren''t you afraid she will beat you into a pig again?"


    Obviously, Mao Sier didn''t forget.


    So after listening to Su Mo''s words, his expression changed slightly.


    "Su Zhi, oh, no, Su Mo, you know I love you. My heart can be expressed by the sun and moon. Why do you still say such words to me?"


    He can''t be strong. Come soft.


    Just like what they heard in the woods, Mo Xiyan did his best to disgust.


    "Get out of here. You said you would release Mo Zhengyang, but you didn''t, and you followed me here. Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Su Mo jumped out from behind Su Zhi, pointed to Mao Si''er and said, "if you want to be sincere, let Mo Zhengyang go, and I''ll try to believe you."


    "What''s good about that boy?"


    Mao Si''er snorted coldly, "you can''t do anything with martial arts or literature. Your family is just a farmer. With him, you can only become a peasant woman who only knows how to farm. What do you want from him?"


    "He''s all right in my eyes. You can''t take care of it." Su Mo said and came out completely from behind Su Zhi.


    Restored the previous mode of getting along with Mao Si''er.


    But she didn''t go far, so she was pulled by Su Zhi.


    Su Mo was not a fool after all. She soon recovered and retreated.


    "Mao Si''er, as long as you don''t tell me about me here, I can promise to help you keep your secret."


    At the same time, Su Zhi looked at Mao Si''er and said coldly, "you don''t lose on this deal."

 Chapter 173

    Of course, Mao Si''er knew that the deal was only good for him, not bad.


    But the bad thing was that he wanted more than that.


    So he thought about it and decided to try to increase his chips.


    "Hehe, if you say you don''t lose, I won''t lose? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Mao Si''er snorted and approached Su Mo and Su Zhi, "it''s still that sentence. Unless you let your sister follow me, you won''t talk."


    "You bastard!" Su Mo couldn''t hold his breath again.


    If Su Zhi hadn''t pulled her, she would have rushed out.


    "Mao Si''er, if you really like foam, you should know that strong twisted melons will not be sweet."


    "Sister, what do you mean?"


    As soon as Su Zhi said this, Su Mo was in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to marry this smelly man! I have a sweetheart..."


    "What''s your hurry?" Su Zhi stared at Su Mo, "I''m your sister. How can I hurt you?"


    Then she looked at Mao Si''er again and continued, "you see, my sister has a strong temper. If you use it strong, you won''t be good. Is it false that you like it?"


    She snorted coldly, "or do you want only her people, not her heart?"


    Her words are actually very heavy.


    Every sentence hit Mao Si''er''s heart, but also made him reflect on what he had been staring at Su Mo for.


    But the more he thought, the more he found that, in fact, the person he liked was su Zhi?


    It was because of Su Zhi''s strong and valiant posture that he made his heart beat at the sight of her.


    Seriously, he found out that the woman had changed before.


    What I wanted was to throw it away after sleeping, but that''s all.


    Now it seems that it''s actually a replacement?


    No, no, if so, he must not make su Zhi angry.


    Thinking of this, his eyes changed when he looked at them both.


    "What I want naturally is her heart, not a simple body."


    He said these words and looked at Su Zhi.


    But Su Zhi didn''t think much. She just smiled and said, "so, you can still be saved."


    Su Mo realized at this time that his sister wanted to delay time.


    Not really want her to follow Mao Sier.


    Or my sister is smart. Su Mo thought of this and couldn''t help relaxing.


    "Then go out now. I have something to say to my sister."


    Su Zhi said to Mao Si''er directly in a commanding tone.


    This surprised Su Mo, because Mao Si''er had a bad temper and would be angry.


    Before, she could say that to him, but she didn''t dare to really order him.


    Just to her surprise, Mao Si''er not only didn''t get angry, but nodded with a very useful expression.


    "Well, as long as I can hold the beauty back, I can do anything."


    With that, Mao Si''er withdrew from the cave.


    This surprised Mo Xiyan.


    She thought that Mao Si''er would fight against the two women, and then beat her head to break blood and never die.


    I didn''t expect such peaceful means to end.


    After Mao Si''er left, Su Mo and Su Zhi didn''t say much.


    Just Su Mo said to Su Zhi, "thank you."


    He fled and left.


    After she left, Su Zhi sighed, "when can the child grow up?"


    The woman didn''t know when she could leave. Only in this way could she get ashore.


    Just thinking, Su Zhi walked to the shore with Xiao Si''er in her arms.


    "Friends in the lake, you can come up."


    She knows? Mo Xi Yan looked at Murong Yu in amazement.


    However, Murong Yu nodded very calmly. Obviously, he was not surprised that Su Zhi found them.


    Murong Yuwei hooked his lower lip and said in a deep voice, "let''s go. Since people have asked us, let''s go up."


    Then he took Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and whispered, "hold me tight."


    When his voice was lowered, it had a special charm.


    This makes Mo Xiyan always feel that his ears will be pregnant.


    However, now is not the time for her to wander, so she just lost her mind and put her hand around Murong Yu''s waist.


    Then he nodded his head, "okay."


    Murong, after confirming that she was really ready, took her and jumped out of the lake and landed on the bank.


    After standing firm, Mo Xiyan looked up and saw Su Zhi''s face.


    It is as like as two peas, but she has a kind of heroic spirit, and she takes her own voice without speaking.


    If it had been Su Zhi, perhaps that one would have been inevitable.


    And don''t cherish Yan''s deep feeling that he will lose.


    Because she doesn''t have time to practice her powers well recently, and her physical strength is not as strong as expected.


    When Mo Xiyan looked at Su Zhi, she was also looking at her and Murong Yu.


    However, when her eyes moved from Mo Xiyan to Murong Yu, they flashed instantaneously.


    This man is really a good spirit. He is Fengshen Junyi, which makes her spring heart at the first sight.


    Unfortunately, this man has a master.


    Looking at the woman who protects his side so much, we can know how much he likes this woman.


    Unfortunately, why not meet him earlier?


    Mo Xiyan didn''t like her looking at Murong Yu''s eyes.


    It''s like what belongs to her, what is within her territory, is occupied.


    In such a state of mind, as soon as she moved, she directly blocked Su Zhi''s eyes.


    Her sight was blocked, and Su Zhi was forced to return to reality.


    Don''t want to look up, just on the Mo Xi Yan slightly with unhappy eyes.


    But she was not afraid. After all, although she was imprisoned here, at least it was her home. She didn''t see this little mo Xiyan.


    So she still crossed Mo Xiyan''s head and went to see Murong Yu. Then she couldn''t help saying with regret, "you two are really made for each other."


    "Thank you."


    Murong Yu''s step moved and came to Mo Xiyan''s side. Then he took her shoulder with full possessiveness and looked at Su Zhi. "We''re here today to find you holding the child."


    "You mean this?" Su Zhi patted Xiao Si''er gently and said with a smile, "she was given to me by my sister. She said it was her daughter."


    Speaking of this, she widened her eyes, looked at Murong Yu in surprise and continued, "you said to find her, is it you and her..."


    "Your brain hole is too big."


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and looked at Su Zhi. "This child is not your sister''s, but our little daughter."


    "Oh, how can you guarantee?"


    Suzhi seemed as like as two peas, and then she looked at Murong, and then looked at her little baby. She finally said, "look at her eyebrow and look at her eyes. They are exactly the same as my sister."


    Then she pointed to Xiao Si''er''s lips and nose and said, "look again, this lip is very similar to his nose, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 174

    "It''s no fun. How can you let us take her?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Su Zhi and felt that the previous impression of her was all false.


    At the same time, I feel deeply that looking at a person really can''t just look at his appearance.


    Its heart also needs to be seen together before it can count.


    "Why are you angry?" Su Zhi glanced at Mo Xi Yan, and then looked at Murong Yu, "what about you? Are you angry?"


    Murong Yushen said coldly, "give you another chance. If you don''t hand it over automatically, I''m not polite."


    Speaking of the last word, his voice was at its lowest, as cold as if it could freeze her blood.


    "You..." Su Zhi looked at Murong Yu with deep eyes and frowned slightly. Could it be that the man had seen that my martial arts had been sealed?


    But is that possible?


    After Murong Yu finished that sentence, Mo Xiyan finally found that Su Zhi had no breath.


    This is obviously not an ordinary person without martial arts, or he has been sealed.


    In other words, even if Su Zhi used to be very powerful, she is just a loser now.


    "Su Zhi, I discussed with you before, just to give you face."


    After that discovery, Mo Xiyan was more confident when he spoke.


    "Hehe, it''s not that I don''t give it to you."


    Su Zhi''s momentum suddenly weakened.


    She took Xiao Si''er back a few steps, returned to the chair in front of the house and sat down.


    "But even if I give it to you, how can you guarantee to take it out safely."


    Speaking of this, Su Zhi raised her eyes to Mo Xiyan and continued to smile and say, "don''t tell me to go by water. The child is too young to be depressed. He will die as soon as he goes into the water, won''t he?"


    What she said is really a big problem.


    But Mo Xiyan doesn''t care.


    So she said directly, "give it to me, and I''ll naturally have a way to take her out."


    "So all you care about is taking her out, not her life or death?"


    Su Zhi looked at Mo Xiyan in surprise. After her eyes flashed slightly, she continued, "if this is to bring people, you win and take them away."


    Don''t cherish Yan and don''t talk nonsense with Su Zhi.


    After she finished, she went straight forward and planned to take over Xiao Si''er.


    Su Zhi just wanted to cheat Mo Xi Yan, but she didn''t want to give her the child really.


    Unexpectedly, she was taken seriously, which made her nervous.


    "Wait a minute." Su Zhi felt that only when the child was in her own hands could she have a trace of contact with Murong Yuyu.


    After all, he came here to save the child.


    As long as the child is there, he will always come to him.


    So she has to keep the children anyway.


    Thinking of this, she hugged Xiao Si''er and took a deep breath. "The child is not dangerous here. Since you have a lot of relationship with the child, you should also have a relationship with the child''s brother, shouldn''t you?"


    Mo Xi Yan stepped in and asked her coldly, "do you know where Mo Zhengyang is?"


    Then she thought for a moment and said before Su Zhi answered, "but it''s not important. Just take the child out and save him."


    Su Zhi definitely nodded, "what you think is too simple. You have been here since just now, so you should be clear."


    Speaking of this, she smiled lightly and joked in her eyes, "that''s Mao Si''er''s rival in love. Do you think he can be better?"


    What she said is not unreasonable, which makes Mo Xiyan have to mind.


    So she looked at Murong Yu with doubts and entanglements.


    Murong Yu patted her shoulder directly, then looked at Su Zhi and said, "tell us where he is?"


    Su Zhi''s heart fell down instantly.


    "He''s in the back prison."


    "How to go?" Mo Xiyan asked.


    After all, the word "post Shanshui prison" is too vague.


    "I can draw a map for you." Su Zhi stood up and turned into the house.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu looked at each other. They didn''t enter the house, but stood at the door waiting for Su Zhi to come out.


    After they waited for a while, Su Zhi came out.


    She stretched out the folded paper in her hand to Murong Yu, and then whispered, "the man is there, you go."


    Then she deliberately put her hand directly on Murong Yu''s hand when she reached for the paper, and then said vaguely, "I also noted the shift handover time of the guard and the patrol time. There will be no danger."


    Her appearance is really disgusting.


    "HMM." Murong Yu decisively took out the paper, then took Mo Xiyan''s hand, turned and left.


    Mo Xiyan left in his footsteps and looked at Su Zhi, "take good care of Xiao Si''er. After we find Mo Zhengyang, we will come back to you."


    After su Zhi listened, her eyebrows and eyes bent momentarily and opened her lips, "I''ll wait for you."


    I don''t know if Mo Xi Yan''s view of her has changed.


    I always felt that what she said was particularly ambiguous. No matter what she said, she was seducing Murong Yu.


    She thought of this and looked up at Murong Yu.


    But she did not see any change in his face.


    It reassured her.


    After they left the cave.


    According to the map drawn by Su Zhi, he went towards houshanshui prison bit by bit.


    Along the way, they did follow the above marks and completely avoided the defenders.


    It seems that the only thing Su Zhi can do is to be honest.


    Mo Xiyan helped Su Zhi stick an "honest" label in his heart, and then walked forward completely according to the instructions of the map.


    But Murong Yu was still careful.


    Every time he came to a corner, he would stop, observe carefully, and then move on.


    "Don''t you believe Su Zhi?" Mo Xiyan asked him suspiciously.


    "Yes." Murong answered her in a single tone.


    This makes Mo Xiyan a little strange.


    Everything was right before Mingming. Why did Murong Yu still not believe her?


    However, facts have proved that Murong Yu is still right.


    When they were about to reach the water prison, they almost faced a team of guards.


    If Murong Yu hadn''t stopped for a moment, he took Mo Xiyan to hide on the side for the first time.


    Then they''re really exposed.


    After the escort left, Mo Xiyan patted his chest and said, "it seems that you are right, that Su Zhi is really untrustworthy."


    "You have little experience, but you didn''t find it normal." Murong Yu carefully put his head out and observed the surrounding environment. After determining the safety, he turned his head and said to Mo Xiyan, "follow behind me, be careful."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "OK."


    They stick to the wall and continue to move towards the water prison not far away.


    After avoiding several more waves of guards, they finally reached the water prison.


    Outside the water prison, don''t cherish the place where Yan and Murong Yu are. In fact, it is already secret.


    In front of them, there was a huge stone blocking them. On their right was the wall of the water prison, and on their left was the rock wall.


    In other words, the two guards standing outside the water prison can never see them.


    As long as they don''t go towards them.


    In addition, there is a window on the wall of the water prison on the right, which is just convenient for them to listen to the root of the wall here.


    As soon as they stood under the wall, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu heard bursts of painful cries from the water prison and Su Mo''s angry scolding

 Chapter 175

    "Mao Si''er, stop it."


    Su Mo is full of momentum and doesn''t look like his sister who just hid behind his sister.


    Mao Si''er rebelled against his previous attitude and refused to give way, "this man is in my hand. According to the rules of the stockade, I have the right to beat him."


    Su Mo was angry and worried, "Damn it, don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Don''t you give me this face?"


    Mao Si''er snorted coldly, "ha ha, su... Zhi, I said that unless you gave yourself to me, there''s no need to talk about everything. Have you forgotten?"


    Su Mo can''t hear that at all.


    So as soon as his words came out, Su Mo blew up again.


    She pointed to Mao Si''er''s nose and said directly, "Mao Si''er, don''t forget who owns the stockade?"


    "Yes, it''s you now," said Mao Si''er with a sneer, "but why is it difficult for me to take the first chair?"


    At this point, he reached out and pinched Su Mo''s chin. "Do you think you have the ability to resist?"


    Su Mo really didn''t.


    So she could only angrily wave away Mao Si''er and hold her hand, "don''t go too far, Mao Si''er."


    Then she stepped back and went to Mo Zhengyang before continuing, "am I your opponent, but don''t forget that there is still my sister behind me. Do you think you have the ability to take her together?"


    When Su Mo mentioned Su Zhi, Mao Si''er''s attitude immediately softened a lot.


    He thought for a while, and he really couldn''t affect his impression in Su Zhi''s heart because of these unimportant people.


    After all, he still wants to successfully put down Su Zhi.


    Seeing his attitude softened, Su Mo continued, "how do you know you''re afraid now?"


    "You really can''t compare with your sister." Mao Si''er looked at Su Mo for a long time and then shook his head. "I really don''t know. Why didn''t he think you were not the same person before?"


    "There are many things you can''t think of." Su Mo didn''t like what he said, so he directly refuted him without thinking.


    Then she glanced at Mao Si''er, "OK, I want to talk to Zhengyang for a while. You can roll away."


    "You can be a lover slowly. I''m too lazy to take care of it."


    Mao Si''er snorted coldly, took a deep look at Su Mo, and then turned and left.


    After hearing this, he hurriedly pulled Murong Yu''s hand back and hid behind the haystack.


    Mao Si''er left in a hurry, so he didn''t see them.


    Of course, he would not think that there would be others here.


    Now he wants to see Su Zhi again, the woman he really likes.


    After confirming his departure, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yucai walked out from behind the haystack and continued to return to their original position.


    "Zhengyang, you have suffered."


    Su Mo went to Mo Zhengyang, who was tied, and raised his hand and gently stroked his cheek, with heartache and tenderness in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Zhengyang didn''t turn his head to avoid before her head touched herself.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. If you really want me, let me go now."


    Mo Zhengyang glared at Su Mo with regret in his eyes.


    I knew I wouldn''t go out looking for Xiao Si''er myself.


    He just wants Mo Xiyan to look at himself.


    Who would have thought that a momentary impulse made him a prisoner at the bottom of the order.


    Fortunately, there is this female bandit, which avoids him from being soaked in water like others.


    This may be a blessing in misfortune.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go soon."


    Su Mo didn''t think much. He just thought he hated being locked up here.


    She can understand this better.


    If she were herself, she couldn''t stand it.


    So she can tolerate Mo Zhengyang''s unreasonable trouble.


    Yes, Mo Zhengyang glared at her. For her, it was unreasonable.


    Because when other men face her, even if they are whipped by her, they greet each other with a smiling face. No one has never given a good face like Mo Zhengyang.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Su Mo feels that Mo Zhengyang is special and tolerant of him.


    "That''s what you said last time. Hum, do you think I''ll believe it?" Mo Zhengyang looked at Su Mo and said angrily, "if you really want me to like you, let me go now."


    "Be good. I''ll let you out of here soon."


    If you can, Su Mo also wants to release Mo Zhengyang from here quickly and take him to her room.


    Because my sweetheart is so close to me, but I can only see it, but I can''t touch it. This feeling is really very bad.


    It''s just that those so-called masters don''t agree.


    Said it was also a chip to threaten Lizheng''s family.


    Damn it, isn''t that child enough? Actually want to take her Mo Zhengyang?


    She won''t allow it.


    Just what method should be used to save Mo Zhengyang from here?


    Maybe getting married would be a good idea?


    Thinking of this, Su Mo''s eyes lit up instantly.


    She looked at Mo Zhengyang and said excitedly, "Zhengyang, I think of a way to save you. Don''t worry, I can let you leave the prison soon."


    With that, she left quickly like a wind and disappeared at the gate of the water prison in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mo Zhengyang looked at Su Mo''s back and raised a fire of hope in his heart.


    Seeing her so excited, that is to say, he really hopes to go back this time?


    So, that''s really great.


    He vowed that from now on, he would never act without authorization, would never be brave again, would absolutely obey his father''s words, obediently accept his training, and would never be a demon again.


    Just thinking, there were two stuffy grunts outside.


    Mo Zhengyang was stunned and hurriedly raised his head to look at the gate of the water prison.


    I didn''t want to see Mo Xiyan''s figure appear at the door, and the fire light behind her hit her, which made her look a little ethereal, just like the ninth Xuannv coming down to the mortal world


    He must be dreaming. How could Mo Xiyan be here?


    Mo Zhengyang closed his eyes and shook his head fiercely, trying to wake himself up.


    Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes again, Mo Xiyan was standing in front of him and looked at him with a smile, "Mo Zhengyang, if you don''t want to leave, you can continue to sleep."


    "I''m just not sure if I''m dreaming." Mo Zhengyang greedily looked at Mo Xiyan''s brilliant smile, with obsession at the bottom of his eyes, "Xiyan, you hit me or twist me, so that I can make sure I''m not dreaming."


    As soon as his voice fell, Mo Xiyan directly came up on his arm, which made him cry out in pain.


    She chuckled. "Are you sure?"


    With that, Mo Xiyan came forward to help Mo Zhengyang untie the rope tied to him.


    "Sure, but you can''t be a little lighter?"


    Mo Zhengyang bowed his head and looked at Mo Xiyan who helped him untie. His heart was full of warmth.


    Because he thinks she can save himself, it means he has him in his heart.


    In addition, she had come to save him just one or two hours after he was locked up.


    What does this prove? It proves that Mo Xiyan definitely has him in his heart. Otherwise, how could he come so fast?


    No matter what others think, he Mo Zhengyang has determined that Mo Xiyan also likes him.


    The two of them are in love with each other.


    As for Murong Yu, he has automatically ignored it.


    "Go, their people will come soon."


    Just as Mo Zhengyang sank in his fantasy, Murong Yu''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Broke his dream completely and melted in the wind.


    He knew that this man would always haunt Mo Xiyan.


    Damn it, if he can, he really doesn''t want to be saved by this man, because it will make him feel inferior.


    However, even if he resisted in his heart, he couldn''t resist Mo Xiyan''s smile.


    Especially when she said to herself, "Mo Zhengyang, follow me carefully and we''ll take you away."

 Chapter 176

    "OK."


    Mo Zhengyang smiled and nodded. At the same time, he followed Mo Xiyan''s back and planned to leave the water prison together.


    "Xi Yan, wait."


    Murong Yu frowned and looked at the water prison. After thinking about it, he went to the door.


    Drag up one of the guards who were stun by them and return to the water prison again.


    After throwing the guard on the ground, he said to Mo Zhengyang, "take off your clothes."


    "Why?" Mo Zhengyang didn''t understand. In addition, he didn''t like Murong Yu in his heart, so he asked him in a bad tone.


    His attitude made Murong Yuwei frown, but he allowed him temporarily because of Mo Xiyan''s relationship.


    Just Murong Yu didn''t say it doesn''t mean Mo Xiyan didn''t find it.


    But she also knows that now is not the time to pursue these small things.


    So she directly said to Mo Zhengyang, "Mo Zhengyang, don''t delay, take it off quickly."


    Mo Zhengyang didn''t understand Murong Yu''s motive, but Mo Xiyan reacted instantly.


    "If you don''t say the reason, I won''t cooperate." however, Mo Zhengyang still insisted.


    "Mo Zhengyang, why didn''t I find you so confused before?"


    Mo Xiyan was convinced by him. She looked at him for a long time before she continued, "let you strip in order to exchange clothes with the guard. Do you understand?"


    At this point, if Mo Zhengyang can''t understand it, it''s really an IQ arrears.


    Of course, he is not stupid. Otherwise, Li Zheng would not want to pass his position to him.


    Before he would ask why, in fact, the meaning is more important.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan said so. If he really didn''t understand it on purpose, he would really be joking with himself.


    "I see." Mo Zhengyang said, looking at Mo Xiyan, "Xiyan, can you avoid it?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded understandingly, then turned and walked to the door of the water prison.


    Here, you can let out the wind and avoid seeing Guo Nan.


    After she left, Murong Yu squatted down and undressed the guard.


    Mo Zhengyang quickly took off his clothes.


    Exposed numerous whip marks covering the whole upper body.


    This is the mark left by being severely whipped by the whip. Just by looking at it, you can understand how painful he is and what he has experienced.


    However, the audience at this time was only Murong Yu. He was on the battlefield and was used to seeing these hurt people.


    So when he saw the scars on Mo Zhengyang''s body, he didn''t move. He just raised his hand and threw his clothes to Mo Zhengyang.


    Then he left directly and went to find Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Zhengyang was taking off his pants at this time. After seeing Murong Yu leave, the bottom of his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Don''t be complacent. You''re just a businessman. What qualifications do you have to marry Xi Yan?"


    When he said this, he couldn''t help humming coldly, "as long as I can get a post, what qualifications will you have to compete with me?"


    Yes, he will come here, not to save his sister.


    He came only to make the name of the bandits stink, so that the imperial court could send someone to strangle the bandits.


    How can you make them stink enough to provoke public anger?


    He thought about it. First, he used Su Zhi to let her rob some people.


    Second, it''s your sister.


    If my sister dies, my father and mother will definitely go to the bandits.


    How do you spell it?


    It must be to report to the imperial court and ask them to send someone over.


    When people came, he used his advantage of being here to help those officers and soldiers lead the way.


    During this period, he can make good use of Su Zhi and understand the stockade thoroughly.


    Then perhaps the role he can play is not just to lead the way, but to give advice.


    He believes that as long as he can perform well, he will definitely attract attention.


    Then he can use this little attention to find an opportunity to know the leaders of these officers and soldiers.


    Usually, it''s either a senior official or a general who can bring soldiers to kill bandits.


    If he really had a chance to get to know them, he would have a way.


    And they will like him because he brought it.


    In this way, he proposed to join his door again, which must be formed by waterways.


    Then he used another year or two to show himself well in order to get their support.


    At that time, plain clothes brocade will return home and marry Mo Xiyan, which is also a match.


    After all, even if she is the daughter of the prime minister, what is the difference between her and an orphan?


    When he arrived, he was an official and worked for the imperial court. He would only be higher than her, not lower than him.


    As for this fashion, hum, he is nothing.


    But in his plan, there is still one to two years of effort.


    So it''s best to eliminate the threat of Shangfeng before he tries.


    But how?


    Mo Zhengyang picked up the guard''s clothes and bowed his head as he changed.


    As soon as he patted his head, he suddenly whispered, "yes, there is."


    Just make some noise on the way they take themselves away so that the people in the stronghold can find them.


    Then they will send a lot of people to besiege them.


    In order to escape, Shang Feng must fight them.


    And he can escape with Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Zhengyang believes that even if Shang Feng is fierce, his hands are hard to beat his four fists. He will be caught by these bandits and tortured to death.


    "Good, that''s it."


    He sneered and fastened the last button. Then he checked his clothes and sorted them out a little. When he looked up, he saw the guard lying there.


    The guard didn''t beat him less. Mo Zhengyang had long wanted to find out that he would get the scene back.


    Now is a great opportunity.


    Without hesitation, he went to the guard and put all his clothes on him.


    Then he tied the guard to his original place, and finally scattered the guard''s hair and put it all over his face.


    After all this, Mo Zhengyang stepped back and looked at it for a long time.


    He thought about it, but he still didn''t think it was perfect.


    So he picked up the big knife on one side and quickly scratched several knives on the guard. He didn''t stop until the blood completely dyed his broken clothes red.


    "Good, that''s right."


    Seeing a bloody guard, Mo Zhengyang nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he turned around and strode towards Mo Xiyan.


    He smiled at her and said, "I''m fine."


    Because he had made a plan, he looked sunny.


    The rapid change of his attitude made Mo Xiyan feel strange, but he didn''t study it deeply.


    "You are really too slow."


    She just glanced at him and looked away. "Let''s go now."

 Chapter 177

    Mo Xiyan they left along the same road.


    She took the first place, Mo Zhengyang followed behind her, Murong yuduanhou.


    With such a formation and experience, there will be no problem returning to Su Zhi.


    But the bad thing is that Mo Zhengyang wants to destroy it.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan''s back, and there was no doubt that the enchanting curve was at a glance, which made him palpitate.


    So he was more sure that he wanted her heart.


    Of course, although he has been obsessed with looking at Mo Xiyan, he has not forgotten his plan.


    Along the way from here, he has been looking for opportunities to make noise so that the stupid bandits can find them.


    The first time was at the first corner from the prison.


    He deliberately lagged behind, walked slowly, and then deliberately stepped on a slippery stone to fall down.


    But before he fell, he was held by Shang Feng.


    He wanted to struggle.


    But Shang Feng''s power was not shaken by him, so he couldn''t move after he clasped his hands.


    "Well, young master Shang, let me go."


    He whispered to Murong Yu to let go of himself.


    Murong Yu approached him and said coldly, "what did you just want to do?"


    Mo Zhengyang shook his head lightly and said in a slightly flustered tone, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he will not admit that he wants to deliberately attract the attention of bandits.


    But Murong Yu was obviously not a fool. He put Mo Zhengyang on a load with his hands and said angrily, "say!"


    "Ah!" Mo Zhengyang opened his mouth and wanted to shout because of the pain.


    But at the moment of opening his mouth, Murong Yu directly covered his mouth. Finally, he could only make a series of unwilling hesitation.


    Mo Zhengyang was in a cold sweat because of the pain, and even his eyes had blackened frequently.


    In order to save his life, he plans to bow his head temporarily.


    "What are you doing?" it happened that Mo Xiyan heard the news and turned to look at them.


    Murong Yu''s hands were hidden behind Mo Zhengyang.


    But look at his position, plus Mo Zhengyang''s pale face.


    Mo Xiyan guessed what he was doing to Mo Zhengyang.


    But Murong Yu is not a man without a target.


    He will deal with Mo Zhengyang like this. There must be his reason.


    But still that sentence, no matter how big the reason is, it''s no bigger than that they want to leave safely now.


    So she winked at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu received her look and immediately understood what she meant.


    He naturally knows that it is right to leave quickly now. Even if he is fearless, he should also consider Mo Xiyan''s safety.


    When he found something wrong with Mo Zhengyang, he just thought that he might hurt Mo Xiyan. He was impulsive.


    However, being reminded by Mo Xiyan, he immediately recovered his composure.


    After regaining his composure, Murong Yu directly released Mo Zhengyang and said to Mo Xiyan, "nothing."


    Liberated, Mo Zhengyang rubbed his pinched wrist, bared his teeth, and his eyes were darker.


    This fashion is really not simple. He is a terrible enemy.


    Now he has fully understood his strength.


    However, Rao''s determination to snatch Mo Xiyan from him could not be dispelled.


    Of course, he felt he had every reason to believe it.


    Shang Feng will start with him. It must be because he found that he likes Mo Xiyan and wants to start first.


    If Mo Xiyan hadn''t inadvertently turned his head, he happened to save him once.


    I don''t know if his hands will really be abandoned by Murong Yu.


    "Well, they left. We can go on."


    At this time, Mo Xiyan''s voice suddenly rang, pulling him back to reality from his thoughts.


    Mo Zhengyang rubbed his wrist again, took a breath and followed up.


    He had to find another chance, but he didn''t want to suffer from this flesh and blood again.


    After all, he is not Shangfeng''s opponent at the moment.


    But if I don''t get rid of him now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future.


    Just for a moment, Mo Zhengyang fell into a dilemma, and his heart was full of tangles.


    Because he was thinking about things, he walked more and more slowly without knowing it.


    Suddenly, he was pushed by others. Although his strength was not strong, it was enough to make his heart swing.


    The only person who will do so is Shang Feng.


    He turned his head and stared at Shang Feng with an angry face. He didn''t want to be right against his cold black eyes. At the same time, he was shocked by the murderous meaning at the bottom of his eyes.


    At a glance, he felt his limbs cold, and his heart beat wildly with fear.


    Damn it, what is the origin of this man? A man with such momentum is really just a businessman?


    Seeing Mo Zhengyang, who was pushed by himself, not only didn''t walk faster, but slower, Murong Yu pushed him again, and then coldly said in a deep voice, "go quickly."


    Because of fear and fear, Mo Zhengyang can only speed up his speed and catch up with Mo Xiyan.


    After the next journey, he had no chance to continue to make a noise in Murong Yu''s watching.


    When squatting down again and waiting for the patrolling bandits to leave, Mo Xiyan subconsciously turned his head and looked at the two men behind him.


    I don''t want to see Mo Zhengyang''s tangled expression in my eyes.


    She thought he was worried about Xiao Si''er.


    At the same time, she finally realized that she had not told Mo Zhengyang Xiao Si''er the news.


    Well, it''s no wonder that he stretched his face and looked unhappy all the way.


    It''s her negligence.


    Thinking of this, she directly said to Mo Zhengyang, "Mo Zhengyang, you don''t have to worry. We also found Xiao Si''er. When we pick her up, we can leave safely."


    After hearing Mo Xiyan''s words, Mo Zhengyang was stunned.


    His first reaction was that it was over, everything was over.


    Listen to what Mo Xiyan means, that is, they will leave soon.


    But if he left like this, he would have no way to get rid of Shang Feng.


    There is no way to make this bandit stronghold notorious.


    Because little four will live.


    What should I do? His heart suddenly became eager.


    "What''s the matter, Mo Zhengyang? Aren''t you happy?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at him suspiciously. He just felt that Mo Zhengyang was getting more and more strange.


    Generally speaking, people are not always excited or excited when they know the news about their loved ones. Why is mo Zhengyang stunned on the spot?


    Is his psychological tolerance too poor?


    But it''s also wrong. If it''s really bad, how could Li Zheng appoint him as his successor?


    Mo Zhengyang finally recovered. He quickly raised his smile, looked at Mo Xiyan and said, "really, that''s great."


    Just how tangled in my heart, how unhappy I can''t get up.


    Although he thought Mo Zhengyang was very strange, he didn''t cherish Yan to think about the bad.


    She gave him a reason that he expressed his preference in a different way from others.


    After avoiding the guards on the road, they smoothly returned to the cave where Su Zhi was located. What they didn''t expect was that Mao Si''er was talking to Su Zhi inside.

 Chapter 178

    "Let''s withdraw first."


    Murong Yu looked at the surrounding environment. After determining that it was safe, he first stepped back.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "HMM."


    Of course she knows that this is not the right time to face Mao Si''er.


    So I also agreed to step back and hide in a hidden place for the time being.


    Just turned around and found that Mo Zhengyang didn''t move.


    So she patted him gently, "Mo Zhengyang, what are you thinking? Keep up."


    "I''m just scared."


    Mo Zhengyang quickly lowered his head and hurriedly explained, "I''ve seen Mao Si''er kill, kill..."


    "Be brave if you are a man."


    Mo Xiyan patted Mo Zhengyang on the back and pushed him forward, "you are the future Li Zheng. You can''t be so brave."


    She really thought he was afraid.


    If according to the normal situation, it is normal for ordinary people like Mo Zhengyang who have not seen blood to be afraid after seeing others kill.


    After hearing what she said, Mo Zhengyang hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently, "OK, I will be brave for you."


    "Wrong, for Li Zheng, for Mojia village."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and corrected him seriously.


    "It''s all the same. Just let me summon up my courage."


    Mo Zhengyang doesn''t like Mo Xiyan to draw a clear line with him.


    But he also knew it was urgent.


    His words are somewhat ambiguous and easily misunderstood.


    Mo Xiyan feels very strange. When did Mo Zhengyang become so shady and strange?


    "Come here."


    Murong Yu''s voice was strongly inserted between Mo Xiyan and Mo Zhengyang.


    Let her fiercely raise her head and look at him. At the same time, she pushed Mo Zhengyang forward. "Mo Zhengyang, stop grinding and be brave, otherwise we may die waiting for us."


    She deliberately said something serious in order to use this fear and the desire to survive so that Mo Zhengyang can cheer up in a short time.


    Of course, this effect seems to be really good.


    After shaking violently, Mo Zhengyang really ran in the direction of Murong Yu.


    Only different from the apparent panic, his expression is especially cold.


    He felt that Mao Si''er''s presence was his best chance.


    Because of this fashion, it is possible to fold here.


    Thinking of this, the bottom of his eyes slipped a dark awn.


    What he said before didn''t lie. He did see Mao Sier kill.


    He didn''t know who was killed.


    But Mao Si''er''s killing is not a good stubble.


    As the second leader of Xiaozi mountain, his real power in the stockade is greater than that bitch Su Zhi.


    This can be seen from the attitude of the following minions towards Mao Si''er.


    If you let him compete with Shang Feng, how did Shang Feng die?


    Just thinking about it, he began to get excited.


    Mo Xiyan, who didn''t know Mo Zhengyang''s thoughts, only thought his words had worked.


    Mo Xiyan, who was very satisfied with his move, smiled and leaned towards Murong Yu as quickly as possible.


    The place Murong Yu is looking for is really good.


    Behind them is the cave where Su Zhi is located, but the left and right sides are connected, not a dead end.


    Of course, the best thing is that in front of them, there is a huge small stone mountain.


    In front of this small stone mountain, there is also a slightly larger stone mountain, which skillfully helps them block their sight.


    As long as they keep quiet, the bandits will find that their chances are almost zero.


    Of course, the most satisfying thing for Mo Xiyan is to stick to the rock wall and hear Su Zhi''s voice.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the rock here is thin or because Su Zhi''s voice is loud.


    In short, although their voice is not big, it is enough for Mo Xiyan to hear clearly.


    At this time, they are quarreling for the sake of this stronghold and Su Mo?


    "Su Zhi, why are you willing to stay here?"


    Mao Si''er''s mood was very unstable. It sounded as if he was on the verge of outbreak.


    "What''s wrong here?" Su Zhi didn''t seem to think so. What she said was not light and indifferent.


    "If you stay here again, everything here will be taken away by your sister."


    Mao Si''er seemed to hate iron but not steel. Every word he said, he increased the volume a little. In the end, he almost roared out with all his strength.


    "What''s the difference between mine and my sister''s?"


    Su Zhi''s tone was still cold, in sharp contrast to Mao Si''er''s excitement like a volcanic eruption.


    "There''s a big difference." Mao Si''er continued to roar, "all you can do here every day is that she sends you something to eat. Naturally, there''s nothing..."


    "Make food every day? That''s what I asked her to do for me."


    Su Zhi said here with a smile and a sudden turn, "as for freedom, do you think it can really trap me here?"


    After hearing her words, Mao Si''er was silent for a moment.


    After a long silence, Mao Si''er opened his mouth again.


    "Su Zhi, I like you. I want you to be my mother-in-law."


    He suddenly relaxed his voice and began to make an affectionate confession.


    This paragraph is very similar to the previous one with Su Mo''s confession.


    "You''d better take these words and talk to Mo mo."


    Su Zhi didn''t believe it.


    Mo Xiyan thought she would say so. Su Mo should have told her that Mao Si''er confessed to her before.


    Well, or even earlier, Mao Si''er wanted to kill Su Zhi in order to get Su mo.


    If she was in Su Zhi''s position, she didn''t stab him with a sword, even if it was his fortune.


    "I have nothing to do with her."


    Mao Si''er explained again, "I only like you. I was kind to her before. I just thought she was you..."


    "Even the people you like will admit their mistakes. Do you still say you like them?"


    Su Zhi''s language sarcastically interrupted his words, "if you have nothing, go away. I don''t welcome you here."


    "Su Zhi, you can''t do this to me..."


    Mao Si''er''s voice rose again and shouted at Su Zhi.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by a string of baby cries.


    Su Zhi hurriedly turned around, picked up Xiao Si''er and comforted her softly, "Oh, darling, don''t cry."


    "Su Zhi, believe me, those are really just misunderstandings..."


    Mao Si''er followed up and wanted to continue to explain, but she was interrupted by Su Zhi again.


    "Mao Si''er, if you want me to believe you, show me your actions."


    Then she raised her head and looked at him, "before I saw it, everything you said was false."


    "But..."


    Mao Si''er urgently wanted to explain, but she was interrupted again by Su Zhi in a tougher tone.


    She looked at him word by word in an imperative tone, "no, but if you don''t want to do it, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."

 Chapter 179

    Su Zhi hardened, and Mao Si''er didn''t wash her at all.


    In addition, he may really have su Zhi in his heart, so he had no desire to continue to explain after seeing her expression more and more condensed.


    Seeing Mao Si''er''s sudden silence, Su Zhi said again, "I think you should understand, so you can go now."


    Then she took Xiao Si''er and went outside. Mao Si''er had no choice but to leave.


    However, when he came to the cave door, Su Mo arrived.


    When I saw him, I was still a little stunned.


    "Mao Si''er, why are you here with my sister?"


    As soon as she finished asking this sentence, she immediately thought of something, quickly ran to Su Zhi and opened her hands.


    "As I said, I don''t like you. It has nothing to do with my sister. I don''t allow you to hurt her."


    After listening, Mao Si''er really felt speechless.


    Su Mo''s IQ is hard. This cottage should be su Zhi''s.


    With her Su Mo, how can she convince people?


    Thinking of this, Mao Si''er''s eyes at Su mo were also cold.


    "Su Mo, do you think too much of yourself?"


    This time, he opened his mouth with sarcasm and didn''t give Su Mo any face.


    "Get out of the way."


    With that, Mao Si''er pushed Su Mo away and walked out of the cave.


    Mo Xiyan and they shrink in again.


    Although they are confident that Mao Si''er and they can''t see them, there is nothing wrong with hiding better just in case.


    Su Mo was stunned. "Mao Si''er, how can you do this to me?"


    After roaring, she quickly ran towards Mao Si''er and stopped him. "You have made it clear to me. Why do you suddenly treat me with such an attitude?"


    "Idiot." Mao Si''er glanced at her and crossed her again to leave.


    Su Mo, of course, didn''t do it. He turned and shouted at him, "Mao Si''er, stop for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Mao Si''er stopped, turned foolishly and looked at Su mo. "tell me if you have something. I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    "How did you become like this now?"


    Su Mo didn''t want to believe it. The man in front of her was a gentle and obedient man who talked to her before.


    If Mao Si''er had never been kind to her, she might not be surprised.


    After all, when she first met this man, he was so fearless.


    At that time, he always made people feel a little obscene, so she didn''t like him.


    But even if she doesn''t like it any more, she can''t help the high value of other people''s force.


    Also because his force value is second only to his sister Su Zhi, the brothers of the whole stronghold regard him as the second leader.


    In addition, Mao Si''er is handsome and capable. He can be called an attractive man.


    Although she doesn''t think she likes Mao Sier.


    But such an excellent man likes himself. As a woman, he still has a sense of achievement.


    She also enjoys the satisfaction pursued by Mao Sier and the vanity brought by it.


    Of course, Mao Si''er is not the only one who flatters her.


    And the other men in the stockade.


    Under their collective flattery, Su Mo gradually got used to it.


    So after Mo Zhengyang appeared as a man who didn''t dump her.


    She will have a desire to conquer from her heart.


    In the process of pursuing Mo Zhengyang and being rejected again and again, she was also annoyed.


    But he was unwilling to do so much, and he still ignored his own affairs.


    Under the influence of the word "fight for breath", she kept being good to Mo Zhengyang and constantly trying to make him accept herself.


    In this process, she seems to have fallen in love with Mo Zhengyang.


    But now, after Mao Si''er completely ignored himself.


    Su Mo found his heart hurt because of Mao Si''er.


    What this represents is self-evident.


    That''s why she was so angry that she caught up with Mao Si''er and asked for an explanation.


    But unfortunately, Mao Si''er now knows who he really likes.


    So be careful not to respond to her.


    "I''ve always been like this."


    Mao Si''er looked at Su Mo coldly, shrugged his shoulders at the same time, and then continued, "I think you have nothing to do, so I''ll go."


    "You..." Su Mo looked at him and turned to go without hesitation. His eyes were instantly red.


    However, just when she wanted to stop Mao Si''er again, he stopped himself and turned to look at her again.


    She knew that how could Mao Sier change his heart so quickly after he said he loved himself?


    Thinking of this, Su Mo''s mouth slowly rose.


    However, the smile on her face froze again after Mao Sier opened his mouth.


    Because Mao Si''er looked at her with a very serious expression and said, "by the way, your sister is lonely here. If you are free, you can often come and accompany her. You can rest assured that I will deal with things in the stockade."


    Su Mo blinked his eyes and looked at Mao Si''er in surprise. After a long time, he hesitated to ask.


    "You mean my sister?"


    Mao Si''er nodded directly and said, "yes."


    "Don''t you always hate her?" Su Mo didn''t understand. Didn''t she say she wanted to kill Su Zhi before? How did it change in the blink of an eye?


    "Before was before, now is now, you don''t have to ask so much."


    Mao Si''er was a little impatient. He took a cold look at Su Mo and continued, "of course, I will take over Su Zhi''s food and clothing. Don''t let you work hard alone."


    Su Mo looked at him and couldn''t believe it. Those words came from Mao Si''er''s mouth.


    You know, before, even when he said he liked and loved himself, most of him just said it in his mouth and didn''t take any practical action.


    That''s why she didn''t really accept him and never considered him.


    Because she thinks he doesn''t know what love is and what care is.


    Now it seems that Mao Si''er doesn''t understand, but he disdains to do it because he used to target her?


    Such a change is completely unacceptable to Su mo.


    After looking at him for a long time, she forced her discomfort and asked, "Mao Si''er, do you like her?"


    "You don''t need to take care of this." Mao Si''er hesitated a little before he said, "you just have to do this."


    Then he left her alone and turned to leave.


    "Mao Si''er!" Su Mo shouted. After Mao Si''er stopped, he continued, "I mistook you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Mao Si''er leaned over and smiled, "Su Mo, do you really know me?"


    "Of course I know you..."


    Su Mo answered almost as quickly as a conditioned reflex. Just after saying three words, he felt guilty. The more a sentence came to the end, the lower his voice was, and he was not confident.


    At the same time, a word slowly rose in her heart.


    If you really don''t like Mao Si''er, why were you sad and tangled before?

 Chapter 180

    I didn''t expect that the female bandit met a master who loved one. She was mistaken.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the farce between Su Mo and Mao Si''er and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    She still remembers what Su Mo said when she fell in love with Mo Zhengyang.


    But?


    Look at the interaction between her and Mao Si''er. It''s also a deep-rooted look.


    Tut tut Tut, it seems that Mo Zhengyang doesn''t like her. It''s really the right choice. Otherwise, there will be ghosts if she doesn''t be abandoned by Su mo.


    Mo Xiyan here is glad that Mo Zhengyang is smart.


    However, Mo Zhengyang was suffocating there.


    He clenched his teeth and watched Su Mo constantly call Mao Si''er and let him explain to himself.


    What else doesn''t Mo Zhengyang understand?


    The woman was not clear with another man when she was talking to herself.


    What is he?


    At this time, Mo Zhengyang completely forgot what he had refused.


    I also forgot to hold back Murong.


    Now the only thing he remembers is to press the damn Su Mo on the ground and humiliate him.


    Anyway, the woman wanted to sleep with him before. He did good deeds every day.


    As for Murong Yu, he had no special feeling.


    He only hoped that the two men would leave quickly, or let them return to the village with Xiao Si''er.


    Unfortunately, his wish seems to be failing.


    After seeing that Su Mo was just staring at him and stopped talking, Mao Si''er sneered.


    "Su Mo, since you like the boy surnamed Mo, just stare at him and don''t do this in front of me."


    He snorted coldly, "I''m disgusted."


    He walked away without giving Su Mo time to react.


    Su Mo was not clearly stimulated by him.


    The more he wanted to go, the more she was angry and refused to let him go.


    "Mao Si''er, if you want to leave today, you must pass Miss Ben first."


    Su Mo shouted at Mao Si''er, took out the soft whip wrapped around his waist and threw it at him.


    Mao Sier reacted very quickly. Before her whip arrived, he turned sideways and avoided it perfectly.


    "You''re crazy."


    He stared at Su Mo, just trying to avoid her whip, but didn''t fight back.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, Mao Si''er. I''m crazy for you."


    Su Mo flushed his eyes and shouted at Mao Si''er, speeding up the speed of waving the whip at him.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    After seeing those whip marks, Mao Si''er frowned, and his rare patience was almost worn by Su mo.


    "Su Mo, you''re almost ready."


    After avoiding Su Mo''s whip again, he gave her a final warning, "don''t be shameless. If it weren''t for Su Zhi''s face, you really thought I would let you go."


    However, this sentence not only didn''t stop Su Mo, but also made her anger worse.


    "Come on, Miss Ben doesn''t want you to let me go."


    Su Mo roared at Mao Si''er, and the whip in his hand was more fierce, waving at him.


    "As I said, if you want to leave here today, you must pass me first."


    "Damn it, you forced me."


    Mao Si''er stepped back again, avoiding Su Mo''s whip, and then became really angry.


    "If you don''t beat your teeth all over the ground today, you don''t know my strength."


    He also took out the soft sword from his waist, turned his wrist and rushed towards Su mo.


    This soft sword is Mao Si''er''s specialty. It''s easy and doesn''t show people.


    Therefore, only Su Mo and Su Zhi know that the real weapon of this man who is good at guns is a soft sword.


    Now there are no other weapons here, and there are no others, so he used his soft sword without scruples.


    Seeing his soft sword, Su Mo''s heart was more sad.


    Because she remembered that she had asked Mao Si''er why she still wanted to use the gun even though the soft sword was powerful.


    Mao Si''er explained to her that he could save people''s lives by using the gun, but he really wanted each other''s lives by using the soft sword.


    Now he uses a soft sword.


    In other words, you want your life.


    At the thought that Mao Si''er wanted his own life, Su Mo''s whole person was even worse. The whole heart also breathed painfully, making her unable to breathe.


    "Mao Si''er, do you hate me so much?"


    Su Mo threw his whip, blocked Mao Si''er''s first soft attack, and shouted at him again, "I just want you to explain clearly. Do you want to kill me if you like my sister?"


    Then she waved another whip at Mao Si''er, and then said with grief in her eyes, "don''t forget that before you said you loved me, I would slowly move towards you. I really didn''t expect that you were a person who likes the new and hates the old..."


    "Shut up."


    Mao Si''er fought with Su Mo with his sword. After hearing her words, his anger rose slowly.


    "When I love you, your name is Su Zhi. Don''t you understand?"


    Then he pushed Su Mo away, "don''t mess around, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Su Mo was waving a whip to throw at Mao Si''er again, but he didn''t want to be pushed by him suddenly.


    She was unprepared for a moment, so she fell directly to the ground, and the whip in her hand fell aside.


    She didn''t expect Mao Si''er to treat her like this. She was sad.


    I didn''t want to hear Mao Si''er''s sentence ''I don''t want to hurt you'', which instantly made her feel refreshed again.


    "You don''t want to hurt me. Does that mean you still have me in your heart?"


    She fiercely raised her head and looked at Mao Si''er with bright eyes. The bottom of her eyes was full of hope. "I knew you had me in your heart, didn''t you? You still love me, didn''t you?"


    "You think too much." unexpectedly, Mao Si''er said mercilessly, "the reason why I don''t hurt you is that I don''t want Su Zhi to annoy me."


    He shrugged his shoulders casually, "I advise you not to challenge my bottom line, otherwise I will let you know what life is better than death."


    Then he turned and left, simply and neatly.


    "Mao Si''er, stop."


    Su Mo shouted at him.


    But the other party has said that, how could she be ignored.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless to me."


    Then she must have laughed, looked at his back, looked up and laughed wildly for a while, and then suddenly shouted, "Murong sacrifice."


    When the three words shouted out, Mao Si''er finally stopped, turned sideways and looked at her calmly, "how do you know the name?"


    Su Mo laughed wildly again. Looking at Mao Si''er, he slowly got up, "hahaha, Murong Si, do you think if you don''t say it, I don''t know you are the imperial prisoner of the imperial court?"

 Chapter 181

    "Unfortunately, I''m not the Murong sacrifice you said."


    Mao Si''er shrugged again, looking still relaxed and natural, "Su Mo, if you want to talk nonsense again, I will never be soft on you again."


    "You''re just guilty of being a thief, Murong sacrifice."


    Su Mo said, walking towards Mao Si''er step by step, with sarcastic eyes, "you said, if I told you that you are Murong sacrifice, what would you do?"


    Mao Si''er was instantly silent, and his eyes fell on Su Mo, silent for a long time.


    As for Su Mo, he just looked at him and kept smiling, as if waiting for his reply.


    They were silent, but the onlookers were in a difficult mood, especially Murong Yu.


    Murong Si is naturally the most familiar name.


    He was his fourth brother and the hottest candidate for the throne at that time. His father once publicly said that he was the ideal successor he wanted.


    Unfortunately, it was precisely because of his father''s words that he became a thorn in the eye of all his brothers.


    At that time, he reminded him to be careful.


    But he didn''t think so. Murong Yu still remembers what his fourth brother said at that time.


    Murong Si, with a gentle smile on his face, whispered to him, "I don''t believe that the father emperor will treat me like that. After all, he is not just the emperor, not my father. Xiao Qi, you really think more."


    However, facts have proved that his idea is wrong. Their father is only the emperor, not the father.


    Unfortunately, his fourth brother knew such a fact at the cost of his life.


    Yes, his fourth brother Murong Si is dead, isn''t he?


    When he saw it with his own eyes, it was a thousand arrows through the heart, and there was no possibility of survival.


    Even now he often wants to die his fourth brother''s tragic death, his heart will still be very uncomfortable.


    Murong Yu remembered that the weather was fine and sunny that day.


    The father took ten of their brothers on a trip, saying it was hunting.


    When I went out that day, my brothers were all happy, with a warm smile like the spring breeze on their faces.


    When he arrived at the royal hunting ground, his father also said with a smile, "today is sunny and the weather is bright. If not, ten of you will do a game."


    Then he spread his right hand, pointed to the woods not far away and said, "it''s more prey than any of you."


    "Yes, father, emperor, son and minister are willing to try."


    Naturally, the ten brothers will not refuse. Moreover, they will spare no effort to show their face in front of their father.


    Only Murong Quan asked his father, "father, you only say the game, can there be a reward?"


    "What elder brother said is, what reward does the father emperor have?"


    As soon as the eldest brother said this, everyone should get up with him.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Murong Quan was not the crown prince at that time, so he just called him big brother.


    After seeing that everyone said so, my father smiled and said, "the reward is to learn from me for one month."


    Study for a month?


    Or just follow your father!


    Naturally, everyone is crazy and their mood has risen to a certain extent.


    Murong Yu looked at the brothers'' posture and shook his head lightly, then quietly retreated to the end of the crowd.


    He won''t think of this limelight and won''t go out.


    Because he had already seen that the throne would not be his.


    Instead of daydreaming there, it''s better to wake up.


    But at that time, all the brothers thought they had a chance.


    Because before that, the father emperor only said that Murong sacrifice was the most suitable successor.


    But that''s just verbal. How can people be convinced?


    So on this day, those brothers almost unified in their hearts and regarded Murong sacrifice as a common enemy.


    With such emotion, they set out together at the command of their father.


    Murong Yu didn''t want to argue with them at that time, so he deliberately turned away from them and went in the direction of relatively few prey.


    His move was seen by everyone, who laughed at him and crossed him off the list of competitors.


    So he didn''t know how the next thing happened.


    All he knew was that when he came back with two rabbits, Murong Si had been escorted to his knees.


    The father emperor is looking at him angrily and training him constantly.


    After seeing him back, the father pointed to him and said directly, "old four, old four, look at your seven younger brothers. Why can''t you learn from him?"


    Murong Yu felt puzzled. How could he suddenly lead the topic to him?


    But even if he was strange and confused, he knew that now was not the time to ask his father.


    All he could do was kneel on the ground and thank his father for his praise.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his father didn''t stop this comparison.


    He even went to his side, directly took his hand and said, "fourth, I''m most optimistic about you, but you''re too anxious. You know I like you most. Just wait a few more years. My position is yours."


    Murong Yu was silly when he heard this sentence.


    Because if he still has a little brain and is not stupid, he can understand the meaning of the emperor''s sentence, which implies that Murong Si rebelled.


    Rebellion is a capital crime, and it will also affect the nine families.


    In other words, not only Murong died, but also his mother''s concubine and her mother''s family


    Murong Yu couldn''t figure it out. Murong''s mother imperial concubine''s family was also in charge of real power. As long as their father died, they would have enough ability to push him to the throne. At that time, even Murong Quan couldn''t compete with him.


    Logically, he has no reason to rebel, because his advantage is unmatched by all princes, isn''t it?


    He was thinking, the emperor''s voice sounded again, "but you want to kill me. You don''t want to wait for more than ten years. Murong Si is very disappointed with you."


    "Father emperor, I really don''t have any ministers. You misunderstood..."


    Murong wanted to defend himself, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Murong Quan.


    "Fourth brother, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Can it be false?"


    Then he looked at the other brothers and continued, "I was wrong. It may be false, but now we all see it. What''s your explanation?"


    "Yes, fourth brother, just admit it. Elder brother is right. We all saw it."


    "That sword is a murder weapon. Don''t you recognize it?"


    Other brothers said that they did see Murong Li''s murder, and the soft sword dropped aside was the murder weapon.


    Yes, soft sword. Murong Yu finally remembered why he felt familiar when he saw Mao Si''er throwing up his soft sword.


    Because that''s the weapon his fourth brother is good at.


    So is Mao Si''er really his fourth brother?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Mao Si''er. At the same time, he thought of the madness and despair of the fourth brother accused by everyone again.


    "My son really didn''t want to rebel. I didn''t want to kill you. Why don''t you believe my son..."

 Chapter 182

    "Old four, do you mean I slander you?"


    The emperor frowned coldly, and the bottom of his eyes seemed frozen into frost.


    Murong Si listened, the expression on his face completely disappeared, looking at his father and his brothers, his face slowly numb.


    Murong Yu looked at him anxiously and wanted to plead for him, but he also knew that there was no difference between asking and not asking at this time.


    Because the father just wanted to find such a reason to pull Murong from his current position.


    One is to make room for the real prince in his heart, and the other is to sound an alarm for the rest of the princes.


    I think the effect is good. Unfortunately, his fourth brother, he probably never thought that his father would kill him himself.


    Then, in Murong''s silence, the father emperor announced that he had taken his son''s identity. He thought that he was meritorious to the imperial court, so he put him far away in the ancient deep tower to keep the spirit for his ancestors.


    However, the capital is more than a thousand miles away. If a prince like Murong Si goes there, he will die on the road before he arrives.


    Not only Murong Yu, in fact, everyone thinks so.


    In addition, there has been no news of Murong worship for so many years. For everyone, it is equivalent to sitting on this conclusion.


    He really didn''t expect to meet his fourth brother again in such a situation.


    It''s just strange that Mao Si''er''s appearance is not at all similar to Murong sacrifice.


    You should know that Murong sacrifice was respected by everyone, not only because of his outstanding ability, but also because of his appearance?


    In front of Mao Si''er, he can only be said to be passable. In the eyes of ordinary people, he should also be handsome.


    But compared with the Murong sacrifice in Murong imperial memory, it is really like a difference between clouds and mud.


    If Su Mo is right, Mao Si''er is his fourth brother, what''s wrong with his face?


    Is it easy to look at?


    While Murong was meditating, Su Mo''s provocation to Mao Si''er finally reached his limit.


    He looked at Su Mo coldly and said coldly, "Su Mo, it seems that if you don''t teach you a good lesson today, you really don''t know heaven and earth."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Su Mo to react. He directly shook the soft sword, turned forward and hit Su Mo unprepared.


    Damn it, Su Mo cursed secretly, waved his whip and avoided Mao Si''er''s attack.


    Unfortunately, her speed was not as fast as Mao Si''er. As soon as she avoided to the left, Mao Si''er''s soft sword stabbed her left almost in the same second.


    So Su Mo could only step back again before she stood firm.


    However, before she completely withdrew from the attack range of the soft sword, Mao Si''er had advanced the soft sword by another point.


    With a crash, the soft sword directly cut Su Mo''s clothes on his abdomen. Although he didn''t hurt his skin, he exposed a large part of his skin.


    The bursts of coolness made Su Mo feel like fried hair. He wanted to kill Mao Si''er.


    But he is not his opponent unless Su Zhi can make a move.


    Thinking of this, she began to run in the direction of the cave.


    Unfortunately, her careful thinking had already been seen through by Mao Si''er.


    Her feet had just begun to move, and Mao Si''er''s sword had blocked her retreat.


    In order to avoid Mao Si''er''s sword, Su Mo had to retreat and continue to avoid the edge.


    Mao Si''er smiled coldly. After waving the soft sword in his hand for several times, he forced Su Mo to the edge of the cliff of the mountain road.


    When Su Mo looked up at him in horror, he said arrogantly, "it''s too slow."


    "Mao Si''er, do you think you can keep that secret by killing me?"


    "I''m not Murong Si. Why are you afraid of your secret?" said Mao Si''er, inching his wrist, and the sword edge directly cut the skin of Su Mo''s neck.


    The bright red blood slowly overflowed from the wound, slipped to her collar and dyed her collar red.


    Su Mo was so excited by him that she completely broke out. She roared at Mao Si''er, "if you want to kill, don''t be so slow. What a hero?"


    "I just want to kill you slowly and kill you all at once. What''s the meaning?"


    Mao Si''er looked at Su Mo''s face, and his evil thoughts began again.


    He has been in love with Su Zhi for a long time, but he hasn''t succeeded once.


    If Su Mo doesn''t speak or speak, just looking at this face is enough to become Su Mo''s double.


    Maybe he can


    Under such an idea, Mao Si''er slowly stretched out his hand towards Su Mo and slowly pasted his palm on her abundance.


    "Mao Si''er, stop."


    At this time, Su Zhi''s voice sounded behind them.


    After hearing her voice, Mao Si''er quickly retracted it like an electric shock. At the same time, he stepped back and retracted the soft sword as quickly as possible.


    "Su Zhi, how can you leave the cave?"


    When he turned around, he looked at Su Zhi with a slightly nervous look.


    It''s really like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s really cheap. Mo Xiyan looked at the good play and really enjoyed it.


    It''s much better than a TV play. At least Mao Si''er and Su Mo have really good acting skills and make people very involved in the play. Uh huh, it''s OK. It''s best to continue to quarrel and fight a few more times, and then the farther away from them, the better, so as to reduce their probability of being found.


    Alas, if they hadn''t saved Xiao Si''er from Su Zhi, they would have left long ago.


    Don''t be greedy for convenience before you knew it. After listening to Su Zhi''s nonsense, you left Xiao Si''er with her.


    When Mo Xiyan''s mind was flying disorderly, Su Zhi held Xiao Si''er and slowly walked towards Mao Si''er.


    "Mao Si''er, if you can, you dare to attack my sister."


    Her eyes looking at Mao Si''er were very cold, which reminded Mao Si''er of the sight that her father had seen him.


    This made him fall into the memory of that time again, and his breath was infinitely close to that time.


    Thus Murong Yu can be sure that Mao Si''er is indeed his fourth brother Murong sacrifice.


    Su Mo didn''t talk nonsense.


    But even they haven''t heard from the fourth brother. Where did Su Mo know his true identity?


    Murong Yu was very curious.


    "Hum, my sister is coming. See what else you can do with me!"


    Su Mo took advantage of Mao Si''er''s slight stupidity, directly pushed him away, quickly ran to Su Zhi and shouted at him, "ha ha, you know you''re afraid. It''s late."


    Mao Si''er was once by her, but he also recovered.


    He raised his eyes to Su Zhi and said in a cool tone, "Su Zhi, look at your face, I let Su Mo go."


    Then he looked at Su Mo coldly, snorted and turned away.


    "Elder sister, look at his attitude!" Su Mo was very angry. She pulled Su Zhi''s arm and pointed to Mao Si''er angrily, "help me kill him!"

 Chapter 183

    To Su Mo''s surprise, Su Zhi refused.


    She shook her head slightly and said directly, "you don''t stimulate him in the future. It''s easy for him to live these years."


    Then Su Zhi sighed, "let''s go. Go back and have a good rest. I''m tired, too."


    Then she turned around without hesitation and left in the direction of the cave.


    "Elder sister." Su Mo saw her go like this, slightly stunned for a second, and then called her.


    "What else?" Su Zhi patted Xiao Si''er and looked sideways at Su mo.


    "Mao Si''er likes you, you know?" Su Mo asked her directly.


    "What he likes is you." Su Zhi said decisively.


    "Ha ha ha, but this is what he said himself. He likes you." Su Mo looked at Su Zhi and stared at her for a moment. "You are so smart, how can you not know?"


    Su Zhi was a little silent under her eyes. After a long time, she couldn''t help sighing, "I know, but sister..."


    "Tell me, when did you know?"


    Su Mo blew up directly. She quickly ran to Su Zhi and stared at her fiercely, "do you know why you didn''t tell me?"


    "Is this important?" Su Zhi felt that her sister really should exercise well.


    Such a small thing can make her excited. How can she bear the burden in the future?


    "Very important." Su Mo nodded without hesitation, "I like Mao Si''er..."


    "Wait a minute, don''t you like Mo Zhengyang?" Su Zhi was dizzy when she said, and immediately interrupted her and asked, "how can you become Mao Si''er now?"


    "I used to be stupid and didn''t see the fate around me, but now I won''t."


    Su Mo smiled bitterly, and then sighed heavily. "Now I know what I like is Mao Si''er, so sister, will you give him to me?"


    Su Zhi was also helpless. "Does that Mao Si''er have anything to do with me? Sister, you asked me to give him to you. How can I let her?"


    She is really speechless. This sister has always bound him with herself. What does it mean?


    Moreover, there was already someone in her heart. Just now, Mao Si''er was very different from him.


    Su Zhi''s words are willing to listen to Su mo.


    At that moment, she was even more angry. "Don''t you want to?"


    "I really have nothing to do with him." Su Zhi continued to explain, "sister, you don''t..."


    "Enough, sister, I really misunderstood you." Su Mo directly interrupted Su Zhi and said coldly, "I will fight for my own happiness. If you want to destroy it, don''t blame me for ignoring my sisters."


    With that, Su Mo glared at Su Zhi again and left angrily.


    The plot turned so fast that Mo Xiyan was dizzy.


    She was speechless about the entanglement between these people.


    Of course, she didn''t forget that Su Mo liked Mo Zhengyang before.


    So during the whole process, she would look at him from time to time.


    She was relieved to see that his expression was normal.


    However, Mo Zhengyang was fine, but she found that Murong Yu''s eyebrows sank.


    I don''t know why... Wait.


    Mo Xiyan suddenly thought that he had heard a name in Su Mo''s mouth, Murong sacrifice.


    If Mao Si''er''s surname is Murong, he is Murong Yu''s brother.


    Because Murong is a national surname in this country, only people in the royal family can have such a surname.


    If Mao Si''er is really Murong worship, then Murong Yu is understandable.


    "Come out, three."


    Just when Mo Xiyan and the three of them were sinking in their own thoughts, Su Zhi came to the rock where they were hiding unconsciously.


    Looks like they''re exposed.


    Mo Xiyan sighed, "let''s go. We can''t hide anymore."


    Then she went out first.


    Murong Yu had the same idea as Mo Xiyan, so she got up at the same time.


    But Mo Zhengyang hesitated not to go out, which slowed him down.


    Murong Yu couldn''t see Mo Xiyan. He was inevitably worried, so he directly pushed Mo Zhengyang and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    When Mo Zhengyang was pushed by him, most of his body went out and was forced to be exposed.


    So he had to go behind Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu followed him closely, strode away and stopped at Mo Xiyan''s side.


    "You really succeeded. It''s really great." Su Zhi looked at them and praised them without stinginess. "Come back with me. This is not a place to talk."


    "OK." Mo Xiyan also agreed with Su Zhi''s suggestion, because it is open here. Although there are no guards, as long as someone comes, they will be found.


    Su Zhi nodded her head, then glanced vaguely at Murong Yu, and then turned to walk in the direction of the cave.


    Although her action was not big, Mo Xiyan still saw it, which made her very uncomfortable.


    So when she left with Su Zhi, she unconsciously blocked in front of Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu looked at her calving like action, and the corner of her lips couldn''t help a slight hook. He was secretly happy in his heart.


    Mo Zhengyang did not find the little interaction between the three of them.


    All he thinks about now is Su mo.


    Even if he didn''t want to think about it, it would appear repeatedly in his mind. Before, Su Mo confessed to Mao four''er and told his sister that Mao four''er had the opposite purpose.


    These scenes made him angry and resentful. Especially when he recalled Su Mo''s words of loving himself, he felt both diaphragmatic and sad. He wished he could not kill Su Mo directly to vent his hatred.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know his thoughts. All she cares about now is to take Xiao Si''er away and leave here.


    What she didn''t expect was that after entering the cave, Su Zhi confessed directly to Murong Yu.


    "Although I don''t know your name, I clearly know the fact that I love you at first sight."


    Su Zhi''s character in this direction is really a little similar to Su mo. can you say that she is worthy of being sisters?


    They all play the game of love at first sight.


    But she should not forget that Su Mo''s love at first sight has changed his divination.


    However, this matter still needs Murong Yu to deal with it by herself. She doesn''t want to intervene and can''t intervene.


    Because it will make her very stingy.


    "You don''t talk because you like me, too?"


    Su Zhi said, holding Xiao Si''er close to Murong Yu, with deep feelings in her eyes.


    But her so-called affectionate eyes, looking at Mo Xiyan, were extremely embarrassed and felt more and more disgusting.


    Murong Yu gave her a cold look, directly hugged Mo Xiyan standing on his side into his arms, looked at Su Zhi and said, "she is the only one who can make me move in the world."

 Chapter 184

    Murong Yu''s directness caught Su Zhi by surprise.


    She looked at him for a long time, so long that it was like printing a man''s face into her soul.


    She didn''t speak, and the scene fell into silence for a moment.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t like the atmosphere now.


    Because Su Zhi looked at Murong Yu''s eyes too focused, and Murong Yu also looked at her.


    Although she also knew that Murong Yu''s eyes when looking at Su Zhi were very cold, in the eyes of outsiders, their eyes looked at each other like lovers


    Such a feeling made Mo Xiyan''s Vinegar jar overturned, and she almost lost her teeth.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s gradually cold sight from Murong Yu to Su Zhi.


    Damn it, Su Zhi, how long does she want to see it?


    Just as she was about to break the silence, Su Zhi opened her mouth.


    "In that case, if I entangle again, it will appear that I am too unreasonable."


    Although Su Zhi seems relieved.


    But Mo Xiyan doesn''t know her, but a woman should not easily say love.


    So she''s just whitewashing peace?


    But her ability to whitewash like this is the best for her.


    After all, if she entangles blindly, she will become a dog skin plaster. Even if she can tear it off, she will lose a layer of skin.


    Of course, it would be great if she really gave up.


    But her hint can''t be less.


    Mo Xiyan thought about it, then smiled and looked at Su Zhi. "Miss Su, we really don''t want to be enemies with you."


    Then she deliberately took Murong Yu''s arm and continued, "it''s just a matter of emotion. It really can''t be forced. Besides, I knew him first."


    Murong Yu naturally knows her intention.


    In order to increase the effect, but also for the little careful thinking in your heart.


    Murong Yu covered Mo Xiyan''s hand tightly with his other hand, looking very close.


    The temperature of his palm is incomparable, which also makes Mo Xi''s face full of confidence.


    She looked at Murong Yu with a smile in her eyes, and then looked at Su Zhi again and raised a very bright smile.


    Su Zhi looked at the intimate movement between them. The bottom of her eyes was slightly dark and secretly bit her teeth.


    However, she used to be the boss of the bandit nest. She is different from the paper tiger like Su mo. she has always been famous for being good at calculation.


    And if she can''t even control her emotions, how can she command such a big cottage?


    So although she was in a bad mood, the expression on her face didn''t collapse for a second.


    When Mo Xiyan smiled and looked at her, she could return with a very light smile. After raising her hand and patting Xiao Si''er, she said again, "since you are sure that this child is what you are looking for, give it back to you now."


    Then she raised her head again and looked at Murong Yu, "but I only give it to you."


    This sentence is too ambiguous.


    Let Mo Xiyan feel very uncomfortable.


    But if you want to take him from Su Zhi''s arms without hurting Xiao Si''er, it seems that you can only do what she says.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xi Yan looked at Murong Yu, but only saw the man''s firm and handsome side face and his slightly cold look.


    In this way, he makes people unable to guess his mind, and also makes her feel bored.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu held her hand and made a slight effort, as if to let her not worry.


    "Why do you still need to think about it?"


    Murong Yu didn''t answer. Su Zhi smiled and continued, "or is it just a cover that you came to find the child? What you really want to find is the man?"


    Mo Zhengyang''s face changed.


    He really didn''t want Xiao Si''er to go back, so that his father could completely hate these bandits, so as to report to the imperial court and strangle them.


    But these careful thoughts are good in mind. If they are put on the surface, it is not good.


    Of course, Su Zhi actually said these words to Murong Yu, not to him.


    But he has a small 99 in his heart, which is empty.


    Su Zhi said that, his heart beat faster, and his face began to change because of emptiness.


    But no one noticed him at this time. No matter Mo Xiyan or Murong Yu, they were all looking at Su Zhi.


    "Whether it''s Mo Zhengyang or Xiao Si''er, we''ll take it away."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Su Zhi and said firmly, "if Miss Su wants to block it, we have to use it."


    "Miss Mo joked."


    Su Zhi smiled, but ignored Mo Xiyan. She still looked at Murong Yu.


    "As I said, if you want the child, let him come."


    Then she patted Xiao Si''er''s chest again, "unless you don''t want it."


    "Miss Su, why?" Murong Yu let go of Mo Xiyan''s hand and went to Su Zhi. He looked at her coldly and said, "I''ve come here. Give me the child."


    This may be the first time Su Zhi looked at Murong Yu so closely.


    Su Zhi found that men were more handsome.


    Although there are some traces of scars on his face, it doesn''t affect his handsome. On the contrary, it makes men look more masculine and makes her soul tremble.


    Even when he spoke to himself, she felt the warm breath from his mouth.


    Su Zhi just looked at him and didn''t speak, which made Murong Yu impatient.


    He reminded coldly, "Miss Su?"


    "Ah, sorry."


    Su Zhi didn''t feel the coldness in his words.


    No, correctly speaking, his deliberately lowered voice is more sexy than before.


    She just felt her ears were hot and ignored the murderous intention in his words.


    "I''ll give you the child now."


    Su Zhi said, holding the child and handed it to Murong Yu.


    Just when Murong Yu stretched out her hand to take over, she suddenly looked at him again and asked softly, "my name, you know, can you tell me your name?"


    "Shangfeng." Murong Yuwei frowned and said coldly, "can Miss Su let go?"


    "Shang Feng." Su Zhi blushed and slowly released her hand. Her mouth repeated the pseudonym Murong Yu said.


    Murong Yu didn''t care about her. He just took the child back to Mo Xiyan''s side and asked softly, "how can the child be taken out?"


    Mo Xiyan took the child, "I have a way."


    Then she held the child and looked at Mo Zhengyang, "Mo Zhengyang, can you swim?"


    "I, I will." Mo Zhengyang was suddenly called, but he was slightly stunned before he reacted.


    "Good, you come with me." Mo Xiyan nodded gently and walked to the shore with the child in his arms.


    Murong Yu followed her closely and reached the shore at the same time.


    He wants to know what Mo Xiyan should do to ensure the safety of the child.


    However, Mo Xiyan wrapped the child with wood gas, which could not be seen by his naked eye.


    So he was careful to be disappointed.


    As for Mo Zhengyang, he had no choice but to follow Mo Xiyan to the shore.


    He was in a hurry and was about to leave. What about Shangfeng?


    Did his plan fail? How can he be reconciled?

 Chapter 185

    Isn''t that female bandit very powerful? Why did she let them go like this?


    Damn it, shouldn''t you shout?


    While Mo Zhengyang was struggling, Su Zhi came after her quickly.


    "Young master Shang, can I see you again?"


    "Maybe." Murong Royal glanced at her and plunged into the lake without hesitation.


    "Miss Su, we are destined to see you again."


    Mo Xi Yan nodded to Su Zhi, and then took the child in his arms.


    Then he came out again not far away and shouted to Mo Zhengyang who was still on the shore, "Mo Zhengyang, hurry up."


    "Ah, I, I''m coming." Mo Zhengyang pretended to be afraid. After a long psychological preparation there, he took a deep breath and jumped into the water.


    After entering the water, he knew that there was no chance this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. He comforted himself that there will always be a chance in the future.


    Under such an idea, he swam to Mo Xiyan very quickly.


    Mo Xiyan dived into the water again after seeing him coming.


    Mo Zhengyang followed her into the water and swam with her to the hole at the bottom of the water.


    At this time, Murong Yu had already gone through the hole. He didn''t want to waste time here.


    As for Su Zhi, she squatted on the bank and kept whispering, "Shangfeng, why didn''t I know you first?"


    But she didn''t have much time to sink into her thoughts.


    She didn''t forget what happened between Su Mo and Mao Si''er.


    It seems that it''s time for the cottage to return to her hands.


    Su Zhi looked deeply at the calm lake and stood up slowly.


    "Maybe you can only get you if you have real power."


    Then she turned and left.


    Su Zhi''s thoughts don''t cherish Yan. They don''t know.


    Mo Xiyan held Xiao Si''er, so he passed through the hole faster than before, and then came to the shore of the lake.


    Mo Zhengyang''s speed was fast in the village, but in the opposite, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu knew how bad he was.


    It''s just that he can''t compare with Murong Yu. After all, he is a man with martial arts.


    But he couldn''t compare with Mo Xiyan, which made him very uncomfortable.


    In order not to fall behind too much, he kept speeding up his speed in order not to lose too ugly.


    Unfortunately, when he landed, Mo Xiyan and they had been waiting for a long time.


    Murong Yu had already made a fire and started a fire there.


    Seeing that Mo Zhengyang finally landed, Mo Xiyan waved directly to him, "Mo Zhengyang, come and bake the fire. When you''re dry, we''ll go back."


    "HMM." Mo Zhengyang was very uncomfortable. He nodded with a cold face and slowly sat next to the fire without opening his mouth.


    "Don''t you take off one?" Mo Xiyan saw him like this. He just thought he was tired, so he reminded him directly.


    Mo Zhengyang shook his head and refused, "no, I''m not cold."


    Although he is unhappy, but don''t cherish Yan''s problem, he will return for the first time.


    Who makes him like her?


    As for Shang Feng... This annoying devil, it doesn''t mean he won''t have a chance in the future. Hum.


    Mo Zhengyang slowly lowered his head and darkened the bottom of his eyes.


    His mood is wrong. Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan feel it.


    Mo Xiyan thought he was afraid.


    As for Murong Yu, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    How can you care too much.


    He touched his clothes and felt that they were still wet, so he dried them directly with internal air.


    "Do you guess that Su Zhi will take back power next?"


    Mo Xiyan looked up at Murong Yu while helping Xiao Si''er dry his clothes with wood Qi.


    "Xi Yan thinks?"


    Murong Yu was distressed to see that she was still stained with moisture.


    While answering her words, he got up and walked behind her. He would use his internal power to help her dry clothes.


    His considerate, Mo Xi Yan was very useful, and his mood was completely restored.


    "I thought so."


    With a slight smile, she completely shrouded the wood Qi on Xiao Si''er, and took back her share.


    "Oh, why?" Murong Yu continued.


    "Because she wants you." Mo Xiyan said directly, "women are terrible in front of love, do you know?"


    Murong Yu smelled that the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. At the same time, he took back his hands and sat back to Mo Xiyan''s side again. "That Xiyan also knows that men are also terrible in front of love?"


    When he said this, he looked straight at Mo Xiyan. The degree of concentration made her blush.


    But although her face warmed up, she didn''t avoid his eyes, but looked up and stuck with his eyes.


    For a time, something with pink, romantic and warm feelings lingered between them.


    Mo Zhengyang looked at the glare. In addition, he was really cold. He immediately got up and said quickly, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly. Xiao Si''er should be hungry later."


    His words are indeed reasonable.


    The baby''s food, but there is no such thing outside the mountains.


    Mo Xiyan''s clothes are dry, and the clothes on Xiao Si''er in her arms are not wet, so she can really continue on her way.


    "Mo Zhengyang is right. Let''s go back, cousin."


    She stood up and tidied her clothes a little.


    Murong Yu lightly nodded his head and followed him, "HMM."


    Then Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu took Mo Zhengyang to the place where they tied their horses.


    After arriving here, Murong Yu said directly that he rode with Mo Xiyan and Mo Zhengyang himself.


    "But I can''t ride a horse." when Mo Zhengyang said this, his eyes fell on Mo Xiyan.


    He wanted to be with her, but there was Murong Yu. His idea was to fail.


    Murong Yu said decisively, "so, you ride with me and cherish Yan with your children."


    "OK." Mo Xiyan naturally agreed.


    She even untied her dress belt, tied Xiao Si''er to her chest, and then turned over and got on the horse.


    Murong Yu also turned over and mounted the horse. He looked down at Mo Zhengyang, "come up."


    This development made Mo Zhengyang wring his wrist. He looked deeply at Mo Xiyan, and he was unwilling to get on Murong''s horse.


    Mo Xiyan saw that Mo Zhengyang also got on the horse, so he didn''t stop. He threw the whip directly and moved forward quickly.


    Murong Yu also didn''t care whether Mo Zhengyang was stable or not. He also quickly followed Mo Xiyan''s horse.


    Mo Zhengyang really didn''t ride, and Murong Yu didn''t take care of him. When the horse ran, he was almost thrown out.


    In fear, he instinctively hugged Murong Yu''s waist, but soon took it back like an electric shock.


    In order to stabilize himself, he put his hands on the saddle behind him and forced himself not to fall.


    As for Murong Yu, he doesn''t like being held, let alone a man?


    Of course, he wouldn''t really let Mo Zhengyang fall off his horse.


    Because then he can''t explain to Mo Xiyan. He''s not stupid

 Chapter 186

    Under the central idea of not provoking Mo Xiyan''s anger, Murong Yuyu slowed down slightly after going down the mountain.


    He slowed down, which made Mo Zhengyang completely relieved.


    As for Mo Xiyan, she still has a child with her, and her speed is not very fast.


    So I didn''t distance myself from Murong Yu.


    They went directly back to Mojia village this time and didn''t go around ZhuYue county.


    In order to save time, but what they didn''t expect was that as soon as they turned to the official road back to Mojia village, they saw a woman fainting on the ground in the distance.


    It''s not their style to die without saving.


    But what Mo Xiyan didn''t expect was that she turned over and dismounted. As soon as she came to the side of the woman, she found that the fallen woman was Xu, Mo Yue''s daughter-in-law.


    The couple who left at the same time as grandma Fang.


    But didn''t they leave together?


    Why is Xu lying here alone now?


    And look particularly haggard? Still have scars on your body?


    Did you meet bandits when you went back to the village?


    Mo Xiyan thought, squatted down, pulled Xu''s right hand and felt her pulse.


    Fortunately, I just fainted from hunger and my life was not in danger. She was relieved.


    But it''s even more strange


    Mo Zhengyang dismounted and went to Mo Xiyan''s side. When he saw Xu, he exclaimed, "how could Mo Xu be here?"


    Then he looked around and continued, "what about Mo Yue? Why aren''t you with her?"


    "Is this from your village?" Murong took his horse and looked down at Mo Xiyan.


    "Yes." Mo Xiyan stood up and frowned, "I just don''t know how she was here."


    Then she looked forward, and then continued, "it''s not far from Mojia village. Cousin, take Mo Zhengyang back to Li Zheng, and I''ll guard here."


    "It''s more suitable for you to go." Murong Yu shook his head directly. "The child needs to rest first."


    Don''t cherish Yan. He didn''t insist any more.


    "Then wait here and I''ll be right back."


    Then she turned over and got on her horse and quickly returned to Mojia village.


    Murong Yuze went to the side of the official road and casually found a tree to sit under.


    Mo Zhengyang was not with him, so he sat directly on the side of Xu''s body.


    The two were silent to each other.


    When Mo Xiyan returned home with his fourth son, their husband and wife were sitting in the hall waiting.


    Mo Zhengming and Mo Zhengchun are not here.


    When Mo Xiyan knocked on the gate, Li Zheng rushed out of the hall and opened the gate almost the first time.


    "Xi Yan, you''re back." the moment Li was hitting the door, the first thing he saw was Mo Xi Yan.


    Just when I wanted to ask where Xiao Si''er was, I saw the sleeping child as soon as I moved my sight.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming, "little four!"


    "Xiao Si''er found it?"


    His voice successfully aroused ah Liu, and she hurriedly chased out.


    When he saw Xiao Si''er, his eyes were red. "My poor child, come to my mother."


    She hurried forward to take Xiao Si''er.


    Mo Xiyan also understood her mood, so he didn''t mind her move. He took off his belt and handed Xiao Si''er into her hand.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Xiao Si''er is fine. He just slept."


    "Thank you, thank you, Xi Yan. We can''t repay your kindness."


    Ah Liu took the child back with trembling hands. After Xiao Si''er returned to her hands, she hugged him tightly in her arms, instantly red her eyes and slid down two lines of clear tears.


    Maybe it was because he returned to his mother. Xiao Si''er woke up a few seconds after being held tightly by ah Liu.


    After seeing ah Liu, he burst into tears.


    "The child is hungry. I''ll feed you now."


    Then she nodded to Mo Xiyan, "Xiyan, you talk to your uncle first, I''ll go back to the house..."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and shook his head. He said thoughtfully, "go, aunt, Xiao Si''er really needs a good rest. I won''t mind."


    After a Liu said "Ai Ai" twice, she quickly returned to the house.


    Li regular sighed after she left, "Xiao Si''er is back, but Zhengyang is gone."


    Then he shook his head and looked at Mo Xiyan, "I didn''t tell ah Liu, I just said I left with you. Don''t miss it later."


    Although Mo Zhengyang has come back with them.


    But Li Zheng''s word, the risk is really too great.


    Let Mo Xiyan couldn''t help asking him, "uncle, have you thought about what to do when your aunt comes back?"


    "What else can I do? With Xiao Si''er here, your aunt can calm down. Besides, how big is Zhengyang..."


    Li Zheng can''t help it. You can''t let ah Liu go crazy because of worrying about two children?


    Sometimes it''s helpless to tell a lie.


    Mo Xiyan also knows this.


    After listening to Li Zheng''s words, she couldn''t help sighing and thinking that uncle was really difficult. Fortunately, Mo Zhengyang was really with them.


    Thinking of this, she realized that she had not said anything about Mo Zhengyang and Xu.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, Mo Zhengyang, I''ve brought it back for you."


    Then she simply said about Xiaozi mountain and Xu.


    After listening, Li Zheng looked at Mo Xiyan with gratitude. "Xiyan, it all depends on you. Don''t thank you for your kindness. If you can get Uncle in the future, you will want uncle''s life, and it will be done for you."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly and said, "uncle, you are serious. Now all we have to do is drive a carriage to bring Xu back."


    "Yes, Xi Yan said yes." Li was busy wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes. "I can''t find a carriage in the village, but I have an ox cart at home. I''ll bring it now."


    Then he hurriedly turned and went to the backyard.


    Mo Xiyan reflected at this time that things like carriages are really luxury for the people in the village.


    There''s really no one but her.


    She didn''t think of it before. Fortunately, Lizheng was still on the way. He didn''t really get excited and went to the villagers to borrow a carriage.


    Not long ago, Li was fixing the frame of his cow and took it out.


    Then Mo Xiyan sat on the ox cart and took Li Zheng back to the place where they found Xu.


    Fortunately, it is not far from the village. Although the ox cart is no faster than the carriage, it didn''t take long to arrive.


    When they arrived, Xu still kept his original action and lay there.


    Mo Zhengyang had sat near her and slept.


    When Murong saw them coming, he got up from under the tree and came over.


    Li Zheng came forward and woke Mo Zhengyang. "Zhengyang, get up."


    But Mo Zhengyang ignored him.


    He was slightly stunned. He squatted down worried and gently touched his forehead. "God, it''s so hot."


    Li Zheng exclaimed and helped Mo Zhengyang up. Unexpectedly, he saw a piece of blood red on his chest

 Chapter 187

    "Xiao Yang, how did you get hurt?"


    Li Zheng gave a cry of pain, trembled and wanted to extend his hands, but he was too worried to touch them.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Let me have a look."


    Mo Xiyan hurried over, reached out and felt Mo Zhengyang''s pulse, and then became silent.


    "Xi Yan, are you Xiao Yang? He''s hopeless?" Li Zheng saw her so. His heart was tight and his eyes were red.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Mo Zhengyang is fine."


    Mo Xiyan hurriedly explained, "he should have been hurt in the bandit''s nest. If he had a small injury, just look back and raise him."


    As soon as I heard it, the stone in my heart finally fell to the ground.


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid of him. He... Oh, don''t say it. Go home first."


    "Uncle, just take 120 hearts. Mo Zhengyang is young. These minor injuries can be cured in a few days."


    Mo Xiyan said and looked at Murong Yu, "cousin, I rely on you to help my uncle."


    "This is nature." Murong Yu nodded and stepped forward, "but I''m enough alone."


    As soon as he bent over, he directly carried Mo Zhengyang and easily took him to the ox cart.


    Although Mo Zhengyang was injured, his attack was not light.


    Mo Zhengyang hummed in pain.


    "Xiao Yang, are you awake?" Li was overjoyed.


    "Dad, you''re worried. It''s unfilial." seeing this, Mo Zhengyang can only open his eyes and look at Li Zheng.


    "It''s all right. Just come back." Li Zheng thought he was worried about Xiao Si''er, so he would make a risk alone.


    Although very stupid, it is enough to prove his kindness and concern for his sister.


    How could you be angry with him if it was too late to hold him in the palm of your hand?


    While they were talking, Murong Yu had come with Xu.


    The ox cart is not big. Mo Zhengyang is lying on it alone, accounting for nearly two-thirds of the space.


    Xu''s figure is slightly fat. Just visual inspection shows that a car can''t hold two people.


    "Mo Zhengyang, do you lower your body?" Mo Xiyan saw this and leaned over to Li Zheng''s side and said to Mo Zhengyang.


    "Oh, yes," Mo Xiyan said. Mo Zhengyang naturally couldn''t bear her disappointment, so he moved aside.


    In fact, Su Mo rushed over when Mao Si''er hit him for the first time.


    So before and after, he was beaten three or four times at best.


    In addition, Su Mo applied medicine for him and fed him medicine before, so he was really not heavy.


    After Mo Zhengyang stopped, Murong Yu threw Xu Shi up directly.


    Then Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu rode a horse and Li regular drove an ox cart. They went back to Li Zheng''s house together.


    Before they reached the door of Lizheng''s house, they saw Ah Liu holding Xiao Si''er and standing at the door against the light waiting for them.


    It turned out that when she was leaving with Mo Xiyan, ah Liu just saw it.


    At this time, she thought of Mo Zhengyang, so in a worried situation, after she fed Xiao Si''er, she stood at the gate of the hospital.


    After seeing them coming, he hurried to meet them.


    "Master, you''re back. Where''s Zhengyang?"


    "Mom, I''m here." before Li Zheng answered, Mo Zhengyang supported his body and looked over Li Zheng to a Liu.


    "Xiao Yang, are you hurt?" ah Liu listened and hurriedly walked around to the side of the ox cart. After seeing the blood stains on Mo Zhengyang''s chest, she burst into tears. "It''s all my mother''s fault. She didn''t protect Xiao Si''er well and implicated you."


    "Mom, I''m fine. Xi Yan also said that I was slightly injured." Mo Zhengyang was busy explaining when he saw her like this.


    "Really?" ah Liu turned his head and asked Mo Xiyan for confirmation.


    Mo Xiyan greeted her eyes, smiled and said, "yes, aunt, Mo Zhengyang is fine, I promise."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." ah Liu listened. Although she was still worried, she relaxed a lot in the end.


    She patted Xiao Si''er and looked at the crowd. The stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Yes, ah Liu, Xiao Yang is really all right, but he needs to mend his body next."


    Li Zheng got off the ox cart and helped Mo Zhengyang get off the ox cart.


    As for the Xu family who fainted, Mo Xiyan asked Murong to take her into the yard and asked ah Liu to arrange a place for her to rest.


    Ah Liu naturally won''t refuse. After all, his two children were saved by Mo Xiyan.


    Besides, although she is dissatisfied with Xu, she is still her own.


    She really doesn''t care.


    So she first put Xiao Si''er back to her room, and then cleaned up a guest room for Xu.


    After ah Liu finished, Murong Yu took Da Shi again, took her over and threw her on the bed.


    After Xu settled down, ah Liu said, "I''ve prepared supper for you. Please eat some." Li Zheng said he was really hungry, so he helped Mo Zhengyang to leave first.


    Ah Liu looked at Mo Xiyan and said to them, "hurry up and I''ll help you carry food in the kitchen."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and said, "OK, aunt, we''ll come right away."


    Ah Liu nodded and left with satisfaction.


    After she left, Mo Xiyan said, "I''ll prick Xu first. Cousin, you go to have supper with your uncle and aunt first."


    Then he pushed Murong Yu out of the door and winked at him.


    "You don''t have to be too tired. She''ll be fine for a while."


    Murong Yu knew about Xu''s situation, so he said directly, "even if you want to help her cure, you should take care of yourself first."


    "I know." Mo Xiyan chuckled, "Ann, I''ll be right away."


    Then she pushed him forward again, "go quickly and save some food for me."


    Seeing Mo Xiyan''s insistence, Murong Yu could only follow her meaning and whispered again. Then he turned and went to the hall.


    Seeing him leave, don''t cherish Yan. Then he smiled and turned to the bedside.


    Then she took out the set of acupuncture tools from the space and began to apply needles for Xu.


    In order to wake her up quickly and make Murong Yu not have to wait too long, she also added some wood Qi to the needle when she applied the needle.


    Under the action of wood Qi, within a few minutes, Xu slowly woke up.


    She had fainted for too long and was a little stunned when she woke up.


    "Where is this?"


    "Wake up and get up. This is Lizheng''s home." Mo Xiyan said as he took back the needle.


    "Li, Li Zheng''s home?" Xu Meng sat up, looked left and right, and then looked at Mo Xiyan. "Great, I''m finally back."


    Then she lowered her head again and said with a ferocious expression, "asshole Mo Yue, if you don''t lose your name this time, I won''t be Xu!"


    Darling, does she know too much?


    Mo Xiyan just put away the needle. Seeing her like this, I couldn''t help but say, tut Tut, I said how did she come back alone? I dare say she fell out?

 Chapter 188

    Mo Xiyan was laughing, but Xu had struggled out of bed.


    However, her body was still too weak. As soon as she moved to the bed, she fell down again.


    "You''re empty. If I were you, I wouldn''t move any more." Mo Xi said with a light mockery, "I''ll ask my aunt to send you some food."


    At this point, she deliberately gave a slight meal and said in a pun, "I think you should have something to say to her."


    Then she turned and left, leaving only Xu, who was still dizzy in bed.


    When Mo Xiyan came to the hall, Li Zheng they were talking to Murong Yu, saying the word Xie every word.


    It''s really a pity that Murong Yu was calm. Under their enthusiastic siege, he still sat there as steady as Mount Tai and piled food into the empty bowl at hand.


    "..." Mo Xi Yan was a little speechless. Murong Yu really kept food for her.


    Although she knew, she said he should stay.


    But she didn''t want such a pile of food, which was too exaggerated.


    She was make complaints about it, but Murong Yu saw her.


    "Xi Yan, come and eat. It''s still hot."


    Mo Xiyan sat on the vacant seat on the side of Murong emperor with a hot face against the eyes of the three members of Li Zheng''s family.


    While picking up the chopsticks, he whispered, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Murong Yu nodded slightly with a little pride.


    He''s just saving something to eat. Is he proud of it?


    Do you want to be so childish?


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Murong Yu with some speechless eyes.


    Li Zheng saw her coming and pushed two plates of snacks to Mo Xiyan. "Come on, your aunt deliberately made these for you. Eat quickly."


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt."


    Mo Xiyan can only harden his scalp and open his mouth.


    But as soon as she took the first bite, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Xu. "Aunt, Xu woke up and seems to have something to tell you."


    "Have something to say?" Xu Shi was slightly stunned and puzzled. "What can she say to me? Didn''t she hear it wrong?"


    "Xiyan said she would not lie to you if she came to you. Just go and have a look."


    Li Zheng patted ah Liu on the back and robbed Mo Xiyan.


    "Come on, just go." Xu said, putting down his chopsticks and standing up, but as soon as he turned around, he turned his head and looked at Mo Xiyan. "By the way, Xiyan, did she come to me because she hurt where and needed my help?"


    "No, aunt. She''s just hungry. She didn''t get hurt."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and said while eating, "she should have something to tell you."


    "Well, I''ll get her something to eat."


    Ah Liu nodded and left as she thought.


    She first went around the kitchen and brought Xu something to eat before she went to the guest room.


    In the guest room, Xu had been waiting for aliudo, so when she pushed the door in, she sat up straight for the first time and cried bitterly at the moment she saw her.


    Ah Liu looked at her and frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She doesn''t like the Xu family. First, she thinks her mouth is broken, and second, she is gossiping.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to talk to her.


    After all, people say that if one more word, she will be confused by her and talk about it outside, won''t she be several times more unjust than Dou E?


    "Aunt, I can only count on you and uncle now."


    "What''s the matter? I''m confused because I don''t know what to say."


    She cried as she spoke, but her words were headless, which made ah Liu suddenly become a monk who couldn''t touch his head.


    While talking, ah Liu put the food in her hand on the table by the bed.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Xu, "anyway, you should eat something first and listen to Xi Yan saying that you were hungry and dizzy..."


    "I haven''t had a good meal for a month."


    Before ah Liu''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Xu''s roar. She looked at ah Liu in tears and complained loudly while crying.


    "Aunt, I really didn''t expect that that bastard had a friend in the county. As soon as we got there, he picked up the fox spirit."


    "You mean Mo Yue?" ah Liu was stunned.


    Although Mo Yue is a little muddy on weekdays, she always listens to Xu''s words most.


    Is it possible for such people to have concubines?


    Besides, do they have money?


    What''s that concubine doing?


    "It''s the one who killed thousands of knives!"


    Xu Shi said more and more angrily. As he said, his tears slowly dried up, but his expression became more and more ferocious.


    "Damn it, even if you raise a small one, you still want to drive me out..."


    Ah Liu frowned, "but no, your family doesn''t have much money. How can a woman rob you of a man?"


    "Not yet, not yet..."


    Before Xu finished speaking, he began to cry again.


    When she was crying, ah Liu didn''t interrupt her and let her cry slowly here.


    Fortunately, Xu didn''t cry for a long time. Soon she stopped her tears and looked at ah Liu again.


    "Aunt, they all say that the family''s ugliness is not publicized, but if I don''t say it today, I''ll really have no way to live."


    Then Xu moved to the bedside, picked up a snack on the table, ate and said, "I don''t know what luck I had a while ago, but I got a job in the Shen family."


    "Shen family?" ah Liu was slightly stunned and thought for a while before he said, "but the Shen family who is the first greedy for money in the county?"


    "Yes, it''s their house."


    Xu nodded, then swallowed the dessert in his hand, took another bite, and then continued, "aunt, you don''t know, the Shen family''s Mo Yue is not because of his talent, but because, because..."


    Speaking of this, Xu suddenly lowered his volume and waved to ah Liu.


    Ah Liu was very confused. Because of curiosity, she really came to her and sat on the chair beside the table.


    When Xu saw her coming, he first looked left and right. After confirming that there was no third person present, he came to ah Liu''s ear and whispered, "the bastard of the Shen family is planning Miss Mo''s money and taking her life."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Ah Liu was shocked, "how dare the Shen family!"


    "My aunt may not know that the Shen family depends on today''s prime minister''s wife."


    Xu Shi said with a cold hum, and then continued, "the prime minister''s wife''s name is Shen Hongqin. She is Shen GUI''s sister now in charge of the Shen family."


    When she said this, ah Liu understood.


    It turned out that after wandering for a long time, the Shen family is still Mo Xiyan''s enemy?


    No wonder you use Mo Yue to inquire about Mo''s village?


    Ah Liu''s face sank instantly. After thinking about it, she decided to tell Mo Xiyan.


    When ah Liu got up to leave, Xu quickly took her hand and said, "aunt, you can''t tell Miss Mo about it, or I can''t live."

 Chapter 189

    "It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t resist you."


    Ah Liu slowly took out his hand and looked at Xu''s word by word, "besides, if Mo Yue really did something to back her ancestors, we must not allow him."


    "If you can''t allow it, don''t allow it." when Xu heard it, the corners of his mouth hooked up. "Since he can be the first day of junior high school, I can be the 15th. If he doesn''t let me live, I will never let him feel better."


    "So I have to tell Xi Yan." ah Liu said, ignoring Xu''s family, turned and left.


    "Aunt, wait!"


    As soon as Xu saw it, she became more anxious. She hurried out of bed and chased up.


    Unfortunately, her physical strength did not recover. She fell to the ground just after a few steps.


    But she still didn''t give up calling ah Liu.


    "Aunt, I came back just to let Li Zheng and you decide for me. Please, please don''t tell Miss Mo!"


    After hearing her words, ah Liu stopped.


    But before she spoke, Li Zheng''s voice sounded behind her.


    "What don''t you tell Xi Yan?"


    With that, Li Zheng raised his feet and walked into the door. He went to the side of ah Liu and looked at Xu who fell to the ground.


    "Alas, do evil." ah Liu gently shook his head, came forward and helped Xu to get up, let her sit back on the bed, and then looked inward. "Let Xu tell you about it. I have no face to say."


    Li Zheng''s curiosity was completely aroused.


    He strode to the side of ah Liu, sat down and looked at Xu.


    "Xu Shi, you say, what is it?"


    "Uncle, it''s like this..." then Xu said what he had just told ah Liu again.


    Of course, because of plenty of time, she said it in more detail. Of course, because she had vented before, her mood was much better than before.


    Therefore, Li Zheng listened more clearly and understood the relationship more clearly.


    "Bastard, how dare you plan on Xiyan''s head."


    Li Zheng clapped heavily on the table, "no wonder everything is not going well with Yan. No wonder there are constant incidents in Mojia village. It''s their gang of thieves who made it."


    Speaking of this, Li Zheng gave a slight meal and his tone suddenly sank. "Do you mean that the Shen family will send someone to kill Xi Yan recently?"


    "Yes, uncle, I''m out today. I can swear to God that everything I say is true."


    Xu raised and swore to heaven. Looking at Li Zheng''s angry face, he said, "uncle, that Mo Yue is damned. Please let someone catch him back to the village..."


    "It''s about Xi Yan''s life. I must tell her." Li Zheng gently raised his hand and interrupted her, "it''s late today. Besides, she and young master Shang have just returned. I''ll go tomorrow..."


    "No, uncle, if I told her, I would really have no way to live. I......"


    Xu had hurt Mo Xiyan before in the affairs of Fang''s grandmother.


    In addition, she was half a participant in the Shen family''s murder. She was really afraid that Mo Xiyan would kill herself.


    "Don''t worry, Xi Yan is not a person who bears a grudge." Li Zheng said directly without thinking, "I promise she won''t touch you."


    "But, having said that, I can''t guarantee that Miss namo won''t......"


    Xu Shi was still worried that the stone in his heart could not be put down.


    Of course, her heart is also somewhat floating.


    Because it is undeniable that if Mo Xiyan is involved, Mo Yue will not escape.


    After all, don''t cherish Yan''s means, but she has seen it.


    Although Li Zheng said that Mo Xiyan would not revenge, he was not very sure in his heart.


    After all, Xu and Mo Xi are enemies of life and death. Who cares?


    However, at present, it''s better to appease Xu first. We must tell Mo Xiyan about the Shen family and Mo Yue.


    Thinking of this, he nodded again, "yes, Xi Yan is not a stingy person."


    Xu Shi saw that Li Zheng and his wife insisted on telling Mo Xiyan, and vowed not to implicate her, which was a constant murmur in his heart.


    Although she did not understand Mo Xi Yan, no one would easily let go of the people who had harmed her.


    And she once participated in the affair of Fang''s grandmother, which almost endangered her life.


    Can she really let herself go?


    "Don''t think too much, I can guarantee." ah Liu was relieved to see her so again.


    Then Li Zheng said something to reassure her.


    I don''t know how long he said it. Xu seemed to be really moved by them.


    "I know." she nodded her head gently and lowered her head slowly. "I believe in you and your usual behavior."


    As soon as she said this, Li Zheng and his wife knew that she was really willing to believe it.


    So after talking for a while, they both left.


    However, after they left, Xu got up quickly and left quietly.


    When ah Liu came to look for her the next day, she found that she had already left and the quilt was already cold.


    At the same time, Li Zheng also knocked on the door of Mo Xiyan''s house.


    "Li Zheng, why did you come so early?"


    Lu Jun opened the door. When he saw Li Zheng, he habitually asked.


    He had been sent to Xiaozi mountain to explore, but Murong asked him to come back and tell him when he got the news, so he did nothing and quickly returned to Mojia village.


    But when he came back, he found that Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu were not there, so he had to wait at home.


    It was nearly a day before he saw the master, and he knew that the matter had been solved by his Murong Royal husband and wife.


    He suddenly felt a little redundant?


    So when you hear a knock on the door, quickly "I have something to do with Xiyan."


    Li was talking and was about to go in.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call Miss Mo to the front hall. Wait over there first."


    Lu Jun instinctively wanted to hold him, but on second thought, Li Zheng was also the person Mo Xiyan trusted. In addition, this was not the family and didn''t use the rules, so he let Li Zheng go to the yard.


    "Ah, oh, OK." Li Zheng listened to Lu Jun''s words, "then go and call Xi Yan out."


    Lu Jun nodded and turned to call Mo Xiyan.


    Without letting Li Zheng wait too long, Mo Xiyan came with Murong Yu.


    "Uncle, what''s important about coming here early this morning?"


    "It''s very important." Li Zheng nodded, but hesitated when he saw Murong Yujun and Lu Jun.


    "Uncle, but it doesn''t hurt to say that they are all our own people." Mo Xiyan saw Li Zheng''s doubts and smiled.


    Since Xi Yan said so, he didn''t have to tangle.


    Li Zheng took a deep breath, looked at Mo Xiyan and said directly, "yesterday, Xu said that the Shen family recently wanted to buy a murder and kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly dark and his anger turned.


    Damn it, how dare you cherish your face?


    The king will strangle you first!


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Lu Jun and got up to leave the hall.


    Lu Jun understood. After saying hello to Mo Xiyan and Li Zheng, he followed him out.


    After they left, don''t cherish Yan. He looked up at Li Zheng and smiled, "uncle, don''t be afraid. If they dare to come, I''m not afraid."

 Chapter 190

    "What did you just do?"


    After Li Zheng left, Murong Yucai returned to the hall. Mo Xiyan looked at him while drinking tea and asked softly.


    "You know, why ask?" Murong Yu sat directly on her side, picked up the teapot at will, poured it for himself, and tasted tea.


    "If I want you to call Lu Jun back, would you?" Mo Xiyan said, putting his empty tea cup in front of Murong Yu and politely motioned him to fill it for himself.


    "Tell me your plan and I''ll think about calling back." Murong Yu didn''t mind. He served Mo Xiyan and brought it to her.


    "Want to hear?" Mo Xiyan smiled, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. After putting down the tea cup, he hooked his finger towards Murong Yu, "come on, I''ll tell you."


    Murong Yuwei picked his eyebrow, put down the tea cup, leaned forward, and then the corners of his lips slowly hooked up.


    The next day, ah Liu hurried to Mo''s house and told Mo Xiyan the news that Xu had left without saying goodbye.


    "Xi Yan, why aren''t you in a hurry?" ah Liu couldn''t understand it and was burning his eyebrows. Don''t Xi Yan how can he be so calm.


    You know, Xu only said yesterday that the Shen family wanted to buy fierce, but he didn''t say who bought it and when to come, but he didn''t say anything at all.


    In other words, if there is no way to effectively prevent it, there may still be an accident.


    It''s a matter of life and death. Don''t cherish Yan, but you''re not in a hurry?


    "Aunt, it''s all right. Don''t I still have my cousin here?" Mo Xiyan smiled and said leisurely. "Moreover, as long as you know someone is coming, it''s enough."


    "Your cousin, isn''t he a businessman? He can be more powerful than a robber?"


    Ah Liu couldn''t understand where Mo Xiyan''s self-confidence came from. She always felt very uneasy.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly and said with a smile again, "aunt, believe me, he is much more powerful than a robber."


    Her smile was confident and reassuring.


    In addition, her tone of voice is particularly persuasive.


    Seeing her like this, ah Liu couldn''t say anything more. She could only ask Mo Xiyan to pay attention to this and that.


    Mo Xiyan is not ignorant of good or bad. She also knows that ah Liu came specially and is so eager just because she is worried about her.


    So what ah Liu said later, she answered one by one, comforted her again, and sent her out.


    Ah Liu thought for a while. When he left, he charged again, "be careful and don''t try to be able."


    After seeing ah Liu off, Mo Xiyan closed the gate and got busy in the yard.


    Soon, when Murong Yu came out, he found several more plants in the yard, but the soil in the yard was not renovated.


    Mo Xiyan turned and smiled at him, "very curious?"


    Murong Yu nodded, "no, I just think you can always surprise me."


    "This is a surprise?" Mo Xiyan pointed to the plants in the yard and said with a smile, "when they come, you will see more surprises."


    When she said this, she looked mysterious and really aroused Murong Yu''s curiosity. She couldn''t help looking forward to Shen GUI''s arrival.


    It didn''t disappoint them. Shen GUI has really started to prepare.


    He went to the local black Jiao gang in ZhuYue County overnight. He had contacted their leader earlier, so when he arrived, the gatekeeper brother directly let him in.


    In the lobby, the seven hall leaders of the black Jiao Gang sat on the hall. When they saw Shen Guizhi, they all warmly greeted him.


    After greeting them for a while, Shen GUI sat aside and waited for brother Gao, the leader of the black Jiao Gang, to appear.


    "Cut, I asked for it myself. I usually do things that offend people. Can I not be abandoned?" one of the hall leaders said carelessly, "tut Tut, it''s a pity that I can''t play with women in the future, and there''s no future."


    "I heard that if brother Zhao hadn''t been there at that time, I wouldn''t know what to do." a rather sissy hall leader wiped his face with a veil, and his eyebrows were full of sarcasm.


    "Yes, let''s not talk about him. We''re gathered here today for the sake of master Shen''s family. Let''s talk less and just accumulate some virtue." the older of the seven stood up and said with dignity, "I just don''t know when the boss will come. Why can''t we trust him?"


    Shen GUI really didn''t expect that the first hand in ZhuYue county would be abandoned?


    And listen to what they say, it seems that the thing has been clicked?


    Oh, hey, if so, is he still a man? Compared with him, his family seems to be nothing.


    After all, he still has Shen Hongqin, and he has managed to cherish his family''s wealth. This time, he is going to go to Mo''s chick''s house to get a ticket.


    According to Mo Yue, the Mo chick has a lot of money. Recently, her cousin came again. I heard that she is also a very rich businessman.


    So as long as this vote is successful, his little loss will be nothing.


    Soon, Feng, the boss of the black Jiao Gang, arrived.


    As soon as he saw Shen GUI, he directly took his shoulder and said with a laugh, "master Shen has kept you waiting. Come on, come and sit down."


    As he said, he took Shen GUI aside and explained to him with a smile, "I just came from the old man. The old boy stepped on it recently, so something happened. It''s late. Will master Shen be surprised?"


    "No, no, I can''t thank you for helping me out. How can I blame you?" Shen GUI shook his head and made his position clear.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. We''re all our brothers. Your business is the business of my black Jiao gang. Don''t talk polite to me."


    The boss is also a man. At least he can''t be hated in face or in words.


    Only Shen GUI knows that he asked them to do it, but it cost a lot of money.


    "Boss, who ordered that? Can you find out?"


    "I heard it was an expert. The old man was put down before he saw anyone."


    "Oh, the old man always claims to be first-class in martial arts. I didn''t expect that he was not only ordered, but also abandoned. Tut Tut, I''d like to see how he looks up in front of his brothers in the future."


    "Well, there are rules on the road. The old man will encounter hard ideas. That''s what he''s used to. That''s why he provoked people."


    The boss of the black Jiao Gang stood in the middle of the lobby and looked at the people. "You''re careful yourself, and you''re all restrained for me. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, boss." the hall leader immediately stood up and responded in unison.


    Shen GUI''s heart trembled at this momentum, and his heart was more confident.


    Even if Mo Yue is right, Mo Xiyan has three heads and six arms and an expert cousin, but his fists are difficult to defeat four hands. He doesn''t believe it. The black Jiao gang can''t win a teenage girl

 Chapter 191

    After discussing for a while, Heijiao decided to let the three Hall leaders follow the boss and help Shen GUI do it together. Mo Xiyan.


    After the matter was settled, Shen GUI invited a group of people from the black Jiao Gang to eat and drink in the restaurant. He didn''t leave the restaurant until the ninth day of the month. He drove his carriage to the woods outside the city of ZhuYue county to meet the brothers who had come earlier.


    "Brother, I''ve made it clear that there are only three people in the Mo house."


    When the brothers saw that their boss had arrived, they hurried to meet him, and after Shen GUI got off the carriage with the boss, they hurriedly reported to him.


    "Have you made it clear that there are only three?"


    The boss doesn''t believe it. According to Shen GUI, Mo Xiyan and her cousin are hard ideas.


    In addition, the mother-in-law of Mo Yue''s family reported the letter again, so he didn''t believe that the other party would be unprepared.


    "There are really only three people. We not only inquired about it with the villagers, but also went to see it in person." the little brother said with a guaranteed ticket.


    "Three people, three people." the boss frowned slightly, and then immediately let go, "are those three people there?"


    "Yes, two brothers have been watching. Don''t worry, brother hasn''t run away."


    The little brother patted his chest and said with an exaggerated expression, "boss, I tell you, that yard is really magnificent. Those with gardens and vegetable gardens are different from other houses."


    Who knows, as soon as he finished, the old shit kicked him directly, "you don''t have to say these useless things. Let me ask you, have you inquired about the environment around the yard?"


    The younger brother hurriedly got up, bowed his head and waist, and said more obediently than before, "all right, the yard is built next to the village, and there are no people around. I guess even if you start, as long as you don''t shoot, you can''t make any noise."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he laughed, "God helps me."


    There are few people in the yard. He is in a remote place. He still has money. This is to send him money.


    The more the boss thought, the more excited he was. When he waved his hand, "let''s go!"


    Everyone in the black Jiao gang was so excited that they all shouted "yes" in unison and followed the boss and headed for Mojia village.


    They think the same as their boss.


    Don''t pity that there are only three people in the Yan family. They used to be several times as many as them. Isn''t it a piece of cake to take them down?


    As for the deeds of Mo Xiyan, who fought with wolves and bandits several times, they should only listen to them as jokes.


    You know, just a teenage girl, or miss Jiao from Beijing, can she be so powerful?


    If you were so powerful, the prime minister would have been raised as a baby, and would you throw it out of the capital?


    It''s not realistic to think about it.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know about the actions of the black Jiao gang. She still had dinner with grandma sang as usual.


    During the whole dinner, Mrs. sang kept talking, "the doors and windows must be locked. Xiaobai will put them in the yard. If anything happens, I''ll give you a message..."


    Mrs. Sang''s account is finer and more comprehensive than that of Mrs. a Liu. Don''t cherish Yan''s praise while listening. This ginger is still old and spicy. No wonder that Mrs. a Liu can''t compare with Mrs. sang.


    Mrs. sang said for a long time. Until she really had nothing to say, she went back to her house with great worry.


    This is also thanks to Mo Xiyan sending her back. Otherwise, it may have to say more hours.


    After returning home, Mo Xiyan moved Xiaobai from the front yard to the backyard, and asked Murong Yu and Lu Jun to stay in their own yard. After confirming that there was no living creature in the front yard, she returned to her backyard.


    She has arranged it like this these days. The reason is that she is afraid that those spiritual plants will hurt them by mistake.


    After Mo Xiyan and others had just fallen asleep, Shen GUI and the black Jiao Gang quietly sneaked into Mojia village.


    Because I stepped on it in advance, I soon came to Mo Xiyan''s door.


    "Come here." the boss nestled in the corner and pointed to Mrs. Sang''s house. "Didn''t you say that it''s remote and there are no people around? What''s this? You can explain it to me?"


    The younger brother hurriedly said, "this house is owned by an old woman. Living alone is not a problem at all."


    The old woman, who lives alone again, really can''t pose a threat. The boss nodded and looked around carefully. After making sure it wasn''t exposed, he waved back, "go and open the door."


    The little brother behind him nodded silently, took an iron ruler and fiddled back and forth on the gate of Mo Xiyan''s house, and the bolt fell down with a slap.


    The little brother carefully opened the gate again. After looking at it for a long time, he was stunned to find that there was no one here?


    He told the boss of the black Jiao Gang about this, but he laughed.


    "Hehe, a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can share a yard with a man. What serious person can she be?"


    The boss walked into the courtyard with a big step while laughing. "It''s not that the chick''s cousin is here. I don''t know what to do in the backyard right now. Let''s have a look."


    As soon as they heard it, they all gave out ambiguous laughter. They fully agreed with their boss''s point of view.


    They all think that Miss Mo Xiyan will live here with the housekeeper when her cousin comes in the future. After her cousin comes, she will continue to let him live here.


    What good can such a woman be? Probably already asleep.


    Moreover, if someone is there, they have to climb over the wall first, knock people out, and then open the door.


    This will take a little more effort than it is now.


    The people of Heijiao gang were excited, but Shen GUI felt the meat hurt.


    It''s Mo Yue''s fault. Mo Xiyan''s horror. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have had anything to do with the black Jiao gang.


    You can take some guards with you and come directly. I''m sorry, Yan doesn''t have any backhand.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. He can only follow the people of the black Jiao gang and enter the courtyard together.


    After they entered the yard, they closed the gate again.


    Then he walked along the courtyard wall towards the backyard. The whole process was smooth enough to make them more excited.


    These people were dazzled by the sweetness in front of them, so they didn''t see that the rows of dwarf trees and trees planted beside the wall trembled unnaturally when they passed the courtyard wall.


    They are spiritual plants transplanted from her space. Like Qingqing, they have given birth to some wisdom and are loyal to Mo Xiyan under the nourishment of wood Qi for many years.


    This is why Mo Xiyan used them as secret weapons and arranged them in the front yard.


    At the moment when Heijiao gang members left the front yard, a green and oily Ivy sprang out from the root of the tree and quietly followed behind Heijiao gang and Shen gui

 Chapter 192

    The moon shines on the west, the lanterns are red, and the gate high courtyard is like a rainbow.


    The night is quiet, the sky is ghost silent, and the courtyard is full of spring birds and insects.


    The huge courtyard was shrouded in moonlight, like a young girl in bud.


    Although it is not very clear, it can arouse the greed of others.


    Shen GUI followed the boss of the black Jiao Gang all the way to the backyard. He looked at the beautiful yard and his eyes glowed with greed.


    Damn it, I said he looked down on me. My sister didn''t believe it. I really should take her to have a look and see how he treated the daughter who was thrown out of the house.


    He really became more and more angry. Before, he wanted to ask Mo Zhen for some money to spend. He refused to live or die and asked someone to put him out of the hospital.


    At the thought of the humiliation suffered at that time, Shen GUI''s teeth itched with anger.


    Almost at the same time, he decided to take revenge on Mo Xiyan.


    It''s normal for parents to repay their debts.


    He not only wants to take all Mo Xiyan''s money, but also sell one of her legitimate daughters into the kiln as a kiln sister. At that time, he will take Mo Zhen to support him. Hum, will he be more happy, more angry, or more ashamed and angry?


    Ha ha, just thinking about it, he thinks it''s very interesting.


    With this in mind, he can''t wait.


    Shen GUI is sinking in his thoughts, but the black Jiao gang has begun to take formal action.


    The boss of the black Jiao Gang thought, a teenage girl and two men can always handle it.


    So he randomly ordered two younger brothers, pointed to Mo Xiyan''s backyard and said directly, "you two go to the backyard."


    As soon as Shen GUI heard this, he hurried forward and stood in front of the two younger brothers.


    "Don''t bother the two brothers," he said with a gloomy smile. "That little girl, I can go alone. You can divide more hands to catch that cousin."


    Black Jiao gang boss drooped his eyebrows and thought it seemed reasonable.


    After all, Mo Xiyan is only a teenage girl, and her cousin has heard that she is a man walking around and has good skills.


    Besides, he didn''t have many people with him today. After all, he divided a team to help Shen GUI''s son rob people.


    At this thought, the boss of the black Jiao Gang nodded, "yes, after that, take people to the front yard and meet us."


    Shen GUI smiled and nodded, "OK."


    With that, he couldn''t wait to rush into the backyard.


    Seeing that he had gone to the backyard, the boss of the black Jiao Gang waved to his younger brothers and took them to the front yard where Murong Yu and Lu Jun were.


    Shen GUI carefully walks into the backyard and just sneaks into Mo Xiyan''s house. There is a sudden "pa" sound in the house and lights up.


    In a panic, he squatted in the corner of the wall, sweating all over with fear.


    Damn it, didn''t the little girl sleep? Why is there still movement in the room?


    I don''t know why. Obviously, it may just be up at night, but Shen GUI is terrified.


    He always felt that everything in front of him was full of a dark and strange feeling, especially his back close to the wall. He always felt that there were two eyes behind him, staring at him, but it was clear that there was only the wall behind him.


    In or out? He is very tangled.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the voice of the boss of the black Jiao gang from outside the courtyard.


    "Panic fart, all TM go in. People wake up when they wake up. We are so powerful that we are afraid that they won''t succeed!"


    The powerful roar of the leader of the black Jiao gang was like a sudden awakening, which made Shen GUI wake up instantly.


    Yeah, what''s he afraid of?


    He knew there was only one girl in the Mo family. Can he take her as a big man?


    Thinking so, he was full of confidence. Listening to the sound of swords outside the hospital, he took a deep breath, got up and strode to the door, and then stretched out his hand to push the door.


    But before his hand touched the door, he was hit by a white shadow. The speed was so fast that he didn''t know what it was. His body fell back and sat on the ground, perfectly interpreting what is called "butt landing, flat sand falling wild goose style".


    "Oh, it hurts me."


    He cried in pain and calmed down. When he was about to scold his mother, he raised his eyes to a pair of flashing green eyes.


    This, what is this TM?


    His heart tightened fiercely. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it. His face turned white instantly. "Wolf, it''s a wolf!"


    He rolled back and didn''t want to be blocked by Mo Xiyan before he climbed a few steps.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hurry."


    Mo Xi Yan held Qingqing in his hand, lowered his eyelids and said contemptuously, "it''s not too late to go after watching the play."


    "Play, what play?"


    Shen guidi sat on the ground and looked up at Mo Xiyan.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that the great miss in front of me has a unique momentum of the superior. In addition to submission, he can''t regenerate a second idea in the town.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the White Wolf staring at him.


    For the sake of his life, Shen GUI is very practical.


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with his obedience, so he hardly took a step patiently, pointed to the gate of the backyard and whispered, "here, it''s not the scene outside."


    Then she gently stroked the soft fur on Qingqing''s back and smiled, "how did you bring it in and forget it in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Hearing this, Shen GUI finally understood that he had been planted this time, but his planting did not mean that the group of Heijiao gang would also be planted.


    They are local snakes. The so-called strong dragon can''t suppress local snakes. That''s the truth.


    Based on his trust in the black Jiao Gang, he turned back without thinking, "of course I won''t forget, but I may disappoint Miss Mo da. The black Jiao Gang is not as easy to fool as me. I advise you not to be too..."


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, before Shen GUI finished his words, there was a loud noise at the gate of the backyard.


    Out of curiosity, Shen GUI raised his eyes and looked at the gate of the hospital. At this look, he widened his eyes again.


    What he saw was the boss of the black Jiao Gang, whom he had high hopes for.


    But his hope was being trampled in the mud by a strong big foot, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Who on earth can make the boss of the black Jiao Gang so angry?


    Shen GUI thought as he looked up slowly, and finally fixed his frame on a man who was as cold as ice.


    finished.


    He let out a cry in his heart.


    He originally thought that after the Heijiao Gang succeeded, he would come to save himself.


    But unexpectedly, not only did he underestimate Mo Xiyan, but also his cousin, the black Jiao gang.


    He was eager to intercede.


    But as soon as he looked up, he looked at the man again with cold eyes.


    Although the man wore a metal mask on his face, it made his eyes more prominent.


    So at one glance, the man''s cold eyes made Shen GUI frighten and excite the spirit. Fear was like poisonous vines, slowly pestering his heart

 Chapter 193

    The man standing at the gate of the courtyard against the light, the dim yellow light enveloped him, just like plating him with some gold to make him more noble and powerful.


    Under the man''s powerful and sharp eyes, Shen GUI couldn''t say a word except panic and trembling.


    This man he can''t provoke.


    Not only because the black Jiao gang was planted in his hands, but also because of its lingering momentum, it is not owned by ordinary people.


    This man should be mo Xiyan''s legendary cousin, but just a businessman, can he really have such momentum?


    Shen GUI is very suspicious.


    "Master." at this time, Lu Jun walked behind Murong Yu and whispered, "how do you deal with those people?"


    "All tied up. Inform the county magistrate to come and get people early tomorrow morning."


    Murong Yu Leng snorted and stepped on the face of the boss of the black Jiao Gang again. Then he looked at Mo Xiyan, "Xiyan, is there any injury?"


    Lu Jungang was ordered to turn around and heard Murong Yu''s words. His goose bumps immediately covered his arms because of his sarcastic words.


    Their Lord is really more and more able to open his eyes and tell lies. Look, it''s Shen GUI who is frightened. Miss Mo is so powerful that she hasn''t even been frightened. How can she be hurt?


    However, make complaints about his duties in Murong''s mind, and he still has no time to make complaints about his duties.


    "What can I do?" Mo Xiyan touched Qingqing and looked at Murong Yu. "Since you are already dealing with it, deal with him."


    She spoke very lightly, but it fell into Shen GUI''s ears like a reminder of the name.


    Murong Yu''s terror, as well as the government, he didn''t want to try at all.


    "OK." Mo Xiyan ordered. Murong Yu would not be careless.


    So as soon as her voice fell, he had moved towards Shen GUI.


    As the man walked closer and closer to himself, Shen GUI immediately "plopped" and knelt down on the ground.


    He first kowtowed three times to Mo Xiyan, and then said flatteringly, "niece, I''m your uncle. Everything that happened today is a misunderstanding. Besides, we are all a family. How can I really hurt you?"


    Without hesitation, he pointed to the leader of the black Jiao gang who fell to the ground and didn''t move for a moment, and said loudly, "it''s all him. He heard that you have a wealth and want to take it for yourself, so he threatened me to bring them here."


    At this point, he burst into tears again, looking sad and sad, "I''m really coerced by them, big niece. Believe me, I''m really innocent."


    "Ha ha, uncle?" Mo Xiyan laughed. "This is probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Then she turned to look at Shen GUI again and said with light mockery in her eyes, "I''ve never heard that my uncle would bring people to my niece''s house in the middle of the night. What''s wrong? Have you heard of such a misunderstanding?"


    "You certainly don''t believe it, but it''s really a misunderstanding. I... ah!" Shen GUI wanted to explain something. Only half of his words were interrupted by Zhang Ye, who suddenly rushed into the courtyard door.


    "I bah your family. Do you think our master is really a three-year-old child? If you say something casually, she will believe your nonsense?"


    Zhang also said while angrily smashing Shen GUI''s hand with a crutch, regardless of his leg.


    "The master has always been angry with your Shen family. It''s kind of the master not to look for you, but you''re so kind that you''ve got trouble with the master again. We really think we''re vegetarians?"


    Zhang Yeyue became more and more excited, and his movements in his hands became more and more intense. He hit Shen GUI straight and had nowhere to hide. He was hurt all over.


    "Don''t, don''t fight, I, I''m wrong..."


    Shen GUI was helpless. He could only raise his hand and hold his head. While hiding Zhang Ye''s crutch, he begged for love again.


    "Big niece, my sister really asked me to take care of you. I just came here. On the way, I happened to meet someone from the black Jiao gang... Oh, no, don''t fight."


    "Go to your black Jiao gang and take care of you. If I really believe you today, I''m a fool."


    Shen Guiyue said that Zhang also played harder. In the end, Shen GUI finally couldn''t stand the pain and closed his mouth.


    After Shen GUI stopped talking, Zhang still didn''t stop.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the limit, Mo Xiyan stopped him.


    "Well, Zhang Ye, stop and don''t hurt yourself."


    Mo Xiyan said, walked up to him, looked at him up and down, grabbed his right hand and gave him a gentle hand. After making sure he had nothing to do, he let go of him.


    "Master, I''m fine." Zhang also saw that Mo Xiyan was so nervous and hurriedly explained, "I''ve really recovered most of the time after raising in Dr. Yang''s house. I think I can come back and continue to work for master..."


    "It''s not busy. Your foot injury hasn''t healed yet. You need to keep it for a few days." Mo Xiyan shook his head and interrupted him. "As for the auxiliary son, I''ll go to see it tomorrow. You can rest assured."


    "But master, and..."


    "I will take care of Chuang Tzu''s affairs as well."


    Zhang Yegang wanted to continue his efforts to apply for return, but he was interrupted by Mo Xiyan again. For a moment, he couldn''t help lowering his head and looked like a dish.


    "All right, Zhang Ye, if you really want to help me, keep it well, and then talk about it."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s face. He smiled. "Now go back to the master first. There are still cousins here."


    elder male cousin? Zhang also looked at Murong Yu. He had never heard of Mo Xiyan''s cousin.


    When Dr. Yang mentioned his cousin Shang Feng before, he was puzzled.


    Although I was confused, I was not sure whether there were any relatives surnamed Shang here.


    So there was no conversation.


    Today is the first time to see this cousin. At this point, his doubts deepened.


    Because he heard that Shang Feng is a businessman. Since he is a businessman, even if he is a businessman, he should not have such momentum.


    Besides, when he looked at this man, he always felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    "Master, it''s all handled." at this time, Lu Jun returned to Murong Yu''s side and whispered back to the work progress.


    After hearing this, Murong Yu nodded lightly, then pointed to Shen GUI and the boss of the black Jiao Gang, and said directly, "these two will also be taken away."


    "Yes, master." Lu Jun nodded and strode to Shen GUI, who was farthest away from him.


    "Big niece, I was really forced by the black Jiao gang. Don''t send me to see the official!"


    Before Lu Jun got close, Shen GUI rushed directly to Mo Xiyan''s feet and begged him again.


    He only wanted to get away, and didn''t notice the dark, poisoned eyes of the boss of the black Jiao gang.


    "Miss Mo, I have something to say, too."


    He stood up with his right hand, shaking his body, and then looked at Mo Xiyan and said, "Shen GUI, an old man, didn''t come to take care of you at all, but came to seek your property and kill you after listening to the words of the prime minister''s wife!"

 Chapter 194

    "I''ll fuck you, you''re bloody!"


    Shen GUI heard that. In order to save his reputation in front of Mo Xiyan, he took care of others and directly stood up and pointed to the boss of the black Jiao gang.


    "Shi Dazhuang, I know you are jealous of my niece''s wealth, but I told you earlier that if you want to move my niece, you must pass my Shen GUI first..."


    What he was saying was impassioned. Murong Yu Leng gave him a deep look.


    Murong Yu''s cold winter like eyes made Shen GUI lose his voice instantly. The rest of his words stuck in his throat and made him blush. It was very interesting.


    After listening to Shen GUI''s words, Shi Dazhuang, the boss of the black Jiao Gang, jumped up fiercely.


    "Shen GUI, you old thief, if you hadn''t come to me three or four times, how could I know that there was another great lady in Mojia village?"


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Pointing to Shen GUI, he said everything between the two before.


    The more Shi Dazhuang said, the more wonderful Shen GUI''s expression became. Finally, Shen GUI looked wronged by Tianda.


    First, he secretly looked at Murong Yu. Seeing that he had no response, he had the courage to cry again, "great niece, uncle, I really didn''t do this. He hurt me when he was strong."


    Shen GUI still wants to refute, but Shi Dazhuang doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Old thief, you can give me some door. You know, I have human and material evidence. As soon as those things are brought, Miss Mo will know who is the mastermind!"


    "You..."


    "Well, you two don''t want dogs to bite dogs. Miss Ben is not interested and doesn''t have time to watch you quarrel here."


    Shen GUI still wants to explain, but as soon as he starts, he is interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    Her cool eyes swept them back and forth, and then she said, "besides, you two can''t get rid of the relationship in this matter, so no matter how much you say, I won''t believe it."


    Speaking of this, the corner of her lips slightly ticked, "I think it''s better to hand it over to the government. When I can avoid it, I have to bear the charge of opening a private court."


    Even if her words were a seal on the matter, they were completely settled.


    Shen GUI and Shi Dazhuang knew that neither of them had a chance.


    So both of them were dejected and regretted why they came to find Mo Xi Yan''s bad luck without asking clearly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang thought that Shen GUI was the brother of Shen Hongqin, the prime minister''s wife.


    If Mo Xi Yan was sent to the government.


    Does that mean offending Shen Hongqin?


    What he thought was wrong, so he hurried forward and said softly and hesitantly, "master, do you really want to give them all to the government?"


    "This is nature." Mo Xiyan nodded without hesitation. "Can''t they all break into famous houses and send them to the government?"


    In fact, the best thing is to throw this man directly back to the prime minister''s house, or beat the prime minister''s face, or let his reputation stink in the capital.


    However, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Because Mojia village is more than a thousand miles away from the capital. This time, it will take at least half a month.


    Half a month, how could she have so much time.


    Besides, it''s too bad to waste your precious time on these unimportant people.


    So although it''s a pity to think about it, it can only be like this.


    "Yes, but Shen GUI is..."


    "I know what you want to say, but Zhang Ye, have you heard the saying ''the prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people''?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Zhang Ye, said here, deliberately paused, and then said, "what''s more, we have nothing to do with the prime minister''s house now, why care?"


    Her tone was indifferent, but her words were sonorous and powerful. Every word hit Zhang Ye''s heart, which made him ashamed.


    Murong Yu nodded, "Xi Yan said well."


    Then he looked at Lu Jun standing at the gate of the hospital, "Lu Jun, tie these two people up for me. Call shanglizheng early tomorrow morning and go to the county government together."


    Murong Yu was very rare, and his eyebrows were stained with a confident Mo Xi Yan, especially when she said these words, the look in her eyebrows and eyes made him palpitation.


    So if he can, he is naturally willing to deal with all the troubles for her, so as to keep her in such a high spirits.


    "Yes, master." Lu Jun nodded, and then walked quickly to Shen GUI, who was closer to him.


    "Oh, big niece, help me!" Shen GUI is still asking Mo Xiyan for help at this time.


    But how could Mo Xiyan pay attention to him? She didn''t help. She was worthy of him, okay.


    But her attitude had been expected by Shen GUI, so she didn''t move, and he didn''t feel anything.


    But da Zhuang''s next move at that time was completely beyond his expectation.


    He was so cheeky that he came to Lu Jun''s side and helped him tie himself up?


    Shen GUI looked at such a brazen Shi Dazhuang. He really wanted to call his mother.


    But he was about to shout out, but Lu Jun slapped him directly and fell to the ground with Venus in his eyes.


    Before he could relax from this slap, Lu Jun and Shi Dazhuang had tied Shen GUI up.


    After tying up, Lu Jun also kicked his ass hard. He screamed in pain.


    "Bah, I''m really spineless." Shi Dazhuang spit on Shen GUI, and the most despised one kicked him like Lu Jun.


    Mo Xiyan has never seen such a person as Shi Dazhuang. Seeing him like this made her laugh for a moment.


    She suddenly felt that the boss of the black Jiao gang was very cute.


    It seems that it is not completely bad. If it can be used by her, it may be helpful to her business in ZhuYue county?


    Thinking of this, her eyes on Shi Dazhuang changed from contempt at the beginning to looking at and examining now.


    Maybe he should be given a chance to reform?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu and wanted to discuss with him about Shi Dazhuang.


    Just as the words came to her mouth, she reflected that there were more than two of them in front of her. Moreover, it was not very good to say it in front of Shi Da Zhuang.


    Just how should I open this mouth and take Murong Yu to a place where others can have a good chat?


    When Mo Xiyan was tangled, Murong Yu reacted very intelligently.


    He looked at Lu Jun and said in a deep voice, "Lu Jun, hurry up."


    "Yes." Lu Jun responded loudly. When he turned and began to tie, he was strong.


    But the boss of Heijiao Gang, who was still helping before, began to struggle when it was his turn.


    "I said I didn''t need it. I just followed orders."


    He hid and said, "I didn''t say it all. Shen GUI is the culprit!"

 Chapter 195

    "Shut up."


    Murong resisted his annoyance and directly came forward and kicked him in the stomach.


    He kicked his foot hard enough. When it hurt, he couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Lu Jun took advantage of this opportunity to quickly tie up the people, and then very clearly took the two people out of the backyard, leaving the whole space for Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    Seeing that people left, Murong Yu went to Mo Xiyan and took the lead in opening his mouth, "Xiyan has something to say to me?"


    Mo Xiyan saw everything before and knew that Murong Yu had guessed that he had something to say.


    So he asked himself directly now, and she didn''t have any curiosity.


    So she also told him what she thought without hesitation, "I just think the boss of the black Jiao Gang is a little interesting. If I want to use him, can I do it?"


    Murong Yu thought carefully, then looked at Mo Xiyan again, "I think so."


    Listen to him say so, don''t cherish Yan''s mood, but she wants to use time to be strong, which is only her own subjective idea.


    She thought Murong yu should have his own reason, so she asked again, "can you tell me your reason?"


    "There are three reasons. First, he is simple, second, he is a barking dog, and third, he has many shortcomings."


    Murong Yu raised his right hand, raised three fingers and said coldly, "not to mention, using him is equivalent to controlling the whole ZhuYue county. Why not?"


    What he said was right in the heart of Mo Xiyan.


    Although she couldn''t explain why she wanted to be strong.


    But after Murong Yu said this, she nodded frequently, which really coincided with her idea.


    She thought that there were many advantages in using black Jiao to help the boss, so she came up with such an idea.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan took back his thoughts and looked at Murong Yu again, "but if you want to use it, you can''t send it to the government. Murong Yu, what''s your good idea?"


    "Can send, and then get people out. In this way, one punishment and one reward can better win the hearts of the people."


    Murong Yu didn''t want to say directly, "but you can let him go directly. I''m sorry he didn''t dare to do it again after this loss."


    Mo Xiyan thought what Murong Yu said was very reasonable, but she thought she needed to think about which method to use.


    Anyway, it''s early tomorrow morning to send it to the government. She still has a few hours to think about it.


    With such thoughts, she chatted with Murong Yu for a while before finding a reason to go back to the house and have a rest.


    When she got up the next day, Mo Xiyan told Murong Yu that she decided to use the first scheme he said yesterday.


    Because she felt that only by making Shi Dazhuang suffer, could she understand the importance of saving the word to him.


    Murong Yu had no opinion on her decision. After listening to Mo Xiyan''s words, he turned and went to find Lu Jun to take care of everything.


    After receiving the order, Lu Jun ran to knock on the door of Lizheng''s house.


    At this time, the genius is bright, and the Lizheng family is not up yet.


    Lu Jun knocked for a long time. Li Zheng came to open the door with sleepy eyes.


    "What''s the matter with brother Lu coming so early in the morning?"


    "Well, last midnight, someone sneaked into Miss Mo''s yard. My master asked me to call Li Zheng over..."


    Before his words were finished, Li Zheng heard that something had happened to Mo Xi Yan''s family and was instantly sober.


    "What, something happened to Xiyan''s family?"


    He was so anxious that he hurriedly sorted out the clothes he had put on his body at will, and then directly crossed Lu Jun to rush out.


    "Li Zheng, please slow down. Now the matter has been solved. I came to you to..."


    "Well, I know. How can I relax if I don''t see such a big thing with my own eyes?"


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry, Lu Jun wanted to comfort him. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by Li Zheng before he finished talking again.


    Especially the tone in which Li was speaking seemed to have an indescribable feeling.


    Before they finished, Mo Zhengyang rushed out of the gate and came to Li Zheng''s side, "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    At the same time, Mo Zhengyang and Mo Zhengchun rushed out of the courtyard. They were all concerned about Mo Xiyan and wanted to see if they needed help.


    If ah Liu hadn''t taken care of Xiao Si''er, she would have gone too.


    Lu Jun took Li Zheng''s father and son and was speechless for a moment.


    But anyway, they did it because they cared about Mo Xiyan, so he didn''t say much.


    After all, there is nothing to hide. Sooner or later, it will be known by Lizheng and the whole village.


    Moreover, Lu Jun felt that Mo Xiyan didn''t want to hide it.


    So soon, Lu Jun took the four of them to Mo''s house.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they were stunned when they saw the black Jiao gangs tied in the front yard.


    When they heard this, they thought they were just two or three members of the black Jiao gang. Unexpectedly, the number reached more than a dozen.


    But if they remember correctly, Mo Xiyan has only three people here.


    With the help of three people, they managed to control these more than ten people. This result really shocked them so much that they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Of course, the stone in the hearts of Li Zheng and his son fell when they saw these people bound up.


    Closer, Li Zheng saw Shen GUI at a glance, so as to be strong in time.


    Shen GUI knew him. When he saw him, an unknown fire burst out in his heart.


    "Shen Da, you have such a good appetite that you can''t even feed the people."


    Li Zheng glared at Shen GUI fiercely and said angrily, "now she''s still aiming at Xi Yan. I heard she''s still your niece. Why do you have no face and skin, even your niece''s family wealth?"


    His sarcasm made Shen GUI''s face ugly.


    If his mouth had not been blocked by a rag, he would have scolded him now.


    "Damn you!"


    But to everyone''s surprise, Mo Zhengyang suddenly attacked.


    He rushed to Shen GUI, raised his foot, kicked him several times, and scolded, "damn bastard, dare to come to our Mojia village to commit murder. I will never spare you today."


    "Oh!"


    Shen GUI was gagged and tied up, completely losing his ability to resist.


    Just because the body can''t resist doesn''t mean he will be willing to do it.


    You know, he has been arrogant for decades. Even if he is bullied by dogs for a while, it is limited.


    Moreover, he still has the backstage. Although he was planted this time, he believed that Mo Xiyan and they didn''t dare to do anything with him.


    So when Mo Zhengyang kicked him, he hated him in his heart.


    At the same time, he vowed to write a letter directly to Shen Hongqin when he came home, asking her to ask the prime minister to find a way to calm the Mojia village, so as to eliminate his great hatred.


    Thinking of this, his eyes looked at Mo Zhengyang as if they were poisoned and extremely vicious.


    But his eyes were watched by Mo Xiyan who just stepped into the front yard

 Chapter 196

    "Uncle, don''t be angry with such a person. It''s not worth it."


    Mo Xiyan said as he walked into the courtyard with Murong Yu. Lang said, "just this time, uncle, I may trouble you again."


    When she saw the fine light at the bottom of Shen GUI''s eyes, she smiled coldly. The secret way had reached such a point that she had not realized it.


    Does he still want to hope that Shen Hongqin''s can help him?


    What a dream!


    You know, before she left the capital, Shen Hongqin''s position as the prime minister''s wife was already shaky.


    If it weren''t for his cheap father, Mo Zhen, who cares about his reputation, I''m afraid he had already helped his concubine to the throne. Where would he get Shen Hongqin to continue to show off there under the name of the prime minister''s wife?


    Oh, no, maybe not. After all, she seems to be under house arrest?


    Well, maybe she has regained her freedom through her own efforts.


    But it''s a pity that in this world, no one can save her face except her.


    Unless you just change your face.


    But is it possible?


    You know, she is in this space, but a world without truth.


    Since you don''t touch any fantasy color, how can you have a capable person who can change his face?


    To sum up, the possibility of her being favored by the prime minister is almost zero.


    So, um, should she tell Shen GUI such cruel facts?


    After listening to Mo Xiyan''s words, Li Zheng couldn''t help but gently waved his hand and said, "where is the trouble? You''re just too polite."


    "Young master Shang, thanks to you yesterday, otherwise it would be miserable to cherish your face."


    Mo Zhengyang grabbed everyone''s silence and smiled directly at Murong Yu, "it''s a pity that I didn''t know yesterday, otherwise I would have saved Xi Yan if I had fought my life."


    Murong Yu didn''t like to hear his words.


    After Mo Zhengyang finished, he directly glanced at Mo Zhengyang coldly, "I have my own face, so I won''t bother you."


    After being stared at by Murong Yu, Mo Zhengyang''s heart was shocked. He was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    The atmosphere between them was momentarily repressed.


    Seeing the two of them like this, when Li was busy pointing to the boss of the black Jiao Gang, Da Zhuang said, "who is he? Why haven''t I seen him?"


    He was sure that there was no such person in the village. He would ask this question, first to ease the atmosphere, and second to get rid of himself.


    "He is the boss of the black Jiao gang. He brought him here just to be a witness."


    Lu Jun smiled and solved his doubts. "It''s used to prove that the old boy wants to harm Miss mo."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is right. I was cheated by the old guy. I went into young master Mo''s house last night and did that, that and other funny things..."


    As soon as Shi Dazhuang heard this, he was busy nodding heavily on one side, saying and performing, "yes, you should have known that it was to harm Miss mo. if you lend me some courage, I won''t go."


    He said in tears and let Li Zheng wait for a while.


    Also let Mo Xi Yan be very speechless. At this time, Da Zhuang is really a capable man. It''s enough to give up his dignity in order to live.


    This is the biggest case in the village in recent ten years. Li Zheng will deal with it well even if he doesn''t cherish his face and the good reputation of his village.


    Thinking of this, Li Zheng took a step to Mo Xiyan, "Xiyan, I think I''ll do what you say and send them to the Yamen."


    "I want my uncle to give me a witness." Mo Xiyan said and put his ideas together.


    Her idea is like this. She plans to let Shen GUI draw a pledge on the paper, and then let Li Zheng and Shi Dazhuang also sign on it as a witness.


    Then the paper was made in triplicate, one of which was always kept here in the Li Zheng, the other was kept by herself, and the third was sent to the Yamen.


    "It''s better to cherish Yan''s consideration. It''s the best to do so." Li Zheng agreed very much after listening, and he nodded heavily, "is the paper ready?"


    "Already ready." Mo Xiyan said, then took out three pieces of paper that had already been prepared and handed it to Li Zheng.


    When Li Zheng saw it, without saying a word, he took it directly to the living room and signed all three copies.


    In order to ensure his own life, Shi Dazhuang also signed very obediently, and he patted his chest and said, "this thing is wrapped in me. Take care of it and do it properly."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light smile, "so, thank you." Li Zheng also said at the same time, "I know the county master well, and this thing really needs to go."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal, and then said, "Xi Yan, wait for me for a moment, and I''ll come."


    Mo Xiyan hurriedly thanked, "it all depends on uncle."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," Li Zheng said, turning hurriedly and heading for the backyard.


    "Father, I''ll go with you." Mo Zhengyang hurriedly caught up with Li Zheng and applied to go with him.


    He mainly wanted to show his face in front of Mo Xiyan, so that she could understand that he really liked her.

 Chapter 197

    Li Zheng stepped down and turned to look at him, "Xiao Yang, don''t be stubborn. Just listen to the father once, okay?"


    "No, no, last time you told me to give up, I let go, but Xi Yan never had an admirer, but he had other admirers."


    Mo Zhengyang looked at his father and shook his head with red eyes. "I''ve been thinking, if I didn''t listen to you before, have I got my face..."


    "That will never be possible..."


    Li Zheng directly interrupted him, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Mo Zhengyang.


    "If you haven''t tried, how can you know what the result is?"


    Mo Zhengyang''s mood was a little excited at this time. He looked at Li Zheng''s eyes and therefore caught a trace of evil. "Father, this time, I won''t give up until Xi Yan clearly told me ''no''."


    "Shut up!"


    Li Zhengqi slapped Mo Zhengyang directly. He roared at him, "you stay in the house today. You are not allowed to step out of the door without my permission. Do you hear me?"


    Because his voice was a little louder, he roared out ah Liu and Mo Zhengchun and Mo Zhengming who had been resting in the room.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" ah Liu took Xiao Si''er to Li Zheng''s side and turned back and forth on his father and son with doubts. "Isn''t someone knocking at the door? Why are you arguing in the backyard instead of going to the front yard to entertain?"


    Li Zheng patted ah Liu on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "ah Liu, go back to the house. I''ll tell you about it later."


    With that, he raised the volume again, directed at Mo Zhengchun and Mo Zhengming standing aside, and directly ordered, "you put him in the firewood room for me. You can''t let him out without my permission."


    "No, no, father, what''s the big brother''s mistake to be locked up in the firewood room?" Mo Zhengming didn''t understand very well.


    In his opinion, his brother has always been rational and smart. He should not make his father angry.


    But Li Zheng didn''t want to talk to them any more. After Mo Zhengming finished, he looked at him coldly, "let you drag him to the firewood house, just drag him to me. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    His attitude made Mo Zhengming understand that he was really angry, and he was still angry.


    According to their many years of experience, the father under this attitude can''t speak more if he can''t speak more. If he can reduce his sense of existence, he must try to reduce it. Otherwise, the unlucky will always be himself.


    Not only did he have such an idea, but so did Mo Zhengchun. However, he was always introverted and didn''t talk much, so he just restrained his expression, but didn''t open his mouth.


    Just as their thoughts were flying, Li Zheng said coldly again, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Father, I refuse..."


    Mo Zhengyang hears the speech and is busy trying his best to follow Li Zheng, but he is interrupted by Mo Zhengming.


    He grabbed Mo Zhengyang''s arm and said directly, "brother, just say less."


    "My father is unfair. Why can''t I say more?"


    Mo Zhengyang shouted at Li Zheng, regardless of whether Mo Xiyan in the front yard would listen or not.


    But he doesn''t mind, but others do.


    Don''t expose your family''s ugliness. If he keeps arguing like this, it may spread outside tomorrow, and there will be a quarrel in their family.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    After all, Li is not only their father, but also the head of the village.


    "What are you still doing? Drag it in!"


    Li Zheng pointed to Mo Zhengming and Mo Zhengchun and said, "do you want to cover up this unfilial son and lock him up together?"


    As soon as Mo Zhengming and his wife listen, they will be locked up together? That''s enough!


    So he tried his best to pull Mo Zhengyang, while Mo Zhengchun hesitated a little.


    Mo Zhengchun''s hesitation failed Mo Zhengming''s task of dragging people.


    Because Mo Zhengyang is nearly 20 years old, five years older than him. He is already an adult man.


    He is only eleven or twelve years old. According to the standards of modern society, he is still a child.


    How can a child be the opponent of an adult man?


    So Mo Zhengming couldn''t control him at all because of this struggle.


    Mo Zhengming shouted at Mo Zhengchun, "second brother, what are you doing? Don''t you come to help quickly?"


    Mo Zhengchun was called by him, which seemed to slow down. He nodded hurriedly and came forward to help him drag Mo Zhengyang together.


    With the addition of Mo Zhengchun, Mo Zhengyang''s advantage no longer exists.


    The first reason is that Mo Zhengchun is only two years younger than Mo Zhengyang, and his strength is not much different.


    The second reason is that two people are better than one. After all, the power of cooperation is always more powerful than individual combat.


    So with the joint efforts of Mo Zhengming and Mo Zhengchun, Mo Zhengyang was finally pushed into the firewood house and locked up.


    At the same time, Li Zheng had already dragged ah Liu back to the house to change clothes when they dragged Mo Zhengyang to the side yard.


    In the process of changing clothes, ah Liu couldn''t help asking again, "what did Xiao Yang do to make you so angry?"


    "What else do you think?" Li''s belted hand said, "he just doesn''t change."


    "Difficult or not, he cherished Yan in his heart..." ah Liu had a bad feeling when she heard this. She looked at her husband uncertainly and asked hesitantly.


    Her words were not finished, but she understood them.


    He looked at ah Liu directly, and then sighed, "we must stop this. You should see that childe Shang is also interested in Xi Yan. They are cousins..."


    "My husband said yes."


    Ah Liu sighed, frowned and said, "although Xi Yan is not a man of good wealth, young master Shang is a good-looking talent. They are close to each other. How can Xiao Yang win him?"


    "Isn''t that right? That''s what I told Xiao Yang, but what about the dead child? He''s disobedient. What do you want me to do?"


    Li Zheng said, and finally looked at his clothes. After he was sure there was nothing wrong, he said again, "I''ll accompany Xi Yan and them to the county government. Just look at the boy for me. Do you hear me?"


    Ah Liu nodded, "you go. I''m at home."


    Then she sent Li Zheng to the front yard, and then turned back.


    When Li Zheng came, Mo Xiyan was chatting with Murong Yu. When he saw him, he took a step forward.


    "Uncle, you''re back? But what''s the matter?"


    In fact, she also heard a sound. It was just because it was a private matter at home, so it was inconvenient to listen clearly, so she didn''t use her powers to listen.


    But she was worried about something at home, so she said with a little worry, "uncle, if you have something at home, we can go by ourselves."


    "It doesn''t matter. How can this little thing at home compare with yours?" Li was busy waving his hands and said, "let''s go. Now we should be able to reach the county government at noon."

 Chapter 198

    "Just a moment, I''ll get ready."


    Lu Jun stopped Li Zheng, then told Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan to retreat, and left quickly.


    Not long after, he drove his carriage to the door of Lizheng''s house and led a horse from Mo Xiyan''s house.


    After jumping out of the carriage, Lu Jun first tied it to the tree pole at the door of Lizheng''s house, and then went to the living room of Lizheng''s house and whispered, "master, Miss Mo, Lizheng, let you wait a long time. We can start now."


    When the words fell, Mo Xi Yan stood up and looked at Li Zheng. The corners of his mouth said, "uncle, let''s go."


    Li Zheng nodded lightly, "go, go early or come back early."


    After talking, he left with Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu was one step ahead of them, so when they arrived, he was already sitting on the horse waiting for them.


    "Uncle, let''s get on the carriage."


    Mo Xiyan took Li Zheng to the carriage. Lu Junting came forward and opened the curtain, "Miss Mo, Li Zheng, please."


    "Thank you, little brother." Li Zhengyan said with gratitude. Just as he stepped on the stool, he didn''t get on the bus. He saw Shen GUI lying inside and tied up.


    When he saw Shen GUI, he spit directly at him, "bah, beast, damn it!"


    When Da Zhuang listened to what was behind him, out of curiosity, he also looked.


    I didn''t know. I was startled at the sight.


    Darling, fortunately, he is smart enough to give sincerity to miss mo. otherwise, he will end up like this old man?


    When Dazhuang tut tut twice, he took a step back to let Mo Xiyan get on the bus.


    "Why don''t you go?" Mo Xiyan was a little surprised. She thought that the reason for him to compete was to get on the carriage in front of her.


    So she was somewhat surprised to see him take a look inside and then retreat back.


    "No, no, I''d better sit outside with this little brother." Shi Dazhuang bowed very practical, made an invitation posture with a flattering face, and sincerely asked Mo Xiyan to get on the bus.


    Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrows and looked at him. He didn''t say anything. He directly accepted his love and stepped on the low stool to get on the car.


    Seeing her coming up, Li gave way to her and gave her the position of the master in the car.


    "Uncle, come, sit there and I''ll just sit here." Mo Xiyan pulled Li Zheng to the main seat in the middle, while he sat on the side.


    Li Zheng saw her insist, so he didn''t affectate any more. Just after sitting down, he joked, "you child has many rules."


    "It''s not strange that people are polite." Mo Xiyan smiled and blinked his eyes at Li Zheng, quite playfully.


    After they got on the bus, Lu Jun also got on the carriage. At that time, Da Zhuang sat on his side after he sat down.


    When Lu Jun looked at him, Shi Dazhuang also returned with a slightly flattering smile, which made him lose his appetite.


    However, this person is what Mo Xiyan wants to use, so although he can''t afford to see him, he didn''t embarrass him, but that''s all.


    After Mo Xiyan and Li were sitting firmly, Lu Juncai waved his whip and drove to ZhuYue county. Murong Yu rode his horse to one side.


    Above their line, it went well.


    Just when I was fast entering ZhuYue County, I met Mo Yue who was playing with my concubine.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t bother him. He just opened the curtain of the car, looked at his direction from a distance, and put it down.


    Li Zheng naturally saw it, but his feelings for Mo Yue are much more complex than Mo Xiyan.


    First of all, Mo Yue is his nephew, the same ancestor, his father or his brother.


    Mo Yue was obedient when she was a child. She was many times better than Mo Zhengyang.


    Unfortunately, after his brother died, Mo Yue began to take a crooked road, and then developed into what she looked like in front of her.


    I heard from Xu that Mo Yue found a small one. Li Zheng actually gave a discount in his heart.


    But now I see with my own eyes that the little reservation in my heart will completely disappear.


    But it will inevitably make him more disappointed.


    So after Mo Xiyan put down the curtain, he also took back his sight, and couldn''t help sighing, "Mo Yue is completely wasted."


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry. People say that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Moreover, Mo Yue is just your nephew, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mo Xiyan could guess his thoughts naturally when he saw him like this, so he couldn''t help but gently advised, "and uncle, your heart is so big and can''t hold too many things. Don''t hold it hard and break it."


    She is playful with a lovely smile, brilliant like the warm winter sun, which makes Li Zheng feel relieved.


    "What you said is that I really think too much." Li Zheng nodded. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw Shen GUI who was still awake. At the same time, he also remembered the purpose of this trip. "Shen GUI is a bully in ZhuYue County, especially his son."


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know much about Zhang although he has heard some from Zhang. After all, he is an outsider like her. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about local people.


    So she waited quietly for him. She felt that according to their current driving distance, she should be able to listen to him for a while.


    Sure enough, Li Zheng paused a little and then opened his mouth again, "his son''s name is Shen Qi. He has been a lazy master since childhood. He has done muddy things with that bastard Mo Qiu."


    Speaking of this, Li ZhengTu stopped suddenly. After a long pause, he said, "it''s useless to say more about some things. Just remember to be careful of Shen Qi in the future."


    Mo Xi Yan nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, uncle, I know what to do."


    In fact, since Shen GUI was moved, she had thought that she would be retaliated by his son.


    It''s better for her to do it first, so even if Shen Qi doesn''t come to the door, she will go to him after taking care of Shen GUI.


    If he could bring it to the door himself, maybe she could save something.


    Just thinking, the carriage had arrived at the gate of the county government.


    After Lu Jun jumped out of the car, he shouted, "Miss Mo, we''re here. Come down with Li Zheng."


    Shi Dazhuang jumped down after he jumped out of the car, and even took the initiative to set the stool, waiting for Mo Xiyan to get off.


    Although when doing so, Shi Dazhuang was afraid to be seen by the gang members of the black Jiao gang and by the people on the road.


    But now, in order to have a good relationship with Mo Xiyan, he can only please as much as possible.


    Even if you are seen, just call back later.


    On this thought, he seemed to relax a lot.


    Mo Xiyan naturally didn''t know Shi Dazhuang''s idea. After Lu Jun shouted, she got up and got off first

 Chapter 199

    Li was following behind her. When he got off the bus, Mo Xiyan helped him.


    "Uncle, be careful."


    "It''s all right, your uncle is not old enough." Li Zheng shook his head disapprovingly and got out of the car without taking Mo Xiyan''s hand.


    But he overestimated himself. When he got off the bus, he slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lu Jun was quick-sighted and helped him to avoid a fall.


    "Thanks, brother Lu." after Li Zheng stood firm, he thanked Lu Jun.


    "Li Zheng is polite. It''s just a little effort." Lu Jun waved his hand disapprovingly, so he got in the car and carried Shen GUI down.


    Seeing this, Shi Dazhuang hurried forward and took the initiative to give him a hand.


    Mo Xiyan is more and more satisfied with his knowledge and interest. He can''t help thinking that it''s good. It''s so clever that he can be used in the future.


    "Let''s go." Murong Yutu walked to Mo Xiyan''s side and came to her ear. "If you don''t go, the Yamen will mistakenly think we''re here to find fault."


    Mo Xiyan instinctively took a step back, just about to attack, but at the moment of lifting his eyes, he saw the two yamen soldiers standing at the door, looking at her with indescribable eyes.


    Their eyes, as Murong said, were full of vigilance and examination, as if they were criminals.


    This made her immediately hold her face and make herself look as righteous as possible.


    "Xi Yan, you follow behind me. Don''t talk first. Give it to me. The Yamen here know me and can speak better."


    Li Zheng said and smiled at Mo Xiyan. He crossed Mo Xiyan and went directly to the door of the government office and talked with two government servants.


    Mo Xiyan hurriedly followed, and Murong Yuze followed Lu Jun slowly.


    As for Shi Dazhuang, he fell behind Murong Yu and them.


    "Hu family boy, is the county master here today?" Li Zheng came forward. After greeting the two yamen servants, he directly asked the Yamen servant standing on the right side of the gate.


    "Yes." the yamen, known as the Hu boy, answered Li Zheng''s question without hesitation. At the same time, he looked at Mo Xiyan and others behind him with doubts, "what''s the matter with them?"


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and his party. When he saw that Lu Jun was still carrying a man on his shoulder, he walked forward in doubt.


    The Yamen servants wanted to explore, but they didn''t expect to see Shen GUI''s face before they really approached Lu Jun.


    Because Shen GUI is a famous person in the county, few people here don''t know.


    So they recognized at a glance that the man on Lu Jun''s shoulder was Shen GUI, a rich businessman here.


    The Yamen serviceman saw that it was OK. He was a famous person in the county. If something really happened to him, they would certainly be sitting together in case it was spread to Beijing.


    At the thought of this, the two yamen servants hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with master Shen? Where did you find him like this?"


    "Don''t worry, boys. We''re here for this."


    Li was busy and gently waved his hand, smiled and said, "since the county master is here, we''ll go directly to see him."


    Speaking of this, he raised his hand and pointed to Shen guidao, who was still in a coma. "As for master Shen, he will naturally report it directly to the county master."


    After all, only the county master can manage this matter. No matter how urgent they are, they can only stare.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll take you to the master now." the Hu family boy grabbed Li Zheng''s hand and rushed inside.


    Mo Xiyan and others followed him and entered the Yamen.


    The Hu family boy took Li Zheng directly to the study. When he arrived, he took a breath first, and then said to the two yamen guards, "master Shen seems to have an accident. Li Zheng of Mojia village is bringing someone to see him."


    "What happened to the Shen family master?" the Yamen guard was also stunned. After listening to the Hu family boy, they looked directly at Mo Xiyan and them.


    When I saw Mo Xiyan''s beautiful face that was different from ordinary people, I suddenly realized.


    So it''s for women? No wonder. Under such an idea, the two yamen servants went in to ask the county magistrate for instructions without asking any more questions.


    Mo Xiyan stood outside, only to hear a vague "let them in", and the Yamen came out.


    "Master let you in." he said, unexpectedly focusing his eyes on Mo Xiyan, and said in a deep and long way, "girl, don''t be too reluctant. You are so beautiful. Even if you are second-hand, you can let men rob you."


    In a word, Mo Xiyan was happy, but Murong Yu''s face was said to be black.


    Because Murong Yu''s aura was too strong, the two yamen servants looked at him after he successfully changed his face.


    They are very confused. They don''t know who the person with such a aura is? He seems to have more temperament and more authority than the county magistrate.


    Li Zheng still walked ahead. Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu followed him and went in directly.


    Although they were more or less nervous with their faces, their faces were still light and natural.


    But Shi Dazhuang was different. He was originally a black man. He did it several times with the imperial court.


    The county magistrate also bothered him several times. In order to revenge, he broke one of his ribs and let him lie in bed for more than half a year before he recovered.


    After recovery, the county magistrate went all out to fight the trouble of their black Jiao Gang, which made their life worse and worse.


    That''s why I took Shen GUI''s list and went to Mo Xi Yan''s house to get a ticket.


    You know, before Mo Xiyan, which of the people they targeted was not a bad wind review? Which is not the scum of people?


    Alas, it''s really a mistake that has become eternal hatred.


    I don''t know how to tell my children in the future. Is it difficult to say that your father has done bad things before?


    Just think about it, Shi Dazhuang is bad for the whole person, but his bad set off the excellence of Mo Xiyan and other people.


    Li Zheng knelt down with a slap and shouted, "I''ve seen the county master."


    Mo Xiyan and others drew ladles and knelt down. Murong Yu and Lu Jun stood there without moving.


    He even grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hand when she knelt down, "you are my man. In the future, you can only worship the emperor and Buddha."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked coldly at the skinny county magistrate on his face. "How are you recently, county magistrate?"


    The county magistrate was angry at Murong''s arrogant and arrogant tone.


    But when he really put his eyes on Murong, he was scared enough.


    Frightened, his face turned pale for a moment. He subconsciously stood up and looked at Murong Yu''s trembling lips and said, "king, King..."

 Chapter 200

    "County master, what''s the matter with you?" Li Zheng saw that the county master suddenly pointed to Shang Feng and couldn''t make a sentence. He wondered whether Shang Feng had a problem, so that the county master would have such a reaction at the first sight?


    Thinking of this, before the county magistrate answered, he said again, "or did you know Mr. Shang before?"


    "Shang childe? What Shang childe?" the county magistrate didn''t understand what Li Zheng meant.


    "County master, uncle Shang''s son is my cousin Shang Feng, that''s him."


    Mo Xiyan was also nervous. She was worried that Murong Yu''s identity would be exposed at this time.


    So she rushed ahead of Li Zheng and answered the county magistrate''s question.


    Her words made the county magistrate suddenly wake up.


    Although ZhuYue county is not big, although he is a small official.


    But when he was in high school, he also met Murong Yu. Although he only saw Murong Yu once or twice, the royal demeanor was by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Murong Yu only stood there, which made him tremble.


    Especially when he raised his eyes and saw the cold feeling at the bottom of Murong''s eyes, his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney trembled with fear.


    He couldn''t help looking back, and his thoughts turned quickly.


    He has also been an official for decades, and he still has some eyesight.


    He felt that since the girl called the LORD his cousin and the LORD did not deny it, it can be seen that the Lord deliberately concealed his identity.


    Thinking of the news that the LORD was assassinated before, the county magistrate immediately understood why the fifth Huang was so.


    With this thought, he was clear, and there was nothing he didn''t understand.


    "County master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The magistrate was silent and thought about things here, but Li Zheng thought it was Murong Yu''s crime.


    Because the magistrate had a good relationship with himself, he couldn''t bear to tell him for a moment.


    Such an idea made Li Zheng anxious instantly.


    "Tell me what you have. Don''t hide it. If something really happens, it''s better to know earlier."


    "Accident? What can happen?" the county magistrate immediately recovered under Li Zheng''s inquiry. After he cleared his throat, he said, "by the way, Mo Shu, what''s the matter with you today?"


    The original uncle''s name was mo Shu. Mo Xiyan nodded and silently remembered his name in his heart.


    It''s really a shame to say. Although she has been to Mojia village for a long time, she only knows that uncle is Lizheng, but she doesn''t know his name.


    "Well, my niece Xiyan''s house broke into a thief last night."


    Li Zheng pointed to Shen GUI carried by Lu Jun and said angrily, "if it weren''t for the presence of Shang Gongzi, Xi Yan''s cousin and his entourage Lu Xiaoge yesterday, Xi Yan didn''t know what kind of things he would encounter."


    "Why should there be such a thing?" the county magistrate was surprised and looked at Shen GUI with consternation. "He is also a rich party. How could he do such a thing?"


    He certainly won''t question the truth of the matter.


    After all, the prince Murong Yu was involved in the incident, and he stood with the party. What does this mean?


    This shows that if you can''t explain this matter to the prince, he will lose his official position or his life. In short, he will never come to a good end.


    But the difficulty is that Shen GUI is not a good stubble for him.


    Because Shen GUI is not only the richest man in the county, but also a sister who is the prime minister''s wife. It is said that his niece is about to become a crown princess.


    With such a deep background, how could a small county magistrate like him face it?


    This side is the prince and the other side is the prime minister, and he is just a small official of sesame and mung beans. Neither side can offend, nor dare to touch.


    "County master, villains like Shen GUI will never be tolerated."


    Seeing that the magistrate didn''t speak, Li Zheng felt that he was afraid of the background behind Shen GUI. In order to get justice for Xi Yan, he took a deep breath and said again.


    "Moreover, it is obvious to all that Shen GUI has done harm to one side over the years. I believe that even if the prime minister knows this, he will not blame you, so please make decisions for the people."


    "It''s easy for you to say." the county magistrate heard the speech and couldn''t help sighing. When he saw Murong Yu, he swallowed all his original words, and then said, "this matter should be postponed."


    Li Zheng didn''t continue to ask Xian Nian for help, but he was robbed by Mo Xiyan before he said anything.


    "County master, we have both human and material evidence. Why should we delay?"


    Mo Xiyan went to the magistrate and said in a deep voice, "or is it that in your eyes, the life of ordinary people is not life?"


    She said this very seriously, which was equivalent to fastening a heavy hat on the head of the county magistrate and letting him take it off.


    If you are like Mo Xiyan at ordinary times, whether it is reasonable or not, the county magistrate will first let someone beat her 20 big boards, and then blow her out of the Yamen.


    But now even if this is the rule, the county magistrate can''t cherish Yan so much.


    "If the magistrate doesn''t speak, it''s acquiescence?" Mo Xiyan knew that he was angry when he saw that the magistrate didn''t say a word, but so what?


    Even if there is no Murong Royal, she is not afraid. What''s more, there is another Murong Royal who is called the prince on top of her head?


    Besides, a small county magistrate didn''t even give the prince''s face. It can be seen that Shen GUI must have given him a lot of benefits on weekdays.


    Hum, even if it''s not good, he must be afraid of the prime minister, so he claims that he needs to postpone it.


    She is simply the best representative of shameless. Today, she doesn''t regret that she can''t be trusted and will never leave.


    "Shut up, you..."


    As soon as the magistrate heard this, his face naturally turned green again. He was angry at the moment. Just as he was about to swear, he felt Murong Yu''s sudden cooling vision. He was surprised. He immediately excited his spirit, and then suddenly turned to the peak of words.


    "The girl has a good mouth."


    "Why am I wrong?" Mo Xiyan felt refreshed when he saw that he was suffocating and had an internal injury. He continued, "if it''s wrong, why do you need to postpone? Instead of the direct trial?"


    Li Zheng also agreed with Mo Xiyan''s words, and then echoed a way, "Xiyan is right. We all came to the county magistrate. How can we postpone it without trial?"


    The magistrate was told by the two of them. His expression was blue and white. His anger had exploded, but he still had to smile on his face. It was hard for him.


    But even if he wanted to refute at this time, he had no choice, because Murong Yu finally opened his mouth when he was trying to shirk his words.


    "County magistrate, it''s still early now. The government has no rules not to deal with it?"

 Chapter 201

    Murong Yu''s voice was very cold. Coupled with the impressive momentum of his body, the county magistrate was sweating profusely.


    Even Li Zheng, who was standing on one side, was short of breath for a moment because of the momentum of Murong Royal. It can be seen how unlucky it was to face the county magistrate of Murong Royal.


    "Yes, it should be handled." what else can the county magistrate say at this time?


    There''s no second choice for him except promise, okay?


    So he could only answer, and then shouted at the door, "Sir, go and ask them to go to the hall. Sir, I want to handle the case."


    Shiye''s office is next door to him, only separated by a wall, so the county magistrate usually calls people like this.


    "Yes, sir." sure enough, in less than two seconds after he shouted, shiye''s face appeared at the door. After directly answering the voice, he stepped back and prepared.


    "Are you satisfied now?" the magistrate asked Mo Xiyan, but what he saw was Shang Feng.


    He was so nervous that if he was forced to continue, he could jump into the river and commit suicide.


    "You can handle it. At present, I''m still satisfied."


    Mo Xi Yan said, with a dark look at the bottom of his eyes, "of course, if you want me to be all satisfied, it all depends on your ability to solve the case."


    Ability to solve cases?


    When she said this, the magistrate suddenly thought that according to her meaning, if he deviated from Shen GUI in this case, did he really end it?


    No, I can''t. He studied hard for decades before he got such a position.


    If he loses his official position, will not all he has worked hard for most of his life be soaked in soup?


    It''s just that Shen GUI and Mo Xiyan can''t really offend them. Who makes them all have people?


    At this time, the county magistrate did not think that Murong Yuhe was the prince, and his identity was by no means comparable to that of a passing Prime Minister Mo Zhen.


    However, he is located in a remote place and has not been to the capital recently, so he doesn''t know that Prime Minister Mo Zhen has been rejected by the emperor for dozens of times.


    As for his fear, Shen GUI has always relied on Shen Hongqin, the prime minister''s wife.


    It''s even less worth mentioning, because she has lost favor in front of the prime minister. Even in order to please Li Tao, the concubine in the near house recently, he wants to get back the gold, silver and jewelry he gave her one by one from Shen Hongqin.


    How can a woman who can fall into such a situation in front of the prime minister continue to be a backer for Shen GUI?


    Just when the magistrate was in a daze, the martial master shouted outside, but the magistrate sank in his mind and didn''t hear it.


    So Mo Xiyan kindly reminded him, "county master, what are you still in a daze? Your master is calling people to court."


    After hearing her voice, the county magistrate soon recovered. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he raised his hand into a fist, blocked his mouth and coughed gently. Then he said, "now that the court is open, you can go with me."


    Then he took the lead over Mo Xiyan and others and walked in the direction of the lobby.


    He was very decisive throughout the whole journey. Only when he passed Murong Royal, his steps were a little. In order to maintain his demeanor, he continued to stride forward.


    Mo Xi Yan and Li were following behind him, while Murong Yu and Lu Jun fell to the end.


    They soon arrived at the lobby. After the Yamen soldiers shouted loudly, "majestic", the county magistrate announced the opening of the hall.


    Lu Jun threw Shen GUI on the lobby and then stood straight with Murong Yu.


    Naturally, the county magistrate doesn''t care, and where does he dare to care?


    "Young master Shang, brother Lu, get down on your knees." the county magistrate didn''t care, but Li was in a hurry. He was worried that they would be punished, so he reminded them in a small voice.


    But he shouted several times, but Murong Yu didn''t care. He just looked at the county magistrate and waited for him to continue.


    His eyes made the county magistrate feel numb. In order to let Murong Yu see that he was trying, he quickly said, "get up."


    Li Zheng was surprised by the county magistrate''s words. As he stood up and looked at the county magistrate, he couldn''t help but wonder why young master Shang didn''t kneel and was not punished. Is it difficult that although he is a businessman, he still has a reputation?


    If so, he, like Mrs. sang, underestimated this fashion.


    After looking back, he must find a chance to ask Mo Xiyan if her cousin has a reputation.


    Don''t cherish Yan, of course. Murong Yu is the Lord, so there''s nothing wrong with standing.


    So when the magistrate told them to get up, she stood up decisively and waited for the magistrate to follow.


    Li was a little hesitant, so she got up half a beat slower than her.


    After they both got up, the county magistrate continued, "Mo Shu, you said Shen GUI broke into your niece''s yard in the middle of the night. You said the niece was this girl?"


    "Back to the county master, yes." Li Zheng nodded.


    "You lie!" unexpectedly, when he finished, the county magistrate''s shock hit the table heavily. He looked at Li Zheng with deep eyes and said coldly, "as far as I know, you don''t have any niece. Mo Shuben advised you to think about it so as not to suffer from the flesh."


    "I really didn''t lie. She is my niece Mo Xiyan."


    Li was in a hurry and hurriedly explained, "she just lived in Beijing before and returned to Mojia village last year, so there was no knowledge of her outside."


    "Seriously?" the county magistrate raised his eyebrows.


    "Seriously, every sentence is true." Li Zheng nodded heavily.


    Don''t cherish Yan. Seeing that the county magistrate deliberately tossed Li Zheng, the crazy devil protecting the short immediately quit.


    She stepped forward directly and said, "county master, can I say a word?"


    The magistrate really didn''t want to hear what Mo Xiyan said, because every time she opened her mouth, she could pierce the pain in his heart.


    He is not a masochist, how can he really care about being stimulated?


    Just like that sentence, with Murong Yuzai, how could he do this right with Mo Xiyan?


    So he pressed down his anger and continued, "what does Miss Mo want to say?"


    "I just want to ask the county master, if you don''t solve the case, why do you want to engage in the relationship between me and my uncle?" Mo Xiyan''s words are still sharp, and once again the county magistrate''s chest stagnates.


    "Miss Mo, some words can be said, some words can''t be said..."


    The county magistrate wanted to continue to refute a few words, but he was directly connected by Mo Xiyan again, "is it nonsense? Didn''t the county master count in his heart?"


    "..." the magistrate was silent.


    He looked at the fifth Huang with type seeking eyes. At the same time, he planned to let him understand with his own eyes and give him a way to live.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xi Yan wanted to do this, and Murong Yu would never refuse anything Mo Xi Yan wanted to do.


    What''s more, he didn''t do it himself. He has given Shen GUI face.


    If the county magistrate still hesitates after tossing for a long time, he doesn''t mind. Give the county magistrate a reminder, a hint that can hurt him

 Chapter 202

    "County master, you should settle the case."


    The magistrate watched it for a long time and got the answer from Murong Yu, but it made him almost want to die.


    Sure enough, the prince stood on their side, ignoring the prime minister''s face at all?


    However, he can ignore it, but he can''t.


    Mo Xiyan saw that the magistrate was still hesitating and couldn''t help but say again, "county master, do you still want to shirk it at this time?"


    "Xi Yan, young master Shang, you should say less. What should you do? The county master knows that he is an adult after all."


    Li Zheng doesn''t know whether he is harmonizing or continuing to put pressure on the county magistrate.


    In short, after he finished, the county magistrate''s expression was even more ugly.


    His chest and breath were hard to relax, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or what made his head ache.


    This made his brain become a machine, which was completely difficult to use. He was upset and angry. He glanced in his eyes and saw Shen GUI who was still in a coma.


    A sudden flash of light in his mind pointed to Shen GUI''s sidewalk, "Shen GUI hasn''t woke up yet. I can''t judge the case by one-sided words alone."


    He was going to praise his wit, because even if he appealed to the court, he couldn''t do anything to him.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu smiled, "it''s easy to do."


    With that, he looked sideways at Lu Jun and said lightly, "wake him up."


    Lu Jun nodded in response, went to Shen GUI, took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out a pill, fed it directly to his mouth, then pinched his throat and let the pill slide smoothly into his esophagus.


    "What did you feed him?" the county magistrate asked suspiciously. At the same time, he was still worried.


    You know, if the prince directly let Lu Jun kill people and then asked him to report "Shen Guiwei committed suicide", he also had to do so, but when the prime minister asked, what should he say?


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Lu Jun smiled and stood behind Murong Yu again.


    The county magistrate doesn''t believe it. He keeps staring at Shen GUI and expects him to move.


    "I think the county master should first ask me about the situation at that time." Mo Xiyan thought he was procrastinating when he saw him like this, so he went straight, "just wait for him to wake up. You can match him as soon as you ask him."


    What he said is very reasonable. It''s just that the county magistrate has to be commanded by a little girl, which makes him feel like a thorn in his heart.


    The county magistrate felt that from the beginning, he had not suffered any better, and he was about to have an internal injury.


    But none of these people understood him. They only knew to force him. Damn it, when he was urgent, he directly reported it to the imperial court.


    He said that the Lord Murong, the God of war of Da Xia, threatened and lured him. He didn''t obey, but he wanted to kill him. He believed that the prime minister should also stand on his side and say a few words for him.


    Then see which end your majesty will stand on!


    "County master?" Mo Xiyan saw that he was silent, so he called the county magistrate again.


    "OK, what should I do? I have my own sense of propriety." the county magistrate''s attitude was a lot tougher at once, but he directly meant to hate Mo Xi Yan.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t matter, because it was also within her expectation.


    But Murong Yu was unhappy. His own woman could be bullied by this little sesame official? It just doesn''t give him face.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu said coolly, "since you have discretion, should you solve the case well, rather than continue to delay time?"


    The anger in his words was obviously more than before, which made the county magistrate''s scalp numb instantly, and his heart trembled constantly because of fear.


    But what if he loses, he can''t lose again.


    In order to maintain the momentum of his few county officials, he took a deep breath, restrained his mood, felt a little calm, and then looked at Mo Xiyan again. "The girl is right. In that case, tell me what happened yesterday."


    "Lord Hui, last night, my cousin and I rested early. Unexpectedly, halfway through our sleep, the dog at home called me up and woke me up from my sleep."


    Mo Xiyan said here. In order to express that he was frightened, he didn''t forget to take a quick pat on his chest. After taking a slow breath, he continued, "Sir, you don''t know. I just thought it was a mouse. I also thought it was the dog that made fun of the mouse again. Unexpectedly, when I looked at the yard, it was a thief."


    Speaking of this, she turned and pointed to Shi Dazhuang and said, "he is the boss of the black Jiao Gang found by Shen GUI. As soon as I saw them in the middle of the night, I was really frightened. Fortunately, my cousin was here. He controlled these evil thieves. Otherwise, I don''t know what would happen."


    Then she pretended to wipe her tears. It looked like I was still in pity.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s excellent singing and writing. If Murong Yu hadn''t known the details of last night, she would have been cheated.


    This little woman is really bad, but he likes it. Murong Yu''s eyes on Mo Xiyan were slightly dark.


    As for Lu Jun, who knows second, he has some doubts about life directly.


    Tough as Mo Xiyan, when he heard her say that he was afraid, he really felt that the whole world was mysterious. If that was fear, what was the name of Shen GUI and others who wanted to run?


    As for Shi Dazhuang, because he was named, all his thoughts were diluted by tension.


    Before the county magistrate called him, he knelt down and shouted, "Sir, it''s all Shen GUI''s planning. We thought he wanted us to deal with a villain. We didn''t expect it to be Miss mo."


    Speaking of this, he kowtowed to the county magistrate and said, "please be careful."


    At this time, Shen GUI, who had just been fed medicine, woke up. Before he could fully react to everything in front of him, he heard Shi Dazhuang''s words, which made his original chaotic mind instantly awake.


    "Well, you are so strong that you put all the excrement pots on my head." Shen GUI scolded when he pointed to Shi.


    When he was about to get up, he saw the Yamen soldiers standing on both sides, which immediately widened his eyes and raised a bad hunch in his heart.


    Yamen? Or on the court? His body trembled with fear. At the same time, he turned stiffly and looked up. Sure enough, he saw the county magistrate and the "upright and bright" plaque behind him. He was shocked and fell to the ground without momentum.


    But he quickly responded that he usually had a good relationship with the county magistrate, and he didn''t give him less benefits during the new year''s festival. If he was here, maybe he could get Mo Xiyan done?

 Chapter 203

    Thinking of this, his confidence burst again and he stood up in high spirits.


    "Yes, sir." Shen GUI saluted the county magistrate with a natural attitude.


    When the magistrate saw that he was sober, he looked directly at him, "Shen GUI, now don''t cherish Yan to accuse you of the crime of breaking in by mistake. Do you know the crime?"


    What he said was an understatement of what Mo Xiyan said.


    This makes Mo Xiyan not satisfied.


    So she stressed, "my Lord, I''m suing for burglary, not breaking in by mistake."


    "Have you lost your belongings now?" the county magistrate asked her.


    "No." Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly.


    "Did you get hurt?" the county magistrate asked again.


    "No." Mo Xi frowned and shook his head.


    "The crime of breaking in by mistake is enough." the county magistrate spread his hands and said with a smile.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s anger. The county magistrate is really stubborn.


    She had already begun to avoid Murong Yu and planned to deal with it.


    But now she began to make jokes, trying to make it big and small, and make it small, so that Shen GUI can get rid of his crime. How can she be convinced?


    In such a mood, don''t cherish Yan Leng''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "you''re basically changing the concept. His meaning of Shen GUI entering our house is robbery. If my cousin hadn''t been brave, what you see today might be our bodies."


    "But you didn''t get hurt. Instead, Shen GUI was knocked unconscious by you. He didn''t wake up until before. I want you to say that maybe you people who are thieves are shouting to catch the thief. It''s not... Ah!"


    The county magistrate said proudly, but before he finished his words, he had one more in front of him and directly plunged into a dagger several centimeters from the table.


    His heart tightened fiercely, his breathing was stifled at the same time, his eyes widened, looked along the angle of the dagger, and turned to Murong Yu''s black eyes with extremely murderous spirit.


    Over, over. He, he actually forgot the existence of Murong Yu because of his temporary anger.


    Is this, this dagger, his warning to himself?


    Does it mean that if he doesn''t do what he says, he will die?


    The county magistrate was stunned, and the Yamen on both sides were shocked. It was the first time they saw someone commit murder in the court, and the object was their adults.


    Yes, yes, adults are in danger!


    The Yamen soldiers took a few slow shots to react. Their adults had just been threatened, so they picked up the wooden sticks in their hands and blocked them in front of the county magistrate.


    "Bold madman, dare to commit murder in the government office. Don''t catch him quickly."


    Lu Jun stood quietly in front of Murong Yu and looked at the people coldly with great momentum.


    Because of his momentum, the Yamen servants were instinctively afraid.


    Because they were sensitive, they felt a trace of murderous spirit, which made them hesitate a little.


    As for the master sitting on the side, he had already hid under the table, trembling with fear, and only wanted to protect his own life. As for the life of adults, someone else will always save it.


    "Did I commit the murder?"


    Murong Yu smiled coldly and looked at the magistrate coldly, "sir?"


    The word "adult" with a strong sense of threat made the county magistrate''s body tremble again, and quickly shook his head, "no, No."


    "Did you hear that?" Murong said coldly, sweeping his eyes at the Yamen servants.


    Under his coercion, the Yamen servants nodded their heads one after another, "yes, yes, I heard you."


    Murong Yu''s voice suddenly sank, "don''t you retreat?"


    The Yamen servants were shocked and returned to their original positions. The county magistrate faced Murong again.


    "I, I''ll judge you immediately. Don''t be angry." the county magistrate was already frightened. The departure of the Yamen was equivalent to evacuating his last barrier.


    So before Murong Yu could speak, he said in a loud voice, "the witness and material evidence of this case are all there, so Shen GUI was convicted of burglary. I announced that the prisoner Shen GUI was sentenced to exile and executed on another day."


    Exile, exile!


    Shen GUI can''t believe his ears, and he doesn''t want to believe that the county magistrate who has always been good with him will treat him like this.


    He was a little stunned. When the Yamen came to take him away, he reacted.


    "No, I''m wronged." Shen GUI got rid of the two yamen servants, rushed directly to the county magistrate''s case, pointed to Mo Xiyan and said, "they framed me. Please be careful."


    At the same time, he also hinted that he could give the county magistrate money to protect his life.


    He believed that in the face of money and his sister, the county magistrate would change his life.


    However, the cruel reality should disappoint him again.


    The county magistrate didn''t give him a chance to continue to explain at all. Instead, he shouted to the Yamen servants as if he had seen some monsters, "around, don''t drag it down quickly."


    "Yes, sir." as soon as the Yamen servants drank in unison, they came forward one after another to drag him down.


    They also want to finish quickly so that they can leave the court early, because Murong Yu is really terrible. They don''t want to be beaten by him.


    Therefore, the county magistrate''s order this time was executed very seriously.


    In order to stop Shen GUI from shouting, when they came forward to hold him, they directly plugged his mouth with a dirty cloth, and then quickly dragged him away from the court.


    After Shen GUI was taken away, the county magistrate was relieved.


    "Thank you for handling this case impartially." Mo Xiyan came forward, slightly bent down and said directly, "if your Excellency has nothing to do, I''ll leave."


    If she had known that Murong Yu could handle these things, she wouldn''t have to bother Lizheng.


    Tut Tut, it''s really hard to buy a kilo. I knew it.


    And I don''t know if Li Zheng will doubt Murong Yu''s identity because of today''s incident?


    Alas, no matter what, even if you want to doubt, there''s no way. Now that it''s over, you can only think about how to bluff Li Zheng.


    "OK, OK, the case has been closed, you go quickly." the county magistrate wants them to go away quickly, or get rid of the pressure of Murong Yu as soon as possible.


    Because this taste is really bad. If it goes on like this, he will really age early, okay.


    "County master, are you all right?" Li Zheng saw that the county magistrate''s expression was wrong, and some didn''t care, came forward and whispered.


    "Good, very good." the magistrate waved his hand powerlessly. Seeing what else Li Zheng wanted to ask, he hurriedly picked up the startling wood and patted heavily on the table, "quit."


    With that, he left quickly, leaving only a figure for Li Zheng.


    "The county master is a little strange today." Li Zheng was puzzled.


    "No matter strange or not, it''s good since it''s over." Mo Xiyan came forward, took him out and said, "uncle, are you right?"


    Li was thinking, "yes, I really think too much."


    With that, he smiled and walked out with Mo Xiyan''s strength.


    At this time, the one who had been forgotten was big and strong behind them. Some were uncertain and asked carefully, "then, what, can I go?"

 Chapter 204

    "You go."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and thought that not only was the time wrong, but she had not known him yet. If Maomao suddenly accepted him, she might regret it in the future.


    After determining that he is really available, find an appropriate time to talk to Shi Dazhuang about what he can use for himself.


    When Dazhuang saw Mo Xiyan nodding, his heart was like an amnesty, so he left with gratitude.


    After he left, Mo Xiyan and his party returned to Mojia village.


    They sent Li Zheng home first. When they got home, ah Liu had been waiting for a long time.


    "Why are you standing in the tuyere? Do you want your body?"


    Li was in a hurry to get out of the car. He ran to ah Liu and touched her hand. When he found that it was cold, he scolded painfully, "if you don''t go back to the house and add a dress soon, you really have to freeze yourself, what can you do?"


    Li Zheng really deserves to be a spoiled wife crazy devil. He really has nothing to say to ah Liu.


    Mo Xiyan looked at them and couldn''t help admiring them. He secretly said that it would be good if his future husband could treat himself like this.


    The dark color at the bottom of her eyes fell into Murong Yu''s eyes. Although he didn''t understand why she was suddenly sad, it didn''t prevent him from caring for her.


    "Are you tired? What''s wrong with your body?"


    "No, I''m ok." Mo Xiyan shook his head and said no, but he felt very comfortable.


    "Nothing, I think it''s probably tired." Li Zheng interrupted immediately. "You didn''t sleep well last night. Now you''re busy for most of the day. You''re not made of iron. How can you hold on?"


    "Yes, hurry back and have a rest." ah Liu naturally followed her husband and wife. She echoed what she was saying.


    Their husband and wife let Mo Xiyan cry out, and then said, "I know, I''ll go back to have a rest right away. Don''t scold me, uncle and aunt."


    "It''s hard today, and it really makes you worry about Xiyan. I''ll host it another day. Please go to the county restaurant for a meal. I hope you''ll be there."


    Murong Yu stood on Mo Xiyan''s side, raised his hand on her shoulder, looked at Li Zheng and his wife and said directly.


    His manner was generous, although his expression was meticulous and smiled a little.


    But in terms of being human, Li Zheng is still very satisfied with them.


    Not to mention the seven day running water banquet when I first arrived in Mojia village.


    This time, Mo Xiyan didn''t seem to think of anything. He thought of it for her.


    With this alone, Li Zheng can ignore his cold attitude and give him a thumbs up and a big shout. He is really worthy of being a person who travels north and South and has a wide range of knowledge. He does things better than ordinary small places.


    "Young master Shang is polite. Xi Yan is my niece, and I should take care of it." Li Zheng said with a smile, "but if you are the host, we will be there. Then you can directly ask you to call us."


    Murong Yu nodded, "well, I''m going to have a rest there. I''ll take Xiyan back to have a rest. Goodbye."


    Li Zheng said goodbye to them and went back to the hospital with ah Liu.


    While they turned around, Mo Xiyan turned around and went in the direction of Mo''s house.


    On this day, they had a good rest. At dinner, grandma sang still came and made it with Mo Xiyan.


    When she heard about last night, she was very worried. She kept celebrating there. Fortunately, Xi Yan was all right.


    Mo Xiyan comforted her and said, "grandma sang, don''t worry. Shen GUI has been sentenced to exile. In the future, I will be peaceful."


    She thought about it. Next, she will vigorously develop her career, and then use her career to fight back to the capital.


    When she arrived in the capital, the first thing she had to do was to take back the jade pendant belonging to the original owner from Mo Jingyuan.


    Next, we should attack the prime minister''s house and let them taste bad luck.


    It just turned out that what she thought was too simple.


    She thought that when Shen GUI''s business was over, she could rest easy.


    But soon, Shen Chong, Shen GUI''s son, got into trouble.


    Although not directly to her, Shen Chongyue''s people are related to her master.


    It was Dr. Yang''s Sister Li Yang''s house. Her sister husband died early, leaving only one daughter to depend on her.


    What Shen Chong wants this time is Yang October, Li Yang''s daughter.


    In fact, when Dazhuang and Shen GUI came to fan the day before yesterday, Shen Chong took another group of people and just robbed the daughter of a family.


    But soon, Shen Chong was tired of playing and threw the robbed girl to his subordinates.


    Coincidentally, when he felt bored and wandered out, Li Yang and his daughter Yang October went to the city of ZhuYue county to buy fancy cloth.


    It turned out that he liked it.


    So he asked Shi Dazhuang to come here again and asked him to give him another batch of people to move Yang October.


    It was nothing. He was used to doing these things, so Shi Dazhuang didn''t think much, so he promised Shen Chong and agreed to do it tomorrow night.


    Of course, before starting, Shi Dazhuang has a habit of sending someone to find out the family''s network.


    As a result of the investigation, he found that Yang October had something to do with Mo Xiyan.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s strength. Shi Dazhuang knows it, so he decides to refuse Shen Chong.


    Shen Chong was very angry about this, but Shi Dazhuang refused. He had no choice but to take him, so he paid for a group of local ruffians and went to Li Yang''s house.


    After learning about it, Shi Dazhuang went directly to Mo Xiyan and told her all about it.


    Don''t pity Yan. As soon as he heard this, he took Murong Yu directly to Lijia village.


    The two of them rode first, but before long, the horse couldn''t move on.


    They decisively dismounted and chose to walk forward.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu are not slow.


    Just different from Murong Yu, Mo Xi Yan''s speed is pure running out on his own feet without any skills.


    So after only running for less than half an hour, her speed began to slow down gradually.


    If she hadn''t nourished her muscles with wood gas while running, maybe she couldn''t run for half an hour.


    Murong Yu soon found this situation. He first deliberately slowed down his speed, and then mentioned the lightness skill intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Lightness skill?" Mo Xiyan became interested.


    "Yes, everyone who practices martial arts knows how to cherish Yan. Haven''t you heard of it?" Murong Yu was surprised. If you don''t even understand this, how can you cherish Yan so well?


    "Yes, my master didn''t tell me that." Mo Xiyan thought for a moment and then said, "can everyone practice this lightness skill? Can I?"

 Chapter 205

    What Murong Yu wants to hear is mo Xiyan''s words.


    As for why she won''t, it''s just a casual question.


    So after Mo Xiyan said this, he immediately threw away the previous problem.


    "Of course. Next, I''ll tell you the mental method of lightness skill. You can practice your luck according to the method I said."


    "Great, thank you." Mo Xiyan was overjoyed and looked at Murong Yu with gratitude.


    Murong Yu gently shook his head and said ''you''re welcome'', then he told Mo Xiyan the mental skill.


    Mo Xiyan was really smart. After Murong Yu finished, she took a shorthand of this mental skill.


    Then in the process of running, she tried to use her own wood Qi instead of internal force, and injected the wood Qi into her legs with the method Murong Yu told her.


    Mo Xiyan found this method feasible.


    So, even if she doesn''t have internal power, it''s OK.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even if someone doubts in the future, she seems to be able to push these onto her internal power?


    So no one should doubt that she has powers?


    However, Mo Xiyan thought that she could use wood Qi directly, perhaps because the power Bensheng may be higher than internal power.


    After all, internal force is only produced in the body, which comes from the human body''s own efforts.


    But the power was foreign. She got the wooden power after being exposed to the poisonous light in the future.


    You know, she had seen many Wulin experts before her death, but if these people didn''t have powers, they would still be a dish in front of zombies, and their ability to resist was almost zero.


    The powers are different. Because of their abilities, they have become the main force and the highest point of power in the future.


    Of course, the greatest advantage of power is that Mo Xiyan always thinks that it is to improve physical quality, including physical fitness and physical function.


    These advantages are not comparable.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan soon mastered what Murong taught, and his view of men changed again.


    This man is really a good man and observes carefully enough. If she makes some progress with him in the future, maybe she can get the love between ruli Zheng and ah Liu?


    Mo Xiyan thought of a question, but soon she was in her heart and gave a positive answer to the question mark.


    Besides, if a man really can''t be relied on, he should say something different from ordinary people.


    Needless to say, it''s possible to kill her directly.


    Because Murong Yu is a general, it is his duty to protect the country, and her abnormality is really likely to be regarded as a monster in this era.


    The demon usually destroys heaven and earth, and is extremely evil.


    Therefore, she felt that Murong Yu might kill her.


    Let alone teach her lightness skills now.


    "Xi Yan has made rapid progress. You are really a genius in martial arts. Over time, you will surpass me." Murong Yu praised Mo Xi Yan without stinginess.


    Although Mo Xi Yan''s speed, compared with ordinary people, the word genius underestimates her ability.


    Because even he himself had to learn this lightness skill for two days before he could fully master it, not to mention that when there was no internal power, this mental skill was just a pile of broken paper for him.


    In this way, Mo Xiyan can''t see that she has no internal power.


    Because both the speed of her running and the coordination of her body are similar to him, but she is not proficient enough.


    "That''s what you taught." Mo Xiyan was more relaxed when he heard Murong Yu say so.


    It can even be called a little blatant.


    "When you become more proficient and turn this mental method into a physical instinct, you will really be a teacher."


    Murong Yu ignored all her small moves, but continued to give her affirmation.


    But although he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean he''s not curious.


    So he said, after a little thought, he said, "in fact, there are many capable people in the world. They have all kinds of strange abilities."


    Don''t cherish Yan. His body is a little tight for a moment, and his heart beats like a drum waiting for a man''s following.


    At this moment, she had to admit that she was afraid of men asking her about powers.


    "I have seen a man with yellow hair and blue eyes in the western regions before. He not only looks strange, but the most surprising thing is that he has the ability to command snakes."


    "Snake driver?" Mo Xiyan subconsciously thought of her sister who fought side by side with her when she was not alive. Her power is to drive snakes.


    "How can I cherish Yan?" Murong Yu pretended to be surprised and looked at Mo Xi Yan, but the bottom of his eyes slipped a dark awn.


    Because he had investigated Mo Xiyan''s life, she was Miss Jiao in the prime minister''s house. She had not left the prime minister''s house before he met her.


    In other words, don''t cherish Yan. She should be a timid and timid young lady, not this spirited and elated little woman in front of her.


    If she is really Mo Xiyan herself.


    Then he''s curious.


    In these ten years, I don''t know what she has experienced, or when she can confess to herself. It''s her own secret.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan really instinctively wants to lie after listening to men''s questions.


    She just thought about it. Maybe she could use this and try this man again.


    Under such an idea, she paused for a moment and then went straight, "I did see it, but it was a long time ago."


    Murong Yu was very happy because Mo Xi Yan could say that on behalf of her beginning to accept him.


    Well, if not accepted, he must have been regarded as a friend.


    It''s much easier to develop from friends.


    So he wisely didn''t mention it again, but timely changed the topic.


    "The snake driver was the enemy''s military division. He used snakes to besiege my troops. At first, I didn''t find that those snakes were artificially controlled, so our army was passive for a period of time."


    Murong Yu mentioned what he was best at, and his words began to talk. Mo Xiyan never had a dazzling look on his face.


    "Because there are too many snakes and too often, I suspect that someone in the dark can control these snakes, so I sneaked into the enemy''s account behind everyone in the army. Maybe I was lucky. I found the snake driver in the enemy."


    "The so-called catch the thief and catch the king first, I immediately decided to kill him. Of course, I also succeeded, which made our army win a battle. However, more than 300 soldiers died under the poisonous snake. This number bothered me for a long time."

 Chapter 206

    "I think you''re really powerful. It''s a great achievement for you to kill the snake driver of the other party under such a quiet situation."


    Mo Xi Yan slightly tilted his head, smiled at him, and then continued, "with the respect of the Lord, you put the life and death of the soldiers in the primary position, and put your life and death outside your belly. I finally understand why your team will be invincible."


    "It''s not invincible, but our luck is usually good, so we have such an illusion." Murong Yu is very modest when talking about his major.


    But Mo Xiyan still felt a trace of imperceptible pride in his self modesty.


    When you think about it, all the soldiers brought by Murong Royal are extremely powerful, brave and good at fighting. One can defeat ten. They never say anything to Murong Royal general. Even everyone worships their general incomparably.


    He is also known as the first God of war of the great Xia Dynasty. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also one man is in charge of the pass on the battlefield, and ten thousand men are invincible. He has the potential to defeat one enemy, but also his excellent wisdom and rapid response ability.


    Therefore, with the cohesion of their team and the leadership of the general, it seems unreasonable if Murong Yu and his team can''t win the war.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan suddenly thought that this seemed to be the first time to hear Murong Yu mention something before.


    If the time, place and timing were not right, Mo Xi Yan would really catch him and talk for three days and nights.


    At present, she can''t have a good chat with him, but when it''s over, she will have a good chat with him.


    But she is very satisfied with him now. If he knows his secret in the future, will he have a view on her again?


    In the final analysis, Mo Xiyan has no confidence in the feudal ideas of people in this era, and also has no confidence in the feelings between himself and Murong Yu.


    Because this guy hasn''t said anything to her since last time, love.


    It''s like everything before is just a dream.


    If there were not those two jade pendants lying in her space, she would really feel that everything was false and had not thought about it.


    Of course, hesitation is not Mo Xiyan''s style. Since she has questions in her heart, she must ask clearly.


    Thinking of this, she looked up ahead and found that there seemed to be some distance from the Lijia village.


    She felt so. Now she asked, we should be able to finish talking about this topic before arriving at Lijia village.


    Anyway, although they were chatting, the speed on their feet did not weaken.


    Running is also boring. Why not gossip?


    Well, the more you think about it, the more reasonable you feel. Don''t cherish Yan. After taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth.


    "Murong Yu, are you afraid of these capable people? Do you think they are demons?"


    "No."


    Murong Yu shook his head without hesitation and said, "everyone is born in this world, has his own destiny, responsibility and ability."


    Speaking of this, he chuckled, "this is all given by God. As a passive party, people have no choice but to accept it. I think as long as they don''t do evil, there''s nothing to mind."


    Murong Yu felt Mo Xiyan''s tension and the one buried deep in her heart, which was horizontal between them.


    He had already seen that ridge and wanted to smash it directly with a hammer.


    Just suffer from Mo Xi Yan hiding the ridge too well and too deep, so let him find no way.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Mo Xiyan is still guarding against him in his heart and doesn''t completely trust him.


    In fact, he really wanted to tell Mo Xiyan that even if her ability was high and strange, he wouldn''t have any bad ideas.


    In fact, he will be proud of her. After all, the woman he sees is so excellent that it is difficult for the world to find a woman as powerful as the second.


    Now, because of a set of internal mental skills and the past he said, let her take the initiative to raise this question.


    He knows that this is a very good phenomenon, which shows that Mo Xiyan has begun to slowly open up to him.


    If he had known that she was so easy to buy off, he would have done so long ago, wouldn''t he?


    "Do you really think so?" Mo Xiyan was surprised that it was also the product of the world. How could Murong Yu''s idea be so different from others?


    Murong picked his eyebrows and said, "how can you cherish your face?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I''m a little surprised." Mo Xiyan was really more and more comfortable when she heard him say this, but her curiosity grew strong while her doubts gradually disappeared.


    "Surprised what?" Murong Yu chuckled.


    "I''m surprised. Haven''t you really been born and used these people''s abilities to dominate and achieve a career?"


    "Of course not." Murong Yu chuckled again and said with a very serious attitude, "because what I''m doing now is just to protect my life, and I''m not interested in the so-called hegemony."


    Murong Yu knew that Mo Xi Yan''s question was for himself.


    She may not believe it when she says it. In fact, he really won''t have some thoughts for her.


    And she saved his life. Just for this saving grace, he would not do anything to hurt her.


    What''s more, he was attracted to her from the first time he saw her, and then he turned her into his daily life.


    That''s why he went to investigate her and put everything aside and lived in her home.


    If he can choose, Murong Yu is willing to stay in Mojia village and live a peaceful life with Mo Xiyan, which makes him addicted.


    "Are you a prince or a god of war holding a heavy army? Are you not interested in that position?"


    His words surprised Mo Xiyan again. She couldn''t help asking him again.


    "How does Xi Yan think everyone wants to sit there?" Murong Yu asked her.


    "Isn''t it?" don''t cherish Yan''s doubts.


    You know, whether it''s TV dramas and movies before crossing, novels and comics, or what you''ve heard and heard after crossing, you haven''t seen a man like Murong Yu.


    How could this not surprise her?


    "At least I''m not." Murong Yu sighed lightly. "It''s the tragedy after the struggle that I''m not interested in that position."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "besides, does Xi Yan really think that position is easy to sit? Under that bright and luxurious appearance, there are countless poisonous snakes hidden. They look at you and delay you. They will kill you as soon as they have a chance."

 Chapter 207

    "Is it so terrible?"


    Mo Xiyan felt that he must have watched a fake TV play before.


    Otherwise, how could it feel that the emperors in the play didn''t do anything except scold their sisters and the officials under their hands?


    Look particularly relaxed and happy?


    "Really terrible." Murong Yu gave a positive promise.


    "Since it''s so terrible, isn''t it more necessary if you can really find a capable person?"


    After he answered, Mo Xiyan turned the question back again.


    In fact, Murong Yu can understand why Mo Xi Yan has such serious doubts.


    Because when he first saw Mo Xiyan''s special, he really wanted to bring him into the army and then apply it to the battlefield.


    However, such ideas come fast and go faster.


    He didn''t want Mo Xiyan''s special to be exposed to the eyes of the world and let her receive everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, he could also guess what the emperor would do when he knew that there were people like Mo Xiyan.


    That''s why he threw the idea directly out of his head in a very short time.


    Murong Yu stopped unconsciously because he thought too much.


    When he found that the trees around him had not retreated and returned to his mind, he raised his eyes and looked up at Mo Xiyan with a joking look.


    Under the silvery moonlight, Mo Xiyan, who was half hidden in the dark, looked unreal.


    It was like a natural luminous body that attracted his eyes.


    At the same time, Murong Yu found that under Mo Xiyan''s seemingly calm and indifferent eyes, he was also stained with blood and killing. Such eyes were like a wolf in the forest. It seemed that he would attack him in the next second.


    Such Mo Xiyan didn''t make him feel any terror. On the contrary, Murong Yu thought she was more beautiful and obsessed with him.


    Looking at such a charming her, Murong Yu''s eyes were a little gentle.


    Such eyes made Mo Xiyan''s chest shake violently, and her heart began to beat violently and irregularly, which also made her heart palpitate.


    Just as she gradually sank under Murong Yu''s deep eyes, his magnetic voice sounded again.


    "Xi Yan, I know if you have a secret to tell me. I also know you are one of the pagans, but don''t worry. Even if people all over the world oppose you, I have enough confidence to keep you."


    At this point, he paused and then added again, "these words will always be effective when I am alive. If there is a problem, you can talk to me about compensation. No matter what it is, I will promise you."


    Murong Yu believes that Mo Xiyan is a strong woman. She can understand her mood of fighting for Da Xia and his heart of protecting Da Xia''s people.


    He didn''t want to deceive her and make up a particularly beautiful dream for her.


    At the same time, he doesn''t want to think about the future. His thoughts and thoughts now only lie in the present.


    Murong Yu''s words, with a trace of persistence, also with his worry.


    Mo Xiyan can understand and understand better.


    But she wants him to understand that she doesn''t need his protection.


    Even if the two of them will be together, she can''t be his burden.


    Thinking of this, don''t cherish Yan Tu''s smile, "why do you protect me? Just because I''m your Savior?"


    She walked closer to Murong Yu and looked at him askew, "but you have helped me a lot and taught me that set of mental skills. I think these are enough."


    "Xi Yan thinks my value is just like that?" Murong Yu''s face darkened when he heard the speech. He really didn''t think that Mo Xi Yan would say so.


    According to her words, he and she have settled the account and will no longer owe each other.


    In other words, it draws the line between the two.


    This made him uncomfortable and made him feel very cheap.


    "Do something for you and teach you a set of mental skills. It will be enough for you to save your life?"


    "Well, yes." Mo Xiyan didn''t seem to see Murong Yuyin''s sunken face, and directly used a slightly relaxed language, "Oh, I remember, I should add your protection."


    As soon as her voice fell, Murong Yu''s face became even darker.


    His expression instantly pleased Mo Xiyan. Her conscience found that she would no longer tease him.


    So she looked at Murong Yu, then smiled and said, "well, I tease you. Our general is naturally priceless. Is this always OK?"


    Then she pointed to the Lijia village not far away and continued, "let''s stop talking. It''s getting late. We''d better hurry. I don''t know what happened to Li and Yang."


    "HMM." Mo Xiyan''s attitude let Murong yu feel relieved. At the same time, she also vaguely felt that she seemed to have opened the door of her heart to herself.


    If it goes on like this, it will not be so far away from him to take her and live in her heart.


    Then they kept silent and didn''t talk to each other.


    Under their fast running, they soon reached Lijia village.


    It looks much poorer than Mojia village. Because it was late when they came, they couldn''t find anyone to show the way, so they decided to look for a house with lights on at this time.


    You know, in this era, everyone is a good baby who goes to bed early and gets up early. In such a month, there is no one who hasn''t slept yet.


    Unless something happens, if you guessed right, Li Yang''s home should be the only light in the village.


    However, after half the search, Mo Xiyan smelled a very heavy bloody smell.


    No, something''s wrong! Mo Xi Yan was shocked and ran towards the source of the bloody smell.


    Murong Yuwei was stunned and ran up to her quickly.


    However, he didn''t run for a few steps. He also smelled the bloody smell. At the same time, he also understood the reason why Mo Xiyan ran suddenly.


    He quickened his pace to keep up with Mo Xiyan. He scolded in his heart. Shen Chong was as confident as his father. He dared to commit such a brazen attack. He must not forgive him this time.


    Mo Xiyan was also angry. He scolded while running, "this man surnamed Shen is a scum. Such a man can''t be tolerated. Leaving him in the world is a waste of food."


    Murong Yu liked Mo Xiyan and agreed with what she said.


    "What Xi Yan said is that it will not be spared this time."


    After that, they accelerated their speed and followed the direction of the bloody smell, so they caught up with each other.


    They will arrive soon.


    To their surprise, Shen Chong and his party are still there?


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan also felt that there were bursts of rough breathing outside the wall of Li Yang''s house.


    This shows that her neighbor next door was also disturbed, but they woke up and came to watch, but they didn''t stop Shen Chong.


    However, they are just ordinary people. How dare they really face up to powerful people?


    Such a thought smoothed my heart, but when I saw the woman lying in the yard, don''t cherish Yan hurriedly ran over.


    It''s a pity that this woman is dead. Don''t pity Yan. At this time, a sense of killing has sprung up in his heart. Damn it, Shen Chong, you really deserve it.


    "Help!"


    Right here, a girl''s cry for help came from the room

 Chapter 208

    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu subconsciously looked at each other and saw the flame of anger from each other''s eyes.


    "Go and see the woman. I''ll deal with the people in the house."


    Murong Yu began to assign work because of his occupation, and didn''t give Mo Xiyan any chance to refuse, because he ran to the door as fast as he could.


    Mo Xiyan is right to think about it. Among them, his martial arts are better than hers, and she just knows medical skills. Such distribution is really the best.


    She walked quickly to the woman who fell in the yard, squatted to her side, then took her hand, but almost the next moment, she released her hand and put her palm on the woman''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we''re here and will save your daughter. Go at ease."


    When she finished speaking, her voice was low, with a heavy nasal sound, and her eyes turned red.


    But when she raised her hand, the woman still looked at the door with her eyes open.


    It seems that she is still worried.


    Think about it, she is a stranger to Li Yang. Today, I met her for the first time under such circumstances.


    She is willing to believe that she is really a ghost.


    Mo Xi Yan lowered his eyes, frowned slightly and said secretly, what should he do? She really couldn''t bear to let her support so strongly.


    Wait, according to Shi Dazhuang, there are only Li Yang and her daughter Yang October.


    In other words, this woman is Li Yang, the sister of her master, Doctor Yang.


    In all, she should call little aunt.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan put his hand on Li Yang''s eyes again, and then whispered, "aunt, my master is your brother Yang Ziyu. You can rest assured that I will help you save your daughter. If you are tired, have a good rest."


    This time she clearly felt the eyes under her palm move slightly.


    It seems that I understand her and am thinking.


    "When my sister is safe, I''ll take you to see the master. Then I''ll let the master come and cure your injury. You''re his sister. You should know that my master''s medical skill is the best in the world. It must be all right if he can save your injury. Then... Aunt, rest in peace."


    When Mo Xiyan said this, he obviously felt that under the palm of his hand, Li Yang''s eyelids moved again, without a little gap.


    She closed it. Her heart trembled fiercely, and then slowly raised her hand. Sure enough, she saw the tightly closed eyes.


    Li Yang, she passed by.


    "Sorry, we know too late and let you suffer, but I can swear to you that we will let the perpetrator get the punishment he should have, and send your daughter to the master as agreed, so that she can spend the rest of her life safely."


    Mo Xiyan said finally that his voice had choked. If only they could come earlier.


    If someone who knows medical skills is around when an accident occurs, and then treated in time, maybe she can be saved.


    Even if the doctors in the world can''t cure her, she can use her powers to pull her back from death.


    But now Li Yangliu, although she still has a breath.


    But she lost too much blood, and her body didn''t even have a basic temperature. It was as cold as a corpse.


    In fact, she was only short of that breath. Mo Xiyan thought that the reason why she still kept that breath should be supported by her own obsession.


    If she wants to save, she won''t talk unless her power reaches level 10.


    That''s why she gave up from the beginning.


    But now that she really saw Li Yang''s passing, she felt really uncomfortable.


    Although she doesn''t know her, she is the master''s sister, which can be regarded as her relatives.


    I don''t know how to tell the master about it.


    They are still late, but it''s really too late now.


    This Li Yang family is really hopeless.


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and looked up at the door. There were bursts of sounds of force and the voice of a woman crying.


    The crying woman should be Yang October, Li Yang''s daughter.


    The person in the room should be her daughter Yang October.


    Li Yang''s Mo Xiyan has not been saved. She must be saved in October because she promised her.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xi Yan didn''t hesitate and got up and ran towards the door.


    "Beast!"


    Before entering the door, Mo Xiyan heard Murong Yu''s roar, followed by a bang.


    Can''t the west General of Tangtang town even deal with a few minions and a rich second generation who eat and die?


    If so, isn''t the northwest frontier of laoshizi going to be dangerous?


    Mo Xiyan quickly opened the door and broke in.


    As a result, she didn''t see the picture of Murong Yu being blasted in her imagination. Piansheng saw real-life statues.


    None of the people inside died, but they were fixed in place one by one in a very strange posture.


    But these people had no rope and were not tied.


    Is this the legendary acupoint technique?


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu standing behind these people in surprise, then crossed these people, walked to his side, pointed to Shen Chong with interest, and asked, "Murong Yu, will you still point points?"


    "If you are interested, I''ll teach you later." Murong Yu also said Mo Xiyan''s idea directly.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t forget then." Mo Xi Yan slightly hooked up the lower lip corner, then looked at the woman lying on the bed with empty eyes, and couldn''t help walking quickly.


    She sat directly on the couch, grabbed the girl''s hand and picked it up carefully.


    "How is it?" Murong Yu followed her and walked over together.


    "Only suffered a little skin trauma." Mo Xiyan had put down the girl''s hand when he said these words, "Murong Yu, turn around first and I''ll deal with her clothes for her."


    Murong Yu nodded, "wait, I''ll take these animals out, and you move again."


    "Well, you are considerate." don''t cherish Yan''s true shame at this point.


    She only thought of making Murong Yu turn around, but she forgot Shen Chong''s group. It''s really stupid, isn''t it.


    If Murong Yu didn''t think of it, didn''t he show them a sea sky feast for free?


    Murong Yu moved quickly. He grabbed those people and threw them outside the house.


    Only three or four minutes later, there were only Mo Xiyan and Yang October left in the room.


    After Murong Yu closed the door, Mo Xiyan got up, took his clothes casually from the wardrobe, put them on the couch, and then began to change them for Yang October.


    Unexpectedly, Yang October, who had not responded all the time, grabbed her wrist fiercely when she untied her buttons

 Chapter 209

    "No, don''t touch me, help!"


    The girl was like a reflection, protecting her chest with one hand and pushing Mo Xiyan''s hand out with one hand, and yelling loudly at the same time.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yang October. I''m your uncle''s Apprentice. I''m here to save you."


    Mo Xiyan quickly grabbed her wrist with his backhand, put a wisp of wood gas into her body, and comforted in a soft voice, "don''t worry, the bad guys have been beaten away, and you are safe now."


    Yang October''s action was slightly stung by her words. She raised her head mechanically and slowly, looked at Mo Xiyan, and silently questioned her.


    "Really, you''re really safe now. I''ll take you to the master''s house later."


    Mo Xiyan said, stepped aside, pointed to the empty room and said again, "don''t believe you can see, is there anyone else here besides me?"


    Yang October looked up and found that there were no hands in the room. His hands fell powerlessly on the couch, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing that she finally calmed down, Mo Xiyan was relieved and continued to change her clothes.


    Fortunately, she was smart this time and directly reported to her family, otherwise she would continue to waste more saliva with Yang October.


    Thinking like this, she tore open Yang October''s skirt, and then instantly widened her eyes.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Mo Xi Yan was angry. She thought she would be fine, but looking at the staggered wounds on her chest, she knew that Yang October had been hurt.


    None of her upper body is good. There are scars on almost every inch of her skin, and if she is right, it should be a horse whip.


    Because only the wound from the whip can be so thin.


    Moreover, the material of the whip is relatively soft, so the wound is shallower than the ordinary whip.


    It''s just that Shen Chong is really cruel.


    Why do you say that?


    Because these are not the most serious injuries to Yang''s upper body.


    But most of her abundance was destroyed, just like modern tumor resection, which looks very penetrating.


    "These damn animals are in vain!"


    Don''t cherish Yan Hong''s eyes and bite her teeth. When she treated Yang October''s wound, her hands trembled.


    In her death, she had seen people eat people and fight, but even in her death, she had never seen such a means of torture.


    In this way, Shen Chong is ten thousand times more hateful than these people.


    He also said that Shen Chong usually has the same top name as Na Moqiu.


    Now it seems that Mo Qiu is kind compared with him.


    Sure enough, talents are the most terrible in this world


    "Yang October, you really suffer."


    Mo Xiyan forced himself to take back his tears, bit his teeth and treated the wound for her.


    Just when I was going to change her clothes, I suddenly remembered that if I didn''t wipe it clean, I would be infected.


    And if you don''t get down now, it may be late when you get back to Mojia village.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan quickly got up and opened the door.


    Murong Yuzheng stood in the yard, staring at those people with deep eyes. The momentum from the whole body made them curl up together and shake like a quail.


    When he heard that the door was opened, he subconsciously turned to the door and looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    When she saw him, she said directly, "Murong Yu, can you go and burn some hot water?"


    Murong Yu nodded and walked towards the kitchen.


    In fact, when he left the room, he guessed that Mo Xiyan might use water, so he burned it before Mo Xiyan spoke.


    Now it''s just in use.


    So he took only one minute to bring the water. When Mo Xiyan heard the knock on the door and opened the door, he was greatly shocked.


    "Murong Yu, you''re fast."


    "It was burned before. It''s warm water to use directly." Murong Yu handed the basin to Mo Xiyan and said at the same time.


    "OK, thanks." Mo Xiyan took the basin and quickly turned back to the house.


    Murong Yu pulled up the door for her, and then returned to the courtyard again.


    Then he walked quickly to a man, raised his hand and slapped him. At the same time, he said angrily, "who made you move? I didn''t hear what I said just now?"


    The man was knocked over on the ground, and a pool of yellow water flowed out instantaneously, stinking.


    His body trembled violently because of fear, but he was afraid of Murong Yu and was afraid to move.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t see the situation in the courtyard. If he saw it, he would praise Murong Yu countless times.


    Because all these men should die.


    She flushed her eyes again while cleaning Yang October with clean water.


    "Yang October, I know you want to die."


    Don''t cherish Yan. It''s not difficult to understand why Yang''s meeting in October is like ashes, and he is bent on dying.


    Just to die for those men, she doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    So she used words to stimulate her.


    "It''s easy to want to die, but it''s not easy to want to live. Your mother only wants to protect your life at the cost of her life. Do you really want to fail your mother because of those men?"


    At the mention of the dead Li Yang, Yang October''s hands trembled slightly.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s joy, and then he said in a deep voice, "you know, you''re dead, and no one can avenge your mother?"


    "I, my mother, mother, really, really..."


    Hearing this, Yang October turned his head slowly and mechanically, looked at Mo Xiyan and said hard.


    "Yes, those people killed your mother when she died."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, then clenched her hand and continued, "Yang October, you have to be strong. The men who hurt you are still there. If you die first, you will get them cheap. Remember, you have to avenge yourself."


    "Mother, mother..." Yang Shiyue didn''t seem to be listening to Mo Xiyan. She closed her eyes in pain and kept calling Li Yang.


    Mo Xiyan was so upset by her.


    "Sorry, I probably shouldn''t excite you like this..."


    "No, you, you are right, I, I want to live."


    Yang Shiyue interrupted her, opened his eyes again and looked at Mo Xiyan, "you can let me live, can''t you?"


    "Yes, I can save you." Mo Xiyan nodded definitely.


    Although her injuries look serious, the good thing is that they are all trauma and don''t hurt the five internal organs, so according to her current power level, it''s easy to save them.


    "Well, that''s good. Please, please save me." Yang October pulled Mo Xiyan''s hand hard and tried his best to lift his head. His voice choked, "I want to live, I want to live!"

 Chapter 210

    "Well, as long as you want to live, I''ll let you live."


    Mo Xiyan took out a set of acupuncture tools from the space, sealed several injured parts of Yang October, and stopped the blood first.


    But just after the injection, Yang Shiyue was too weak and cried out in pain.


    Mo Xiyan immediately made a decision to use wood Qi, so that Yang October went into a coma directly.


    "Sorry, it''ll be ready soon."


    After she said sorry to Yang October, she began to apply needles to her.


    Mo Xiyan put a silver needle on every seriously injured place. Unexpectedly, when she finished, she found that Yang Shiyue had become a "needle man".


    Under each silver needle, there is a skin full of congestion.


    It can be imagined what kind of damage Yang Shiyue suffered.


    Fortunately, these injuries can be cured with power.


    It''s just a wound in her heart, which may last a lifetime.


    "If only there were a psychotherapist in the world."


    In this way, Yang October can come out of such a dark memory as soon as possible.


    Become a mentally healthy girl again.


    Pity, pity.


    It seems that after taking her back to Mojia village, she must have a good talk with the master and how to follow up everything about this matter.


    Because now that he has been saved, he can''t give up halfway. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and Shen Chong''s beasts?


    Just when she was going to follow those silver needles to inject wood Qi into Yang October, a dark shadow suddenly swam from her side.


    "What''s that?"


    Mo Xi Yan picked her eyebrows and looked at the moving things. Under the guidance of curiosity, she stretched out her hand to get it.


    Unexpectedly, before her hand touched it, the thing directly came out of the quilt and jumped towards her.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiyan''s reaction was fast enough. When he saw that thing rushing towards her, he quickly dodged and avoided it.


    Because of her avoidance, the dark shadow directly fell heavily to the ground, and then swam towards Mo Xiyan again after a violent and strange twist.


    "It''s a snake?" Mo Xiyan didn''t like this smooth, slender creature.


    So when she saw it, she immediately made a decision, picked up the scissors at the head of the bed and stabbed it directly at the poisonous snake.


    Her technique was very accurate. With one hit, the snake was instantly fixed on the mud. Most of her body tightly wrapped around the scissors. She didn''t seem to admit defeat. She planned to struggle with the scissors and launch a new round of attack.


    However, Mo Xiyan had confidence in his attack, so he didn''t take care of the little snake again.


    She returned to Yang Shiyue''s side again and began to inject her own wood Qi into her body to heal Yang Shiyue with her powers.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Shiyue fell into a deep sleep. Mo Xiyan finally checked her body, put on her clothes, and then left the room and went to the hospital.


    As soon as Murong Yu saw her coming out, he immediately came forward and asked, "is that girl okay?"


    "Life is saved." Mo Xiyan nodded, and then directly swept his cold vision to the people squatting in the yard, "who is Shen Chong, stand up by yourself!"


    These people killed Li Yang''s family and made Yang October no longer a mother. These people broke people''s lives just for a greedy word, causing a shadow that others can''t erase all their lives.


    These people are in vain.


    After listening to Mo Xiyan''s words, a young man in blue squatting next to the crowd suddenly stood up and pointed to the man who had peed all over the place nearest Murong Yu.


    "He is Shen Chong. We all obey his orders. We are really innocent. Please let us live."


    The young man winked at Mo Xiyan as he said, as if he intended to use this method to beg them to spare him from dying.


    But neither Murong Yu nor Mo Xiyan paid attention to this man.


    Instead, he paid attention to Shen Chong, who was identified by the youth.


    Murong Yu''s face was cold. He grabbed Shen Chong''s skirt directly, grabbed him out of the team and fell directly to the ground.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked Shen Chong''s chest and armpit. Shen Chong immediately shouted.


    "Please forgive me, great Xia. I''m Shen Chong. I''m the son of the richest man in the county. I can give you any money you want, as long as you can let go..."


    "Shut up." Mo Xiyan came forward and slapped Shen Chong fiercely. At the same time, he raised his foot and stepped on his chest. "How many stinky money are great? I really think I''m short of your two silver?"


    She stepped on it with enough strength. It was so painful that there was no other sound except humming.


    Seeing this, Mo Xi Yan smiled coldly and squatted down, "do you know who I am?"


    Shen Chong looked up at Mo Xi Yan and blinked a few times, "I, I don''t know."


    "Oh, yes, you don''t know. It''s my thoughtlessness." Mo Xiyan smiled and looked at Shen Chong from a commanding position, saying with condensation, "I''m sure you don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll say a name, you must know."


    After seeing that Shen Chong''s expression had changed again, she continued, "you should still remember that you cherish your family in Jiangnan? If you can''t remember, Miss Ben will give you some tips?"


    Hearing this, Shen Chong''s expression has changed from confusion to panic.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and regretted constantly in his heart.


    Damn it, I knew that Li Yang''s backstage was Xi''s family. It was these two great Xia. No matter how beautiful she was, he wouldn''t touch her finger.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. They knew it and didn''t know what to do before they were willing to let go of themselves.


    I don''t know if they will pay a thousand liang?


    Shen Chong is still thinking about using money to let Mo Xiyan and them let him go.


    I didn''t realize what kind of relationship existed between Xi family and Shen family.


    In fact, he knows it.


    In his early years, when Shen GUI planned to let him take over the Shen family, he had told him carefully before and after.


    But Shen Chong''s heart is not here. All he wants is beauty in his arms and wine in his hand.


    The reason why he accepted those stores was not to reassure Shen GUI, but to take the money in the store for him to consume in the sales nest.


    Seeing Shen Chong''s eyes full of "money", don''t cherish Yan''s uncontrollable anger, rising again.


    "I can forget my family. How can I still occupy other people''s property?"


    Mo Xi Yan slapped Shen Chong in the face as he said, and his hand was heavier than others

 Chapter 211

    "Or do you Shen family all have thick skin and don''t know how to write the four words'' etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame ''?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s anger, scolding and beating.


    Straight hit Shen Chong, his cheeks could be red, and his face was instantly swollen like a cooked headhunter. The pain made his eyes shine with Venus, and he almost lost his breath because of the pain.


    The people kneeling on the side could not bear to look down, lowered their heads one after another, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably again.


    Some timid people peed in their pants like Shen Chong.


    They didn''t expect that this beautiful and smart girl was so cruel when she didn''t do it. She felt stronger than that strong man.


    Mo Xi Yan fan was tired and finally threw Shen Chong away.


    Although he was beaten dizzy, his eyes were still black.


    But he remembered Xi''s family and the first daughter of the prime minister''s house.


    Don''t ask him why he guessed, this girl is mo Xiyan.


    Because she is the only living relative of Xi family.


    But he really couldn''t believe it. His aunt''s letter clearly said that the other party was just a weak girl, who could be pinched as he took it. Even if he was interested, he could sleep directly without taking responsibility.


    But in front of this girl, which seems weak? What does it look like?


    The aunt was afraid that she was not the childcare of the prime minister''s house. She planned to use this plan to take back the property given to them by her aunt?


    "How do you remember?" Mo Xiyan guessed that he knew what he was talking about when he saw Shen Chong''s changing expression.


    So he bowed down again and looked down at him, "I just met your father recently. Unfortunately, he sneaked into my house with some bandits in the middle of the night."


    Then she patted her chest gently and said in a frightened way, "I''m just a weak woman. When did I see such a terrible scene? Fortunately, my cousin was there and took them down."


    "Otherwise, if I am afraid, they will not be sent to see the official, but will be killed by me in self-defense."


    Then she shrugged her shoulders and smiled again, "since your father has two choices, you, um, I also give you a choice. Tell yourself, do you want to die, or do you want to die after entering the Yamen?"


    Is there a choice?


    For a moment, Shen Chong immediately looked at Mo Xiyan with excited eyes and said, "you, what you said is true? I really have a choice?"


    "Naturally, Miss Ben always counts."


    "Then I''ll go to the Yamen." Shen Chong quickly replied, as if he was afraid that Mo Xiyan would regret it. He spoke fast enough to make people doubt life.


    He thought the magistrate of ZhuYue county was an old acquaintance with their family.


    If he went there, nine times out of ten his life would not die.


    Moreover, when he heard that his father was there, he thought Shen GUI had taken refuge in the Yamen.


    So he answered without hesitation and did not pause at all.


    "Oh, have you decided?" Mo Xi Yan straightened up and looked down at him. "Once you make a decision, you don''t have a chance to go back on your word?"


    "I''ve decided." Shen Chong nodded heavily. His face looked very sad, but his heart was a lot relaxed.


    "Well, then I''ll answer you." Mo Xiyan took a panoramic view of his expression and couldn''t help laughing, mentally retarded.


    Because for Murong Yu, even if you enter the yamen, you should die or you have to die. You can''t help it at all.


    This can be seen from Shen GUI''s case.


    However, before sending Shen GUI to the yamen, Mo Xiyan felt that he didn''t need to do another thing.


    Under such an idea, she raised her eyes to Murong Yu, "Murong Yu, can you please carry Shen GUI into the house?"


    Murong Yu was a little stunned, then slipped a dark awn at the bottom of his eyes, and then grabbed Shen Chong''s skirt without hesitation. No matter how he struggled, he directly dragged him into the house.


    Mo Xiyan followed them closely and quickly stepped into the house.


    After entering the house, Mo Xiyan went to Yang October''s side, raised his hand and stuck it on her forehead, then took back all the wood Qi placed in her body, leaned over to her ear and whispered, "Yang October, wake up, your enemy is here."


    "Enemy, enemy?"


    Yang October woke up slowly. When he heard the word "enemy", he immediately opened his eyes, just like a reflection. He forced himself to straighten up and looked at the bedside.


    When she saw Shen Chong''s face, she instinctively showed a frightened expression, and her body shrank to the side because she had the memory of that time.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan buckled Yang October''s arm with a slight force, "don''t be afraid, you are no longer a person, and he will no longer be your nightmare."


    Then she took Yang Shiyue and sat up. At the same time, she pointed to Shen Chong and said, "he hurt you. Now you can pay back a hundred times and a thousand times. You can also directly repay your mother''s Revenge now..."


    After hearing Mo Xiyan''s words, Yang October trembled all over. He didn''t know whether it was because of panic or anger in his heart.


    In short, she just stared at Shen Chong in a gloomy way without saying a word. She was so angry that Shen Chong couldn''t bear to speak again, which broke the strange and oppressive quiet feeling in the room.


    "I can support you for the rest of your life and ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life, as long as you let me go..."


    "Shut up."


    Before Yang October spoke, Shen Chong opened his mouth first and said those who were out of tune. Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help but raise his hand and give Shen Chong a slap again.


    "It''s up to her, not you, to decide. If I quarrel again, I''ll directly let my cousin kill you."


    Shen Chong was beaten by Mo Xiyan. He obediently silenced again, bowed his head and shrunk aside. He dared not speak another word.


    It was Yang October. After witnessing the scene in front of him, his fear slowly disappeared.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan for a moment, and then looked at Shen Chong who looked down and thought. The corners of her mouth didn''t feel that she was raised.


    Shen Chong thought she understood. After all, in his opinion, in this world, there is nothing that money can''t solve. If there is, he will spend more money.


    So the corner of Yang''s mouth raised high in October was what he thought and accepted his charity.


    Just when he began to be elated in his heart, the arc of Yang October''s mouth solidified suddenly.


    She looked so calm and said coldly, "I want you to die. One life is worth one life. It''s natural."


    Yang October''s words also frozen the smile on Shen Chong''s face. He reacted for several seconds before he realized what Yang October said.


    After knowing it, he blew up instantly. He yelled at Yang Shiyue, "you smelly bitch, how dare you Yin Lao Tzu? Believe I have a thousand ways to kill you?"

 Chapter 212

    "And you bitch, what do you think you are, but a dog not wanted by the prime minister!"


    Shen Chong was very angry. After scolding Yang October, he didn''t think it was enough. He turned his head and fired at Mo Xi Yan Kai. "If you want to know the truth, let me go immediately, or I''ll let my little aunt tell the prime minister and delete your name from the genealogy."


    "At that time, you will be worse than this village woman. You can play whatever you want... Ah!"


    Before he finished roaring, Murong Yu kicked him. He was like a kite with a broken line. He stepped back a few steps, then hit the column in the house directly, and then hit the ground heavily. The pain made him cry for his father and mother, which was particularly ugly.


    "Try another quarrel?"


    Murong Yu strode to Shen Chong, stepped on his chest, looked down at him, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Shen Chong was frightened by his eyes and his heart beat violently.


    He really regretted it now. He kept patting himself on the head.


    At the same time, he scolded himself. Why can''t he calm down?


    Now it''s obvious that he has the upper hand. How can he meet these people?


    After scolding, he soon thought, what can he do here now?


    The man with strong force should be mo Xiyan''s cousin, Shang Feng, a businessman walking in the north and south of the river.


    He heard that Shang Feng will be here to see Mo Xiyan and whether there is a suitable shop in ZhuYue county.


    So that means this guy won''t be here long. He''ll leave sooner or later.


    Damn it, I knew he would act later, so I can have fun today, and his father can get Mo Xiyan''s money smoothly.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help calming down completely.


    He felt that this man was here for a short time anyway, so he would wait.


    Wait until the man leaves, and then launch a counterattack.


    Anyway, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    On such a thought, his mind was suddenly clear, and the smile on his face gradually accumulated.


    He even had a thick skin. He smiled at Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, grinned and flattered, "ha ha, sister Mo, my brother was bad just now. I was stimulated by the girl''s words. I didn''t think so much for a moment, so I opened my mouth. Don''t worry."


    "Stimulation?" Mo Xiyan smiled coldly. "What did Miss Yang say to stimulate you like this? Don''t you want to be directly stimulated crazy later?"


    Shen Chong''s expression was stiff, and some could not understand Mo Xiyan''s meaning. He carefully raised his head, looked at her, and asked in a small voice, "what does sister Mo mean? Brother, why don''t I understand?"


    "Sister is also what you can call?" the words fell. Mo Xi Yan didn''t respond to him. Murong Yu rewarded him again, making him more obedient.


    Shen Chong coughed fiercely when he was kicked by Murong Yu. After coughing several times, he passed his breath and apologized immediately.


    "Yes, I''m stupid. I should be called Miss Mo da."


    His mouth said so, it was called a hate in his heart.


    If he can, he really wants to press Murong Yu to death, then press Mo Xiyan on the couch and have a hard in-depth communication, so that she can know what a man is.


    Unfortunately, the current situation is stronger than others. Even if he has great anger in his heart, he can only bear it and suffer it, so he can only keep showing weakness.


    "Miss Mo Da, there are a lot of adults, so don''t worry about a villain like me."


    Then he looked at Yang October and said again, "what, I really caused Miss Yang''s injury. I''m willing to bear her medical expenses. When she gets well, I''ll marry her and make her prosperous all her life..."


    "You are shameless!"


    Before Shen Chong finished, she was interrupted by Mo Xiyan. She looked at him and said angrily, "she has been tossed like this by you. Do you still want to destroy her life? Do you want to offset your sin? How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it." Shen Chong slapped his mouth and looked afraid and lowered his head, "but you have promised to send me to the Yamen before. How can you go back now?"


    Saying that he was not looking at the angle they could not see, the corners of his lips hooked up again.


    The heart kept humming coldly. The bitch had already lost her body. He was willing to ask her to play with her for a few more years, which was also her luck. Otherwise, she would be waiting to be an aunt in her life.


    But if there is no Mo Xi Yan, perhaps waiting for Yang October, there is really only one way to be an aunt.


    So after Shen Chong finished that sentence, although Yang Shiyue was angry and angry, he still shook a little.


    Because she knew that her life was over.


    This man, she wants herself and destroys herself.


    Although the state is really much better than before, the abdominal pain is still faint.


    Thinking about how Shen Chong treated himself before, Yang October can guess that he probably can''t be a mother again in his life.


    And the loss of fertility, in this era, undoubtedly announced a woman''s death penalty.


    Thinking of this, Yang October can''t let Shen Chong go.


    Thinking of this, she quickly raised her eyes to Mo Xiyan, "do you really promise to send him to the Yamen?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiyan nodded. "I didn''t think well before. It should be up to you. You don''t have to care what I said."


    Speaking of her, she glanced at her eyes and then continued, "I can assure you that if you want him to die, he will die and live, and I will never let him feel better."


    Yang October listened to Mo Xiyan''s words, and his worries disappeared instantly.


    She looked at Shen Chong and smiled coldly, "I want him not to die, not to survive."


    "You bitch, how dare you..." Shen Chong felt angry again.


    But before the words were finished, they received the cold eyes of Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    Let him instantly silence, and then embarrassed smile, "I, I just want to say that we should be kind, never use righteousness, and don''t have trouble with money."


    At this point, he raised his hand and continued, "I can swear to God that I will change my mind, stop doing bad things, and make up for Yang October..."


    "Don''t deceive people. Do you think we will listen?" Mo Xiyan interrupted him again. After looking at Shen Chong coldly, he looked at Yang October. "Miss Yang, you can say that. You must have an idea. Tell me?"


    Yang Shiyue raised his hand to cover his chest and stared at Shen Chong angrily. After a long silence, he took a deep breath, "sister, I hope you can, can..."

 Chapter 213

    Before he finished, Yang October''s face turned red. It seemed that he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Mo Xiyan seemed to understand what she wanted to do.


    So he came up to her very clearly and asked her in a small voice, "but do you want him to be humane no longer?"


    Yang October looked at Mo Xiyan in amazement. Surprised that she could guess what she thought in her heart, she couldn''t help but ask, "how do you know?"


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help laughing at her, "do you think it''s hard to guess?"


    She was destroyed like this. How could it be that she didn''t want to go to Shen Chong''s trouble root?


    When Yang Shiyue heard her say this, his expression was a little embarrassed, and then he clenched his lower lip, "you''re right. How can I not guess what I''ve experienced with my present appearance."


    She said, pointing to Shen Chong and instantly blushing her eyes, "I''m going to let him pay for everything he has done. He, he''s not as good as an animal!"


    At last, she roared. At the same time, maybe because she was too excited, she burst out a mouthful of blood from her mouth again. After spitting out, her body fell down soft.


    Mo Xiyan hurried forward and clasped her wrist. After a long time, she let go of her hand.


    Yang October''s pulse is stable. There is nothing bad except that it is slightly weaker than normal.


    The two mouths of blood vomited just now, not only because of the aggravation of the disease, but also vomited the blood stasis in her body, which made the blood in her chest more unobstructed.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    At the same time, she couldn''t help standing up and looking at Murong Yu, "Murong Yu, can you come over?"


    Yang October''s request still needs him to do it.


    No matter what she thinks, she is not suitable for this hand.


    "Why? I need to do it?" Murong Yu asked directly after she came to her.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "HMM."


    Murong Yu knew that she was not surprised. After all, she didn''t deliberately hide before, and her voice didn''t drop by half.


    "OK." Murong Yu readily responded, then turned and walked to Shen Chong, "get up."


    Then, without waiting for Shen Chong to react, he directly grabbed his skirt and dragged him out of the house.


    "No, I don''t want to go!" Shen Chong heard more or less, so he knew why Murong took him away.


    As a man, he is also a man who likes to soak women. How can he bear his troubles?


    So he began to struggle with himself in Murong Yu.


    "You broke the law, you know? I sued the county magistrate at that time to make you feel better!"


    He was dragged out all the way and kept scolding. The closer he was to the door, the whiter his face was.


    However, how can the little rich second generation Shen Chong defeat Murong Yu?


    So even if he struggled, he still couldn''t get rid of Murong Yu''s control.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan turned and sat on the couch, looking at Yang Shiyue gently, "do you feel better?"


    "I''m much better." Yang Shiyue nodded. "Thank you for your help."


    "You and I are our own people. Don''t be so polite." Mo Xiyan smiled and shook his head.


    "No, you deserve this thank you. If I didn''t have anything now, I would pay it with a gift."


    Then she struggled to get up. Mo Xiyan didn''t understand what she was going to do, so he came forward and helped her.


    Unexpectedly, Yang October''s purpose was not to get up, but to kowtow to Mo Xiyan directly.


    "Miss Yang, you''ve passed like this. You say you''re a family..."


    "No, sister, you should accept this gift. Please let me finish it, otherwise I will be uneasy all my life."


    Yang Shiyue interrupted Mo Xiyan''s words and said firmly, "you have the grace to save my life. You should accept my gift in love and reason."


    She said so. What else can Mo Xiyan say?


    Then he had to say nothing and let Yang October kowtow three heads to her.


    "Ah!"


    Coincidentally, when Yang knocked to the third head in October, Shen Chong screamed from the yard.


    After this scream, he howled like a pig.


    Sounds like it really hurts.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s cold smile. Even if it hurts again, it''s what Shen Chong should suffer.


    After scolding, she looked back and saw Yang October''s face full of tears.


    Mo Xiyan came forward and patted Yang October on the back and whispered, "don''t cry. Since things are almost handled, I''ll take you home."


    "Does this fit?"


    Yang October was slightly stunned, and then looked at Mo Xiyan blankly, "I am an unlucky person. My father died in a foreign land because of me in his early years, and my grandparents starved to death in the famine because of me four years ago. Now, my mother also..."


    When she said this, her voice had choked up and she couldn''t help crying.


    Alas, this is also a poor child.


    Mo Xiyan sighed, came forward to hold Yang October in his arms and whispered, "these are not your responsibilities. I believe your grandparents and mother won''t blame you."


    As she spoke, she patted her back, and her voice became more and more gentle. Coupled with the power relationship, she really had a calming effect.


    Yang October''s mood was successfully calmed down by her and stopped crying.


    After feeling that her mood became stable, Mo Xiyan released her a little, and then said again, "I know you don''t give up here, but you can''t live here anymore. Besides, I believe the master won''t rest assured that you live here alone."


    After listening to her words, Yang October was a little silent for a long time, and then said, "I listen to you, sister."


    Then she turned her head and looked at the house full of memories. Her tears broke the bank again. "Even if my sister doesn''t say, I know I can''t live here anymore, and I don''t dare to live here myself."


    "But even if I know it in my heart, I''m still sad. Sister, you may not know that my father died when I was very young. Everything in this family was arranged by me and my mother together. This is my hard work and my root..."


    As she spoke, she began to cry again and couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Mo Xiyan sighed, put his hand on her shoulder again and whispered, "don''t worry, when you settle down, I''ll often take you back here to have a look, okay?"


    Unexpectedly, Yang October, who was crying because she didn''t give up, unexpectedly shook her head, then took a deep breath and said firmly, "no, I want to burn here."

 Chapter 214

    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Yang October with a touch of worry in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Yang Shiyue nodded heavily to show his firmness.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t say anything more when she insisted.


    Just tell her to wait.


    He went to the courtyard and told Murong Yu about it.


    "Now that it has been decided, it will be burned."


    When Murong Yu said this, his cold eyes once fell on those who were unable to move because he had lit the acupoints.


    After hearing his words, the faces of those people showed despair and fear.


    "No, don''t kill me. I swear I won''t do a bad thing from tomorrow. No, from now on."


    "I''m really just cheated by Shen Chong. I''m old and young. Please don''t kill me, please!"


    People kept wailing, which made Mo Xiyan feel her ears hurt, so she threw a look at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu understood and sealed their voices again, so the whole world became quiet and Mo Xiyan felt happy both physically and mentally.


    "You people are better than pigs and dogs. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve done a lot of killing and setting fire on weekdays. Today it''s just one report for another."


    Mo Xiyan''s words were like the cold wind in winter, which made these people choke. At the same time, their hearts were shrouded in deeper fear.


    But now they can''t do anything.


    They may not have thought that the act of accompanying Shen Chong out to have fun as usual has become a suicidal act of sending them home.


    If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t have gone this way.


    After all, it''s just a mystery.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. There is only a dead end waiting for them.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s heads fell down instantaneously, and their faces were as gray as death.


    Murong Yu found dry straw and spread it around the yard. Mo Xiyan went to the house and brought Yang Shiyue out.


    Although these people had lost any lethality, her body still couldn''t help shaking when she saw them.


    Fear has been deeply planted in the depths of her heart and body, which makes Mo Xiyan sigh again. Holding her hand involuntarily increases her strength, so as to give her a little confidence and courage.


    Yang Shiyue was so grateful that he took a look at Mo Xiyan, then took a deep breath, followed her to the gate of the yard, then turned around and took a final look at the yard.


    At this time, Murong Yu had taken some vegetable oil from the kitchen and poured it on the dry straw. After all this, he turned to Mo Xiyan.


    "Miss Yang, I''ll ask you at the end. Are you sure you want to burn it?"


    Mo Xiyan, who received Murong Yu''s eyes, immediately turned to look at Yang October.


    Yang Shiyue didn''t answer her directly. Instead, she wandered around the yard with her eyes stained with sadness and sadness.


    Although there are all her memories here, now the beauty here is stained because of Shen Chong''s evil thieves.


    At the same time, she looked at Li Yang lying on the ground with red eyes.


    She lay there like this. If there was no blood flowing out of the corners of her mouth, she really looked like she usually fell asleep.


    Yang October looked at her and said to her in her heart, mom, I''m leaving. I''ll let these evil thieves compensate you, so your revenge can be regarded as revenge.


    Mother, you can rest assured that I will live well, because my life is given by you. I will live well for you. Even if I live hard and live without dignity, I will live.


    Thinking of this, she slowly closed her eyes and forced her tears back.


    Then, in a firm tone, he nodded heavily, "yes, I''m sure."


    As Yang October''s voice fell, Murong Yu directly lit a fire fold and threw it directly onto the dry rice haystack.


    The dry straw was soon ignited, and the fire quickly flew through the yard through the wind. Within half a column of incense, the whole yard was ignited, and the fire lit up a large area of the sky like day.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Murong threw Shen Chong and others into the burning house one by one, then moved several groups of dry straw and threw them into the house.


    In an instant, a howl came from inside, which was very sad.


    Then Murong Yurong picked up Li Yang, who was lying in the yard, went to Mo Xiyan and said in a deep voice, "go."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, turned around and left with Yang October.


    However, just as they were about to leave, there were bursts of gongs and villagers shouting ''fire, come and put out the fire ~''.


    "Hum, the whole village is awake." Mo Xi Yan Leng snorted.


    "Sister, we go that way. There are few people there." Yang October''s heart is also completely cold. These villagers usually seem to have a good relationship with themselves, but they all hide when something really happened. At this time, they can''t see the end, so they come and have a look.


    Hehe, these people are also in vain.


    After she scolded them in her heart, she led Mo Xiyan them and left Lijia village by the path.


    At the same time, the villagers also hesitated to go to the door of Li Yang''s family yard. They looked at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at their village head.


    "Village head, will the fire be saved or not?"


    The village head looked deeply at the yard and listened to the wailing sound from inside. His heart was like a mirror.


    This voice is not a woman''s voice, but a man''s.


    As for why there were men''s voices, he was not surprised at all, because it was men who came to commit crimes tonight.


    These men deserve to die.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head darkly, "don''t save."


    "But listen, village head. It doesn''t look like a woman''s voice. Do you think it will..."


    "Remember, we don''t hear a man''s voice. All we hear is a woman''s cry."


    The villagers doubted and opened their mouth, but they were interrupted by the village head.


    The villagers were frightened by the village head and nodded hard at the moment.


    The village head nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the others, "and you, keep your mouth tight. You are not allowed to say anything about tonight. Even if the government comes, you are not allowed to say it unless you are not dead."


    As soon as they heard that it had something to do with their lives, they nodded and said they wouldn''t.


    Seeing that everyone seemed to understand the stakes, the village head gave a cold drink again, "we''ll come back tomorrow morning and go back to bed now. Do you hear me?"


    "Listen, I heard." the villagers looked at the burning yard and the village head, nodded their heads and turned away.


    When everyone left, the village head turned to look at the yard again, sighed again, and said in a leisurely voice, "Li Yang, that''s all I can do."


    With that, he gently shook his head, carried his hands on his back, and turned away

 Chapter 215

    Murong Yu followed the path. After leaving Lijia village, they came to the foot of Shan Feng mountain.


    It''s still a long way from Mojia village, but it''s not easy for them to take an injured Yang Shiyue. If they take Li Yang''s body, it''s even more inconvenient.


    So Murong Yu proposed that Li Yang''s land be settled directly.


    This was approved by Mo Xiyan.


    Yang Shiyue shook his head and pointed to the camel mountain road not far away. "My father was buried at the foot of the Camel Mountain. He had a very good relationship with my mother before his death. I hope they can be buried together."


    With that, she looked at Mo Xiyan and them with a little hesitation, and asked with some uncertainty, "can you?"


    Her request is indeed human. Now that there is no coffin, she has treated Li Yang badly. If she finds a place to bury it, it would be really inhumane.


    But there was still some distance between here and there, so Mo Xiyan, who wanted to promise, still looked at Murong Yu.


    "Cousin, what do you think?"


    Murong Yu took Li Yang''s hand and said nothing, but looked at Tuozi mountain.


    Seeing their attitude, Yang October thought they were rejecting themselves.


    So he hurriedly said, "that''s also the only way to Mojia village. I, we were going to go."


    She coughed violently because she said it too quickly.


    the only way which must be passed? After listening, Mo Xiyan couldn''t help sighing that the girl really lied for her parents.


    She knows the mountains here best.


    Although she may not know the name of the mountain, she has come to Mojia village for nearly a year. In addition, she often goes to the mountain to practice.


    I can''t say I know it like the back of my hand, but I can also say I''m very familiar with it.


    If her sense of direction is right, then the direction pointed by Yang October is separated by two mountains from their Mojia village.


    From where they dismounted, it was also very far away.


    Correctly speaking, it''s not smooth at all. Well, it''s the opposite direction.


    "What I said is true." Yang October saw that they still didn''t speak. At that moment, their eyes were red, and they looked more anxious. "I, let''s go there. I beg you."


    "Don''t cry, let''s go." Mo Xiyan saw her so, his heart was soft, and he should come down now.


    Then he looked at Murong Yu, "cousin, you''re going to be tired."


    "No harm." Murong Yu never refuted Mo Xiyan''s decision, so since she should come down, he will implement it.


    As for the consequences of this decision, he will naturally shoulder the burden and will never let Mo Xiyan upset.


    In this case, Mo Xiyan felt a little, but he didn''t know what extent Murong Yuwei had compromised with her.


    If the soldiers led by Murong see such a compromise, they will definitely laugh to death.


    "Thank you, thank you." when Yang October heard this, he couldn''t hold back his tears and cried directly.


    She was really lucky to meet Mo Xiyan and them.


    Especially Murong Yu, who is the most handsome man she has ever seen.


    At that time, when she was desperate to die, he came to her eyes like a God.


    His handsome and rich appearance, coupled with his tall figure, if she had not been destroyed, she would have made a promise.


    However, although she suppressed her thoughts, she began to feel sour after seeing the tacit interaction between Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    At this time, she hated Shen Chong again. If they hadn''t destroyed her, wouldn''t she even dare to speak?


    "Miss Yang, don''t be sad. They have paid the price for their crimes. Don''t hang hatred in your heart. It will make you unhappy."


    Mo Xiyan saw Yang October''s anger and thought she was still hating Shen Chong them, so he patted her on the shoulder and comforted her gently.


    Her tenderness warmed Yang October''s heart. She couldn''t help turning her head, but sank in Mo Xiyan''s gentle smile and gradually became crazy.


    She has to admit that Mo Xiyan is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen and the most capable and gentle woman. Only such a woman can be worthy of a god like man.


    But although she thought so, she was still unhappy.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t go quickly, your body won''t hold up." Mo Xiyan patted Yang Shiyue gently and helped her go forward. At the same time, he continued to put wood Qi into Yang Shiyue''s body.


    "Thank you, sister," Yang Shiyue said softly, almost invisible.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t care. She thinks it''s normal for people to bring some emotion at this time.


    So she just shook her head, "Wufang, let''s go and be careful under your feet."


    After that, she took more care to hold Yang October and go towards Tuozi mountain.


    Murong Yuze, carrying Li Yang, fell behind them and followed them.


    Sure enough, as Mo Xiyan expected, this road was not easy to walk. They walked for most of the day before they reached Tuozi mountain.


    It took less than half an hour to find the tomb of Yang Shiyue''s father.


    This is not so much a tomb as a small earth bag.


    Because it doesn''t even have the most basic tombstone.


    "When my father died, the fortune teller told my mother that only by doing so could my father eliminate his resentment and reincarnate his first child."


    Yang October probably found that Mo Xiyan was surprised and confused, so he directly explained.


    As she spoke, she knelt down on the ground, her eyes red and pulled up the grass on the earth bag.


    "At first, we also came every year, but gradually, our mother''s health was much worse than before, so we wouldn''t come. As long as we put a memorial tablet at home and burn something for our father during the new year''s festival."


    She really didn''t have much strength. After pulling it out a few times, she had completely lost her strength.


    So she looked at Murong Yu awkwardly, "Sir, sir, can you help me?"


    This sentence, just a few words, let Mo Xiyan hear the ambiguous words.


    She quietly looked at Yang October and Murong Yu.


    Finally, from the bottom of Yang October''s eyes, I saw a trace of love.


    It made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    But on second thought, maybe this is also a test for Murong Yu.


    If he can''t resist even one October, isn''t she going to be busy after that?


    Thinking of this, she smiled, "cousin, those who can do more work, you can help Miss Yang."


    Murong Yu gently nodded his head, put down Li Yang''s family, went to the earth bag, killed two in three and five, and gave up the weeds on the top.


    The speed surprised Yang October.


    "Young master, you are so powerful. You can be so fast."


    Then she began to be embarrassed again. "I didn''t think about it well. We need to dig another pit for the joint burial. Now we don''t have tools. Isn''t it a trip in vain?"


    What she said is really true. Ordinary people may really go home after being annoyed by their voice.


    But for Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, this is really a very easy thing to solve.


    "No harm, I have a way." Mo Xiyan smiled and turned into a small wooden tree.


    Murong Yuze stood where she was and watched her leave.


    "Childe, is it true that my sister said there was a way?" when Yang October saw that he was so focused, a trace of resentment floated in his heart and took the shortcut.


    "HMM." because it was about Mo Xiyan, Murong Yucai managed Yang October for the first time.


    This made Yang October happy.


    She looked up at Murong Yu and said again, "but how can we solve the problem of tools?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "is it a branch?"


    But is this branch possible?


    It''s so thin and small that it can''t even make the handle of a shovel. How can you dig a hole?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shaking her head and said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be. How can that thing..."


    Unexpectedly, before her words were finished, Murong Yu affirmed, "the branches in other people''s hands are not good, but those in Yan''s hands will be good."

 Chapter 216

    Although Yang October didn''t believe it, Murong Yudu said so. She would never ask for a boring one again.


    So they sat and waited for Mo Xiyan''s return.


    After a long silence, Yang October could not help it again.


    The reason is that the more she sees it, the more she feels that Murong Yufeng is handsome and comfortable. In fact, it is a good match.


    Of course, now she doesn''t mean she can marry Murong Yu.


    Her idea is to have a dew marriage with him, even if she forgets in the Jianghu in the future.


    Under such an idea, she couldn''t sit still any more.


    She took a deep breath and did some psychological construction for a while. Then she looked up at Murong Yu, "I, I''m Yang October. I don''t know your name?"


    "The one who saved you is Xi Yan, not me." Murong said coldly without turning his head.


    This is a refusal. No matter how stupid Yang October is, he can hear it.


    It''s just that she''s really not reconciled.


    She has been like this. Why can''t God satisfy her last little wish?


    No, I can''t. I remember my mother once said that some things are determined by man.


    Now Eun Kung just doesn''t know me very well. If you can get in touch with her, maybe you will like her. Maybe not?


    After all, although that Mo Xi Yan is also very beautiful, but her temper is like a man. How can she be half gentle?


    At the thought of this, she had an inexplicable self-confidence in her heart. According to the modern language, it was the self-confidence of fans.


    In short, the more she thought, the more she felt that she should have a chance to win here.


    Under such an idea, she began to tease Murong Yu as if she had nothing.


    "Eunuch, I, I want to relieve myself. No, I wonder if you can help me?"


    When Yang October finished this sentence, in order to show that he was also very shy, he directly covered his face with both hands and lowered his head.


    But she waited for a long time without waiting for Murong Yu''s answer.


    It made her wonder.


    Normally, it shouldn''t.


    Even if it''s a refusal, it should be her, shouldn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Yang Shiyue planned to ask again.


    "Eunuch, you... Sister, you''re back!"


    Only in her words did she start, but when she looked up, she was right. I don''t know when to come back, Mo Xi Yan''s dark eyes.


    "Why do you want to pee?"


    Mo Xiyan threw down the branch in his hand, strode to her side, bent down and took her arm to stand up with her.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Yang October screamed with a terrified expression.


    While shouting, her eyes still looked at Murong Yu.


    Mo Xi Yan slightly said innocently, "aren''t you Xiaoxie? I''ll take you."


    Then her eyes rolled, "or do you want my cousin to take you?"


    His mind was suddenly pierced, which made Yang October''s expression embarrassed and changed again and again.


    Although she opened her mouth before, she didn''t say it directly, but thought she had turned a corner.


    Now Mo Xiyan directly pointed out that this was tantamount to stabbing through her last layer of window paper.


    How does this leave her?


    "Sister, I, I don''t mean that." while Yang October spoke, he delivered a look for help to Murong Yu.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu didn''t receive it at all.


    He is now lowering his head, holding the branch brought back by Mo Xiyan, trying to dig another pit next to Yang Shiyue''s father''s grave.


    "So, I misunderstood?" Mo Xiyan shrugged his shoulders and put Yang October down. "Since you don''t want it, I''ll help."


    "Oh, good." Yang October was pulled by her just now, but she felt stuffy in her chest, and her body became a little weak.


    If she had a mirror at hand, just look at it gently to see how bad her face is now.


    Of course, people with a little common sense should know.


    Her current state is normal.


    Before that lively appearance, but all dragged Mo Xi Yan''s blessing.


    But now that she has avenged her kindness, Mo Xiyan naturally doesn''t have to be too kind to her.


    So just in the contact, she injected herself into Yang October''s body and took it all back.


    So Yang October was beaten back before liberation.


    "Oh, yes."


    Mo Xiyan, who had just taken a few steps to Murong Yu, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Yang October again.


    Because of her guilty heart, her heart shook violently. She looked at Mo Xiyan with a slightly flustered expression and stayed where she was.


    "If you still need to pee, you can tell me directly." Yang October''s expression amused Mo Xiyan. She smiled at her in a good mood. "After all, my cousin is a man and doesn''t know much about women. If it''s not a position, isn''t it embarrassing?"


    She said that, blinked her eyes at Yang October, smiled playfully, and turned away without looking back.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. As long as you really have that mind, you can understand it.


    And Mo Xiyan believes that Yang October can understand.


    Yang October did understand, so he felt ashamed to be skinned by Mo Xiyan.


    For a time, she didn''t dare to face Mo Xiyan.


    After all, no matter how to say, Mo Xiyan is also her life-saving benefactor, and what she wants to hook up now is her man.


    Just thinking, the little devil in her heart appeared again.


    The voice in Yang October''s heart made a cold hum. What about the benefactor? Can you have three heads and six arms?


    Everyone is a woman, and Mo Xiyan and en Gong don''t seem to be husband and wife, which proves that she still has a chance.


    Of course, what if they are husband and wife?


    Is it difficult for a wife to manage her husband to raise a woman outside?


    After being rotated by Shen Chong, Yang October''s Three Outlooks have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Let her think it''s very normal to take the initiative to post back to a man.


    Even if they had no relationship afterwards, it didn''t matter, because at least she was his woman.


    Of course, the premise is that this man must be Murong Yu.


    Although she didn''t know his name, it didn''t affect her to make eyes at him.


    Thinking of this, all the guilt in her heart disappeared. At the same time, she raised her head and looked at Murong Yulai again.


    Murong Yuzheng and Mo Xiyan dug a hole with branches.


    They tied three branches together and then planed on the ground with their own strength.


    Although this is a stupid method, it is already the best for now.


    But it''s really hard. Don''t cherish Yan''s efforts to dig a cup of tea. When he didn''t arrive, he already had some difficulties.


    Murong Yu, who always paid attention to her state, found her fatigue at the first time.


    "Go and have a rest." Murong Yu said, grabbed the branch in her hand and said in a deep voice, "it''s good to have me here."


    "When will you dig alone?" Mo Xiyan thought he underestimated the work of digging a pit.


    If she had known this, she should go back to Mojia village first, and then deal with Li Yang''s body.


    Because she can foresee that Yang October will be a white eyed wolf.


    It will add a lot of trouble to her.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible to return goods now. After all, Yang October is her master''s niece.


    "Soon, you go to rest first." Murong Yu insisted.


    "But..."


    "No, but." Mo Xiyan wanted to retort, but before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Murong Yu.


    At the same time, he threw the branch in his hand, went forward and beat it horizontally, held her aside in the form of a princess, and then carefully put her down and let her sit on the tree pole

 Chapter 217

    Mo Xiyan naturally doesn''t want to be treated like a weak chicken.


    You know, when she died, she always laughed at others, but there was no precedent for others to laugh at her.


    "Murong Yu, you are too overbearing!" Mo Xiyan stood up and patted himself on the chest. "I''m not paper paste. I want to help."


    She thought her actions were quite heroic, but in Murong Yu''s eyes, it was a childish behavior, which made him laugh and lift up the corners of his lips.


    But he soon remembered that he didn''t cherish the characteristics of good face, so he put away his smile the next second.


    "You''d better stay here. If I can''t and need your help, I''ll call you."


    Then he pressed Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and sat her down again.


    Since Murong Yu insisted, she couldn''t refute again, so she followed his words and said, "really?"


    "When did I deceive you?" Murong Yu gently nodded her forehead and spoiled her very much. "Cherish Yan, be good. Look back, my cousin will give you a gift, okay?"


    Don''t cherish Yan, because Murong Yu''s light coax makes her happy both physically and mentally.


    However, as soon as her thoughts turned, she remembered the fact that Murong Yu still owed himself money.


    So she snorted, "it''s good to receive gifts."


    Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t forget when you arrive. I don''t want to be fooled by you again."


    Her words also successfully reminded Murong Yu of the fact that he had promised Mo Xiyan something before and didn''t give it in place.


    However, he is the God of war, but the prince. How can ordinary people compare his psychological quality?


    Even if he had a loss in his heart, he still didn''t change his color and his heart didn''t jump.


    At the same time, use another commitment to make up for the previous one.


    He said to Mo Xiyan, "next time, I''ll give you back what I have with interest, okay?"


    "Next time? Which time?" it''s not Mo Xiyan deliberately against him, but the loophole in his words is too big. It''s hard for her not to open her mouth to correct him.


    "When I return to Beijing, I''ll send it." Murong Yu said, and began to calculate the time that might be needed. After a long silence, he looked at Mo Xiyan again and whispered, "about three months later."


    "OK, then we''ll make a deal." Mo Xiyan smiled and pointed to the grave not far away, "cousin, you have to work hard."


    Murong Yu shook his head gently and went to Yang October''s father''s grave. He picked up the branches he had thrown away and dug a pit again.


    This time, he added Mo Xiyan''s branches to his own branches. It was much smoother to dig a hole with a thick and enlarged version of the branches.


    So before long, Murong Yu dug the pit alone and arranged the task of burying the body.


    After he finished everything, he called Mo Xiyan and Yang October to come.


    Yang October''s body was too weak. As soon as he stood up, his legs softened and fell to the ground again.


    "Eunuch, I, I can''t get up." Yang October looked up at Murong Yu and said powerlessly, "can you help me?"


    Mo Xiyan came forward to help her, but took her up and said, "Miss Yang, you were not very strong before? Why did you rest for a while, but you were weak anyway?"


    "I don''t know why." Yang Shiyue shook his head lightly, "but I''m really weak and can''t walk now."


    In order to increase the effect, a sudden shaking of her body overwhelmed Mo Xiyan.


    Her movement was quite sudden. Mo Xiyan was pressed by her. Her body was unstable, so she leaned forward and fell head down.


    "Be careful." Murong rushed to Mo Xiyan''s side at the critical moment.


    Then, with the speed that ordinary people can''t have, Mo Xiyan successfully took him into his arms to avoid the pain of a fall.


    Mo Xiyan was saved, but Yang October, who threw himself at people, fell down and ate shit because he didn''t save him.


    And because she was weak all over, it was even difficult to turn over for a moment.


    "Cousin, you are so powerful. How did you do it?" Mo Xiyan couldn''t believe that Murong Yu, a non power, could have such a fast speed.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, you can do it naturally." Murong Yu told him truthfully.


    But his truth fell into Mo Xiyan''s ears and made her blush for a moment.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s rather unnatural whisper, "I thought you were a piece of wood. I didn''t expect you to talk about love words. You are really underestimated."


    "What are you talking about?" her voice was too low. Murong Yu didn''t hear a word clearly.


    How could Mo Xiyan tell him?


    So the answer she gave him was, "nothing."


    In order to change the topic, at the same time, she can''t really let Yang October have an accident.


    So after saying those four words, she threw down the sentence, "I''ll go and see Miss Yang, so I won''t be here with you," and ran away.


    Murong Yu didn''t expose her. Mo Xi Yan in front of him made him feel very cute.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and ran to Yang October.


    "Miss Yang, are you ok?" Mo Xiyan put Yang October''s hand on his shoulder, and then took her to stand up slowly.


    "I can''t compare with my sister. I''m a patient, but I can only fall and hurt more." when Yang October opened his mouth, he was full of acid.


    Let Mo Xi Yan instantly fall down his teeth.


    "Are you hurt again? Let me have a look."


    Mo Xiyan said he was going to touch her arm, but the next second was patted away by Yang October.


    "I don''t need your false kindness. If you want to help me earlier, you should let your grandfather come and save me, not yourself."


    What Yang Shiyue said is somewhat unreasonable.


    Mo Xi Yan frowned and said, "Miss Yang, look at you, I know you''re okay."


    Then she pointed to her parents'' grave not far away and said again, "your purpose here should be to settle your parents, not to compete with me for a man, shouldn''t you?"


    Rob a man three words, let Yang October''s expression hang again.


    But because of these three words, she can''t attack again.


    Only follow Mo Xiyan''s meaning, go to her parents'' grave and kowtow goodbye.


    A few minutes later, the whole process was over.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu took Yang October and went straight to Mojia village.


    The night road is difficult to walk. For convenience, Mo Xiyan still injected some wood gas into Yang October''s body.


    Of course, it''s much less than before, but at least it can make her walk normally without being helped.


    But Rao was so. They still walked all night to Mojia village.


    At the same time, the villagers of Lijia village gathered at Li Yang''s house again and planned to go in and have a look

 Chapter 218

    "Master, that''s what happened."


    After returning to Mojia village, Mo Xiyan knocked on the door of the Master Doctor Yang''s house for the first time.


    Yang Tianrui still opened the door. He opened the door bleary eyed.


    When seeing Mo Xiyan, the spirit came instantly, "sister Xiyan, why are you here so late?"


    "Tianrui, please call Shifu up. There''s something I want to tell him." Mo Xi raised his hand and touched Yang Tianrui''s hair top in a soft voice.


    "Well, sister Xiyan and brother Shang will go to the living room first. I''ll call grandpa up right away."


    When Yang Tianrui finished, people disappeared into the darkness like a gust of wind.


    "Miss Yang, let''s go."


    After Yang Tianrui left, Mo Xiyan helped Yang October into the courtyard.


    Murong Yu followed them. After stepping into the gate, he turned carefully and closed the gate, so as to keep up with Mo Xiyan.


    They didn''t wait long in the living room. Yang Tianrui came with Doctor Yang.


    "Sister Xiyan, I''m coming with Grandpa." before he arrived, the voice came first.


    What an interesting child. Mo Xiyan smiled and got up to meet him.


    "Xi Yan, what happened that made you come all night?" Doctor Yang knew that Mo Xi Yan must have something to do when he came, so Yang Tianrui told him that when Mo Xi Yan came, he dressed quickly and came to see him.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he was still slow here, so there was a scene where he was dragged over before.


    "Master, do you remember her?" Mo Xiyan didn''t directly answer Dr. Yang''s question, but sideways pointed to Yang October sitting aside.


    Doctor Yang looked in the direction Mo Xiyan pointed out, and his eyes were stunned, "October, why are you here? Where''s your mother?"


    "Uncle, mother, mother, she''s dead."


    Yang Shiyue cried and knelt down in front of Dr. Yang, crying.


    "Dead, dead? What the hell is going on?"


    When Doctor Yang heard the speech, if he was struck by thunder, he was stunned on the spot and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Master, I''m sorry." Mo Xiyan saw that he was so afraid that he really couldn''t bear it. He immediately came forward to appease him.


    "Xi Yan, since you can bring the child in October, you must know what''s going on."


    Doctor Yang said as he mechanically turned to Mo Xiyan. His eyes were red and his voice choked. "Tell me, how did she die?"


    "It was killed by Shen Chong." Mo Xiyan came with Yang October. Naturally, he didn''t intend to hide it from the master.


    So he reported Shi Dazhuang and explained how she and Murong Yu went to Lijia village one by one.


    "In fact, when my cousin and I arrived, my aunt was gone."


    Mo Xiyan said this and couldn''t help sighing softly, "then I heard Miss Yang calling for help."


    She simply said what happened to Yang October at that time, and then said how to deal with Shen Chong.


    "You, you killed those evil thieves?" when Dr. Yang heard this, he couldn''t help staring at his apprentice in disbelief.


    He always knew that Mo Xiyan was powerful and that her cousin was not a simple figure.


    But I never thought that they could be so crisp in killing.


    Although this also avenged Xiaoqiao, if he did it, he must not be able to do it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu with gratitude.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Then he raised his hands and patted them on the shoulders. His eyes were moist again, and his voice said excitedly, "the animals are good for life and death. I thank you for Xiaoqiao."


    "Master, if you say so, you will see the outside world."


    Mo Xiyan said again, "I don''t think what you want to do now is to say these things to me, but take a good look for Miss Yang."


    "Yes, yes, I''m really confused."


    Doctor Yang went to Yang Shiyue, "sit down in October and let your uncle take a look at it for you. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine with your uncle."


    Yang Shiyue nodded cleverly and sat down, "Shiyue knows, it''s just her mother..."


    "Don''t be sad. Now the bad people have been killed. What you want now is not them, but your own body."


    After doctor Yang passed the pulse, he found that Yang October''s body was very weak and hurt. It''s difficult to recover in this life.


    Let alone his inability to cure, even if the great Luo immortal came, it would never be cured.


    But the woman can no longer have children. It''s too hard for her.


    Plus she just experienced something like that


    Dr. Yang thought for a while and decided not to tell the truth to Mr. Yang.


    "Your body is much better than I thought. When your uncle prescribes some pills for you, you can get well."


    There is a lot of water in these words. Don''t cherish Yan. You can know it as soon as you hear it.


    But she also understood that the master said this to reassure Yang October.


    It''s just too deliberate to say so. Don''t say she doesn''t believe it. I''m afraid Yang October won''t believe it.


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and set his eyes on Yang October.


    As a result, she found that her face was filled with surprise, and her eyes became moist. Even in order to express her excitement, she grabbed the master''s hands.


    "Uncle, uncle, is what you said true? Can I be fine?"


    Doctor Yang felt guilty when she saw him, but Rao was so. He still said, "yes, when did my uncle cheat you?"


    "Yes, my uncle has never cheated October, and this time it will be the same."


    Yang October''s eyes are really red. She always thought she was mostly useless.


    Now her uncle, a famous contemporary doctor, told her that she could do well.


    What does that mean?


    This means that she can still have children for the man she loves, as long as the other party doesn''t mind her infidelity.


    In fact, she also knows that she is not clean. As long as she can sleep with Mo Xiyan''s cousin, she will be satisfied.


    By the way, Yang Tianrui once looked at Mo Xiyan and said, "sister Xiyan and brother Shang.".


    Brother Shang, so is it Shang? Yang October kept it in mind silently.


    Doctor Yang looked down and said nothing when he saw Yang October. He thought she was sad again.


    Although sadness is certain, as a doctor, he has seen many deaths, so his acceptance is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    But how many people can be so open to him? Besides, Xiaoqiao is the only relative in October.


    It''s also normal to have a hard time in October.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Yang came forward, patted Yang October on the back and said softly, "in October, you will live here with your uncle. Just take this as your own home."


    At this point, he gave a slight meal, and then said, "we don''t want to think about those next to us. Now the first thing to think about is how to cure your injury."

 Chapter 219

    Doctor Yang''s words reminded Yang October.


    Yes, she must heal her wounds now.


    Only a healthy body can think of others.


    Thinking of this, Yang October raised his head and said with tears in his eyes, "thank you, uncle. October will be."


    Now that the matter of Yang October has been settled, don''t cherish Yan''s stay here, it won''t play any role.


    So she said goodbye to Dr. Yang and them.


    Murong Yu will not stay if she wants to go.


    After they left, Yang October took advantage of doctor yang to tidy up the room for her and took the opportunity to ask about Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    Dr. Yang didn''t think too much. She only asked her this when she wanted to repay her kindness.


    Then he knew that he was speechless.


    Soon Yang October knew that Mo Xiyan came from Beijing, and Shang Feng was her cousin. He came to Mojia village just to see her.


    When we got to know each other, Dr. Yang also tidied up the room.


    "In October, have a good rest, and my uncle will start treating you tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you, uncle."


    "Silly words, just let you regard this as your own home. Why are you polite to me?"


    "Yes, never say thank you in October."


    After Yang October and Doctor Yang joked a few more words, Doctor Yang left and she got a real rest.


    Lying in bed, Yang October thought of Murong''s handsome face again in his mind.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and pressing it on her crazy beating heart, whispered, "it turned out that my grandfather''s name is Shang Feng. It''s really a good name."


    She slowly closed her eyes with a smile and soon had a beautiful dream.


    After Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu returned home, they also had a rest.


    A sleepless night.


    The next day, the villagers of Lijia village gathered at the door of Li Yang''s house again.


    After they hesitated for a long time, they walked into Li Yang''s house under the leadership of the village head.


    Soon they saw dozens of charred bodies in Li Yang''s bedroom.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The villagers screamed in horror. Where have they seen such a scene?


    The dozens of charred corpses in front of us looked extremely ugly.


    Not only twisted and shriveled, but also in strange shape.


    In addition, they were completely burned, so that they could not guess their respective identities from the appearance alone. Similarly, naturally, there was no way to distinguish between men and women.


    In addition, the whole yard was basically destroyed.


    As a result, they thought that Li Yang and his daughter Yang October also died here.


    As for other bodies, they naturally guessed Shen Chong and others.


    This conjecture made these villagers panic one after another.


    You know, the Shen family is the richest businessman in ZhuYue county. It''s not too rich to describe it.


    On weekdays, they are domineering masters, and there are more than one or two ordinary poor families bullied by them?


    What''s more, they all know that the backstage of the Shen family is the prime minister today.


    Not to mention them, even when the county magistrate saw them, he could only bow and bow.


    But now, it is such a hard master in the background.


    He died in their small Lijia village. If he was even seated for the crime of murder, he, they


    Thinking of this, the village head of Lijia village couldn''t help raising his sleeves and shaking his arms to wipe away the nonexistent sweat from his forehead.


    "Village head, what, what to do?"


    A villager looked at the yard turned into scorched earth in horror and asked in panic.


    He asked him. He didn''t know what to do yet?


    If you can, the village head really would rather disappear in situ than take such a responsibility.


    "I, shall we report to the official?"


    I don''t know who in the crowd suddenly said a word and woke up the village head.


    Yes, only in this way can he pick himself clean.


    At the same time, it can also ensure the safety of villagers.


    Because no matter what happens to the Shen family, they shouldn''t really kill their village, right?


    Thinking like this, the village head randomly counted the midpoint among the villagers, and then said, "yes, it''s not too late. You guys go to the county government with me, and we''ll report to the official."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The villagers named looked at each other and followed.


    The speed of their party was very fast. Soon they went to the county government, found the county magistrate and told the county magistrate the whole thing.


    When the magistrate heard this, he frowned slightly, and the bottom of his eyes gradually sank.


    You know, Murong Yu brought Shen GUI. He had to convict Shen GUI.


    Now his only son Shen Chong is suspected to have died in Lijia village.


    How can he tell the prime minister?


    He felt that it must have been bad times recently. If not, why is everything not going well?


    "County, county master, it''s really none of my business. We really didn''t know it in advance..."


    Seeing the dignified expression of the county magistrate, the village head rushed forward to explain, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the county magistrate.


    "OK, I know. I''ll let someone go to Lijia village with you."


    The county magistrate waved his hand, looked at the village head and said, "I''ll make this case clear. Don''t worry. Since you also said it has nothing to do with you, it naturally doesn''t matter."


    The village head''s heart sank instantly.


    I can''t help thinking in my heart that I have to come and check. Who knows if you will catch some scapegoats?


    But these words can only be stuffy in their hearts. If they open their mouth, they will die with a sense of rhythm.


    Of course, as the county magistrate said, the problem is not too big. The key is whether it can be handled impartially.


    If they can, they will be well, if not... They will be really miserable.


    After thinking for a long time, the county magistrate looked up and saw the tangled head of Lijia village.


    "Why don''t you go on?" the county magistrate frowned. "I said I would deal with it impartially. What are you doing here?"


    The county magistrate gave the order to expel the guests, and the village head naturally had to leave.


    Now all they can do is pray that they can get through it safely.


    At the same time, because they reported to the government, the death of people in Lijia village spread throughout ZhuYue county.


    Zhang also was staring at the shop in ZhuYue County, so he heard it at the first time.


    Because it was about Shen Chong and Doctor Yang, he told the shopkeeper about the shop and hurried back to Mojia village.


    "Master, master, it''s bad. I heard in the county that there was an accident at doctor Yang''s sister''s house."


    When he rushed in, Mo Xiyan was sitting in the yard drinking tea with Murong emperor, and Lu Jun accompanied him.


    After hearing his words, Lu Jun immediately sprayed out the tea in his mouth and coughed violently.


    God, this one is stupid or stupid.


    Isn''t it clear that the prince and the princess did it?


    Besides, when they left yesterday, wasn''t Zhang there?

 Chapter 220

    Zhang also looked at Lu Jun suspiciously and secretly said what happened to this man? It''s so strange.


    He just looked at him like this, and then pointed to Lu Jun with a frightened face, "are you guilty?"


    "Guilty? Me? Why do you say that?" Lu Jun was stupid.


    Princess''s housekeeper, what''s going on?


    Is it difficult that this leg is not completely good and sharp, and the brain is bad again?


    "It''s not you. Is it still me?"


    Lu Jun''s appearance made Zhang feel that he had guessed right.


    He stared at Lu Jun warily and said calmly, "you must have done what doctor Yang''s sister''s family does. Otherwise, how could you be so guilty?"


    "Poof! Hahaha." Lu Jun laughed instantly, "Miss Mo, your housekeeper is really cute."


    When he smiled, Zhang was silly and pointed to his way, "is it difficult, not you?"


    At the same time, he looked at Mo Xiyan and found that she was also smiling. His sight deviated again. Oh, Murong Yu remained unchanged, so he moved his sight back to his master again.


    "Master, you laugh because I''m really wrong?"


    "Yes, it''s really wrong." Mo Xiyan nodded, but she just wanted to explain, and a light cough came from the door.


    Zhang also stepped out of the living room and looked at the door. He found that it was grandma sang. He couldn''t help wondering, "grandma sang, why don''t you come in directly?"


    Mrs. sang didn''t answer his question. She just looked at Zhang Ye politely and whispered, "Zhang Ye, is Xi Yan at home?"


    "I''m here, otherwise I wouldn''t let you in directly." Zhang also thought she was really strange.


    No, not only Mrs. sang, but also the master and Lu Jun are very strange. What''s going on today? Could it be that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he got up?


    "Xi Yan, can you come out?"


    Mrs. sang still didn''t go in when she heard the speech, but just stood at the door and shouted at the yard.


    Mo Xiyan was laughing with Murong Yu. He was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said to him in doubt, "wait, I''ll have a look."


    Then she got up, stepped out of the door of the living room and walked to the gate of the courtyard.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and went to grandma sang. "Grandma, just come in directly. I don''t have such rules here."


    "Xi Yan, I really have something to ask for today."


    Mrs. Sang was silent for a long time before she said, and her expression was very tangled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiyan was also confused. Grandma Sang was not like this at ordinary times. Why is it like a different person today?


    This made her very puzzled.


    Mrs. sang didn''t speak. She just pulled out a girl from the door and pushed her to Mo Xiyan.


    "Xi Yan, this is my brother''s granddaughter. Her name is Ying Mei. She came to me the other day. She..."


    Mrs. sang said reluctantly and hesitantly, but no matter how slow she was, Mo Xi Yan didn''t mean to interrupt her.


    But she was patient, but the younger sister Ying was in a hurry.


    Before mother-in-law sang finished her words, she gave a direct bang, knelt down in front of Mo Xiyan, and knocked her head several times.


    "Please take back your order."


    Mo Xi Yan was completely encircled. She looked at the girl and grandma sang. She was silent for a long time before she said, "what''s going on? Why am I more and more confused?"


    Then she came forward and wanted Yingmei to get up, "get up first, and we can talk slowly."


    "No, miss, if I don''t promise, I won''t get up for a day." Qi liaoying directly ignored Mo Xiyan''s outstretched hand and knocked her head three times again.


    "If you want me to promise, you have to tell me what it is, don''t you?"


    Mo Xiyan was convinced. She didn''t say anything. She knelt here blindly. Is it difficult for her to kneel on the ground here?


    "Well, Xi Yan, she''s from Lin family castle. Her family has been renting Chuang Tzu''s land, but the steward suddenly informed them last month that they don''t need to plant it."


    As Mrs. sang said, her eyes turned red and sobbed, "you know, the farmers have no land to plant, which is tantamount to breaking their way of life and killing them..."


    "So she begged you to help me with a favor?"


    Mo Xiyan soon understood what was going on when he heard that he belonged to Lin family castle.


    A few months ago, she asked Zhang Ye to recruit a new steward to mainly manage the affairs of Chuang Tzu.


    A while ago, she asked Zhang Ye to inform the steward to let all the farmers under her grow the crops she specified. If they refused, they would be given some money to find another way to live.


    So this Yingmei family is these people who don''t want to plant?


    But she should have given them some money. According to the consumption level here, a family of five will not be a problem for a year. Where will it kill them?


    But since sister Ying is here, she really can''t live.


    Is it the steward who, in this matter, has gone against the rules?


    How can that be?


    This matter is very serious. Mo Xiyan is very angry.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Mrs. sang with a smile and said with a light smile, "Mrs. sang, come first with sister Ying. If this is true, I will give you justice."


    "Well, Xi Yan, if you can come forward, I''ll rest assured about it," said Mrs. sang, holding sister Ying to her feet.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "mother-in-law, don''t be so polite with me. I''m very embarrassed."


    As she said this, she looked at Zhang Ye, and her tone suddenly sank. "Zhang Ye, come here, you know this better than me."


    "Yes, master." Zhang also nodded, but his heart began to wonder. Hasn''t the matter of Lin family castle been arranged? Why did someone come to the door again?


    This is really too strange.


    Mo Xiyan returned to the living room with the three of them. Murong Yu saw that she had something to talk about, so he consciously got up and wanted to leave with Lu Jun.


    "Cousin, it''s not a secret. Just stay here and maybe you can help me."


    Mo Xiyan stopped him immediately when he saw that he was leaving.


    Murong Yu heard the speech, stepped once, then turned around and sat down again.


    He said with his own practical actions that he listened to Mo Xiyan''s words.


    As for Lu Jun, since his generals were obedient, he certainly had no reason not to be obedient, so he also stayed.


    When Yingmei saw that there were others in the room, and she was still a man, she was ashamed and couldn''t lift her head.


    I even muttered in my heart. Is it true what sister Yin said? This Miss Mo hangs out with men all day?


    Mo Xiyan sat down on the throne and said to sister Ying, "well, there are no outsiders here. Sister Ying, just tell me everything."


    Unexpectedly, Ying Mei thought things were too focused and didn''t hear her.


    Seeing this, mother-in-law sang hurriedly said, "Ying Mei, what are you doing? Tell Xi Yan everything!"

 Chapter 221

    "Ah, oh."


    Yingmei was yelled by grandma sang, and she suddenly came back to her senses.


    "Miss Mo, as I said before, the steward came to my house last month and directly told my father that the land originally planted for us no longer belongs to us."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red and her emotions became excited. For a moment, she forgot her shyness and directly looked up at Mo Xiyan.


    "But that is the place where we have lived for decades. It has been planted since my grandfather''s generation. Our whole family points to that place to live."


    At this point, her voice choked, but her voice grew louder and louder.


    "Now we are suddenly not allowed to plant. Isn''t it forcing our family to die? Miss Mo, you are really too cruel. Even if you want to take back the land, you don''t have to force us like this?"


    Ying Mei said, staring at Mo Xiyan angrily, looking like she couldn''t strangle her.


    Don''t regret Yan''s painless performance in complaining to Yingmei. After she said much, her expression was still indifferent.


    "Have you finished?" she looked at Yingmei and said faintly.


    Sister Ying nodded with a tangled expression, "yes."


    Because she was not sure what she thought, and remembered that her father had told her not to fight hard with Miss Mo and to talk well when she came, she swallowed all the other words to her mouth.


    "Well." Mo Xiyan nodded his head gently, and calmly put his eyes on Zhang Ye, and whispered, "Zhang Ye, you can talk about it."


    After Zhang was named, he stepped forward and told Mo Xiyan what he knew one by one.


    "Lord, I''ll ask the steward to arrange for the farmers to plant fruit trees after the harvest this year."


    "Fruit trees? Why have we never heard of them?"


    As soon as Zhang Ye''s words were broken, Ying Mei burst in excitedly, "what kind of seed is not seed. As long as the owner speaks, how can we not seed?"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Mo Xiyan again excitedly and said sternly, "Miss Mo, dare you say you didn''t give orders to let them take back the land?"


    Yingmei made a solemn promise.


    When Mrs. sang heard the speech, she also focused her eyes on Mo Xiyan. The bottom of her eyes wanted to talk and stop, which made Mo Xiyan feel bad.


    "Why don''t you dare to say?" sister Ying smiled coldly when she saw Mo Xiyan change her expression. "You really make me feel sick. On the surface, there is another set behind."


    Then she looked at Mrs. sang again, "aunt, you see, you''d better keep away from such a woman in the future, so as not to be sold by her and count the money for her."


    With that, Ying Mei looked triumphantly at Mo Xiyan, looking like she was holding the winning ticket.


    This villain''s behavior is boring.


    "Are you finished?"


    Mo Xiyan gave her an answer, but it was only four faint words.


    This makes Ying Mei think that Mo Xi Yan is guilty, and she has more confidence now.


    I even thought to myself that it was right to listen to the man''s words.


    This Mo Xiyan is a paper tiger.


    Thinking of this, she raised her head again and straightened her chest. "Of course, your crime can''t be said in a few words."


    She said with a cold hum and looked around the scene for a week, "it''s just that my aunt is here today. In her face, I''ll save you some face."


    When she finished, she found that there was a handsome and obsessed man here.


    Of course, the man was lowering his head so that she couldn''t see his face.


    But from his clothes and his bearing, it is not difficult to guess that this man is either rich or expensive.


    She soon guessed that this man was Shang Feng, Mo Xiyan''s cousin.


    What a pity. If she could be his wife, wouldn''t she jump on the branches?


    No wonder, when the man asked her to come over, he told her to curry favor with Mo Xiyan''s cousin, saying it was of great use.


    She didn''t understand before.


    Now I fully understand.


    If she can really grab Mo Xiyan''s cousin, she will really make a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Murong Yu''s eyes more eagerly.


    Ying Mei''s eyes were completely undisguised.


    So not only Mo Xiyan saw it.


    Even Mrs. sang can see clearly.


    This made her eyebrows frown slightly.


    In fact, she has only seen this Yingmei less than ten times. When she came to find her before, she saw her brother''s face and brought her here.


    Of course, her heart still believes in Mo Xiyan.


    However, she was not sure what Yingmei said before.


    Because in her heart, she still wanted to trust her niece.


    However, at this time, Ying Mei looked at Murong Yu''s eyes, but she made grandma sang suspicious.


    How can such a woman who can''t walk when she sees a man believe that what she says is true?


    Thinking of this, she looked into Mo Xiyan''s eyes and took a touch of guilt.


    Mo Xi Yan just frowned slightly, and then took a step to the left quietly, blocking Ying Mei''s line of sight.


    "You..."


    Ying Mei couldn''t see the beautiful man. She was unhappy. She was about to have an attack, but she was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    "I did say that if you don''t want to plant, let the steward take back the land."


    Her words made Yingmei like a child with sugar and excited instantly.


    "Since you admit it, should you also give us a statement?"


    She immediately opened her mouth to strive for her best interests.


    "When did I admit it?" Mo Xiyan said faintly.


    "You don''t admit it. Everyone present can testify for me. You just said it." sister Ying thinks Mo Xiyan has a problem with her IQ. Is she a fool? I forgot what I just said.


    "What did I admit?" Mo Xiyan said again.


    "You said you admitted to let the steward take the land back." sister Ying snorted coldly.


    "Oh, that''s what I said." Mo Xiyan said faintly, "but didn''t you just say that your family wants to plant? That''s not within this range."


    "If you say no, you''re not? Then go home with me."


    As soon as Ying Mei heard this, she blew her hair again, pointed to Mo Xi Yan and said angrily, "if there is still land in my house, it will be considered that we have slandered you!"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Yingmei and said, "I just want to find the new manager to talk about life."


    Then she looked at Zhang Ye, "go and get ready. We''ll go to Chuang Tzu of Lin family castle right away."


    "Yes, master." Zhang Ying stepped down, turned and left.


    He soon prepared the carriage and came to tell Mo Xiyan.


    "Now that it''s ready, let''s go now."


    Mo Xiyan finished and took the lead in stepping out of the door of the living room.


    Although Murong Yu was the farthest from the door, he was the second person to leave the living room.


    Yingmei and grandma sang naturally fell last.


    When they came to the gate of the hospital, Mo Xiyan had got on the bus.


    "Aunt, let''s hurry over, so that this great lady won''t deceive us."


    As soon as Yingmei saw this situation, she hurriedly took grandma sang and ran to the carriage.


    Just as they approached and were about to get on the bus, Zhang also stopped them.


    He looked at Mrs. sang politely and said with a smile, "Mrs. sang, my master said that she would explain this matter to the girl. Don''t go if it''s far away."

 Chapter 222

    "She, she really said so?"


    Mrs. sang looked at the carriage in disbelief, and then looked at Zhang Ye again. "I don''t believe it. If you really let me, let her tell me by herself."


    She believed what she said, and Mo Xi Yan must have heard it.


    She also knew that if she didn''t believe her before, she must have hurt her.


    But now she knows that all the previous things are that Yingmei chewed the root of her tongue, which is not Mo Xiyan''s fault at all.


    "Mrs. sang, don''t embarrass me. I''m just sending a message for the master."


    Zhang also obviously refused.


    This made Mrs. sang more embarrassed and made her feel embarrassed.


    "Xi Yan, tell me what happened to you, my old lady. You should do this to me?"


    She was angry for a moment and shouted directly at the carriage, her eyes full of anger.


    Ying Mei pulled mother-in-law Lassan and said in a strange way, "aunt, I don''t think you should waste more with her. You and I just got into the carriage directly. Can she still throw us down?"


    To say this now is to fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Even Mrs. sang, who was unhappy, heard it.


    Not to mention others?


    At this time, Mo Xiyan''s voice came out of the car.


    "Zhang Ye, you let your mother-in-law come up."


    Her voice was tinged with a trace of laziness, but with a sense of prestige and unnatural submission.


    "Yes, master." Zhang also got the order, so he made way for grandma sang to pass.


    Mrs. Sang was relieved, because it could at least prove that Mo Xiyan gave her face, which also meant that she still recognized her mother-in-law.


    Thinking of this, her unhappiness dissipated instantaneously, and she walked slightly briskly towards the horse and cart.


    "Why don''t you let me pass?"


    However, mother-in-law sang is in the past, but Ying Mei is still stopped by Zhang Ye.


    "Aunt, aunt, please let him get out of the way." she shouted at Mrs. sang in a hurry.


    Mrs. Sang''s footsteps gave a slight meal, sideways looked at sister Ying and sighed, "I can''t control it. You''d better beg to cherish Yan."


    With that, she stepped on the footstool put down by Lu Jun and got on the carriage.


    "Aunt, how can you ignore me!"


    Ying Mei saw grandma sang get into the car without looking back. She was even more anxious.


    It was just that Mrs. sang, who had been shouting for a long time, was of no use.


    At this time, Zhang also got on the carriage, and Murong Yu had already turned over and got on the horse. It seemed that as long as Mo Xiyan said a word, they would leave.


    "Miss Mo, I''m the victim. If you don''t take me, how can this matter be solved?"


    Ying Mei is also smart. She immediately thought of this.


    As soon as her words came out, even Zhang also hesitated.


    "Master, she''s right. We still need her, she..."


    "She''s not the only victim? Zhang Ye, the more you live, the more you go back."


    Unexpectedly, before Zhang Ye''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    She said coldly, "let''s go. It''s getting late."


    Zhang also smelled the speech and felt that he was really stupid. How could he be influenced by Yingmei?


    There''s a hole in your brain!


    After spitting on himself, he replied loudly, "yes, master."


    Then, as soon as the whip was raised, he drove the car and sped towards linjiabao.


    "You wait for me, damn it, how can you wait for me!"


    Yingmei angrily scolds and chases, but how can people be faster than horses?


    So she could only watch Mo Xiyan and them drift away.


    On the way to Lin family castle, Mrs. sang looked at Mo Xiyan from time to time.


    After going back and forth dozens of times, Mo Xiyan couldn''t help it.


    "Mother-in-law, if you have anything to say, just say it. It''s embarrassing to keep looking at me."


    Mrs. Sang was so said by her that her old face almost didn''t hang.


    "Xi Yan, although Ying Mei offended you, it seems that you really can''t justify not taking her."


    After thinking for a while, she still felt that she should ask Mo Xiyan what she thought. After all, sister Ying said that she was also the victim. She still came to ask her to go back and preside over justice. If she didn''t take it, it seemed to be incompatible with etiquette.


    "Nothing is unreasonable." Mo Xiyan said dismissively, "if someone calls the door and wants me to smile, it''s unreasonable."


    Mrs. sang smiled awkwardly again, "you said the same."


    "Grandma, you don''t have to think about it."


    Seeing her like this, Mo Xiyan guessed that Mrs. sang should be tangled because of her previous attitude, so she comforted, "if my previous practice hurts your heart, you can scold me to calm down."


    Mrs. sang shook her head and refused, "no, I still can''t, because I''m really wrong about this."


    Then she looked at Mo Xiyan apologetically and whispered, "I hope Xi Yan doesn''t blame me, an old woman."


    "How could it be." Mo Xiyan saw that she seemed to mind and hurriedly said, "I really don''t want you to be affected, so I let Zhang also stop you."


    Because it''s all her own business, isn''t it?


    "I know you''ve always been a good child, old lady. I''ll never be soft hearted again."


    What Mrs. sang said is indeed from the bottom of her heart.


    Mo Xi Yan listened in his ear and fell in his heart. He looked at her and smiled again.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s voice came from outside the carriage, "Xi Yan, here we are."


    "So fast?"


    Mo Xi Yan leaned slightly when he heard the speech, opened the curtain of the window, looked outside and found that their destination had arrived, as Murong Yuyan said.


    "Grandma sang, let''s get ready. It''s ahead."


    When she sat back, she smiled and said to Mrs. sang.


    "Xi Yan, is there really no problem if sister Ying is not here?"


    Mrs. sang is still a little worried.


    Don''t cherish Yan man''s careless way, "don''t worry, these victims are not just sister Ying."


    After that, the smile on her face suddenly closed, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "No one in the world can''t live with money, Mrs. sang, do you think so?"


    She looked like she had never seen before.


    She looked at such a strange Mo Xi Yan and was stunned.


    She thought a lot, but her thoughts were confused because of too much.


    When she came back, Mo Xiyan had got up and planned to get off.


    When she saw that Mrs. sang had recovered, she couldn''t help laughing, "grandma, what were you thinking just now? You were so focused that you shouldn''t answer me when I told you to count."


    Mrs. sang shook her head, "nothing."


    There was nothing wrong with that. She just felt her head blank at the moment.


    It''s like I completely lost my memory at that time.


    "Are you sick?" Mo Xiyan came forward and wanted to take her hand and feel her pulse, but she was avoided by Mrs. sang.


    "I''m really fine. You and I still do business. It''s important."


    Mrs. sang said, crossing Mo Xiyan and getting off the car first

 Chapter 223

    Mo Xiyan looked at Mrs. sang inexplicably, then shrugged and followed her footsteps.


    When they got off the bus, Murong Yuzheng asked Zhang Ye to find the steward.


    "Wait, let''s go to Zhuangzi first."


    Mo Xiyan stopped Zhang Ye, took grandma Sang''s hand and walked quickly.


    "Master, you don''t want those victims?" Zhang also didn''t understand.


    Now the best solution is to let the steward confront the victims?


    "We don''t know the situation. If we act rashly, if sister Ying slanders the steward, won''t he come to drink the song ''flying snow in June''?"


    When she finished, Zhang was slightly stunned and laughed.


    "The master is considerate."


    He could not help nodding, and then pointing to Chuang Tzu not far away, "does the master go over or continue to get on the bus?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Zhuangzi not far away, slightly lowered his eyes, and then looked at grandma sang.


    "Does mother-in-law want to take a car or walk over?"


    She was also willing to listen to grandma sang at this time, which moved her very much.


    "Then go over there. There''s only a few steps left anyway."


    She didn''t talk to Mo Xiyan politely. After a little thought, she went to the sidewalk.


    "What about cousin?" Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu again.


    Murong Yu nodded, "yes."


    So it was decided happily.


    Lu Jun led the horse to the car and followed them.


    Mo Xiyan and they followed Zhang Ye to Zhuangzi.


    When they arrived at Chuang Tzu, the steward and his wife were having lunch.


    Because they didn''t inform them before they came, they had no time to remove all the dishes when the concierge said that they would inform the owner of their coming.


    "Boss, housekeeper Zhang, why are you here?" the steward raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded and bowed, "boss, have you used lunch? If not, I''ll make a new table in the kitchen."


    "Used it." Mo Xiyan said directly.


    As she spoke, she naturally sat on the throne, and Murong Yu also consciously sat at the lower left of her, with a relaxed posture.


    Zhang also stood on the side of Mo Xiyan, and Lu Jun naturally stood behind Murong Yu.


    Their staff, Mrs. Dusang, seemed to have been left out, which seemed a little out of place.


    She sighed and sat down in a corner.


    She came here just to watch and let Mo Xiyan and her brother not get stiff.


    Not long after they sat down, the steward''s wife returned to the house with tea.


    "Please drink tea, boss." the steward''s wife looks right, not the type of fox charm, which makes Mo Xiyan change her attitude towards the steward.


    She had seen the scene of the two of them at dinner from a distance.


    It can be seen that this man is not bad to respect such a lady.


    While she was thinking, the steward''s wife had already carried the plate and turned away.


    After she left, don''t cherish Yan''s straight to the point. "Manager Li, how long have you been here?"


    "It''s been three months." manager Li was puzzled. He didn''t know why Mo Xiyan asked him.


    "Three months, that''s not short."


    Mo Xiyan picked up the tea lamp and took a sip before continuing, "then I ask you, is there something wrong in the villa recently?"


    Her words are very straightforward. Even if manager Li is stupid, he can understand what she means.


    It was because of understanding that his face sank instantly.


    "East, the owner knows?"


    Manager Li looked at Mo Xiyan in amazement. After seeing that the other party nodded his head, he was silent.


    Don''t cherish Yan and don''t urge him. Just drink tea quietly and wait for manager Li.


    He didn''t live up to her expectations. After being silent for a long time, manager Li began to talk about the most important things in Chuang Tzu.


    He told Mo Xiyan.


    In fact, something really didn''t happen in Chuang Tzu recently. He wanted to calm down and deal with it by himself.


    But unexpectedly, those people thought he was deceptive. They not only did not cooperate, but also said everywhere that he was a black heart and wanted to break their way of life.


    Manager Li didn''t withdraw. He just obeyed orders. Besides, he didn''t think there was a problem with Mo Xiyan''s decision.


    All the land is hers. Naturally, she listens to what she grows.


    Moreover, Mo Xiyan has made it clear in advance that if there is a loss, she will make up the bad money to ensure the interests of the farmers.


    Such a good owner can''t be found with lanterns.


    However, these farmers publicized Mo Xiyan''s decision everywhere to kill them.


    Only the most disgusting thing is that these farmers are unwilling to plant according to their requirements, but they have the face to take the money.


    Speaking of this, manager Li sneered, "boss, you haven''t seen those people''s faces. One is disgusting."


    Mo Xiyan believes that what manager Li said is true.


    It''s just one-sided words. It''s hard to convince the public.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xiyan looked at steward Li and said in a deep voice, "you send someone to bring those troubled villagers over. I have something to ask them." steward Li heard the speech and knew that Mo Xiyan wanted to intervene.


    She handled it, and he was relaxed.


    But I''m afraid. If Mo Xiyan thinks he has no price, wouldn''t he be fired?


    But he heard that since he arrived at his boss, there have been three managers here.


    This is enough to show how much the owner loves to fire people.


    Thinking of this, he deeply felt that his future was slim.


    In order to get rid of Mo Xiyan''s idea, he hurriedly said, "boss, give me more time for this matter, and I promise to handle it properly."


    "No, I''ll handle it myself."


    Mo Xiyan denied his opinion and insisted.


    Seeing her like this, manager Li didn''t withdraw, so he had to ask a waiter to call someone over.


    He stood uneasily in place, confused.


    During the waiter''s call, Mo Xiyan drank tea quietly and chatted with Murong Yu from time to time.


    Soon, the waiter brought the man over.


    Mo Xi Yan raised his eyes and saw that there were twelve people.


    If each household produces one, it is equivalent to two fifths of the total number of farmers.


    How can there be so many people who are unwilling to accept their own conditions? Don''t cherish Yan''s doubts.


    After arriving at the living room, the leader of the trouble maker came forward, smiled at manager Li and said in a bad tone, "manager Li, did you come to us today to figure it out?"


    He opened his mouth and smiled, "you have to wait so long for such a simple thing. I really don''t know how the owner chose you."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly gave a meal, then turned around and looked at the people with a smile, "do you rely on your bananas to win the favor of your boss?"


    He was proud of what he said. Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, a dark blue figure quickly rushed to him and fastened his neck.


    "Is my cousin filthy with garbage like you?"

 Chapter 224

    "Hero, spare your life. I also lost it unintentionally."


    The dealer is busy pleading.


    His eyes also kept looking at Lao Lin who really took the lead.


    He wished he could help himself.


    After all, things are born of him.


    However, Lao Lin, the real behind the scenes, hesitated when his eyes fell on Murong.


    Murong Yu is more than eight feet tall and handsome. Although his clothes are not eye-catching, he can see that his blue clothes are exquisite in workmanship and superior in fabric, which are not comparable to these rough farmers.


    Although Lao Lin couldn''t understand these, he could clearly feel that when Murong Yu''s cold eyes were gently around him, his body not only trembled instinctively, but also his heart beat violently because of fear.


    What made him feel more frightened was that this person''s simple and extreme action restrained all the people present and made them dare not say anything.


    This man is by no means an ordinary man.


    Lao Lin told himself that because of this, he was silent.


    Mo Xiyan knew Murong Yu''s strength, so when he saw that the farmers changed their faces, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "cousin, let him go."


    In a word, for the farmer, it was like the sound of nature, making him seem to have regained his life.


    Murong Yu frowned and looked at Mo Xi Yan, but he didn''t ask his doubts, so Mo Xi Yan said again.


    "I''m not afraid of dirty hands."


    A few words made Murong Yu''s frown loose, "what my cousin said is."


    Just when people thought he was going to let go, he made another effort to lift people into the air, "but it''s not a pity for those who pollute my cousin."


    A word once again made the farmer feel like a hell, making him tremble and cold.


    Not only he, but also the people standing aside were implicated.


    Among them, the closest to Murong Yu is Zhang Ye.


    At this time, he was looking at him with uncertain eyes.


    He couldn''t help saying in his heart that he also knew that this cousin was by no means an ordinary person.


    However, it was so powerful that he didn''t expect it.


    To know such a power, he has never seen it even in the prime minister.


    What''s more, he''s just a small businessman?


    This made Zhang also wonder about Murong Yu''s identity.


    Because of doubt, his eyes always fell on Murong Yu.


    So I found that his face seemed abnormal?


    He looked carefully and found that those things looked like scars?


    Somehow, Zhang also thought of Murong Yu, the God of war in the summer.


    But he himself quickly denied it.


    Because Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu have no intersection.


    Second, Murong yu should be in the northwest at this time.


    He heard a few days ago that the recent war is tight.


    The emperor wrote a letter to Murong Yu.


    How can you come here separately?


    Just when Zhang also fell into his tangled mood.


    Those farmers are also deeply involved in the storm.


    Their faces were frightened and their bodies and minds trembled. Just like this, they felt stuffy in their chest and afraid in their heart.


    They have never been told that there is such a bad star around their boss.


    Is it that Lao Lin didn''t tell them, or is this a trump card of his boss, which is specially used to kill them by surprise?


    Damn it, if it''s the latter, isn''t their plan... Yellow?


    If Mo Xiyan knew what they were thinking at this time, he would laugh and laugh at them.


    Now I don''t want to apologize for my life, but I still want to plan?


    It''s really dead.


    You should know that the one in front of them is an evil star, an existence that can defeat hundreds of enemies.


    If not, how can the town live in such a large market in the northwest?


    How could the emperor think he was the obstacle of the prince and break his wings as much as possible?


    As for Mrs. sang and manager Li, they were secretly relieved.


    Although Murong''s imperial momentum is pressing, he is confident here. They will not suffer any more.


    After all, it is an unchanging truth that evil people must be sharpened by evil people.


    Just when everyone was afraid to speak by Murong Yuzhen, the dealer who had taken the lead in provocation had reached the edge of collapse.


    Seeing that the old Lin who instigated him shrank there without saying a word, he couldn''t hold his breath and shouted at him.


    "You old man, how can you die?"


    He yelled at Lao Lin, "you said that if we had a fight, we could make the owner change his mind. You also said that we could get more benefits..."


    "Shut up, you should blame me for your head and momentum. Lin Bao is even more ashamed of you? You''re not afraid of thunder and lightning!"


    Lao Lin was also angry. His body trembled and shouted at Lin Bao. At the same time, he looked at others excitedly and shouted, "and the villagers can testify that you Lin Bao made trouble with us. He said that only in this way can we maximize our interests!"


    At this point, he paused deliberately, then raised the volume and continued, "do you think so?"


    "Yes, Lao Lin is right."


    "That''s right. Lin Bao will carry the things you caused yourself. What''s the matter with us?"


    "Yes, I advised him before, but he just didn''t listen."


    Under Lao Lin''s leadership, the farmers quickly reacted.


    Lin baogeng was blamed one after another.


    Their idea is simple.


    That is to die with everyone, but if he dies, let them live.


    When people fiercely accused Lin baogeng.


    Lao Lin retreated behind the crowd again.


    He looked far from the bottom of his eyes, and Lin baogeng''s expression was as black as charcoal.


    I couldn''t help but hiss in my heart.


    It''s really something that doesn''t accomplish enough and has more than enough to fail. This little thing can''t be done well.


    Although the man is very fierce, he doesn''t dare to kill.


    As long as a man does not die, they can go to the government to sue him for a crime of wounding.


    At that time, it will only be their owners, not them.


    Such a simple truth that the fool doesn''t understand it?


    It''s a waste of his saliva before they came.


    No, he has to find a way to recover the situation


    At least keep his shoes from getting wet.


    "Put your mother''s fart. You bedbugs have TM forgotten what I usually do to you?"


    Lin Bao was even more angry and shouted curses at the gang of farmers.


    At this time, he was stunned by anger. He didn''t care at all. Murong Yu, who was evil on the surface, didn''t attack him.


    Now he just wants to take the sin off his head and put it back on these damn animals so that he can go back alive.


    Just how? He had no idea for the moment.

 Chapter 225

    Of course, Lin baogeng is not the only one with this idea, and there are other farmers.


    So after he roared, those farmers turned on the mouth gun mode.


    "Lin baogeng, do things one by one. You t Niang''s own things still want to push us. Are you sorry?"


    "Damn it, believe it or not, I''ll tell you about you and the widow every minute?"


    "What''s more, that bastard mixed with a small hoof in the town and bought chains and clothes for him, not to mention how attentive!"


    "Oh, you mean the little widow named Tang?"


    "Yes, that''s the cheap embryo."


    "I''ve heard that at least that''s the number of men who have had an affair with her."


    "Oh, no, didn''t she say she ran away with a man in Mojia village?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Fart your mother!"


    Lin Bao was even more dissatisfied. He was red in the face, so when they talked over there, he retorted again.


    "That''s also your fire stick drill. We didn''t follow you. Where do we know so much?"


    "Yes, Lin baogeng, you recognize it. It''s so difficult?"


    "Hum, I think he just has the courage to do it, but he doesn''t have the courage to recognize it."


    "I think he has a lot of courage. Anyone''s quilt can drill."


    When they said this, they burst into laughter.


    Let Lin Bao be more anxious and angry, "Damn it, I fought with you!"


    After roaring, he rushed directly into the pile of farmers, caught and kicked everyone, and the thief pulled hard.


    Seeing that he rushed over, the farmers would not be soft hearted, so they united and beat Lin baogeng together.


    It''s a pity that Lin baogeng is a powerful man. He didn''t lose the fight with a group of them.


    They beat and beat and went out of the door.


    The room was quiet.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows. He looked at Lao Lin standing at the door and hesitated to leave. He smiled, "that old man, come and sit down. I don''t think they can end their conversation for a while."


    Then she looked at Murong Yu again, "cousin, it''s hard. Sit down and have a rest."


    Murong Yu nodded and sat down. Lu Jun immediately poured him a cup of tea and sent it to him.


    Lao Lin was named, and he was more nervous.


    He hesitated to look at Mo Xi Yan and Murong Yu.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that although Lin Bao was more powerful, he would not be Murong Yu''s opponent. How did he get rid of his imprisonment?


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. In the end, you don''t even have the courage to see Murong Yu.


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help sneering when he saw him like this. With this courage, did he dare to plan all this?


    I don''t know.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was silent, Zhang also came forward and took Lao Lin aside, and then asked him, "old man, let me ask you, are you really unwilling to plant fruit trees?"


    "I, I heard them say that if you plant fruit trees, you will starve to death, so I don''t want to." Lao Lin thought about it and put all the responsibility on the people outside.


    "Is it difficult that they didn''t tell you that if it wasn''t enough, would the owner give you more money?" Zhang also asked in surprise.


    "I, I don''t know." Lao Lin shook his head fiercely.


    He doesn''t know where.


    But the man who asked him to make trouble gave him fifty Liang, which was much more than Mo Xiyan gave.


    No, more than that, these fifty Liang are enough to keep him from working hard for years.


    You can also get a wife for your son and marry your daughter.


    It was for these prospects that he was moved.


    "Why don''t you know?" as soon as Lao Lin said he didn''t know, manager Li was in a hurry.


    He walked quickly to Mo Xiyan, pointed to Lao Lin and said loudly, "boss, I called everyone to the square and said these together."


    At this point, he raised his right hand and continued, "I can swear to heaven that if I miss a word, it will make me bad..."


    "Manager Li."


    At this time, Mo Xiyan stopped him. She looked at him and smiled, "I believe you, this oath doesn''t have to be made."


    "Thank you, boss." manager Li was immediately moved to salute Mo Xiyan. It seemed that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    He is relaxed, but Lao Lin is not good.


    "I, I was ill that day. I asked my daughter to go, but maybe the child didn''t hear clearly."


    That''s all he can explain.


    Things must be impossible now.


    He also hopes he can go home well.


    So this matter must be settled here.


    As he thought, for Mo Xiyan, the farce in front of him is over.


    She could convict them of fraud and then send them away.


    If they don''t, she can take them to the county government.


    As for what will happen in the county government, it is predictable.


    But what did Lao Lin say before?


    Is the child small?


    Ying Mei, who has been thinking about spring, is still young?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but slightly tick the corner of her lips, "Oh, is the child small?"


    Then her cool eyes directly hit Lao Lin, "is it difficult that I was wrong? That Yingmei has reached her hairpin and is much bigger than me."


    As soon as Lao Lin heard it, he slipped down from his chair and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "I, I..."


    He never thought that Mo Xiyan knew that Ying Mei was his daughter.


    So all she had was playing with him?


    Thinking of this, his heart cooled again.


    The body couldn''t help but collapse and sighed in despair. It''s really over.


    "What are you fighting?"


    Just then a sharp female voice came from outside.


    The visitor is Yingmei.


    Although she was standing in a conspicuous place, the men ignored her and kept beating.


    "Damn it, are you all crazy?"


    She gave them a hard stare and rushed into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw my father kneeling in the room.


    She rushed over and said loudly, "Dad, why are you kneeling?"


    Yingmei tried to drag her father up, but his father refused to get up.


    "Dad, why don''t you get up?"


    Then she raised her hand and angrily pointed to Mo Xiyan, "does this woman not let you get up?"


    Lao Lin did not return to her, but just lowered his head and gently shook his head back and forth.


    "I knew that woman didn''t have a good heart."


    Unexpectedly, Yingmei thought that Mo Xiyan forced his father to kneel.


    So he jumped up directly, rushed to Mo Xiyan and said loudly, "smelly woman, you squeeze US farmers and dare to let my father kneel on your knees. Where''s your face!"

 Chapter 226

    Pop!


    Yingmei was slapped to the ground.


    She couldn''t believe pointing at Mo Xiyan, her eyes snapped, "you, how dare you hit me?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s lips. He glanced at his right hand, and then casually looked at Yingmei, "my hand slipped for a moment."


    She turned her wrist and smiled, "but it''s good."


    "You are too bullying. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few bad money!"


    Ying Mei jumped up and rushed towards Mo Xiyan, looking like she was going to work hard with her.


    Seeing this, Lao Lin propped up his hands and shouted at Yingmei, "Yingmei, don''t!"


    Ying Mei''s footsteps, turned her head and looked at her father, "I don''t!"


    Then she turned her head back. Unexpectedly, she happened to face Murong Yu''s cold eyes, which made her heart skip a beat.


    It''s because of fear and irregular beating, not emotion.


    She stepped back a few steps in disbelief.


    If she didn''t see it, the man looked at her with a murderous look.


    Such killing intention is not just a simple threat, but a real murderous spirit.


    This stopped her movement from moving forward.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the farmers fighting outside the house have also had results.


    "Lu Jun, go and have a look." Murong said coldly.


    Lu Jun nodded, "yes."


    After answering, he strode out of the house.


    "It seems that they have a result."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled, turned and sat back on the main position, "sister Ying, help your father up and finish the matter when they come."


    Yingmei''s heartbeat vibrated like a drum, and she subconsciously turned to her father.


    Lao Lin looked at her and nodded.


    Her eyes widened in surprise. She looked at Lao Lin just about to speak, but he interrupted her.


    "Sister Ying, come and help me according to Miss Mo''s words."


    "I..."


    Yingmei doesn''t understand. She didn''t say well before. Do you want to make this woman look good?


    Why did you change your divination in the blink of an eye?


    "Don''t come quickly!" Lao Lin was worried when he saw her like this.


    Now Mo Xiyan doesn''t necessarily believe them.


    If they perform poorly again, they may really doubt them.


    At that time, even if how to blame Lin baogeng, it will not help.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Yingmei''s eyes more fiercely.


    This made Yingmei feel wronged, but because he was her father, she didn''t dare to resist.


    Under Lao Lin''s eyes, she came forward to hold him, and then came to Mo Xiyan.


    At the same time, Lu Jun has come in with Lin gengbao and another dealer.


    "The others have fainted, and these two people are still awake."


    His first words after he came over were so hot.


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help looking at Lin Bao more.


    How can the farmer stay until the end with one choice?


    It looks great, too.


    "Miss Mo, he is the one who took the lead in this matter."


    Although Lin Bao was physically and mentally tired, he came to the spirit again as soon as he saw Lao Lin.


    He pointed to the old forest and said angrily, "before, I planned to take the saplings home to plant, but he found the door."


    Then he told Mo Xiyan what Lao Lin had said to him when he came to his house that day.


    He said that he was about to go out that day when Lao Lin came.


    As soon as he came, he mysteriously came to his ear and said, "baogeng, I know your mother is seriously ill and needs silver. Now there is a way to make money. Do you want to do it?"


    Lin Bao is more interested in making money.


    Then, at Lao Lin''s suggestion, he took Lao Lin into the house and planned to talk to him in detail.


    "This is the case."


    As soon as Lao Lin entered the house, he didn''t hide any more. He said to Lin baogeng, "this is inspired by the Shen family. As long as we can make trouble for Miss Mo and prevent her from taking over Chuang Tzu smoothly, we can get one hundred liang of silver."


    One hundred Liang!


    Lin baogeng was stunned by the money at that time.


    This is the silver he can''t earn in his life.


    If he can get even half, he can find a doctor to treat her mother''s disease and give her the best medicine.


    At the same time, it can build a house, get a wife and have children.


    At the thought of such a bright future, he was moved and agreed.


    Then, with Lao Lin''s help, he went to persuade several villagers, those who had fought with him before.


    At this point, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be nothing wrong with these people who thought it was his head.


    Because he hasn''t shown his face since Lao Lin found him that day.


    Said to be busy with sister Ying''s marriage


    "Lao Lin, you have a deep mind."


    Thinking of this, Lin Bao looked at Lao Lin and shook his head. The whole person was bad.


    Of course Lao Lin won''t admit it.


    At that time, he didn''t come forward by himself.


    It suits him now.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lao Lin looked at Lin Bao and said more emphatically, "you also said that you persuaded them. What does it have to do with me?"


    "You..."


    "That''s right. You told me you could give me ten liang of silver and I came here."


    Another farmer with several big bags on his head followed Lao Lin''s words.


    He looked at Lin baogeng''s eyes, obviously with dissatisfaction and anger.


    "It''s also said that it''s a good opportunity to make money. You can handle anything, but now, it''s not much. You put the responsibility on one, four, two, five, six."


    Lin Bao shouted at the farmer, "you want me to say it several times. It''s really Lao Lin''s idea!"


    After roaring, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, his legs softened, and the whole man collapsed to the ground.


    Don''t pity Yan. He hurried forward and gave him a pulse.


    At the same time, Ying Mei suddenly screamed because she saw the blood, "ah, spit blood!"


    "Shut up." Mo Xiyan was confirming Lin baogeng''s condition. When she called, she was instantly upset.


    Ying Mei was stared by her eyes and her heart stopped instantly.


    She stepped back in horror and didn''t want to hit Lao Lin.


    "She, she..."


    She looked at Lao Lin and became incoherent with fear.


    Lao Lin grabbed his hand and shook his head gently.


    Ying Mei nodded and finally calmed down.


    Manager Li glanced at them and went to Mo Xiyan.


    "Boss, I''d better ask someone to carry him to the guest room and call a doctor."


    Although Mo Xiyan is treating Lin Bao more.


    But Li Guanshi doesn''t think her doctor is good enough to cure his injury.


    That''s why I have some suggestions.


    "Steward Li, don''t worry. Listen to the master''s diagnosis."


    Zhang also opened his mouth in time.


    "But..."


    What else does manager Li want to say, but he is interrupted by Zhang Ye.


    "Don''t worry, the master''s medical skills are very good."


    Zhang also said so. Although manager Li was confused, he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, he said so. What else can he say?

 Chapter 227

    After a long time, Mo Xiyan stood up.


    "Steward Li, you go and arrange a guest room, and then bring paper, pen and ink."


    She watched manager Li arrange it directly.


    Manager Li was slightly stunned, then nodded and turned away.


    He ordered his wife to arrange the matter, and then asked two long-term workers to come in with a door panel.


    "The owner has made arrangements. Let them carry him to the guest room."


    "HMM." Mo Xiyan has seen the artifact of the door panel before and knows that this is what they are used to in this era.


    At first she was surprised, but after a long time, she got used to it.


    "This is paper, pen and ink." manager Li then put what Mo Xiyan wanted on the table.


    "Well." Mo Xiyan nodded, spread out the paper, and quickly wrote on it.


    She was very fast. It was over in a few minutes.


    "Go and fill the medicine according to this prescription."


    She picked up the prescription and blew it. Seeing that she had almost done it, she handed it over to Li.


    "Do you really know medicine?" steward Li looked at the prescription and was surprised.


    "Well." Mo Xiyan nodded, "go and get the medicine. Don''t delay. The medicine money is even on my account."


    However, manager Li was just about to leave, but he was stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    "Wait a minute. Let me take a look for those in the hospital and fill the medicine together."


    After talking, don''t cherish Yan to leave first and feel the pulse for several people in the yard.


    Zhang also followed and hit her.


    "Ah, yes, my boss."


    Manager Li was slightly stunned, then quickly responded and turned away.


    At the same time, the two long-term workers have also carried Lin Bao to the guest room.


    After Mo Xiyan left, Murong sat there, as cold as ice.


    Because its aura is too strong, it is invisible and increases the prestige of the house.


    Especially the guilty Lin father and daughter.


    Because of their guilty heart, they dare not make a sound.


    Murong Yu drank tea quietly, waiting for Mo Xiyan to come back.


    Others don''t know what to say.


    The living room was quiet for a moment.


    The air seems to flow with a quiet and repressive breath, which makes people''s chest stuffy.


    Of course, only Lin''s father and daughter and Mrs. sang, who has never spoken, have this feeling with the farmer.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiyan didn''t let them wait too long.


    After about half a column of incense, she returned to the living room with Zhang.


    "Lao Lin, Ming people don''t talk in secret."


    As soon as she came in, she followed Lao Lin straight to the point, "I also know who came up with the idea behind you. I don''t know how much money they promised you, but I''m sure of one thing."


    At this point, she gave a slight meal and said with light mockery, "you''ll never get that money."


    "How could this be possible!" Lao Lin was worried. "I have agreed with them and signed a contract. How could they go back on their word!"


    That''s five hundred Liang!


    If it can be done, it''s money he can''t spend all his life.


    How can he give up!


    Wait, did he just... Expose himself?


    Lao Lin''s expression was stiff and his movements were mechanical. He slowly turned his head and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    I don''t want to smile at her.


    Cluck, he said in his heart that it was not good.


    But it''s no use regretting again.


    "Oh, have you agreed?" Mo Xiyan smiled, very, very gentle. It only fell in Lao Lin''s eyes, but it was cold, a bone chilling cold.


    finished.


    Lao Lin broke down. If Yingmei hadn''t helped him, he would really fall down.


    "Father, how can you say it all?"


    "What are we going to do now? Don''t you just want Lin Bao to get out of the bag?"


    Yingmei blames her father very mindlessly. At the same time, she indirectly becomes the witness that Lao Lin is the main criminal.


    "Sister Ying, don''t you think I didn''t die miserably enough?"


    Lao Lin was upset. When she said this, he burst out and shouted at her, "you rebellious girl!"


    After that, he raised his hand and gave Yingmei a slap.


    She was blindfolded.


    "You, you hit me?" her eyes turned red.


    Looking at Lao Lin for a long time, he choked, "Dad, I''m all for you. You beat me for no reason? I''m not alive!"


    Throwing down this sentence, Ying Mei turned and ran away.


    "Yingmei!" Lao Lin was in a hurry when he saw this, but he was just about to chase out, but Lu Jun blocked his way.


    "It''s not over yet. What''s the hurry?" Mo Xiyan''s voice sounded coldly behind him.


    Lao Lin''s footsteps, finally recognized his life and turned around.


    "Miss Mo, up to now, I have nothing to say."


    He sighed heavily, "it''s a pity that I can''t get the money."


    Up to now, he is still thinking about money.


    "Would you be more comfortable if I told you that even if you were successful, you wouldn''t get a dime?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and smiled again.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Lao Lin couldn''t believe looking at Mo Xiyan. "How is this possible? That''s the richest man in the county. For them, the money is only a drop in the bucket. How can they not give it to me?"


    "Because there is no one in the Shen family." Mo Xiyan smiled, then opened his lips and said word by word, "do you understand?"


    "No, no one? What does that mean?" Lao Lin couldn''t understand.


    "Literally."


    Mo Xiyan said it, but he didn''t say it. Lao Lin still doesn''t understand.


    But Mo Xiyan was not interested in explaining to him again.


    She looked at him and whispered, "I think you are old and you did it under the influence of others, so I won''t send you to the government."


    Lao Lin was happy. If he didn''t go to the government, he would still be saved.


    But he hasn''t been happy for too long, Mo Xi Yan said again, "as for the land in your hand, give it back, it''s your punishment."


    "No, it''s not allowed!" Lao Lin was worried.


    Without land, he will starve to death.


    "Oh, would you rather go to jail?" don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows.


    "I, I..." Lao Lin naturally didn''t want to go to jail.


    He has an old bone. If he goes to that place again, he will not come out alive.


    But if you can''t farm, what do you live on?


    Because of their family''s income, they point to the land


    Wait, income!


    Yes, he still has income!


    "I can return the land to you, but you have to settle with me last year''s money."


    Lao Lin thought about it. With the money, they can rent a piece of land elsewhere and continue planting.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan''s next words broke his beautiful prospect again.


    "That money is your compensation."


    "What!" Lao Lin looked at Mo Xiyan in amazement. He was anxious and angry. Because of his emotional drama, he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Xi Yan, will such punishment be too, too heavy?"


    Mrs. sang, who has always been a bystander, suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at Mo Xiyan and said hesitantly, "you, you are forcing my brother to go to death..."


    "Does mother-in-law think I''ve passed?" Mo Xiyan looked at mother-in-law sang and smiled, "but I think it should be. What do you think?"


    Her understatement made Mrs. Sang''s heart burst, and then she was silent again.


    Strictly speaking, Mo Xiyan didn''t send his brother into the cell. It''s already a mercy outside the law.


    In this way, it seems normal for those money to be withheld?

 Chapter 228

    "Sister, help is brother!"


    Seeing that Mrs. sang could speak in front of Mo Xiyan, Lao Lin hugged her leg and begged her.


    Mrs. sang shook her body and looked down at him, "brother, you should be punished for your mistake."


    After talking, she took a deep breath, silently opened Lao Lin''s hand and walked towards the door of the living room in silence.


    "Sister, with your love for me, you won''t say a word for me?"


    Lao Lin couldn''t believe looking at grandma Sang''s back and shouted out.


    He didn''t understand that she was not willing to do everything for herself all the time.


    Even if they have already broken their love.


    But he was convinced of Mrs. Sang''s affection for him.


    After all, for him, Mrs. sang could argue with her husband, and for him, she was taken home.


    It seems a little different today?


    These changes made him frown involuntarily, and his chest was depressed and dull.


    It is in the mother-in-law Sang''s non-stop pace, more and more heavy.


    "Aunt, you can''t die!"


    Yingmei shouted at her, but Grandma sang still ignored it, which made her more anxious.


    Regardless, after half a second of silence, he shouted again, "aunt, I know you hate my mother for robbing my father. I can assure you that as long as you can save us, I''ll let my father divorce my mother immediately..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mrs. sang turned her head fiercely and roared at Yingmei. Her eyes were red and looked angry.


    It was a long time ago about her and Lao Lin.


    It was precisely because she had such a disgraceful past with him that she was excluded from the Sang family and ended up in a lonely and helpless situation.


    However, she, the younger sister Ying, who has been regarded as her daughter since childhood, chose to uncover her old scar hidden for decades under such circumstances. How can she not feel cold?


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. Why should I stop?"


    Ying Mei didn''t realize what kind of mistake she had made. She stared at Mrs. sang with eagerness in her eyes, "I''ve long wanted to call you mother, but you and your father have been..."


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Sang was very angry, and her body was shaky because of excessive anger.


    It happened that Lao Lin connived at his daughter to force grandma sang without scruples about her reputation.


    This makes Mrs. sang more cold all over.


    She must have been blind before she fell in love with the timber wolf.


    And because of him, he fell out with his husband, and even had a quarrel?


    Although it was true that Zhang Jia couldn''t afford her at that time, he wanted her prescription, which made her go away from her husband.


    But if her husband didn''t care about her old relationship with her cousin, how could she let the fox take up the gap, so that she could be retired?


    When she was retired to her hometown, the Sang family couldn''t accommodate her, and the Lin family couldn''t accommodate her, which made her live in Mojia village in a desperate situation.


    How did it get in touch later?


    Oh, it''s because the sang and Zhang families saw that although she had no husband''s house, she still built a high gate courtyard and lived a comfortable and comfortable life. They turned around and invited her back to stay one by one.


    Hahaha, it''s as ridiculous as her. She just woke up now. What a fickle they are.


    Fortunately, she still wanted to help them in front of Mo Xiyan.


    It''s really ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Sang''s state of mind was suddenly enlightened. Looking at Lao Lin, their eyes were no longer tangled in the past.


    "Cousin, this may be the last time I call you like this."


    Then she looked at Lao Lin and raised a very bright smile, like the look of expectation and joy on Lao Lin''s face when he married.


    Somehow, old Lin Tu had an ominous premonition, and his heart was lifted into the air.


    "I liked you in those years, but after you married my aunt, I never saw you again. It''s ridiculous, but I haven''t realized it until now. The affection between you and me has been eliminated in the process of marriage."


    There was no shadow of affection in her words, only relief and indifference.


    This made Lao Lin uneasy again. He opened his mouth to say something to Mrs. sang, but she interrupted him again before he spoke.


    "You don''t have to talk, and you don''t have to come to me again."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. sang swept her eyes one by one on the people present, and then continued, "you and I are so clear that we don''t communicate with each other."


    Then she looked at Mo Xi Yan again. First she gave her a big gift, and then she said, "Xi Yan, it was my old woman who was confused before. Now I don''t care about it anymore. You''ll be business."


    With that, Mrs. sang turned and left without looking back, with a natural and unrestrained posture.


    Such a free and easy way made Lao Lin''s heart suddenly click, as if something was leaving him.


    His heart tightened and he stretched out his hand to catch something, but when he just raised his hand, he hung down powerlessly again, feeling disappointed.


    "Zhang Ye." Mo Xiyan called softly. Zhang Ye, who was fascinated by the play.


    "Yes." Zhang was also slightly stunned, and then he understood what Mo Xi Yan meant, and immediately turned to catch up.


    After Zhang also left, Ying Mei pulled Lao Lin several times and wanted him to go after grandma sang.


    But Lao Lin seemed suddenly ten years old, and the whole man shrank there, depressed.


    It seems that he also knows what he has lost.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the bottom of Lao Lin''s eyes with sarcasm. Now he knows he regrets. What have he done? I really don''t know.


    "Manager Li, what are you waiting for?"


    Her voice was very cold, and Lao Lin trembled all over with cold. It also made manager Li''s spirit chilly, and he didn''t dare to go forward.


    "Yes, boss."


    After manager Li answered, he pointed to the two long-term workers waiting at the door, "what are you two doing? Don''t take people out quickly."


    The two long-term workers came forward very quickly and set Lao Lin to leave.


    "Boss, boss, I''m wrong. As long as you can let me go, I''ll tell you who ordered me."


    When Lao Lin was set up, he suddenly woke up and shouted excitedly at Mo Xiyan, "this man has always wanted to deal with you. It is precisely because of this that he gave me a lot of money and asked me to harm you..."


    However, no matter how loud he shouted, Mo Xi Yan didn''t open his mouth. The rest of the people will never make their own opinions and give him a chance.


    So in his scream, he was taken out of the village by two long-term workers, threw directly at the door, and asked the guard to stop him from entering.


    After Lao Lin, he was his daughter Yingmei.


    She wanted to hook up with Murong Yu so that he could speak well for her.


    But before she had a chance to meet Murong Yu''s clothes, Lu Jun threw them out like garbage

 Chapter 229

    "Damn it, one day, I will let you know the end of offending me!"


    Ying Mei, rolling on Lao Lin''s side, stared angrily at Chuang Tzu''s gate and said angrily with her gloomy eyes at the gate.


    "I didn''t expect that Yingmei was such a person."


    "If I knew she was like this earlier, I wouldn''t be polite."


    "Speaking of, her figure is really good."


    Yingmei''s words attracted the onlookers and villagers to talk one after another.


    Many men who took a fancy to her showed obscene expressions one after another. Looking at her pointing, they wished they could pick off her clothes and taste delicious.


    Their dialogue finally made Yingmei realize the environment she is in at this moment.


    This embarrassed her instantly.


    The idea of Murong Yu is one thing, but exposure is another.


    Although she was a loser, she always valued her reputation.


    After all, for a woman, only a good reputation can strive for the best interests for herself.


    But now it''s all ruined!


    The villagers'' comments made her wish she could not get into three feet, and made her have no face to stay at the gate of Chuang Tzu.


    She stamped her feet angrily and glared at the people. Unexpectedly, she ignored her father and ran away directly.


    Where did Lao Lin notice her at this time?


    Now he just wants to talk to Mrs. sang well, even if he is just ridiculed by her.


    Unfortunately, he also knows that there is really no way now.


    He and she are no longer possible.


    He remembered his love with Mrs. sang when he was young.


    Also think of the oath with her when I was young.


    Somehow, what he thought he had forgotten came back from his mind one by one.


    Especially when Mrs. sang looked at him, the eyes with tenderness and honey were even clearer.


    His heart softened again because of her eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Just a smile, the corners of his lips just woke him up.


    It also reminded him of grandma Sang''s determination before, which immediately made him unable to breathe.


    At this time, he realized that he had been pursuing happiness for most of his life, but he had already thrown it away by himself.


    Thinking about it, he yelled at Chuang Tzu in pain, "assang, I''m wrong, please forgive me!"


    However, missed is missed.


    There is no more possibility between him and Mrs. sang.


    For Mrs. sang, she finally said goodbye to her past and had no worries from then on.


    At the same time, she also made a decision in her heart.


    So she plans to have a good talk with Mo Xiyan about tea and wine after returning to Mojia village.


    Of course, mother sang didn''t know about her plan.


    After throwing out the old Lin father and daughter, Mo Xiyan asked manager Li to invite all the farmers willing to plant fruit trees into the Chuang Tzu.


    Manager Li didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly asked the long-term workers under him to inform the people.


    Before long, a total of fifty-six village households had gathered in Chuang Tzu''s front yard.


    They know that their boss is coming and that Lao Lin''s farce.


    But they don''t know what the owner wants from them.


    It made them feel uneasy.


    They are afraid that they will lose their land and income because of Lao Lin''s business.


    In their doubts, Mo Xiyan came over with manager Li.


    When the farmers saw Mo Xiyan, their eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    It turns out that their owner is not only young, but also a girl?


    Why are you so sure?


    That''s because they have met Zhang Ye and manager Li is an acquaintance.


    Only Mo Xiyan, they don''t know.


    So it''s hard for anyone who is not a fool to guess.


    After a brief introduction to Mo Xiyan, manager Li said, "now let''s invite our boss to say a few words to everyone. Welcome."


    In the applause of the crowd, Mo Xiyan took a step forward, looked at the crowd with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, "it''s my honor to see you here today. I heard manager Li introduce you. He said that you are all honest people and are willing to plant fruit trees according to my meaning."


    Speaking of this, she gave a slight meal, and then continued, "I think you must know about Lao Lin and them, but I don''t think it''s all a bad thing for them to make trouble here. At least it makes me realize that there are still some problems that haven''t been solved."


    Her words made everyone nervous.


    They were afraid that Mo Xiyan would take the land back.


    So the expressions are very tangled.


    Their tangled expressions made Mo Xiyan very satisfied.


    Because of this, at least let her know that the rest of these people really want to do here.


    However, after Lao Lin''s incident, she felt that the ugly words still had to be said first.


    So she thought about it and continued, "today I called you here. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to meet you and get familiar with each other."


    Then she smiled at the crowd, "of course, I also want to ask you personally if you are willing to plant fruit trees?"


    The friendly attitude eased the atmosphere at the scene.


    "We will."


    Everyone shouted, "as long as you can plant land, you can plant anything."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, raised his hand to calm the people down, and then continued, "I know what you''re worried about, and I understand that it''s really your work that hasn''t been done in place that makes you confused."


    She said a little, and then continued, "I promise you here, but the farmers who re sign the lease with me can get seedlings and learn new planting methods from me, and the lease will be halved in the first year. At the same time, the previously promised compensation will still take effect."


    As soon as her words came out, the farmers were immediately excited.


    Such good conditions can''t be found with lanterns.


    At the same time, it also makes them more happy. What a wise choice it is to agree to plant fruit trees.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, then go to manager Li to re sign the contract. If there are still problems in the future, you are welcome to come to Mojia village to find me at any time."


    Mo Xiyan finally said something to the dealer, and then let them all disperse.


    Instead of leaving immediately, the farmers gathered around manager Li and said they would renew the contract.


    Steward Li immediately took out the new deed and asked everyone to sign it.


    While they signed, he looked to stand aside and was ready to go back to find Mo Xiyan, but she changed again in his heart.


    After this battle, he was clear in his heart. At the same time, he also understood that he should not underestimate her because her boss is a girl.


    What''s more, behind Mo Xiyan, there is that strong cousin.


    This combination of strong forces may be a bad thing, even if it is broken to pieces.


    It''s about Chuang Tzu.


    On the way back, Mrs. Sang was silent


    Originally, Mrs. sang had no face to go back to the village with Mo Xiyan.


    But as soon as she was about to leave, Zhang also dragged her and told her that Mo Xiyan had something to say to her and asked her to wait in the carriage.


    Because of this sentence, she hesitated for a long time and finally got into the carriage.


    After all, she has something to say to her.


    After waiting for a moment, Mo Xiyan also got on the bus.


    After seeing her, Mrs. sang hesitated again.


    She wanted to speak several times, but when she saw Mo Xiyan''s condensed expression, she swallowed her words again.


    Her abnormality was soon discovered by Mo Xiyan.


    She thought for a while, then looked at Mrs. sang and whispered, "Mrs. sang, but have something to tell me?"


    Mrs. sang nodded, "Xi Yan, can you come to my house after you go back? I have something for you."


    Don''t cherish Yan. Although he was confused, he agreed.


    After she promised, Mrs. Sang was silent again.


    And Mrs. sang doesn''t speak. Don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, she doesn''t speak much.


    So the whole carriage was shrouded in silence.


    Fortunately, the carriage soon drove back to Mojia village.


    Mo Xiyan got off at the door of her house with mother-in-law sang, turned and looked at Murong Yu on the horse, "cousin, go back first. I''ll talk to mother-in-law sang for a while."


    Murong Yu only thought she wanted to talk to grandma sang about Lao Lin, so she nodded and turned her horse back.


    Lu Jun and Zhang also followed him and left together.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan followed grandma sang to her bedroom.


    "Xi Yan, you sit down first."


    After pressing Mo Xiyan on the chair in the room, Mrs. sang went to the bedside, lifted the bedding, opened the bed board, took out a delicate wooden box from inside and put it on the table in front of Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan was surprised, "this is for me?"


    Mrs. sang nodded, "yes, open it."


    Mo Xiyan looked at the wooden box and hesitated.


    This wooden box is valuable at first sight. It is not owned by ordinary people.


    In addition, Mrs. sang hid it so secretly that it must be valuable.


    Does grandma Cheng sang think she has a grudge against her because of Lao Lin?


    "Grandma, I''m not angry with you, and you are you, Lao Lin is Lao Lin, and I don''t..."


    "No, of course I know. You''re not the one who will repay."


    Mo Xiyan wanted to explain, but she was interrupted by Mrs. sang. She looked at her and smiled and said, "I gave this thing to you voluntarily. Open it first and I''ll explain the story about it to you."


    Mother sang''s words made Mo Xiyan more curious about the box.


    Under curiosity and Mrs. Sang''s nod, Mo Xiyan opened the box.


    To her surprise, there was only one piece of paper in the box.


    She reached out to pick up the paper and opened it. A trace of surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t believe looking at grandma sang, "this is the formula of tea and wine?"


    Mrs. sang nodded. "This is the prescription handed down to me by my master. I used this prescription before to make my husband''s family rich."


    Next, Mrs. sang told her how she worshipped her master, how to learn the process of making wine, and how to help her husband''s family get rich.


    Throughout the process, Mrs. Sang was very calm, as if she was talking about other people''s stories.


    In this story, Mo Xiyan thoroughly understands mother sang''s past, the entanglement between her and Lao Lin, and what an asshole her husband''s family is.


    She vowed that if she met someone surnamed Zhang in the future, she would make them look good

 Chapter 230

    "Xi Yan, I know you have great skills, but it''s not a last resort. It''s better not to divulge your prescription."


    Although she gave Mo Xiyan the prescription, she also planned to teach her how to brew tea and wine.


    But the past experience still made Mrs. sang very uneasy.


    Don''t show your wealth. Don''t cherish your face.


    How precious the recipe of tea and wine is, from the description of Mrs. sang and the wealth it has created, don''t cherish that Yan''s heart is also like a mirror.


    Just don''t say she didn''t want to make money through tea and wine in a short time.


    If you really want to sell tea and wine, it will be at least six months later. After all, brewing also takes time.


    What''s more, she has only one shop in the county.


    If you really want to think about the restaurant, you have to wait until she counts all the things of Lao Xi''s family under her name.


    After Mo Xiyan told grandma sang about these things, she was relieved.


    After they talked for a while, Mo Xi Yan got up and left.


    Back to Mo''s house.


    As soon as Mo Xiyan entered the door, he saw a young man dressed up with Murong Yu saying something.


    Seeing her coming in, Murong Yu raised his hand and asked the boy to stop. At the same time, he looked at Mo Xiyan and said, "Xiyan came back just in time. I''ll take you to see a friend tomorrow."


    "Friends?"


    Mo Xiyan was surprised. How could the LORD have friends in ZhuYue county?


    "You''ll know when you meet tomorrow." Murong said mysteriously, "don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at him suspiciously and hesitated a little before nodding his head.


    "Then I''ll go with you. If there''s no surprise, I''ll punish you to clean the yard for me for seven days."


    Murong Yu heard her lovely words and laughed, "OK, you can punish as you like."


    Men rarely laugh once, so they are very infectious.


    It''s like that after the winter snow slowly began to melt under the first sunshine in early spring, countless water vapor rose and formed a dazzling rainbow in the sky.


    Mo Xi Yan is just a mortal. How can he resist the color of blue Yan?


    So a man''s smile doesn''t just daze Mo Xiyan.


    He even reached out his irregular hand and slowly stroked the man''s cheek.


    Then, under Murong Yu''s stunned eyes, he grinned at him, "you smile very well."


    Murong Yuzhen was defeated by Mo Xiyan. How dare ordinary women to tease men?


    But she not only dared, but also provoked such intoxication.


    Looking at the eyes that seemed dizzy and dyed with colorful glare, Murong Yu said he was crazy.


    So the two men and women who were attracted by each other''s face slowly got closer and closer, and finally hugged each other without feeling it, leaving no gap.


    The feeling of the intersection of lips and teeth is extraordinarily beautiful, which makes them intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves, and forget where they are.


    In their eyes and hearts, they seem to have only each other, turning a blind eye to everything around them.


    This is a beautiful exchange that belongs to two people alone. It is also a man and woman who have fallen in love with each other for a long time. They instinctively approach each other.


    In short, when they slowly woke up from this fierce communication, the willow shoots were already on the moon outside the window.


    Mo Xi Yan blushed and leaned against Murong Yu''s chest, but he was reluctant to leave.


    Murong Yuze hugged Mo Xiyan tightly and wanted to hold her all his life.


    The years are quiet, but so.


    Murong Yu really wanted to do it without worrying about Mo Xiyan''s reputation.


    But he didn''t want them to lose their first time.


    He hopes to give Mo Xiyan a beautiful and forgotten first time.


    So even if he wanted her in his heart at this time, he still pressed down the thought with strong self-control.


    Don''t cherish Yan. In fact, he doesn''t mind cleaning the gun and getting angry.


    After all, she is not a real aborigine here, but an outsider.


    In her late life, where she had lived for nearly 30 years, people lived on the edge of death for many years.


    In such a world where today doesn''t know tomorrow, enjoying the present is the best choice.


    But although she doesn''t mind, to tell the truth, she is not really ready to give everything to Murong Yu.


    Naturally, the reason is that the man doesn''t seem to be ready to meet her.


    Under the premise that both sides are not ready, Mo Xiyan decides to stop at once, so as not to regret each other in the future.


    Of course, under such circumstances, Murong Yu, who still maintained her demeanor and did not take advantage of her, still appreciated her.


    Therefore, her generous heart once again silently labeled men as good men. At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Fortunately, she crossed over. Otherwise, where would she find a good man like Murong Yu?


    They kept warm for a while before they reluctantly separated.


    Just after they separated, they didn''t loosen each other''s hands, and the atmosphere at the scene was ambiguous again for a while.


    This makes Mo Xi''s face burn badly, but also more embarrassed.


    Especially against the man''s hot, enough to roast her eyes, so that she can''t stay here for another half a second.


    So she said to the man, "I''ll cook dinner for you."


    He fled and left quickly.


    God knows how red her face is, how fast her heart beats, and how flustered she is.


    In short, such an experience made her pay for it once, and then went deep into the bone marrow and printed into her soul.


    Murong Yu looked at her back, and the corners of her lips involuntarily hooked up, and her eyes slowly sank.


    "Wait for me, soon."


    When he cleans up all obstacles, he must use eight big sedans and ten li red makeup to marry the sunshine of his life home.


    Mo Xiyan quickly came out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles. After a little blushing, he called Murong Yu and walked towards the restaurant.


    They rarely had a quiet dinner and chatted for a while before they went back to the hospital to have a rest.


    The next day, Mo Xi Yan got up late. Murong Yu knocked on her door and reminded her that she had something to do today.


    Mo Xiyan quickly got up and washed. At breakfast, she told Zhang to go to Chuang Tzu to get back the new deed signed by the Chuang Hu and the money.


    Zhang also nodded. After breakfast, he set off for Zhuangzi.


    At the same time, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan also set off for ZhuYue county.


    Laifu restaurant, ZhuYue County


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu seem to be early.


    They waited here and drank two pots of tea, but they didn''t see the man mentioned by Murong.


    "I said Murong Yu, you won''t deceive me, will you?"


    Being idle is also idle. Don''t cherish Yan''s teasing Murong Yulai.


    "If it''s really cheating you, what should you do?"


    Murong Yu followed her words and was amused.


    "That must be... Someone is coming."


    Mo Xi Yan just wanted to continue to tease, but he heard a creak outside the box, which directly interrupted her words

 Chapter 231

    Murong Yu nodded lightly, took a sip of the tea cup and said, "there''s only one person. It should be the people we''re waiting for."


    Mo Xiyan nodded approvingly, leisurely picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup, and learned to drink slowly.


    Soon, the door of the box was pushed open.


    A young man in blue with a warm smile walked in with a natural and unrestrained posture, shaking a fan.


    Look at him in a luxurious robe, with a gold and jade crown on his head. It seems that he has only two words written all over his body. He is rich.


    As soon as the young man entered the house, he tried his best to look at Murong Yu''s face. This unusual look made Mo Xiyan call the officials to force the people to rot.


    Cough, although one of them seems to be her current boyfriend


    She seems a little sorry to think so, Murong Yu?


    However, the world is not a beautiful world anyway. Her thoughts decline a little. Should there be no big problem?


    At this time, the young man in blue sat in the position opposite Murong Yu and said softly, "I haven''t seen you for many days. Brother Ziyuan''s injury is better?"


    Listen carefully, you can also hear a trace of relief from his words.


    However, after a second, the young man who had been gentle and polite immediately turned his peak and said with light mockery, "I thought you were in trouble with Zihe brother, and Zihe brother was even more sad, but I didn''t want brother Ziyuan to be happy here."


    When it comes to the last Shu word, the young man''s eyes also deliberately glanced at Mo Xiyan.


    Obviously, it refers to mulberry and locust.


    Mo Xi frowned and met the young man''s sight, but he didn''t speak. He just picked up the tea cup, shook it gently at him, and drank it with his head up.


    This surprised the young people. After all, women in Daxia have always been reserved and introverted. There are few women who are so outgoing.


    So brother Ziyuan fell in love with her just because she was special?


    This is too superficial... The young man looked at Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu thoughtfully, and his eyes were as deep as ink.


    Murong Yu sat there motionless as a mountain. He thought about the tea cup with natural and unrestrained movements. After a shallow drink, he raised his head and looked at the young man, "I haven''t seen you for many days. Brother Yuqing is still so sharp."


    Then he put down his tea cup and said in a deep voice, "this is not a place to talk. Dare you ask brother Yuqing if there is a place to talk nearby?"


    "It''s true." the young man called Yuqing stood tall, turned his hand gently with a fan, pointed to the box door and said, "please two."


    Then he took the lead out of the box and took Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu to the backyard of the restaurant.


    This room is not open to the outside, but only for internal use.


    Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrows and looked at Yu Qing. He really didn''t see that this restaurant was his?


    I really can''t see it.


    The only difference between this backyard and the ordinary Jiangnan courtyard is that it covers a small area.


    But Rao is so. It is much larger than ordinary agricultural hospitals.


    Yuqing took them directly to an elegant waterside pavilion.


    The waterside pavilion is really a quiet place near the rockery and the pool water, and the concealment is very good. It is really suitable for talking.


    As soon as they sat down, a young man came in with tea. After he put down the tea and cakes neatly, he turned and left in silence.


    When the boy left, Murong Yucai looked at Yuqing and said, "what''s the situation in Beijing?"


    Yu slightly picked her eyebrow and subconsciously looked at Mo Xiyan.


    "Xi Yan is his own person, but it doesn''t hurt if you say it." Murong Yu saw his doubts and answered directly.


    His words surprised Yuqing again. He couldn''t help looking at Mo Xiyan.


    He thought Mo Xiyan was Murong''s confidant here.


    He didn''t want to have looked up at her, but he still underestimated her position in Murong Yu''s heart.


    You should know that all the things you talk about next can be classified as secret. If one and a half stars spread outside, none of his department with Murong Yu will be spared.


    Therefore, Yuqing is more and more interested in Mo Xiyan.


    Thinking of Murong Yu''s already healed injury, he couldn''t help but feel a sudden in his heart. Could it be that his injury was actually treated by this woman?


    "Jade is light?" Murong Yu saw his silence and couldn''t help but urge him again.


    "Brother Ziyuan has many ears and eyes, and I need to say more?" Yuqing still didn''t answer, but asked Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu smelled his lips and said, "in some places, my hand can''t reach in, but you can."


    "You''re right. I''ll ask for you?" Yu Qing said with a faint hum. "The Lord is so calculating that he dragged my brothers into the water without asking."


    Mo Xiyan found that although the jade light was sarcastic, he looked at Murong Yu''s eyes without half hostility.


    No, not only not, but even with a little banter.


    So the goods are flirting with Murong Yu?


    Mo Xiyan, who found himself wanting to be crooked, deeply felt the malice of this era.


    This friendship between men can smell sour everywhere, which really makes her a little uneasy.


    Because once I thought of it, if Murong Yu was like Li xunhuan.


    For a brother, you can give your wife away.


    Then she really needs to think about whether to continue to get along with Murong Yu.


    Well, this is a very serious problem.


    "Aren''t you originally in this game?" Murong Yu poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Yu Qing with a pun.


    Yu was slightly stunned, and then smiled, "well, I can''t tell you."


    Then he suddenly straightened up, lightly lit the table with his index finger on his right hand, and said in a deep voice, "the one in the capital has been sending people to look for you, and sent out words that he would not let the prince go out of the house if he couldn''t find you back to Beijing one day."


    "It''s just a way to win people''s hearts. Do you believe it?" Murong Yu''s eyes sank and sneered.


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s true that you and my brother want to find you, so they went down three ways to find you."


    Jade light said, putting out three cups and putting them on the table, pointing to the side way, "Zi and brother went to Nanling, and brother Chu Zheng went to Xiangshui. As for me, you can see it, and you don''t have to say more."


    Speaking of this, he took the cup away and continued, "before that, I have passed your news to them. I believe they are already on the way back to Beijing, so brother Ziyuan, should you also go back to Beijing with me?"


    As soon as Murong was about to leave, Mo Xi Yan''s heart suddenly hung up, pricked up his ears and waited for his answer seriously.


    Although I was very nervous in my heart, my face was still very light.


    "Indeed, it has been a while since I came out, and it''s time to go back."


    When Murong Yu said this, his sight always fell on Mo Xiyan, and his voice became deeper and deeper. "After all, the one in Beijing is not easy to fool."

 Chapter 232

    Murong Yu held Mo Xiyan''s left hand and smiled at her when she looked up at him.


    He was comforting himself, so she shook her head gently.


    Murong was silent.


    Mo Xiyan casually picked up the cakes on the table and ate them.


    Jade light''s eyes went back and forth on the two people, and he lowered his head slightly.


    It seems that some people are destined to be disappointed.


    But what does it have to do with him?


    Thinking of this, he smiled lightly, picked up his tea cup and drank it.


    "Since brother Ziyuan wants to go back, he should start quickly. You should know that some people have been banned in the house and hate from their heart."


    Yu Qingzhi naturally refers to the prince who was forbidden by the emperor.


    Murong Yu naturally knows.


    But now... He looked at Mo Xiyan with a heavy heart.


    He seems to be used to the simple life in Mojia village.


    Plus the capital, he was worried that he would be acclimatized.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Mo Xiyan looked at me with his eyebrows. "Why are you so procrastinating?"


    Her words are amazing and have a bit of the flavor of a heroine among women.


    Let Yu Qing look at her more.


    "When you read the book of saints, you should understand that what is'' friends and wives, don''t deceive '', huh?"


    The last word "um" was deliberately prolonged by Murong Yu, with a trace of threat.


    Yu was slightly stunned, then smiled lightly, "I didn''t expect that brother Ziyuan had such a side. I really should let brother Zihe and brother Chu Zheng come and have a look."


    His smile made the atmosphere live instantly, and dissipated a lot of the depressed and dull atmosphere.


    Through the vitality of the atmosphere, Murong Yu opened his mouth and said, "this time I take Xi Yan to see you. One is to let you know, and the other is to let you help."


    Help? Don''t cherish Yan''s suspicions, but keep silent.


    People who can make friends with Murong Yu are by no means ordinary people.


    Jade light also has some doubts, "how can I help a woman as a big man?"


    "There are no businessmen you Ouyang can''t do"


    Murong Yu''s words focused on the last three words "businessman".


    "Ouyang family? Isn''t it Ouyang, the imperial merchant?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Yu Qing in surprise. She couldn''t believe that this scholar like young man was from Ouyang family?


    You know, ten businessmen, one bad, three cruel, five Yin, six black and nine traitors, and people with such temperament usually don''t look too clean.


    Even if you are handsome and your face is good, the smell of copper money on your body can''t be washed away.


    But this pure is the image of the childe. His temperament is completely inconsistent!


    "Xi Yan guessed well."


    Murong Yu nodded, "this is Ouyang Zhan, the eldest son of Ouyang''s family. The small characters are light and jade. He is my good friend for many years."


    Then he looked at Mo Xi Yan and looked at Yu Qing, "Yu Qing, she is my wife who is determined to accompany me all my life. Don''t cherish Yan."


    His words not only introduced them to each other, but also named their relationship with him.


    This makes Ouyang Zhan clearly understand that if he doesn''t nod today, Murong Yu will never let him go.


    Of course, it doesn''t hurt to help with business.


    He has no reason to refuse.


    It''s just a little effort anyway.


    However, although I already said "yes" in my heart.


    But on the watch, Ouyang Zhan still looked at Mo Xiyan with doubts and whispered, "why is Miss Mo also a businessman?"


    "In front of Mr. Ouyang, I dare not call myself a businessman."


    With that, Mo Xiyan smiled and picked up the tea cup. "I''m lucky to know young master Ouyang today, so I''ll drink tea instead of wine to you."


    Then she drank it all.


    Real people don''t tell lies and don''t ask big questions.


    She knows.


    So don''t cherish Yan''s timely installation of his grandson.


    Seriously, she really didn''t expect that the person Murong took her to see was Ouyang Zhan, the prospective successor of Ouyang family of Xia emperor Shang.


    This person Mo Xi Yan didn''t know, and there was no such person in the original owner''s memory.


    However, after arriving in ZhuYue County, she learned about Ouyang family from others and Ouyang Zhan, who has the highest comprehensive quality of Ouyang family.


    Before that, she wanted to create an opportunity to get to know Ouyang family.


    Of course, at that time, she didn''t think that she would directly know the direct family of Ouyang family, let alone Ouyang Zhan.


    Her idea at that time was that everyone was good only if she was stained with Ouyang.


    But soon she found that there was no Ouyang family''s industry in ZhuYue county.


    It was a great pity for her.


    But she didn''t want to. Just when she thought she had no chance, Murong Yu unexpectedly sent the opportunity to the door. It was an opportunity she would never dare to think of before.


    Ouyang Zhan simply picked up the tea cup and poured it down. Then he smiled at Mo Xiyan and said, "Miss Mo is really polite. Since you are brother Ziyuan''s future wife, you don''t have to share with me like this."


    At this point, he gave a slight meal and continued after adding tea for each other. "You call me the third brother like brother Ziyuan, and I call you the fifth brother and sister."


    Third brother, fifth brother and sister?


    Is there really no problem with this title?


    Don''t cherish the doubt in Yan''s heart.


    But she also knew that Ouyang Zhan would tell her that she was really herself.


    If she were suspicious at this time, I''m afraid it would hurt her harmony.


    So she immediately got up, saluted, and then said, "third brother, I''m not polite."


    "OK."


    Ouyang Zhan smiled and thought to himself that such a character was worthy of Murong Yu.


    Thinking like this, he couldn''t help sighing, "fifth brother, the sister-in-law you''re looking for is really good."


    "It''s natural."


    Murong Yu returned very quickly, with complacency in his voice.


    Ouyang Zhan was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that he just said casually and let Murong resist.


    Coupled with Murong Yu''s expression at this time, Ouyang Zhan only felt hot eyes, couldn''t help turning his head and pretending not to know him.


    After a short silence, the three people talked about business, which benefited Mo Xiyan a lot.


    Of course, she also understood that the two of them would talk about this, mainly to let her listen to some of the current situation and make plans early.


    But obviously they all think highly of themselves.


    Now she just has a shop in ZhuYue county. It''s still a small shop. It''s just a small business.


    Both the world situation and the way of doing business seem to be a little far away from her.


    However, although far away, it is not out of reach.


    She believes that one day, she can recover her family''s name and win the title of the richest man in Jiangnan again.


    When she was immersed in her own thoughts, Murong Yu talked to Ouyang Zhan about Beijing again

 Chapter 233

    "Old five, when I didn''t hear from you a few days ago, some people in Beijing said that you were killed in the war. Others said that you went to the northern vassal department and became a big five. Tut tut tut Tut, I''m really afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    Murong Yu heard the speech and snorted coldly, "naturally, they all want me to die, or take the power in my hand, the soldiers under my command and the land under my name."


    Ouyang Zhan followed Murong Yu''s words and said, "I heard that these days, before the emperor''s imperial case, there are many tips for recommending talents. Of course, the most is to comfort. The first is your dear brother Murong quan..."


    "Unfortunately, it was because of his urgency that he was locked up."


    Murong Yu Leng snorted, "I really hope he will come more times, so I can watch more good plays."


    His mouth was joking, but the bottom of his eyes was cold and there was no temperature.


    Such Murong imperial let Mo Xi Yan heartache.


    She had heard that the imperial family had no family.


    Before she came to this world, she only said that it was an exaggeration of TV dramas and movies.


    But after listening to what they said, Mo Xiyan was distressed and Murong came.


    This man is the God of war of Xia who earned his name with his flesh and blood.


    He is also the seventh Prince of the great summer hall and the seventh son of the Holy Lord.


    If a person with such an identity is put in the future, he is afraid that he has covered the sky with one hand.


    But what about him?


    I still live a life of forbearance and submission.


    I don''t think it''s worth it for him.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand these political affairs.


    She doesn''t know the intricate relationship between those characters.


    So when they were talking, she could only listen and remember as hard as she could.


    Because if you don''t even understand these words, how can you stand on the side of Murong Yu in the future?


    Thinking of this, she listened more quietly and seriously to the dialogue between Murong Yuzhan and Ouyang Zhan, and took a note silently in her heart.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhan suddenly smiled mysteriously, raised his hand, gently clicked the table and whispered, "Oh, by the way, I heard that Wuning has left for the capital a few days ago. Guess what he wants to do?"


    "What else can I do? I went to Beijing to participate in my book."


    Murong Yu had long guessed that these restless people would pick up and start jumping during this period of time.


    This is another reason why he stayed in Mojia village for so long.


    He just wanted to see how many people wanted to see him die.


    I also want to see how the emperor sitting high above will deal with this matter.


    "You guessed well." Ouyang Zhan nodded. "This Wu Ning Hou is the prince''s uncle. He hasn''t arrived yet, but the folding has been placed on the emperor''s imperial case. Tut Tut, he''s not afraid of being chopped if his hand is too long."


    "Chop it. You can''t keep it sooner or later." Murong Yu shrugged, picked up the tea cup again and had a drink.


    After a little pause, he asked again, "how''s the investigation of Moqi''s way?"


    "No progress." Ouyang Zhan shook his head and frowned.


    Murong Yu nodded and said faintly, "but this man is not dead. As long as his heart is not dead, he can always find out."


    "I''m afraid before we find him out, he has set off a big wave again and caught us by surprise."


    Ouyang Zhan said here, suddenly dipped in tea, drew a simple map on the table, and then pointed to several dots on the top, "according to Hongge Dao, the emergence of Moqi Dao has been found in these places."


    Smelling the speech, Murong Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the bottom of his eyes slowly sank down. "Such a brazen appearance seems to be his style."


    At this point, he snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "it''s just that under such a situation, he still doesn''t change his style. It''s not like a person who is despised by the emperor."


    "What does Ziyuan mean?"


    Maybe he thought of some possibility, Ouyang Zhan''s eyebrows also frowned deeply, and there was no previous relaxation between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Murong Yu was silent for a long time. Finally, he leaned back to the back of the chair tired, pinched the bridge of his nose and said in a deep voice, "his fake death is probably the opportunity set by my father to clean up the door."


    Clean up the portal?


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t understand that if an emperor wants to kill, he still needs to set a name?


    Unless these four words represent... Murong royal princes, or relatives with the word emperor.


    Thinking of this, her heart was inexplicably heavy.


    No wonder Murong Yu always looks like that when he talks about the palace.


    "What are you going to do? Do you really want to go to Beijing?"


    Ouyang Zhan looked at Murong Yu with a solemn expression. At this time, he was not like Murong Yu''s third brother, but like his subordinates.


    Not more like a businessman, but a bit like a military counselor.


    "Go up, why not?" Murong Yuben''s face was very cold, and it was even colder at the moment.


    "But since they don''t let me live in peace, I won''t let them feel better."


    As he spoke, he picked up the teacup and put it on the map that Ouyang Zhan had drawn before.


    "You tell brother, take someone here to light some fires and tell him that the more prosperous the better."


    Ouyang Zhan stared at the map, flashing a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, and then nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll send him a book right away."


    Then he really got up and left the waterside pavilion.


    For a time, only Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu remained in the waterside pavilion.


    Murong Yu''s body was still angry and looked terrible.


    Let Mo Xi Yan don''t know how to speak for a moment.


    The whole waterside pavilion can be heard when the needle drops.


    After a long time, Murong Yu opened his mouth first.


    "Are you scared?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and shook his head, "No."


    Murong Yu took the hand of the teapot and said, "really?"


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?" don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows.


    Murong was stunned, then turned away his anger, looked at her and smiled, "it''s good, such as the king''s heart and body."


    Speaking of the word body, he deliberately turned a tone. It sounded ambiguous and frivolous. It couldn''t be teased.


    Coupled with the puzzled amorous feelings in Murong''s Royal eyebrow eyes, Mo Xi''s face turned red instantly.


    Seeing her embarrassed, the man smiled.


    His smile deepened Mo Xiyan''s sense of embarrassment. It was like driving her to a dead end, which made her hair explode all over her.


    She glared at him fiercely, "I don''t see that the great seven princes are an unjust pawn."


    Murong Yujing suddenly took Mo Xiyan''s hand, pulled it hard, and brought people into his arms, and then imprisoned them tightly.


    "It was really my fault. I forgot to give Miss Mo a chance to know me."


    He put his head on Mo Xiyan''s shoulder, deliberately lowered the voice line and whispered, "but it''s all right. At the moment, I''m here. I don''t know whether Miss Mo wants to sit and understand or lie down?"

 Chapter 234

    Teng!


    Mo Xi Yan''s face turned red.


    She pushed Murong Yu away quite uneasily. She didn''t want to be gripped by him as soon as she raised her hand. She earned twice, but she couldn''t break free.


    "Murong Yu, stop playing!"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s deep black eyes, and the tip of his heart trembled slightly. She tried to push the man away again, but she was not as powerful as him. How could she defeat him?


    "Why, Miss Mo thinks Ben Wang is playing?"


    Murong Yu chuckled, and Jun''s face was closer. His breath came to her face, which made her hide and avoid.


    Mo Xiyan, who was unprepared, was shocked. Before he could react, he raised his head and looked at Murong Yu.


    Never thought, just this eye, but it bumped into his deep black pupil.


    "You..."


    Her heart missed beating for no reason. Apricot''s eyes were inexplicably steamy, hazy and wronged, which made him inexplicably... Want to bully her.


    "Why, don''t talk?" Murong Yu looked at her stunned appearance, smiled and put his forehead on her.


    When his warm breath slapped on her cheek, she calmed down.


    Unexpectedly, when I raised my eyes, I saw an enlarged version of a handsome face.


    Surprised, she didn''t want to. With both hands, Murong Yu fell off the chair with a bang.


    "Murong Yu, I didn''t mean it."


    Mo Xiyan saw that he fell hard and was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he squatted to Murong Yu''s side and checked for him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she squatted down and took his hand, she was pulled into her arms and tightly imprisoned by him before she began to feel her pulse.


    "Well, you lied to me."


    Mo Xi Yan roared and struggled to get up. He didn''t want to be held more tightly by Murong Yu.


    "Stop it, it''s not like you."


    Mo Xi Yan was in a hurry, so he struggled even harder.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it."


    Murong surrounded Mo Xiyan with his strength, put his chin on the top of her hair and whispered, "just a moment."


    At this time, he was 180 degrees different from just now.


    Not only the voice is not ambiguous, it has become serious.


    Also become tired and weak.


    Such a change, let Mo Xi Yan feel soft, and really let him hold it like this.


    She doesn''t know why Murong Yu did this.


    However, she guessed that it should have something to do with his dialogue with Ouyang Zhan just now.


    After all, no one can keep calm in the face of his own father''s calculation.


    Don''t mention that he is an ancient person. Even she, a person from the future, will feel uncomfortable.


    In addition, the Mo Xi Yan worn by her soul is also unpopular with her father.


    And she all received each other''s memory.


    For a moment, I felt some sympathy for Murong Yujing.


    "Cherish Yan, fortunately someone."


    After a long silence, Murong Yu''s voice sounded again, with vicissitudes and depression.


    The sudden warmth warms Mo Xiyan''s heart.


    Don''t want to at this time, the door of the waterside pavilion was opened, and a sound of killing the scenery suddenly sounded.


    "You two go on, just as I haven''t been here."


    With that, the door slammed and was closed again.


    Mo Xiyan was shocked and completely woke up.


    She yelled, "get up."


    Then he shook off Murong Yu''s hands and got up quickly.


    This time, Murong Yu did not embarrass her, but stood up after she got up.


    Seeing that she was almost finished, she sat back again and called out to the outside of the door, "come in."


    Wow, the water Pavilion door opened, and Ouyang Zhan stood at the door with a smile on his face.


    "Are you having fun?"


    He looked left and right, and finally smiled, "if I don''t play enough, I can avoid suspicion."


    "Avoid? What did you just hear?" Murong Yu poured tea and looked at him coldly.


    His words made Mo Xiyan more ashamed and angry.


    Damn it, just know it yourself. What are you doing?


    Just pretend there''s no one outside, can''t you?


    Let her lie to herself, will she die?


    "It''s rare to see brother Ziyuan break the precepts. As a brother, I naturally need to care about it."


    Ouyang Zhan naturally came in and sat in his original position.


    "Speaking of it, how long have you explained it all?"


    The tone of his speech was joking. At the same time, the line of sight with deep meaning slowly fell on Murong Yu.


    "This can''t be done. If you are ill, you have to treat it. If you delay it for a long time, it will be difficult in the future."


    There was no yellow between the lines he said.


    But in Mo Xi''s ears, it is the stimulation of red fruit.


    Damn it, you did it!


    Ashamed and angry, she glared at Murong Yu, and turned angrily and left.


    After she left, Ouyang Zhan laughed, "I said, fifth brother, where did you find that girl? It''s so to my taste?"


    "It''s not a girl, it''s a sister-in-law."


    Murong Yu seriously corrected him. With his serious and rigid expression, where was the slightest frivolity before?


    Ouyang Zhan raised his eyebrows. The differential treatment is really obvious.


    However, before he spoke, Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded again, "she''s mine, you can''t covet it."

 Chapter 235

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang zhanmo looked at Murong Yu angrily. "I said Xiao Wu, where is this? I will pay attention to Mo Xiyan, but it''s because you have a crush on her. Do you give me two warnings in a row?"


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu nodded seriously, "you are romantic on weekdays."


    "Ah, I said, I just have more peach blossoms. How can I become romantic?"


    Ouyangzhan felt that he was really wronged. He didn''t recruit those women himself. As for being prevented like this?


    "Since it''s not, why not marry?" Murong Yu hit the nail on the head, and Ouyang Zhan was silly again.


    "Ah, is this the same thing? If I marry because others like, won''t my backyard be crowded?"


    Ouyang Zhan is a little hairy. Although he still looks handsome at this time, he doesn''t have the previous sense of reserve.


    Well, how to say, it''s like the immortal who was originally on the throne was pulled down from the altar overnight and became a mortal without any bright spots.


    "Just expand." Murong Yu glanced at him coldly again and opened his mouth.


    What else does Ouyang Zhan want to say? He doesn''t want to be interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    "Murong Yu, third brother, someone is looking for you."


    They were slightly stunned and looked up at her with doubts in their eyes.


    Mo Xi Yan shrugged his shoulders and took a step aside.


    They saw that there was another man behind her.


    The man was dressed in pink and had a clean melon seed face with a little powder. The black and bright green silk was tied into a small pony bun and fixed with an ebony Phoenix hairpin. Coupled with her big eyes that seemed to be able to speak, he was really beautiful.


    Although not as good as Mo Xi''s face, it has another style.


    "Qinglian." Ouyang Zhan exclaimed, quickly stood up and welcomed people in.


    "Brother three, brother five, I came in a hurry. I didn''t bother you."


    Qinglian sat between them. Her voice was soft and waxy. It was very pleasant to hear.


    Mo Xiyan looked away and found that when she spoke, her eyes were on Ouyang Zhan all the way.


    She slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Ouyang Zhan and found that he was the same.


    Are they lovers?


    She looked at Murong Yu with doubts in her eyes and found that he was just looking at her.


    Hum. Mo Xi Yan glared at him and turned away again.


    She is still angry and will not forgive him easily.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing at her, which made Qinglian look at her again and again.


    "The fifth brother smiled?"


    Although she had known him for nearly five years, she had never seen Murong Yu smile.


    She always thought Ouyang Zhan''s smile was the best in the world.


    I don''t want to Murong Yu.


    At the thought of that dazzling smile, her heart trembled.


    "I''ll have a look and talk to you."


    Xu didn''t care much about the woman looking at his Murong Yu because there was someone in his heart. At the moment, he was a little uncomfortable.


    So he found an excuse to leave.


    After his figure completely disappeared at the gate of the waterside pavilion, Qinglian''s eyes had not been taken back.


    How could Ouyang Zhan not know her mind.


    Unfortunately, they were impossible before, and now they are even more impossible.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "Qinglian, why are you here?"


    Qinglian was asked by him and then returned to God.


    "I''m here because someone asked me to give you the letter."


    Then she took out an envelope sealed with wax from her arms.


    Ouyang Zhan looked down at the signature. His expression was instantly black. He changed his hand and threw the letter on the ground.


    "Why don''t you look?" Qinglian wondered.


    Ouyang Zhan shook his head. "There''s no need to see it."


    With that, he slightly hooked the lower lip corner and continued, "next time someone wants to run errands with you, you can put the letter in the bank. You don''t have to run over in person."


    "Put it there, I don''t trust." Qinglian refused directly.


    Although she ran over, it seemed to be a very irrational and unsafe practice.


    But if she didn''t, she would never see him.


    So she ran over.


    "Qinglian, he doesn''t belong to you." Ouyang Zhan sighed again. "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    "I know." Qinglian nodded, and the whole expression completely collapsed. "I was born bad, and I really can''t deserve him, but I really never thought of marrying him. Just take a look."


    In fact, since she was saved by Murong Yu five years ago, her heart has been tied to him.


    Although she knew he was not an ordinary Xiake, she just couldn''t control her heart.


    "Qinglian, you are so stupid." Ouyang Zhan shook his head and pulled her to stand up together. "Today you rest here first, and tomorrow I''ll take you back."


    Qinglian nodded and immediately said, "well, does he go back?"


    "It''s natural to go back." Ouyang Zhan looked at her and said after a long silence, "but he''s not with us."


    Qinglian just raised her smile and froze instantly.


    "Yes, is it because of the woman just now?"


    Ouyang Zhan nodded without hesitation. "Yes, the fifth brother said she would be his wife."


    "Wife, wife!" Qinglian was silly. "He, didn''t he say that he would never get married?"


    At least that''s what he told himself when she confessed to him earlier.


    Why did he find a woman in the blink of an eye?


    Or a beautiful woman that makes her jealous?


    Ouyangzhan looked at her and seemed to see his former self, who was hurt deeply for that woman and almost died.


    This made his smile fade. He looked at the scenery outside the waterside pavilion and whispered, "people will change."


    Qinglian was slightly stunned, and then collapsed powerlessly on the chair. "People will change, just because the people they face are different."


    Because the other party is that woman, he wants to marry.


    If it''s still her, I''m afraid that''s what she said again?


    Before they spoke again, the atmosphere in the waterside pavilion suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    At the same time, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan have left the restaurant and embarked on the road back to Mojia village.


    On the way back, they didn''t talk. It seems that they are enjoying a rare quiet world.


    However, behind the silence, there are stormy waves.


    When he was about to arrive at Mojia village, Murong Yutu drove the carriage to one side of the path.


    When Mo Xiyan found out, he had stopped the carriage by the river.


    Looking at the willow trees by the lake, Mo Xiyan walked to Murong Yu''s side.


    Like a man, he looked at the river in the distance and whispered, "do you have something to tell me?"


    Murong Yu shook his head, "No."


    He just wanted to stay with her for a while.


    "But I have something to ask you."


    Murong Yuwei was stunned and looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Xi Yan met his eyes and said, "can you return it after you go back?"


    "Return." Murong Yu nodded solemnly, "I will return within one month."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Mo Xiyan was satisfied.


    "OK."


    Next, they didn''t speak again until the sun set in the West and there was no scenery to see. They didn''t embark on the return journey.


    I didn''t want to. When I first entered Mojia village, I found that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong. When I went inside, I found that everyone was surrounded by Mojia house. It seemed that there was excitement to see?

 Chapter 236

    "Don''t cherish Yan. If you don''t come out again, your personal Housekeeper will be unable to hold on!"


    Before Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu got close, they heard a rough man shouting and the villagers whispering.


    "Housekeeper Zhang is also tough. He just didn''t say a word after being hurt so badly."


    "Why hasn''t Miss Mo come forward to find such a big thing? Won''t there be an accident?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know. Miss Mo is good with her cousin now, and you can''t tell where the nest is happy... Mo, Miss Mo!"


    A group of people were chewing the root of their tongue. They didn''t want one of them to turn around inadvertently, but they happened to cherish Yan''s cold eyes.


    He retreated in shock, his sight moved, but he bumped into Murong Yu''s.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were more frightened than Mo Xiyan.


    Because he saw death in his eyes.


    "Why did you hit me!" he stepped back and ran into the people around him.


    The man turned back and scolded him. As a result, he was just like him, stunned in situ.


    Like dominoes, the onlookers found Mo Xiyan one by one.


    Because they all talked about her behind her back and said bad things about her, they all looked vain when they saw her at this time.


    Only Li Zheng and grandma sang relaxed when they saw her.


    Mo Xiyan looked at them, nodded gently, and then walked towards his own door.


    I don''t know who shouted, "Miss Mo is here."


    Let the whole field boil again.


    "Just in time. I''m Xu Dabiao waiting for you."


    The strong man who was whipping Zhang Ye with a whip laughed and directly waved the whip at the villagers.


    The villagers quickly dodged in panic, but two people were waved to the ground.


    This whip also exposed Mo Xiyan and Murong Yulu, who were blocked behind by the villagers.


    Li Zheng and Mrs. sang saw her coming and stood beside her.


    Mrs. sang, in particular, took her hand and patted her gently, silently giving her comfort and strength.


    But Mo Xiyan''s sight was fixed at the door of Mo''s house.


    Zhang Ye. Mo Xiyan looked at Zhang Ye, who was covered with blood, and his eyes were red.


    She never thought that she had left for less than a day. When she saw him again, it was such a scene.


    At this time, Zhang Ye was tied to a cross, which stood at the gate of Mo''s house.


    There was no such thing. It was obviously made by Xu Dabiao.


    I don''t know whether Xu Dabiao''s art expert is brave or not.


    Mo Xiyan found that he only brought about a dozen people and came to smash the field.


    Hum, these people are not green enough to fill their teeth.


    Speaking of it, she really hasn''t let Qingqing have a good meal for a long time.


    Before, I wanted Qingqing to get rid of this habit, because there were no powers or animals in this space.


    If Qingqing is too special, it will be inconvenient to be treated as a monster.


    Now, the so-called good people are deceived by others. She doesn''t cherish Yan. She has never been a kind person. I didn''t expect that no one dared to deceive in the future. Now, in this era, someone has deceived.


    Especially the people who moved her. Damn it.


    Under such an idea, don''t cherish Yan''s momentum, which made Xu Dabiao feel oppressive.


    But soon he felt stupid.


    Clearly there are more than 20 people, but Mo Xiyan has only two.


    Even if their Kung Fu is not as good as theirs, they can''t lose with the crowd tactics.


    At this thought, he became confident again, "Miss Mo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come again, I''ll burn your yard."


    Then he took out an object from his arms and shook it gently, "do you remember this thing?"


    To tell you the truth, Mo Xiyan doesn''t recognize it.


    So she simply shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Then she looked at Zhang Ye and said again, "you came for me and let Zhang ye go."


    "You don''t know?" Xu Dabiao was stunned.


    He looked at his side suspiciously, "didn''t you say she knew it at first sight, but why did she say she didn''t know it?"


    Behind Xu Dabiao''s strong body, there was a man in black.


    It should be a woman.


    From the beginning, Mo Xiyan saw her and put a label on her.


    I don''t want to be wrong. Is this woman really the fuse of this matter?


    Just as Mo Xiyan looked at the woman, the woman came out from Xu Dabiao''s side.


    "Miss Mo, that''s my son''s tooth. Why don''t you know it?"


    Mo Xiyan hasn''t reacted yet, but Xu Dabiao has a big reaction.


    "Teeth?"


    After he screamed, he threw his teeth on the woman and stared at her. "If it weren''t for brother Mo''s sake, I would call you dead now."


    The woman ignored his anger. After seeing that her teeth fell to the ground, she knelt down directly, shaking her hands and slowly holding them up.


    "My son, did you fall and hurt? Your mother will shout for you. It won''t hurt after shouting."


    This woman is really crazy.


    Teeth for son?


    Thanks to her.


    But a woman with obsession like this has a holiday with her.


    At present, it can only be that one.


    This woman is the Fang''s grandmother who had no news before.


    She always knew she would come to her for revenge.


    After all, how can a madman like her give up if he doesn''t achieve his goal?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan''s eyes slowly fell on the woman and said contemptuously, "why should I know your son''s teeth?"


    Then she held her chest in her hands, raised her chin and looked at the woman, "if you took out his ash, I might know him."


    "Bitch!"


    Upon hearing this, the woman excitedly opened her cloak and roared at Mo Xiyan, "my son has been killed by you. Unexpectedly, you still want to frustrate him. How can there be a terrible woman like you in this world!"


    "Ah Yue!"


    When the woman showed her face, Mrs. sang whispered, "how can you be like this now?"


    If her face hadn''t changed much, she really wouldn''t recognize it.


    Because in front of Fang''s grandmother, there was no meat on her body. Her dry skin was directly attached to her skeleton. It looked like a walking skeleton, which made her back cold at the first sight.


    In particular, such a terrible woman still stared at Mo Xiyan with gloomy eyes.


    People who don''t know will really think they have met a fierce ghost if they meet at night.


    She also knew that the previous incident had dealt a great blow to her.


    Originally, she wanted to live well with her, but after that happened, she had no news from Grandma Fang.


    But unexpectedly, when we met again, she turned out to be like this.


    But Grandma Fang ignored her. She kept staring at Mo Xiyan and looked like she wanted to swallow her raw

 Chapter 237

    "What are you waiting for? I gave you money, so you should kill this bitch for me!"


    Fang''s grandmother pointed to Mo Xiyan and roared, "kill her, I still have a reward!"


    Money makes the devil go round.


    Even if it was unpleasant before.


    But after hearing the word money, Xu Dabiao looked at Mo Xiyan again.


    "Girl, you heard me too. I can''t help it. I''ll go back here and burn some paper money for you at this time next year."


    What he said was taken for granted.


    As if he had won.


    Then he waved his right hand, "brothers, give it to me!"


    With an order, the twenty people rushed to Mo Xiyan.


    "Fight, run!"


    As soon as the villagers saw this posture, they withdrew from the safety zone one after another.


    Even Li Zheng and Mrs. sang stepped back a few steps to ensure safety.


    Mo Xiyan saw that they had retreated to one side, so he looked at the men who rushed to her.


    However, as soon as her feet moved, a dark shadow blocked her.


    Then she heard the man''s low and powerful voice, "you rest, they''ll give it to me."


    In fact, because of his identity and his confidence in Mo Xiyan, Murong Yu didn''t participate from beginning to end.


    Because he knew that as a superior, if he did not rely on his own strength to crush the people under his jurisdiction, the days after that would always be like walking on thin ice.


    But now the situation is different.


    These people know at a glance that they are bandits.


    I don''t know where the old woman came from, and some of her skills.


    Although Mo Xiyan was right, they didn''t see that they would take advantage of it, but it was more suitable for him to do it.


    It''s better for these blind people to know that there are people behind Mo Xiyan, not alone.


    Yes, he stood up at this time to let everyone know.


    Although she was driven out of the capital by her father, she was supported by his cousin behind her.


    Since he wants to make this support plate, let them all know his strength.


    Xu Dabiao, who was dying, didn''t know it. He shouted, "haven''t you eaten? Don''t you call me yet!"


    After hearing the cry of their boss, the people in their twenties immediately started to fight.


    They are used to beating people.


    They haven''t suffered a great loss since they followed Xu Dabiao.


    After all, it''s hard to find powerful characters in this remote area.


    Full of confidence, they did not expect that Murong Yu in front of them was one of the hardest door boards they had ever played.


    Since her cousin is willing to help, she is also happy to be relaxed and comfortable.


    Even she patted Mrs. Sang''s arm in turn, "mother-in-law, don''t worry, cousin, he is very strong."


    Mrs. sang doesn''t believe it. No matter how strong the secret way is, can it be stronger than the gang of fierce bandits?


    However, the next development told her that these people were in front of Murong Yu, but they didn''t even deserve to carry shoes.


    "Overestimate."


    Facing the crowd, Murong Yu only snorted coldly and stepped on his feet. People rushed into the middle of those more than 20 people like an arrow from the string.


    His speed is so fast that others have stood in the middle of them.


    But these twenty people haven''t reacted yet.


    "People, people?"


    Even the man standing in the outer circle turned his head foolishly and looked for someone.


    Murong Yu Leng snorted, "here!"


    Then he rewarded them with a sweep of the hall legs.


    Put down the five closest to him.


    Then he stretched out his hand and clasped another man. As soon as he pulled his right hand and lifted his right leg, the man was kicked into the center nest, screamed and fell to the ground.


    After Murong Yulu revealed these two skills, they realized that they had been planted this time.


    "Boss, hard idea, run!"


    Those who did not fall cried out again and again, but turned and ran without fighting.


    "Want to run? It''s not so easy!"


    Murong Yu smiled coldly and flew away, but fell in front of these people, raised his hand and clasped their wrists, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Tu, Tu threw out two adult men. Is this man so strong?


    Xu Dabiao was as stunned as thunder.


    From Murong Yu''s hand, he knew he had lost.


    I can''t make any money this time.


    But he really didn''t expect that this man would be so strong.


    He came here to make money, not to die.


    So he knelt decisively on the ground and kowtowed to Murong Yu. "Grandpa, spare your life. We''re just employed. If you knew grandpa was here, we wouldn''t come over."


    The boss knelt down, and others naturally knelt down like shrimps, shouting, "Grandpa, spare your life!"


    Murong Yu''s cold eyes gently swept these people, snorted, and then looked at Mo Xiyan, "what are you going to do with your cousin?"


    However, don''t regret that Yan hasn''t spoken yet, but the grandma of the Fang family jumped out again.


    She looked at Murong Yu bitterly, angrily pointed to Mo Xiyan and said in a loud voice, "who are you? Helping this bitch to do evil?"


    What Murong Yu couldn''t hear most was that someone said bad things about Mo Xiyan.


    So as soon as the Fang family grandmother opened her mouth, she was stopped by his anger.


    She is just a peasant woman. Where has she met someone like Murong Yu who has experienced hundreds of wars?


    Therefore, such a look from him was enough to make her tremble her feet and make her fall.


    Murong Yu looked at her and said coldly, "old woman, if you weren''t a woman and dying, Ben... Would have broken your neck and kicked your head as a ball."


    "You, you''re going to kill me?" grandma Fang was silly.


    Although she wanted to go with her son, she also wanted to avenge her son.


    But dead?


    She doesn''t want to.


    The reason she gave herself was that if she died, what about her son''s revenge?


    But she soon noticed the key words in Murong Yu''s words.


    That is, he doesn''t kill women.


    Just don''t kill women.


    Can she... Think of this, the sight of Fang''s grandmother moved to Mo Xiyan again.


    Her eyes were gloomy.


    Let Mo Xiyan feel uncomfortable all over.


    But at this time, she didn''t care to fight with her.


    When Xu Dabiao begged for mercy, she rushed to the cross and began to untie the rope on Zhang Ye''s body.


    Seeing the situation, Li quickly came to help.


    But the two are still reluctant.


    "You help." Murong Yu kicked Xu Dabiao and kicked him in the direction of Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, the strength of this foot is much lighter. After all, he still wants him to be a labor force. It''s not good to hurt him.


    Xu Dabiao dares not to obey.


    Even in order to make Zhang come down faster and safer, he called five brothers to help.


    There were many people and great strength. Soon, Zhang was put down and sent to the front yard under the command of Mo Xiyan

 Chapter 238

    "Don''t save him, you can''t save him!"


    Seeing that they saved Zhang Ye and sent him to Mo''s house, grandma Fang shouted, "he helped the bitch kill my son, damn it, damn it!"


    She rushed at them with a crazy expression, trying to stop them.


    But before she rushed into the courtyard, she was knocked unconscious by Murong''s sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers are stupid.


    They looked at Murong Yu blankly. After a long time, a weak voice sounded, "this, this is killing people?"


    They saw that grandma Fang fell to the ground, but she didn''t bleed. They just thought it was a clever means. At present, everyone was afraid and didn''t want it.


    At the same time, the look in Murong Yu''s eyes was really afraid.


    This is what Murong Yu wanted, so he didn''t explain.


    Just kicked several more bandits in the street, "carry her in too."


    How could those defeated generals not listen to Murong Yu''s words?


    Then he trembled, came forward and carried Fang''s grandmother into Mo''s house.


    Because I didn''t know where to put it, I threw it directly in the yard.


    There are some unspeakable plants in Mo Xiyan''s yard.


    That''s in case she''ll be digested by those things as soon as her front feet go.


    Isn''t she more famous?


    So at that moment, she pointed to the hut next to the wolf''s nest and said, "you carry grandma Fang to that house."


    Several hesitated and just wanted to bargain, but they saw Murong Yu standing not far behind Mo Xi Yan, and the coldness reflected from the bottom of his eyes.


    They trembled one after another, and did not dare to hesitate any longer. They carried Fang''s grandmother to the courtyard designated by Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with their current affairs, and then ordered, "after you have arranged, go to the hall and don''t stay in the yard."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the house of Zhang Ye in the front yard.


    At this time, Xu Dabiao and others had just put Zhang Ye on the bed. After careful placement, they stood aside and looked at Murong Yu bitterly, waiting for his next order.


    Mo Xiyan went to Zhang Ye''s house and went inside without thinking. However, he was stopped by Murong Yu.


    "Cousin, let me clean his wound first, and then you can enter."


    "For..."


    She was puzzled. Just about to ask him, she saw Murong Yu''s eyes pointing out to the door.


    She frowned and turned to see that her always deserted courtyard was full of villagers watching the excitement.


    There are even two hanging on the trees at the top of the wall and outside the wall.


    Mo Xiyan silently helped the forehead. The people of this flower family love to watch the excitement. Why did she forget it?


    Well, when she saw the villagers, she naturally understood Murong Yu''s meaning.


    It''s just that men and women can''t be taught clearly.


    But Zhang Ye''s injury was caused by her, and the injury was not light. How could she ignore him?


    At this moment, Li was walking with Doctor Yang.


    "Let''s go, Doctor Yang is coming."


    Li Zheng''s voice, with a sense of credibility, let the villagers consciously avoid on both sides.


    As soon as the master came, don''t pity Yan''s heart. He hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Master, you came just in time. Zhang is not in good condition."


    Doctor Yang knew that Mo Xiyan was deeply in love with Zhang Ye''s master and servant, so he patted her on the back of her hand. "I know, you can relax and wait until I go to have a look."


    After talking, he crossed her into the house.


    After Dr. Yang went in, the villagers wanted to squeeze over and continue to watch the excitement.


    Li Zheng couldn''t see it. He directly crossed his eyebrows and shouted at them, "go, go home, disturb Dr. Yang and save it. You can''t afford it."


    "Li Zheng, let''s just take a look and promise not to make a sound."


    "Yes, we stand here without disturbing Dr. Yang."


    The villagers did not comply. They felt that the whole incident was fishy.


    Otherwise, why does the Fang family''s grandma stare at Mo Xi Yan?


    Moreover, there seems to be great doubt about Mo Qiu''s death.


    Is it really Mo Xiyan who did it on purpose?


    Although Mo Qiu is not a good thing, if he really dies in Mo Xiyan''s hands.


    Isn''t there going to be a murderer in their village?


    If the court investigates him, won''t they be dragged down?


    At the thought of here, the villagers want to stay here even stronger.


    "Still don''t go?" Li Zheng saw that they still didn''t go, and was angry at the moment. "If you don''t go again, I''ll let Xi Yan close the door and let the dog go!"


    "Don''t laugh in the dog. She doesn''t cherish Yan''s only wolf. We really don''t know? Wait... Wolf!"


    The villagers suddenly realized that wolves are more terrible than dogs.


    Just since Mo Xiyan had been surrounded and asked her to send the wolf back to the mountain, they didn''t see the wolf again, so they forgot it.


    At that moment, many villagers looked left and right to look for the wolf.


    But there''s still nothing.


    "Li Zheng, don''t scare us. Where did the wolf come from?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a snow-white wolf suddenly rushed in from the door.


    Then he stood in front of Mo Xiyan and shouted to the villagers as a protector: "ow ~"


    "Wolf, wolf!"


    The villagers finally knew that they were afraid and began to retreat in panic. They were afraid that if they slowed down, they would fall into the wolf''s mouth.


    Only a few seconds later, the whole yard was quiet.


    Don''t hesitate to smile and touch the neck of Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai is awesome. Once he came forward, he drove the man away."


    Xiaobai rubbed Mo Xi Yan''s right leg and had a very intimate attitude.


    "Xiaobai is still kissing you. Even if he''s with me this time, it can''t be changed."


    Seeing the intimate interaction between Xiaobai and Mo Xiyan, grandma sang thought about how Xiaobai wouldn''t even let her touch at ordinary times. She was filled with emotion at the moment.


    Mo Xi Yan smiled. "Don''t say that, mother-in-law. It''s probably because Xiaobai misses me too much."


    This is just a polite remark.


    Mrs. sang understood, but she didn''t say anything.


    Because besides, it shows that she is too much.


    Xiaobai is mo Xiyan. It''s natural to kiss her.


    Although that''s good.


    But don''t cherish Yan himself. If he knows mother sang''s voice, he probably wants to refute it.


    Xiaobai''s kiss with her is actually related to her wood power.


    It''s not why she brought it out of the mountains.


    "By the way, how about Zhang?" Mrs. sang timely opened the topic.


    "Shifu is looking inside. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Don''t cherish Yan to tell the truth.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang is also a blessed one." Li Zheng walked up to them in time.


    "That''s right. Even if I don''t believe Zhang Ye, I have to believe my master. He is an expert in apricot forest and will be able to save Zhang Ye."


    Mo Xiyan was very proud when he said this.


    Li Zheng and mother-in-law sang looked at each other and smiled. Dr. Yang''s medical skills are excellent. There will be no problem.


    The three of them waited outside the house, waiting for Dr. Yang to come out.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Jun hurried over from outside.


    "Miss Mo, have you met Master Wang?"


    Seeing Mo Xiyan, Lu Jun saluted and asked.


    Just because he was in a hurry, he almost helped. Fortunately, his Wang Zi made a sound, so Mo Xiyan stared at him and made him react immediately.


    Mo Xiyan pointed to the closed door, "cousin is inside."


    She said with a slight pause and said, "master is saving Zhang Ye inside. If you find him, keep your voice down when you go in."


    "Yes." Lu Jun nodded and directly pushed the door in.


    But he also listened to Mo Xiyan''s words. When he really went in, there was little movement.


    A few seconds later, Murong Yu and Lu Jun came out together.


    His cold face seemed to be covered with frost.


    Looking at his footsteps, he seems to be in a hurry.


    Just when I saw Mo Xiyan, I stopped.


    At the same time, when he paid attention to Mo Xiyan, the cold frost melted a little.


    He opened his mouth and said nothing after all.


    Mo Xiyan understands that besides her, Li is with grandma sang here, so it''s not convenient for him to explain anything.


    "If my cousin wants something, go and be busy. I''m fine here."


    She smiled at Murong Yuqing, and then continued, "besides, there are uncle and mother-in-law. My cousin can rest assured."


    "Young master Shang, are you going to leave?" Li Zheng was a little surprised. He thought Murong yu should take Mo Xiyan even if he wanted to leave.


    But he also saw that Murong Yu was really busy here.


    Otherwise, Lu Jun wouldn''t have rushed in so quickly before. He didn''t even call.


    Murong Yushen stared at Mo Xiyan for a long time. Only then did he move his sight to Lizheng and grandma sang, "yes, please Lizheng and grandma sang take more care of us."


    "What''s this about? Mr. Shang is too polite." Mrs. sang waved her hand and said with a smile, "Xiyan is just like my granddaughter. Even if you don''t say it, I will take care of her."


    This is true.


    Apart from sister Ying, Mrs. sang has nothing to say about Mo Xiyan.


    And Mo Xiyan really regarded her as his grandmother.


    Not to mention Li Zheng.


    He even said, "pity Yan has been kind to us. Don''t be polite, young master Shang."


    Murong Yu knew what they said.


    But he didn''t know when he would come back.


    So I don''t feel at ease in my heart. That''s more than a word.


    When Murong Yu''s eyes returned to himself, Mo Xiyan looked at him and smiled, "cousin, go and come often when you''re free."


    Murong Yu nodded, "cousin is here, how can I not come."


    After saying that, he suddenly hugged Mo Xiyan into his arms and tightened his arms very hard. Only then did he let go of her and left quickly.


    Lu Jun followed him and took away Xu Dabiao and others.


    Until this time, Mo Xiyan''s courtyard was really "quiet".


    Mo Xiyan kept looking at him until Murong Yu''s back disappeared at the door.


    I didn''t want to, but I looked vaguely at Shangli and grandma sang.


    Bang, Mo Xiyan''s face turned red.


    She just reacted at this time. Murong Yu just hugged them directly.


    In this conservative time and space, he did it. No wonder Li Zheng and Mrs. sang would look at themselves like that.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan couldn''t help roaring in his heart.


    Murong Yu, damn it, you''ll hurt me before you leave!


    I''ll settle accounts with you next time we meet!

 Chapter 239

    Under the ambiguous eyes of Li Zheng and grandma sang, Mo Xiyan waited until his master pushed the door out.


    "Zhang Ye''s injury didn''t move to the root. As long as he takes care of himself for a while, he''ll be fine."


    Doctor Yang told Zhang Ye''s situation without waiting for Mo Xiyan to ask.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. "Thank you, master. I''ll go with you to make medicine for him."


    "This medicine was caught by Tianrui and brought to you."


    Dr. Yang shook his head and said directly, "or let Zhang ye go to my place for a short stay. After all, it''s inconvenient to take care of you as a girl."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile and nodded, "you may have to ask Uncle for help."


    Li Zheng smiled and gently shook his head, "you child, you said you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Then he gave a slight meal, and then said, "I''ll go back and ask Zhengyang them to come and send Zhang to Doctor Yang."


    With that, he turned and left without a moment''s stop.


    "I''ll go back first and let Tianrui boil the medicine. Then I''ll wait for Zhang to settle down and drink the medicine earlier."


    Doctor Yang finished and left quickly.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan took grandma sang to the front yard.


    Xiaobai follows Mo Xiyan quietly.


    After the two of them stopped, he lay down behind her and shook his tail left and right.


    Mo Xiyan stopped in front of the hut next to the wolf''s nest and pointed to the house, "grandma, grandma Fang is inside."


    Mrs. Sang was silent when she heard the speech.


    In fact, she has some feelings for each other''s grandmother.


    After all, the friendship of more than ten years can not be completely erased by one or two things.


    But she also knew that Fang''s grandmother had been pointing at Mo Xiyan, and she was so wrong that she could not be forgiven.


    At this time, don''t cherish Yan to ask her, is it difficult to care about her?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing, "this matter will be handled by you. I''m old and I can''t do some things."


    "No matter what I do, my mother-in-law really doesn''t blame me?"


    Mo Xiyan was a little surprised. After all, grandma sang asked for love for grandma Fang.


    So this time, she would ask Mrs. sang in advance.


    "This is also ah Yue. She is to blame. How can I blame you."


    Mrs. sang gently shook her head and looked at the door. She couldn''t help sighing, "I can''t figure it out until today. How did ah Yue become like this?"


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t answer her question.


    Maybe even Mrs. sang can''t answer herself.


    If Mrs. Fang doesn''t come back after she leaves, perhaps under the influence of time, Mrs. sang will figure it out.


    But she not only came back, but also came back with a large group of bandits to find her again.


    This made her crazy again, more exposed in front of Mrs. sang, and hit her heart again.


    Mo Xiyan just stood beside Mrs. sang and accompanied her in a daze.


    Until Li Zheng came back with Mo Zhengyang and Mo Zhengchun, he interrupted the silence.


    Li Zheng and the three of them pushed the ox cart to Zhang Ye''s house, carefully carried Zhang Ye to the cart, and then pushed him to Doctor Yang''s house.


    Mo Xi Yan was not at ease, so he went with him.


    Mrs. sang didn''t go with them.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t take it to heart. She just thought she was still worried about the Fang family''s grandma.


    When they arrived at doctor Yang''s house, he had asked Tianrui to boil the medicine, and even rearranged the guest room.


    Li Zheng, they just carry Zhang and put him in the house.


    After Zhang Ye was settled, Lizheng and they left. Mo Xiyan stayed again and talked with Doctor Yang before returning to Mo''s house.


    At the same time, Murong Yuzheng galloped towards the capital.


    Because Lu Jun told him that the Prince wanted to fight against him.


    Zihe, Murong Shen, the brother closest to Murong Yu, is also the sixth leader of Yuexiao Pavilion.


    No matter what his status, he can''t sit idly by.


    But what he doesn''t understand, Zihe has always been low-key. It can be said that he is the one who has no sense of existence among the princes.


    Even in order to avoid the circle of seizing his legitimate rights, he took the initiative to learn business from ouyangzhan.


    It is reasonable to say that the prince has no reason to do it to him.


    Now the prince''s move, is it difficult to motivate him?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    It''s a bit tricky.


    I don''t know if I can come back within a month. If it''s overdue, will Yan be angry?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s hard to do.


    Mo Xiyan, who made Murong Yu care, was healing her injury for grandma sang at this time.


    "Xi Yan, I''m sorry for you. I just want to go in and have a look at ah Yue. Where did I think of her, she would hurt me."


    Mrs. sang regretted it.


    If he hadn''t been soft hearted for a while, he would have opened the door to see her.


    She won''t run, and she won''t get hurt.


    The Fang family''s grandmother once again became a time bomb hanging over Mo Xiyan''s head.


    At the thought that one day, Mo Xi Yan was really hurt in the hands of the Fang family''s grandmother, she felt sorry.


    Mo Xiyan was relieved after checking the wound for grandma sang.


    Mrs. sang only scratched her right arm. It''s OK. Just apply some medicine and it''ll be fine in a few days.


    She wrapped her up, raised her eyes and saw Mrs. Sang''s wrinkled face. Then she comforted, "it''s okay, she can''t run."


    "Hasn''t she run away?" Mrs. sang looked at her suspiciously, trying to find an answer.


    "Because she can''t run away." Mo Xi Yan Xu pointed to the direction of the wolf''s nest outside and smiled, "you know, the wolf''s nose is no worse than the dog''s nose."


    As soon as Mrs. sang heard this, the stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. "What she said is that she must not run away this time. If she hurts you again, I will die forever and can''t resist this crime."


    "Mother-in-law, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t always blame yourself."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, smiled lightly, blinked and said, "besides, if my mother-in-law really can''t get through in her heart, then invite me to eat more meals. You know Zhang was hurt, but I''m not taken care of now."


    Mrs. Sang was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she smiled, "well, in the future, you will be taken care of by me. I will raise you for nothing and let your cousin love you more."


    "Don''t, if it''s true, cousin eight achievements are scared away."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and refused to become a fat pig.


    Under their mutual ridicule, the atmosphere returned to normal again.


    Not long after, Xiaobai really bit the clothes of Fang''s grandmother and brought her back to Mo''s house.


    But different from before, this time she was no longer bright and clean. She was ragged, covered in mud and had a big cut on her face.


    As soon as she saw Mo Xiyan, she knelt down directly and shouted in a deep voice, "Miss Mo, the old woman is wrong. Please don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 240

    Mo Xiyan looked at Fang''s grandmother and said slowly, "for the sake of my mother-in-law, I will never kill you."


    When grandma Fang heard the speech, the corners of her mouth immediately opened, and the stone in her heart also wanted to put down.


    But at this time, Mo Xiyan''s voice fell in her ear again.


    "However, the capital crime is excusable, but the living crime is unforgivable."


    Grandma Fang''s body trembled, "you, you still want me to die?"


    She said these words with her teeth clenched. From the angle that Mo Xiyan and Mrs. sang couldn''t see, she had already looked ferocious.


    But her anger and evil spirit, even if she lowered her head, could make people feel clearly.


    Don''t say don''t cherish Yan. Even an old woman like Mrs. sang who doesn''t understand martial arts feels it.


    Mrs. sang frowned and looked at her face, and then looked at Mrs. Fang.


    "Ah Yue, if you know your sin, you will change. It''s great to be good."


    She really hopes that grandma Fang won''t get into the tip of the ox horn again.


    Because only by coming out can the sea and the sky be vast.


    If not, the extremely poor life can only be trapped in their own demons and can''t extricate themselves.


    And there was no one but herself who suffered.


    She has a deep understanding of this.


    At that time, she was used and abandoned by Zhang Jia, and even her children became a tool for them to threaten themselves.


    But in the end, she still couldn''t keep her child and went back to Sang''s house from Zhangjia.


    At that time, I was physically and mentally exhausted.


    I thought my brother and sister-in-law could always protect themselves.


    However, when they saw her, they treated her as a stranger, said they didn''t know her, and asked her, a ''poor beggar'', to go back where she came from.


    Where can she go?


    Fortunately, at a loss, she met Lizheng husband and wife in Mojia village. With their help, she gained a firm foothold in Mojia village.


    Now she has completely walked out of the shadow of that year.


    Although it is not easy, the taste is also extremely bitter.


    But life is much better.


    She hoped that grandma Fang could do the same.


    It''s not worth making friends with her.


    Unfortunately, it seems that she still can''t put it away and throw it away.


    Sad and lamentable.


    "What do you know?"


    Mrs. Fang roared at Mrs. sang, "you have no children and are alone. How can you feel the pain of losing children in my old age!"


    Her eyes were red. Looking at Mrs. Sang''s eyes, she was full of ruthlessness.


    However, I don''t know what she thought, but the fierce eyes disappeared in an instant.


    She knelt directly forward, took Mrs. Sang''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Assang, you are in love with Miss Mo da. She will listen to you."


    Then she stepped back a few steps and kowtowed to Mrs. sang, "please, please let her let me go. I don''t want to die, at least I don''t want to die now."


    Mrs. Sang was really shocked when she saw such a Fang''s grandmother, "you, what are you doing? You and I don''t have to do this..."


    "No, yes, yes, as long as you can help me, even if you let me be your slave, I am willing."


    Mrs. sang said she was going to help her. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang stepped back a few steps, which not only interrupted her words, but also stopped her movements.


    She kept knocking and begging, which made grandma sang very embarrassed.


    Her heart, after all, could not harden.


    But she doesn''t want to embarrass Mo Xiyan again.


    Ying Mei''s business, she has been brooding, Fang''s grandmother''s business, she doesn''t want to repeat it.


    "Ah Yue, what you do with Xi Yan is always what Xi Yan says. I have no right to intervene."


    She couldn''t help sighing, "I just remembered that there were still some clothes in my house that hadn''t been washed, so I left first."


    With that, she looked at Mo Xi Yan and left quickly, ignoring the Fang family''s grandma.


    "Assan, won''t you even help me?"


    Grandma Fang couldn''t believe that grandma sang could be cruel and ignore herself.


    You know, in her sense, Mrs. Sang''s heart is the softest and the best to shake.


    As long as you sell badly.


    But now it doesn''t work?


    Is it still related to Mo Xiyan?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help spitting. Damn Mo Xi Yan. If she hadn''t taken her, she would have killed her.


    "Now that my mother-in-law has gone, it will be between you and me."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Fang''s grandma, slightly hooked up the lower lip corner, and smiled coldly, "since you don''t want to be sent to the official, then you and I will be private."


    "Private, private? What do you want?"


    Fang''s grandmother looked up at Mo Xiyan suspiciously, thinking that such a little girl''s family, the so-called private, probably nothing more than letting her be a cow and a horse.


    Well, as long as she can live, even if she does it harder and gets tossed, she can survive.


    Moreover, if Mo Xiyan can toss her hard and leave some injuries on her body, maybe she can ruin her reputation in the village.


    Thinking of this, grandma Fang smiled sadly.


    Bang.


    At this time, the gate of Mo''s house suddenly closed heavily.


    The Fang family''s grandmother was shocked and instinctively looked at the gate of the hospital. She didn''t want to just look at it, so she turned white and trembled uncontrollably.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say I was a demon?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled and walked slowly towards Fang''s grandmother.


    "You, you..."


    Fang''s grandmother retreated, her lips trembled, opened and closed, but she couldn''t even say a complete word.


    She said at that time that she didn''t cherish Yan as a demon, but wanted her to die.


    But at this time, Mo Xiyan made her scalp numb.


    An idea that made her limbs cold suddenly flashed into her mind.


    It''s hard. Don''t cherish Yan. Is she really a demon?


    Thinking of this, she felt that Mo Xiyan looked at her eyes, which made her more creepy and almost stopped her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid. In fact, I don''t know if I''m a demon."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Fang''s grandmother with a condensed expression, and his tone seemed very relaxed.


    Such a relaxed, but let the Fang family grandma more nervous.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan with trembling all over her body, and her heart was hanging in the air because of fear.


    Mo Xiyan was still smiling, but her smile was even colder in the view of Fang''s grandmother.


    "Why don''t you let Grandma Fang judge for me today?"


    Then she raised her right hand and gently snapped her fingers.


    Before the Fang family''s grandmother could react, the spirit plant standing around the yard shook the soil from the soil and came out directly.


    "Ah! Demon, demon, you, are you really a demon?"


    Grandma Fang was completely shocked.


    She didn''t expect to see the monster in her lifetime.


    At this time, she was really afraid.


    If you had known that Mo Xiyan was a demon, she would not have provoked her.


    Because, because she really doesn''t want to die.


    "So this is the demon?"


    Mo Xiyan suddenly realized that he summoned a spirit plant and gently stroked its branches and leaves, "if grandma Fang hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know."


    Then her cold eyes slowly fell on the Fang''s grandmother, "how do you say I should thank you?"


    "No, no..."


    The whole scalp of Fang''s grandmother was numb to the point that she saw it.


    She could not tell whether her body was shaking or something.


    Now, the only thing she knows is that she has lost control of her body.


    In addition to watching Mo Xiyan, he took those animals and plants to himself.


    You can''t do anything anymore.


    Looking at those, following Mo Xiyan behind her, twisting several spiritual plants of her trunk.


    She wished she could just die.


    But she was very sober.


    "Meow."


    Just then, an ethereal cat cry sounded in the yard.


    I saw a white shadow across the sky, and a snow-white cat stood on Mo Xiyan''s shoulder.


    Qingqing felt the excitement of those spiritual plants in the space.


    Of course, the reason why these spiritual plants are excited is that they have not opened meat for a long time.


    Correctly speaking, I haven''t eaten meat since I hit this space.


    Although for spiritual plants, their appetite is not so strong.


    But once they have tasted such delicious food, they will think about it.


    Especially those who have opened spiritual plants.


    So when they saw Fang''s grandmother, they directly put her in the food file.


    And how can Qingqing, a carnivore, hold back when he hears that there is food?


    So he came out without waiting for Mo Xiyan to call.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s cold eyes. When you see Qingqing, it is instantly soft.


    She patted Qingqing on the forehead and asked softly, "Qingqing, why did you come out before I called you?"


    "Meow meow."


    Qingqing gently rubs Mo Xiyan''s palm with her forehead, as if she wants to please her for some welfare.


    "No, you forget what I told you?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s refusal at the moment.


    "Meow meow."


    Qingqing asks again.


    Even in order to make Mo Xiyan agree, he sold Meng.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the fat cat who twisted her strong waist and winked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s so old that you can eat it. Give it to them today and I''ll find some good ones for you another day. Is it feasible?"


    Qingqing was silent for a long time and finally agreed, "meow."


    Then it jumped down from Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and climbed directly onto her arm.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s instantaneous understanding of embracing it, looking at Qingqing spoiled with a smile, "there''s really no way to take you."


    Warm interaction between one person and one cat.


    Let Fang''s grandma be more frightened.


    It''s just Mo Xiyan''s pet. Grandma Fang knows.


    But she hasn''t seen it carefully all the time.


    Now, under such circumstances, I found it very strange.


    Is it difficult? Is it also a demon?


    It''s over. She can''t think of the second way except being eaten today.


    Thinking of this, her heart pounded again, and the whole person fell into despai

 Chapter 241

    Grandma Fang has gone crazy since this day.


    She shouted to everyone, "demons, a group of demons."


    When she saw the trees, she ran away in horror, "ah, the monster has come to eat me!"


    Even when you see pets like cats and dogs, you will scream, "monsters, a group of monsters!"


    People in Mojia village were not surprised that she would go crazy.


    Because in their opinion, the Fang family''s grandmother has been abnormal since Mo Qiu''s death.


    Now it''s just getting a little more crazy.


    The only one who feels puzzled about this is grandma sang.


    She found Mo Xiyan.


    But when he saw Mo Xiyan, he couldn''t speak.


    Because she suddenly realized that she didn''t know what position to ask Mo Xiyan.


    "Did my mother-in-law come to ask about grandma Fang?"


    Mo Xiyan understood her purpose when he saw her.


    "Yes."


    Mrs. sang nodded, "I''m just curious. I don''t doubt that you have tampered with her. I..."


    "I drove her crazy."


    Mo Xiyan interrupted her and looked at Mrs. sang very seriously. "After her mother-in-law left that day, I told Mrs. Fang that as long as you can break off the relationship with Mo Qiu, I will forgive you."


    Then she couldn''t help sighing, "I wanted to let her go. Unexpectedly, she went crazy after she left."


    Mrs. sang knew that Mo Xiyan didn''t tell her the truth, but she also understood that even if she asked again, Mo Xiyan wouldn''t say anything.


    In fact, grandma Fang is crazy. Maybe it''s the best result for her.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said, "it''s good to be crazy, it''s good."


    Then she said goodbye to Mo Xiyan and left Mo''s house.


    After going back, Mrs. sang thought about it, but she still couldn''t bear it. She just let Grandma Fang blow and rain outside.


    So she took grandma Fang back to her house.


    But unexpectedly, one windy night, after Mrs. sang slept, Mrs. Fang pushed the door and left Mrs. Sang''s house.


    Mrs. sang woke up the next day and found the fact that she was missing.


    She told Li Zheng and asked him to take someone to look for it.


    Because a madman has no ability to survive.


    At the same time, she also told Mo Xiyan about it.


    What she didn''t expect was that Mo Xiyan ignored the past and followed Li Zheng to find Fang''s grandma.


    This moved Mrs. sang.


    Unfortunately, after several days, there was still no news from Grandma Fang.


    Lizheng, they can''t completely leave their own business and go to find Fang''s grandma.


    So after half a month, they stopped looking for a job.


    Mrs. Sang also knew that they had tried their best. Although she had some regrets, she didn''t say anything more.


    Mo Xiyan spent some money, hired some people and continued to look for Fang''s grandma nearby.


    Mrs. sang looked in her eyes and was grateful.


    In the days of looking for Fang''s grandmother, Zhang Ye''s injury slowly improved.


    Just still can''t do physical work.


    Mo Xiyan means to let him continue to heal well at the master.


    But he insisted on going back to Mo''s house and continued to help Mo Xiyan and busy with the shop.


    Mo Xiyan had no choice but to rub his own wood Qi to him, so that his injury could recover faster.


    Gradually, with the joint efforts of the two people.


    Mo Xiyan''s shop in ZhuYue county is finally on the right track.


    Zhuangzi also planted all the fruit trees there.


    After the events at both ends, Mo Xiyan began to rectify the industry that belonged to Xi family, which was collected from Shen GUI.


    For her, although it was more complicated, it was still going on in an orderly way.


    But for Murong Yu, who returned to the capital, the situation was not so good.


    He has returned to the capital for several days, but he still can''t see Murong Shen.


    According to the emperor''s intention, Murong Shen needs to rest, and it''s inconvenient to disturb others.


    But according to the news from Yuexiao Pavilion, Murong Shen was actually under house arrest by crown prince Murong Quan.


    But Murong Yu didn''t know his purpose.


    Capital, Liangji coffin shop


    This is the moon owl Pavilion. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Murong Yu disguised himself every night and came here to discuss countermeasures with everyone.


    The same is true today.


    "Still no news?"


    He asked as soon as he reached the backyard of the coffin shop and opened the door.


    "Yes, No."


    The reply is Chu Zheng, the old four of Yuexiao Pavilion.


    Always cheerful, he is also cloudy at this time.


    "How to say?" Murong Yu heard the speech and frowned slightly.


    "According to the inside information, Zihe is not in the private prison of the prince''s house, but in his backyard."


    Ouyang Zhan took a deep breath, pointed to the map on the table and said, "it''s just that the defense here is better than private prison. It''s even more difficult to save people."


    Ouyang Zhan is telling the truth.


    The prince is the only person who can have shadow guards in the bright side except the emperor.


    Moreover, the shadow guards belonging to the crown prince are selected from the shadow guard department.


    The shadow guard department is the most secret organization in Daxia.


    They only recognized the token in the emperor''s hand, not people.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter to them who is the emperor.


    Therefore, the prince can have shadow guards. In fact, it can also be proved in disguise that he is the next emperor.


    It is precisely because of this that Murong Yu doesn''t understand.


    Murong Quan, who has a bright future, why did he embarrass Zihe?


    Especially for Zihe, there is no threat at all.


    Chu Zheng suddenly looked at Murong Yu and said seriously, "Lord, how much do you know about the prince?"


    "My impression of him only stays in my childhood."


    Murong Yu''s eyes were calm and said coldly, "the crown prince at that time was a qualified brother and took good care of our brothers."


    Speaking of this, his words suddenly turned, "but later, after the emergence of Moqi Dao, he gradually alienated from us. Finally, he seemed to break the relationship. As long as his father and emperor were away, he never looked at us again."


    "It''s Mo Qi''s way again."


    Ouyang Zhan snorted coldly, "the old man was fascinated by the emperor and even hooked the prince. What does he want to do?"


    "I also want to know this question."


    Murong Yu said helplessly, "I always thought he was dead. I don''t want my father to kill him."


    At this point, he shrugged his shoulders. "It''s OK for Mo Qi Dao to seduce the imperial concubine. How can something happen to a little prince like me now?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Yes, they also heard about the death of the empress''s pregnancy.


    Mo Qi Dao gave the emperor a green hat with such a bright color. It''s all right.


    How can something happen if it affects a prince now?


    However, Zihe lost his clue again.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Murong imperial head also didn''t lift directly way, "come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open. Lu Jun strode to him and bowed, "Your Majesty calls you to enter the palace immediately."

 Chapter 242

    "Why is it so sudden?"


    Chu Zheng exclaimed and looked at Murong Yu with worried eyes, "this trip must be a Hongmen banquet. Prince, do you have any countermeasures?"


    Murong Yu''s expression was condensed. The index finger of his right hand gently clicked on the table. After a long silence, he said coldly, "it''s related to the prince. Any countermeasures are useless."


    As soon as his words came out, everyone was silent.


    Indeed, the emperor''s love for the crown prince is well known.


    If the words of the crown prince are wrong, the emperor will support one or two openly and secretly.


    Yanzihe had just been abducted by the crown prince into the palace. In the twinkling of an eye, the emperor called Murong into the palace.


    It''s hard for people to guess that this trip is related to the crown prince.


    But what kind of stimulation has the prince received? Has he been so radical recently?


    Ouyang Zhan''s eyes, which were always warm and moist, sank slightly and looked at Murong Yu, "are you going?"


    "If you don''t go, you will resist the purpose."


    Murong Yu said, standing long and looking at Ouyang Zhan and Chu Zheng, Fang said, "you continue to stare at the prince, so I''ll go and see what my father thought this time to reduce my power."


    After talking, he took Lu Jun to open the door and left in a big step.


    Ouyangzhan and Chu Zheng looked at each other and saw the word worry from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Capital, Imperial Palace, imperial study


    Murong Yu came in a hurry. His clothes were already on his way and had been changed on the carriage.


    So when he entered the palace, he went straight to the imperial study to see the emperor.


    The emperor was also waiting for him. When he saw him, he directly held back the people.


    PA, Murong Yu knelt on the ground and listened to the sound of closing the door of the imperial study behind him. His spirit couldn''t help tightening up.


    He didn''t know what the emperor was doing now. He never thought he had the right to talk secretly with the emperor.


    "Get up and talk."


    Just then, the emperor''s indifferent voice sounded above his head.


    "Yes, father emperor." Murong Yu got up when he heard the speech, but his head was still low.


    This is the rule. The only one who can look directly at the emperor is his prince''s brother except the empress.


    "I allow you to look up." seeing him, the emperor suddenly said, "talk to me about your son."


    Murong Yu was shocked. Although he was surprised and uncertain, he still raised his head according to his words.


    Unexpectedly, I saw half of the emperor''s blue and purple cheeks, "father, your face..."


    "That''s why I called you into the Palace this time."


    The emperor took Murong''s hand, returned to the imperial case and sat down, "I was poisoned a few days ago, and the whole imperial hospital was helpless."


    Then he raised his head and looked at Murong Yu, "this poison is the same as the poison in you."


    Murong Yu''s heart trembled, and he immediately understood the reason why the emperor asked him to enter the palace.


    That''s why his predecessor was poisoned by this poison. Seeing the line of life and death, he was saved by Mo Xiyan when he was in trouble.


    But he did not disclose more than half of the matter to others.


    Even at this time, his face is still wearing a mask, which makes people mistakenly think that he is still poisoned.


    Is it difficult that the father emperor already knows his detoxification?


    "Mo Qidao once said that you have no smell of poison gas, so I guess the poison on you has been eliminated."


    Murong Yu was silent, and the emperor ignored it. He just continued to say along with his words, "he poisoned you twice and three times before, just to try you."


    Try?


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled again. What does this Mo Qi Dao want? What does the father want?


    Unable to understand the emperor''s thoughts, he decided to remain silent again.


    It''s never wrong to pretend to be a fool.


    "Do you know that your last poison, Mo Qidao once said, if you don''t understand it, you can''t live for more than a month."


    The emperor seemed to expect that he would not speak, so he continued to speak calmly, "but it has been nearly two months, but you are still alive..."


    The emperor understood the implication without saying it.


    "The poison of my son and minister has indeed been solved a few days ago."


    Murong Yu raised his head and looked directly at the emperor.


    This may be the only time he faced up to his father when he grew up.


    But he found that his temples had been stained with frost, and wrinkles had appeared at the corners of his eyes.


    At this time, he realized that his father was really not young.


    The emperor then asked, "Oh, who solved it?"


    Listening carefully, I could vaguely find that there was urgency in his voice.


    Murong Yu didn''t want to involve Mo Xiyan, so he said casually, "it was a wandering Taoist who saved his son''s minister when he was wandering outside."


    He did not mention the military doctor, because the emperor had made it clear that the imperial doctor was useless.


    Mo Xiyan said that the poison on his body was not ordinary poison, but Gu poison.


    This poison can be cured only after killing the poisonous insects.


    Looking at the whole summer, it seems that only Mo Xi Yan can solve this Gu poison.


    As for why you are a Taoist priest, it is because such a person can be met but not sought.


    If the emperor asked him to find it, he could also say that he had found it but failed.


    At this time, he did not find that in his own heart, Mo Xi Yan''s safety was higher than that of the emperor.


    "Taoist Youfang?"


    The emperor''s voice grew colder and seemed dissatisfied with Murong''s answer.


    "How did I hear that you met a young woman when you were away?"


    Click.


    Murong Yu''s heart trembled fiercely.


    The great fear wrapped him up, and he couldn''t breathe.


    He did not expect that the emperor would know.


    "Xiao Qi, do you have anything else to say?" the emperor called him for the first time.


    Although the tone was much kinder than before, it fell in Murong Yu''s ear with a threat.


    His heart couldn''t help missing a beat.


    This is not the time to panic.


    If the emperor finds out, don''t cherish Yan, it will only be more dangerous.


    Murong Yu pressed down his uneasiness and quickly straightened out his mood before he opened his mouth slowly.


    "My father may have misunderstood. That woman is the sweetheart of my son''s courtiers. She is the country woman mentioned with my father before."


    At this time, he could not help but rejoice that he had reported the matter before.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t prevaricate.


    "I forgot about it."


    Sure enough, the emperor also remembered what Murong said when he returned to Beijing last time.


    But his words suddenly turned, "but where did you find the wandering Taoist?"


    As he spoke, his eyebrows and eyes slowly caught a smile, "it''s said that you recovered after entering the woman''s house. You haven''t been in or out of any Taoist priest in the whole process."


    Murong Yu knew it was over.


    The emperor found out the facts so clearly.


    Isn''t there a shadow guard staring at him?


    But no, with his strength, how can he not find the existence of shadow guard?


    The emperor suddenly got up, raised his hand and pressed it on Murong Yu''s right shoulder, "Xiao Qi, don''t you tell the truth?"


    Murong Yu knew that he could not escape this time.


    Father can find out so clearly.


    His further explanation will only put Mo Xiyan in greater dange

 Chapter 243

    "My father didn''t mean to deceive my son. It''s really because the detoxifier once made my son swear that he couldn''t tell me about his detoxification. That''s why I deceived my father. Please give me a lesson."


    Murong Yu said and knelt down again. In order to show his regret, his head was pressed very low.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor came forward to hold his arm and took him up.


    This is a treatment he has never had.


    Especially after helping him up, the emperor smiled and said, "since it''s an expert''s word, how can I blame you?"


    Murong Yu only saw the emperor''s expression from a distance when hunting, and he showed it when talking to the prince.


    Other brothers, as well as courtiers, did not.


    But now he made an exception to him?


    Why?


    Just when he was in doubt, the emperor said again.


    "Xiao Qi, I don''t have much time."


    The emperor said, sat down again, and his tone continued to sink. "Moqi threatened me and asked me to give way to the crown prince within seven days, otherwise he wouldn''t give me the antidote."


    Murong Yu''s heart moved and looked up at the emperor, "he, how dare he?"


    If the antidote is not given, the emperor can only wait to die.


    And the length of time depends entirely on the Gu in the body?


    Moreover, the father emperor has always been good at Mo Qi.


    Why did he threaten the emperor because of a prince?


    "Why dare he?"


    The emperor said angrily, "since he entered the palace, he has threatened me with this poison and asked me to tolerate it in every way. If I can''t take this poison again, how can he show off in front of me?"


    Speaking of this, the emperor''s right hand slapped heavily on the imperial case, raised his eyes suddenly and looked up at Murong imperial''s eyes, "do you know how excited I am when I know you have detoxified your body? That means that I can get rid of the traitor''s move."


    So that''s the truth?


    Murong Yu''s heart shook like an earthquake because of the emperor''s words.


    The father told himself these words, which showed that he trusted him.


    But he really doesn''t understand.


    How could my father, who has always been indifferent to him, tell him such a serious thing?


    Now that he knows now, the prince


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu looked at the emperor and whispered, "does the prince know about it?"


    "He doesn''t know." the emperor shook his head.


    But after that, he immediately said, "maybe you know, after all, that Moqi way is the guest Qing of his family."


    The emperor''s voice was full of cold.


    Murong Yu didn''t know whether it was the emperor''s intention or whether he was really disappointed with the prince.


    He dare not take risks.


    So he doesn''t bet on the crown prince.


    So it seemed that the only way left in front of him was to detoxify the emperor.


    "Xiao Qi, now I can only rely on you. You must find the antidote. The rivers and mountains of summer must not fall into the hands of thieves."


    After the emperor was silent for a long time, he looked at Murong Yu again, "I know I ignored you before, and even suppressed you in order to balance the relationship between you and the crown prince."


    "I also know that you may have only feelings for me, not for my father and son, but now you are the only reliable person for me. I have no one to delay except you. Don''t let your father and Emperor down."


    In the emperor''s words, half with family affection and half with threat.


    The combination of grace and power has always been the usual means of emperors.


    Murong Yu was already familiar with it, so he was more calm because of his words.


    But the holy command has been given, and he can''t go against it.


    So he had to go back to the imperial court, kneel in front of the emperor, lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "my son understands that he will do his best to bring back the detoxification man."


    After Murong Yu agreed, the emperor took him for a while to talk. They all approached him and put on a sincere attitude that they really wanted to rebuild their father son relationship with him.


    But he knew that his father''s doing so was just trying to stabilize him before detoxification.


    So Murong Yu took his previous attitude and continued to pretend to be stupid with him.


    When the emperor finally said he was tired and tired, he waved his hand to let him leave.


    He decided to kneel down.


    But I didn''t expect that after he said ''my son''s minister leaves''.


    The emperor suddenly said, "I''ve heard about Zihe, but the prince wants to get closer to him, so you don''t have to pay more attention to inviting him into the house for a few days."


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the emperor, the prince is still the most important.


    What he did, as long as no one died, he wouldn''t care.


    No, even if someone dies, the emperor will only cover up for him, not avenge others.


    Now the emperor said this, presumably to let him focus all his energy on finding an antidote.


    He''s still scared to death.


    Murong Yu smiled coldly in his heart, but his mouth still said faintly, "my son understands."


    "If you understand, kneel down." the emperor was very satisfied with his answer. Finally he yawned and waved his hand to let him back.


    "My son and Minister leave."


    Murong Yu retired again. This time the Emperor didn''t stop him.


    Only when he left the imperial study and planned to leave the palace, Youping, the eunuch manager who had been waiting on the emperor''s side, stopped him.


    When the eunuch was the emperor or the prince, he followed him.


    He was not loyal to the emperor, nor did he know him.


    Although we didn''t meet much at ordinary times, Youping called him for the first time, and his language was mysterious.


    He followed Youping to a corner where no one was dead.


    Looking at him, he said coldly, "right manager, what''s the matter?"


    "Seventh master, your majesty depends on you this time." Youping said, and his eyes turned red. "Your Majesty may not have told you that he has only more than ten days left."


    "Right manager, is this true?" Murong Yu didn''t want to believe it.


    Because the emperor has said that the poison in him is the same as himself.


    At that time, he lasted for several months. Although he was weaker, he was still alive.


    How come it''s only more than ten days since I got here?


    "How can a slave cheat you, and how dare he cheat you with such a thing?"


    Youping raised his hand, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said with a choking voice, "Moqi Dao doesn''t know what method it used to make the Gu in his Majesty''s body live. Every night, his majesty has to suffer from the pain of the Gu insect."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal, and then continued, "the slave sees it in his eyes, the pain in his heart, but there is nothing he can do. Therefore, the Lord, please be sure to save your majesty for the sake of all the subjects of the Daxia state."


    He also knew that the emperor was not close to the son and even suppressed him.


    So he fastened a heavy hat directly on Murong Yu''s head.


    This made Murong Yu very uncomfortable.


    "The king knows this well, so you don''t have to say much." so for the first time, Murong Yu was not good at Youping.


    Youping didn''t mind. He just looked at him and continued, "the Lord has a mirror in his heart, but the servant accidentally heard his Majesty''s order to the shadow guard and fed the Gu insect to the ninth master..."


    His words didn''t finish, but Murong Yu understood them.


    Damn it, is this a threat?


    Sure enough, this time Youping looked for him, which was what the father meant?


    Murong Yu thought of this and slowly clenched his right hand into a fist. The whole heart fluctuated because of anger.


    Father, you are really our good father.


    For the sake of your country, I really did my best

 Chapter 244

    Murong Yu returned to the palace and stayed in his study all night.


    Ouyang Zhan and Chu Zheng waited for him not to return. The next day they handed him a sign and went into the palace to see him.


    They were worried when they saw that he was mentally tired.


    But after listening to Murong Yu''s words about last night, they were all angry, but there was nothing to do.


    After they were silent for a long time, they looked at each other, and then Ouyang Zhan opened his mouth first, "what are you going to do?"


    "What else?"


    Murong Yu''s four words are both helpless and sad.


    Ouyang Zhan sighed, "when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll go later."


    Murong thought all night and decided to get up immediately.


    "So urgent?" Chu Zhengwei frowned. "You didn''t sleep last night. Don''t you have a rest first?"


    Although Mojia village is not near, it takes several days to travel quickly.


    According to the time, if Murong Yu doesn''t rest, he may not be able to rest next.


    Even if he is made of iron, he can''t afford to toss like this.


    "No, this time doesn''t wait."


    Murong Yu shook his head lightly, and the corners of his lips took a sneer, "you stare at the prince here, and the king will return in a few days."


    Ouyang Zhan and Chu Zheng saw that he had made up his mind, so they didn''t say much.


    Just nodded, answered his orders and sent him out of the capital.


    Imperial study, capital


    The emperor was sitting in front of the imperial table, looking at today''s folding.


    The right side is on the side.


    The emperor also didn''t sleep all night. Before long, he would pinch his eyebrows tired.


    Suddenly a dark shadow appeared out of thin air and knelt in the hall, "Your Majesty, the seven kings have left the capital."


    The emperor''s hand slightly paused, then raised his left hand and gently waved it, "continue to stare."


    "Yes." the shadow took command and disappeared again.


    The emperor looked at the fold in his hand. After a long silence, Fang said, "you Ping, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Youping turned sideways and bowed in a respectful voice, "Your Majesty, it is always necessary to make some sacrifices for the common people in the world."


    What he said is very bold.


    But the emperor seemed to take it for granted. Not only did he not blame him, but his tight expression was also slightly relaxed because of his words.


    "You always know me best."


    After a long time, he picked up his pen and dropped a word "accurate" on the fold.


    The next day, Jing Zhaoyin and Tang Yan were taken down for dereliction of duty, put in death row and executed in a few days.


    When the news came out, Tang Yan was on death row and was dying.


    The prime minister and other officials knelt down in front of the imperial book room and asked the emperor to take back his order.


    However, before they were received by the emperor, it was reported that Tang Yan had committed suicide in prison.


    All the officials were cold at the words.


    Everyone knows that Tang Yan is innocent.


    He will be taken down, but because he did not say a few days ago, that is, "even the crown prince can not run rampant in the capital. The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people."


    He said this to the guest of the prince''s house, not the prince himself.


    "Alas, your majesty really values the prince."


    The Prime Minister stood in front of the hall, looked up at the blue sky, and couldn''t help sighing again.


    All the officials looked at the Forbidden Palace and sighed.


    You can''t ask for a wise gentleman. It''s hard to be a virtuous minister. I don''t know how to deal with myself in the future.


    The case in Beijing was soon spread.


    But they didn''t know that Tang Yan, who should have died, went into the prince''s house at the same time.


    If Ouyang Zhan and others hadn''t sent someone to keep an eye on the prince''s house, they might have been fooled over.


    Chu Zheng took up his tea cup, took a gulp, looked at Ouyang Zhan and said, "what do you think the emperor and the crown prince are singing?"


    "You don''t know, how can I know?"


    Ouyang Zhan insisted on folding the fan. He turned again and again. His heart was heavy. "In short, inform the Lord first."


    With that, he slapped the palm of his left hand with a folding fan and looked up at Chu Zheng. "Also, send more people to keep an eye on the crown prince. I''m afraid he''s in danger."


    Chu Zheng nodded, "I think so too, so I had ordered it before I came."


    Then he took another sip of tea, "Damn it, it''s a pity that half the flies in the prince''s house can''t fly in, otherwise I would have saved Zihe."


    Ouyang Zhan looked at him faintly. He got up and walked to the window. After a long silence, Fang said, "I''m afraid the person they want to deal with is our fifth brother."


    Chu Zheng was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then his eyes gradually darkened, "if the prince dares, I will turn back, so what."


    Ouyangzhan''s body stiffened and his head didn''t turn back. "On the contrary, I have to wait for the best time..."


    At this time, Murong Yuyin left Beijing earlier than the case, so it is unknown.


    He is now moving fast towards Mojia village.


    Mojiacun, mozhai.


    It was night that Mo Xiyan finished dinner in grandma sang and returned to his house.


    Suddenly a strong wind blew over the wall and a dark shadow fell out of thin air.


    "Who?"


    She thought it was someone who attacked her at night, drank angrily, took out the soft whip tied around her waist, and waved it at the dark shadow.


    The shadow flashed quickly, but he was shocked and hurried, "but Miss Mo, my subordinates are sent by the seventh Lord."


    Mo Xiyan, who just wanted to wave the second whip, hurriedly took back the soft whip, "the seventh Lord? But Murong Yu?"


    "Exactly." the shadow knelt down on one knee and handed a scroll to Mo Xiyan. "This is what the Lord told his subordinates to give to miss."


    "What''s so mysterious?"


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly, took the scroll and opened it.


    I found that there was only a vigorous and powerful line on the top, saying, "cherish your face, my father asked me to take you into the palace and relieve its poison. If you want to go, stay and wait for me. If you don''t want to, avoid it."


    The emperor was poisoned, too?


    As expected, the emperor was a high-risk profession.


    But if she avoids, isn''t Murong Yu in danger?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan suddenly looked up and asked the man in black, "when did Murong Yu leave the capital?"


    "Back to Miss Mo, the prince set out three hours later than his subordinates."


    Hearing the speech, the man in Black said without hesitation, "it is estimated that the prince will arrive in two days."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. When he had a dispute in his heart, he waved and asked him to leave.


    After the man in black left, Mo Xiyan returned to the backyard, sat in the house, thought for a night, and finally decided to stay and wait for Murong Yu.


    She guessed that the emperor must have no way to let Murong Yu come out to find her.


    The emperor will send Murong to resist. He must have known that the poison on him has been eliminated.


    Maybe there are others in Daxia who can detoxify this poison.


    But in a short time, you may not be able to find it.


    So I took a shortcut.


    Murong Yu worried about herself and let her decide for herself.


    It''s just that he will consider it for her. Is it difficult for her not to?


    If she left, wouldn''t Murong Yu be tantamount to bullying the king?


    It''s a crime to deceive the king.


    When he dies, what will she do for herself?


    Thinking of this, don''t cherish Yan Xiu''s eyes. "Murong Yu, do you really think you''re dead, and I''m all right?"

 Chapter 245

    Two days later, Murong Yu arrived at Mojia village at noon.


    Along the way, the villagers who saw him greeted him.


    And he also saluted one by one.


    Soon, he arrived at the door of Mo''s house.


    Looking at the closed gate, his heart beat like a drum.


    As he knocked on the door, he couldn''t help saying, "I hope you''ve left."


    There was no answer. Murong Yu was at ease, but he was also a little lost.


    He looked at the closed gate and was silent for a long time before turning around to leave.


    Just raised his eyes and didn''t want to have a pair of black eyes dyed with banter, but very familiar.


    Murong Yu was stunned and exclaimed, "Xi Yan, you didn''t go?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "why does cousin want me to go?"


    Murong Yu nodded, "yes."


    Even if he wants to see her, it''s not right now.


    "But I want to come with you."


    Mo Xiyan walked to his side, met his eyes and said word by word, "I don''t want you to be in danger, nor do I want to die."


    Her voice was as soft as cotton wool.


    Her words are as heavy as Mount Tai.


    While warming Murong Yu''s heart, he was also deeply moved.


    Just thousands of words at this time, have become floating clouds, can not express one ten thousandth of his heart at the moment.


    In such a mood, Murong hugged Mo Xiyan in his arms.


    It was the only way he thought of to express his mood at this time.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t resist, so he held him obediently.


    Until Mrs. sang sounded behind them with a teasing voice, "you are so inseparable that you don''t want to invite the old woman to have a drink?"


    Boom, don''t cherish Yan''s face. It''s like pig liver.


    She fiercely pushed Murong Yu away and glared at him. Then she looked at grandma sang with shy eyes, "grandma, don''t tease me."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu looked at grandma sang very seriously and said, "good."


    One word made Mo Xiyan more embarrassed, and also made grandma sang show a relaxed smile.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back," continued Mrs. sang.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan in surprise.


    Mo Xiyan ignored him, just looked at Mrs. sang and nodded, "OK."


    Then she glanced at him, "since my cousin wants to take me back to Beijing, come in and help me carry my luggage."


    After talking, she turned around without looking back, opened the gate of the courtyard, and walked in with big steps. She didn''t wait for Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu loved her arrogant appearance very much. He nodded with grandma sang, motioned, and chased her into Mo''s house.


    He went directly to the backyard. Mo Xiyan was already packing his things.


    He hesitated and came forward, "you just left. What about things here?"


    Mo Xi Yan heard the speech and couldn''t help humming, "I''ve told my mother-in-law about you coming to pick me up and returning to Beijing."


    She said with a restrained expression, turned and looked at Murong Yu seriously, and then continued, "I have asked Uncle Li Zheng and my mother-in-law for all the things at home, and as for Zhang Ye, I also dragged it to the master..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly smiled, "cousin, everything here has been arranged. When are you going to start?"


    Murong Yu listened and his heart seemed to have been scratched by a cat.


    "Xi Yan, this trip is dangerous. Have you really thought about it?"


    One of the reasons why he had asked the shadow guard to give notice in advance was that he wanted Mo Xiyan to take advantage of the time difference and think about it.


    He thought that normal people would not want to go to Beijing. After all, everyone knows that this is not a good thing, and it may also involve lives.


    "Think about it."


    Mo Xiyan knows all his worries.


    It was because she knew that she didn''t want him to risk alone.


    "But you may die."


    Murong Yu stepped forward and put his hands on her shoulders, with a heavy tone.


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head, raised his right hand and put it on the back of Murong Yu''s right hand, "can you live if I don''t go?"


    Murong Yu was stunned, "I was in the cusp of the storm, not this time, there will be another time, but you are different, you..."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head again. The index finger of his right hand was close to Murong Yu''s lip, "there is no difference."


    She smiled again, "since the emperor can send you this time, it means that he has noticed me. Even if you don''t take me back, I don''t think I can leave."


    Of course, she lied to Murong Yu.


    If she really wanted to leave, even if the emperor sent someone, she couldn''t stop her.


    But Murong Yu didn''t know.


    So after listening to Mo Xiyan''s words, he was stunned and said, "yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    He didn''t expect such a simple truth?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile, "you didn''t expect it, but you forgot it for a moment because you were nervous about me."


    It is precisely because of this that she is so determined to follow the man and take this risk.


    Murong Yu held her in his arms again and absorbed the fragrance filled with her.


    At the same time, he secretly vowed in his heart that unless he died, he would not hurt the person in his arms.


    They didn''t waste much time, so they went to the capital nonstop.


    As expected, before they reached the capital, a team of bodyguards came to meet them.


    This is the close guard army close to the emperor. Wang ruoan, the leader, is a close confidant of Murong Jin. Not only Murong Yu knows, but Mo Xiyan has seen it.


    When he saw Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, he turned over and dismounted and said, "I''ve seen the Lord, Miss Mo, you two are here. I haven''t been waiting here for a long time."


    Without waiting for an answer, he raised his right hand and pointed to the carriage road behind him, "please get on the bus."


    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan couldn''t resist. Of course, they didn''t want to resist.


    As the saying goes, if you come immediately, you will be safe. Before you see the emperor, everything is floating clouds.


    "Thank you, Colonel Wang." Murong imperial court Wang ruoan nodded and took Mo Xiyan into the carriage.


    After they sat down, Wang ruoan raised his right hand, "go into the city."


    Under his command, a group of people entered the city in a mighty manner.


    When the guards of the city saw them coming, they all fell to their knees. After they left, they got up and maintained the order of the city gate again.


    Mo Xiyan found that they came to the palace almost unimpeded.


    When the carriage stopped, it was at the gate in front of the palace where the imperial study was located.


    "Lord, Miss Mo, please get off the bus. Your majesty has been waiting for a long time."


    Wang ruoan''s voice sounded outside the car. At the same time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing his smiling face.


    Murong Yu got out of the carriage with Mo Xiyan with a cold face and without saying a word.


    After getting off, Mo Xiyan found that there were already two eunuchs waiting at the gate of the hospital.


    One of the older eunuchs, after seeing them, did not salute, but bowed directly and said, "seventh master, Miss Mo, please."

 Chapter 246

    After entering the imperial study, Youping let everyone back down and stood in an inconspicuous corner.


    Mo Xiyan learned Murong Yu''s actions, followed him and walked towards the emperor.


    Taking advantage of Murong Yu''s height difference, she looked around.


    I found that the emperor was indeed a master who knew how to enjoy.


    Not only is the whole main hall transparent and bright, but more importantly, several columns in the hall are also made of glass, and the lamps hanging above the head are also made of glass.


    The bright fire light through the exquisite glass cages the whole main hall in a layer of elegant light, which makes people feel relaxed and comfortable.


    On the right hand side of the imperial case is a row of bookshelves, with neat, regular and unified books.


    On the left side of the imperial case are two desks, which should be used by the crown prince or other ministers left by the emperor to work together.


    Before the imperial case, there was a bronze dragon shaped incense burner, half a person high. The light smoke in the stove kept curling up, which was quite poetic and picturesque.


    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan were led to the side of the dragon shaped incense burner. Just about to salute, the emperor stopped.


    "Don''t salute." the emperor put down the fold in his hand, and his cool eyes swept back and forth between Murong Royal and Mo Xiyan, and then fell on Mo Xiyan.


    "Are you the doctor who cured Xiao Qi?" the emperor was very confused. He always thought that Murong yu should be a famous doctor, and most of the famous doctors in the country were half-aged men.


    So when he saw Mo Xiyan, the emperor couldn''t help but start the conspiracy theory that had been handed down for a hundred years.


    He felt that Mo Xiyan should be found by Murong Yu to carry the pot for the famous doctor.


    Naturally, the purpose is not to let the emperor detoxify his body.


    And his poison doesn''t understand, they these princes can ascend ahead of time, and can also remove the biggest obstacle.


    The more the emperor wanted to fall on them, the more gloomy his eyes became.


    "Back to the father emperor, she really solved the poison of his ministers." Murong Yu lowered his head and pretended not to find the wipe that the emperor fell on him, as if swallowing his eyes.


    "Oh, it can be said that real people don''t show their faces. Little girl, come and let me have a good look at you." the emperor waved to Mo Xi Yan when he heard the speech and Yan lese. He really looked like a kind elder.


    "Yes, your majesty." Mo Xiyan certainly knew the law of survival here. The emperor was greater than heaven, so as soon as the emperor waved to her, she nodded and walked towards him.


    Of course, she didn''t really get too close, but went to the right side of the imperial case and stopped.


    The emperor raised his head slightly and looked at Mo Xi Yan carefully.


    He found the girl very beautiful and looked like a delicate object.


    If you put it aside, it may become a good background board.


    But if you let her save people?


    It''s a little difficult to see.


    In this way, it made him feel that Murong Yu just found someone to come over and perfunctory him.


    Because of this, his eyes on Mo Xiyan became colder.


    The emperor said with a high and almsgiving attitude, "what''s your name?"


    "Return to your majesty, make complaints about the name of a girl."


    She understood why Murong Yu didn''t like the emperor.


    Because he doesn''t know people clearly, not only has a bad temper, but also doesn''t even have the capacity to accommodate people. It''s no wonder that the summer under the leadership of such a person has been declining in recent years.


    Without a better and more powerful emperor, perhaps the current emperor would have become an unparalleled emperor.


    And this summer also has a great possibility to disappear in the long river of history.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality Murong Yu, as the God of war of the Xia Dynasty, will face these at that time?


    "Good name." when the emperor heard the speech, his eyes lit up, and his eyes on Mo Xiyan became more substantive.


    "Your surname is mo. I don''t know if the prime minister Mo Zhen has anything to do with you?"


    "Don''t dare to deceive your majesty. He is my father." Mo Xiyan''s voice is a little indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t care about his father.


    "Oh, as far as I know, Prime Minister Mo has three daughters. One of them left the capital last year and went to the countryside to rest..."


    "Your Majesty knows that the people''s daughter is going to rest. Don''t cherish Yan, the first daughter of the prime minister''s house."


    The emperor meant something. Before he finished, he stopped. Mo Xi Yan followed his words and completed what he didn''t finish.


    Well, this girl is also smart. She looks much more pleasing to the eye than the other two daughters in the prime minister''s house.


    The emperor was very satisfied with Mo Xiyan''s attitude, so he couldn''t help but relax his look at her.


    "As far as I know, the prime minister''s eldest daughter was born to the prime minister''s dead wife, Mo Xi. She has been living in a deep house. How can you be able to detoxify Xiao Qi?"


    Finally got the idea.


    Mo Xiyan feels relieved, although this question is more difficult to answer than those before.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, before that, the people''s daughter''s health was not very good. When her mother was still there, she asked her uncle to find the divine doctor Shen Fanghe for the people''s daughter."


    Saying this, Mo Xiyan deliberately gave a slight meal, as if it was because of this sentence.


    After a long silence, he continued, "Xu came and went, and entered the eyes of the miracle doctor, so he taught some fur to the people''s women, so that they could protect themselves at the critical moment."


    There is something in her words.


    At that time, many people in the capital knew about Xi Tinglan, but it didn''t matter, so everyone knew whether they knew it or not, which connived at the prime minister to do the next thing.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t mean to sell it this time.


    But since these asked about medical skills, except at that stage, the original owner really had no chance to accept medical skills.


    Moreover, my uncle did find Shen Fanghe for the original owner.


    So she''s not afraid of being wrong.


    Mo Xiyan answered the emperor''s questions very seriously. He was neither humble nor arrogant, spoke slowly, advanced and retreated moderately, and took his time.


    When he was really more and more close to the emperor''s eyes, he looked at Mo Xiyan and couldn''t help thinking that if the prime minister wasn''t uneasy, let Mo Xiyan marry the prince, or it could be his help.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately, after several words in his heart, the emperor paid attention to Mo Xiyan again.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, with a light smile on his face, "it turns out that your medical skill comes from Shen Fanghe. No wonder it''s so exquisite."


    "The people''s daughter only knows a little about the skin, which is less than one ten thousandth of the master''s doctor Shen." Mo Xiyan was modest again.


    Because only in this way can we reduce our sense of existence as much as possible.


    The reason why she mentioned the name of Shen Fanghe is, of course, that it is true, and secondly, that she is famous.


    You see, as soon as the name came out, the emperor''s eyes softened a lot.


    It seems that he believes in himself more or less? Mo Xiyan thought with some uncertainty.


    In fact, she was a little worried.


    After hearing Shen Fanghe''s name, the emperor believed Mo Xiyan seven or eight points.


    You know, Shen Fanghe was an immortal twenty years ago.


    Although the emperor was a member of the royal family, he also heard of his name.


    Of course, the emperor would know Shen Fanghe, but he learned it from Moqi Dao.


    Because that man is the only man who let mojidao taste defeat.


    In the eyes of the emperor, Moqi Dao was an expert, an expert that no one could reach.


    Of course, this evaluation only existed before he was poisoned.


    After poisoning, the emperor wished he could tear Moqi''s way with his hand.


    Correct his name, defend his way and avenge him.


    But the poisoned emperor can do nothing.


    Thinking of this, the emperor looked at Mo Xiyan and his eyes slowly became hot.


    What is jumping there is a flame called power.


    And as soon as the flame burns with anger, there are deaths and injuries everywhere.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t like the emperor''s look at her.


    If she was allowed to choose, she would rather choose the cold and alienated eyes before.


    Of course, I don''t like the emperor. She''s not the only one looking at this time.


    Murong also disliked it.


    In fact, although he took Mo Xiyan into the palace, his heart was still tangled.


    Especially when the emperor looked at them with murderous eyes, such entanglement had reached its peak.


    At the same time, a feeling called regret also fluctuated in his chest.


    But he could do nothing but hibernate.


    "Xiao Qi has told you the purpose of your coming to the Palace this time."


    The emperor quickly got up, took Mo Xiyan''s hand and walked to the soft couch.


    "Yes, the LORD did mention it, but he didn''t say it in detail." Mo Xi Yan Shun lowered his head and followed the emperor to the soft couch.


    Where the emperor could not see, her eyebrows frowned tightly.


    She didn''t like the feeling that the emperor pulled her like this, which made her goose bumps all over. She was exercising violently like a magnitude 10 earthquake, which made her feel cold and trembling all over.


    Of course, there will be such a feeling, not because she is afraid, but because of nausea.


    Yes, she dislikes the emperor''s disgust. Even the title of 95 may add to him.


    But after the addition, Mo Xiyan still only felt disgusted and had no second feeling.


    Fortunately, when the emperor came to the soft couch, he soon let go of her hand.


    It was amazing that Youping, who was originally in the corner, appeared on the side of the emperor when he was ready to lie on the soft couch.


    Then carefully, slowly, holding the emperor slowly fell on the soft couch.


    Then he moved a round stool for Mo Xiyan and asked her to sit next to the soft couch to feel the emperor''s pulse.


    After Mo Xiyan sat down, Youping put a small low table next to the round box. On the table, he magically put the three basic sets of traditional Chinese medicine inquiry on the table one by one.


    After all this, he retreated to the side of the soft couch and did not return to the corner.


    "Since it was taught by Shen Fanghe, I can use you at ease."


    Then the emperor put his hand on the little soft pillow, "take my pulse."

 Chapter 247

    Mo Xiyan felt that there was a real problem with the emperor''s wording.


    Is she allowed to treat him? Just say so. What is using her?


    As a woman, said by a man?


    Everyone wants to be partial, okay?


    Fortunately, she just felt the pulse. If it was the word, she would directly urge the poison in his body and let him die. Hum.


    Mo Xiyan''s heart was not satisfied, but he was kind enough to pulse the emperor.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu walked to one side and stared at Mo Xiyan in a corner that the emperor couldn''t see.


    Now the prince is gaining momentum, Murong Jin is dormant in the dark, and Zihe''s not rich in wings. He is not their opponent at all.


    As for him, let alone before meeting Mo Xiyan, he was not interested in that position.


    After meeting Mo Xiyan, he was more sure that he would never be superior.


    But what he thought at that time was that although the prince didn''t deal with him and his son, he was still a brother at least. As long as he didn''t go too far, he would just push the boat down the river.


    However, the prince, who thought he was smart, believed and listened to Murong Jin, his biggest competitor for the throne, and began to deal with him and Zihe in an all-round way.


    Even when he tried his best to deal with them, even if he knew that Murong Jin was gathering his power, he didn''t take care of him, but continued to concentrate his fire and fire at him and Zihe.


    I don''t know.


    Zi and he are money slaves, and he just wants to stay at the border.


    With such obvious characteristics, the prince would even think that they were just pretending to try to seize his throne.


    However, such a vague understanding of people seems to be in the same line with their father and Emperor.


    No wonder the father would regard the prince as the only heir and suppress other princes for him.


    I haven''t figured it out before. Today, after watching Mo Xiyan''s interaction with his father, he suddenly realized it.


    When Murong Yushen was in his mind, Mo Xiyan had quietly crossed the pulse for the emperor.


    She can be sure that the poison of the emperor is not the same as that of Murong Yu''s predecessor.


    Because Murong Yu''s previous was an insect, while the emperor was a mass of green plants.


    And it''s a plant she''s never seen.


    She doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that plants are dead?


    Well, at least most of the body can''t move.


    But this one in the emperor''s body can move.


    Also moved very happy.


    Almost every minute, it moves three or four centimeters.


    You should know that this distance is the longer the distance for the blood vessels of the human body.


    It can be seen that its speed is really fast.


    According to its course of action, it seems that in three or four days, it will get into the emperor''s heart, and then take the heart as the bed to start its formal parasitic work.


    Yes, through just a short pulse, Mo Xiyan can be sure that the only goal of this moving Gu plant is the heart.


    But now the problem is to find it. How can we take out the ball?


    Mo Xiyan can''t think of a way for a moment.


    "Miss Mo, can you see what poison I have?"


    The emperor saw that Mo Xiyan stopped, but he was still silent. At that moment, he seemed to hang seven or eight buckets, clanging.


    He felt that his body was getting worse and worse day by day.


    Especially in the recent period, let alone the same as before, he has never seen Chen Bo for nearly half a month.


    A man can''t reach such a level. He should feel at ease and feel that he''s okay.


    Then you can really be stupid.


    It was precisely because of such a serious condition in his body that he invited the imperial doctor for consultation, and asked the dark guard to find out who put his hand on him.


    In fact, at that time, he still didn''t put his suspicious eyes on mojidao.


    It was not until dark Wei put all the information on his imperial case that he realized that he had really mistakenly believed villains in the past.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    Because the royal doctor was helpless.


    And he finally really panicked.


    But fortunately, isn''t Mo Xiyan an an expert of Shen Fanghe?


    She can certainly cure herself.


    Even if she can''t


    No, he doesn''t have time. She can''t and must.


    Thinking of this, the emperor looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes and slowly caught a fierce color.


    "Your Majesty, your poison is different from the king''s, so please give the people''s daughter two days to think about how to pull out the poison in the fastest way."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s low head and sincere attitude.


    But in fact, she said it on purpose.


    Because the real weapon that she can detoxify and eliminate poisonous insects is her wood power.


    Although recently, she has not practiced as diligently as when she first arrived in this world.


    It has not yet returned to the level it was when it was not born.


    But even so, she has reached level 5.


    If there are practitioners in this world, her level should be regarded as building a foundation.


    Therefore, it was not easy for her to detoxify the emperor, but she didn''t have to waste two days.


    And she wanted these two days.


    In order to make the emperor fear well in these two days.


    Let him know how terrible it is to be threatened by death.


    Yes, that''s right. Because he was so close, Mo Xiyan received the killing intention in the eyes of the emperor at the first time.


    I can''t help humming. As expected, accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger. This is really good.


    She is trying to pull out the poison for him. The emperor still wants to kill her?


    Hum, if it weren''t for Murong Yu, she wouldn''t swallow her anger here. She doesn''t live like herself.


    "Two days?" the emperor was really anxious.


    He can only live three more days at most.


    However, this Mo Xi Yan wanted to take two days.


    If something goes wrong, won''t his life be irreparable?


    At the thought of this, the emperor quickly sat up, stared at Mo Xiyan with gloomy eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Mo, do you know what two days mean?"


    Mo Xiyan got up and bowed, "I know."


    "Since you know, why do you want to make this request?" the emperor said, directly turned over the low table by the bed and angrily shouted, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Father emperor, please listen to my son and minister."


    At this time, Murong Yu, who had not spoken, took a big step forward and knelt down in front of the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. He just lowered his eyes, moved his eyes to him, and directly made a single sound ''en''.


    Murong Yu heard that his father had lost his patience.


    But for Mo Xiyan, he still said firmly, "father emperor, I believe Miss Mo can remove the poison for you in two days, and please believe her once."


    Speaking of this, he gave a little meal, and then continued, "you should also know that the poison is dangerous. If it is not good, it will endanger the lives of the poisoned people in the process of removal. I believe that Miss Mo needs two days to seek a comprehensive policy for her father and Emperor."

 Chapter 248

    "Yes, I will."


    After a long silence, the emperor finally nodded his head.


    As soon as the words fell, he added, "Miss Mo will live in the palace these two days. It''s also convenient for you to treat me."


    The emperor opened his mouth and Mo Xiyan could only agree.


    "Your Majesty''s invitation is the honor of the people''s daughter."


    "Well." the emperor glanced at Mo Xiyan lightly, and then looked at Youping, "the rules in the palace are heavy. Youping arranged ten people to serve, so that Miss Mo would not make a mistake and collide with others."


    "Promise, your majesty is wise." Youping bowed down sideways.


    Mo Xiyan''s scalp is numb.


    She was a little regretful. Why did she think so and postpone those two days?


    No, the emperor is not embarrassed, but she herself may be killed by the emperor.


    You know, the harem is a place that eats people and doesn''t swallow bones.


    Although she only stayed here for two days, who knows if someone will deliberately come and ''step on'' her?


    Besides, did the ten people arranged by the emperor really come to serve her?


    Hum, she''s not stupid. How can she not know that it''s serving, but actually monitoring?


    "Father emperor, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Murong Yu was more worried about Mo Xiyan when he heard the emperor say so.


    So he opened his mouth again.


    "Oh, Xiao Qi said, what''s wrong?" the emperor glanced at him coldly.


    "Father emperor, it was originally a good idea for you to let ten people serve Miss mo. then the palace rules are strict. According to Miss Mo''s status, if you use these ten people, I''m afraid the whole harem will be unstable."


    Murong Yu ignored the displeasure in the emperor''s tone, and said calmly and methodically, "if the back palace is inappropriate, the former dynasty will be uneasy, and the former dynasty will be unstable. If the people are unstable, some rebellious ministers will wait for the opportunity."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately gave a little meal, and then said, "so my son thought it was inappropriate."


    Good, well grounded. She wants to praise him. Mo Xiyan gave Murong Yu a big heart in his heart, and then wildly brushed a string of 666.


    The emperor was also persuaded by him.


    In fact, he had said that these ten people just wanted to suppress Mo Xiyan.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a decision on impulse.


    And after his words, he actually regretted it a little.


    At this time, Murong Yu opened his mouth, and he naturally walked down this step.


    At the same time, he also took a high look at Murong Yu.


    "Xiao Qi is right. I think differently."


    After a little thought, the emperor said again, "so Youping will send a maid to follow Miss mo."


    "Your Majesty is wise." you Ping''s weapon is this sentence again.


    If there were no high-tech such as robots in this era, Mo Xiyan would really think that Youping was a robot.


    However, from ten people to one, Mo Xi Yan is naturally satisfied, not more satisfied.


    Immediately thanked him and followed Youping back.


    Murong Yu wanted to leave with her, but as soon as he turned around, he was stopped by the emperor.


    "Xiao Qi, you stay. I have something else to tell you."


    Although I don''t know why the emperor asked him to stay.


    But the emperor has spoken, he can''t refuse, he can only stay.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at him with worried eyes.


    He gave her a wink quietly. Mo Xi Yan took another step and followed Youping''s steps.


    After Mo Xiyan left, the door of the imperial study was closed, leaving only Murong and the emperor.


    Murong Yu returned to his original position. "Does the father emperor have any orders to call his son and Minister?"


    The emperor looked at Murong Yu and didn''t speak.


    Just the eyes that fell on him, but with an extreme sense of coldness, as if standing in front of him was not his son, but his enemy.


    Just like behind him, he suddenly opened a pair of evil eyes, stared at him with Yin pity and waited for the opportunity to move.


    This made Murong Yu very uncomfortable.


    Although he didn''t want to fight for power and position, in order to protect his life, he learned from childhood and held real power.


    Of course, his real power is not above the court, but in the Jianghu.


    Perhaps his brothers despise those Jianghu people in their eyes, and even some officials from poor families despise Jianghu people.


    But in fact, in Murong''s view, the imperial court and the Jianghu can complement each other perfectly.


    So since he joined the army, he began to make friends with those Jianghu people.


    Over time, there will be the moon owl Pavilion.


    Then after years of painstaking management, the brothers of Yuexiao Pavilion spread all over the whole summer territory.


    Of course, it has the word owl in its name.


    It also metaphorically means hiding in the dark.


    Therefore, most of the main hall brothers of Yuexiao hall are ordinary people with legitimate careers.


    Such as Ouyang Zhan, he is a businessman.


    Ru Chu Zheng, he''s a bodyguard.


    When these people hid in the city, they became his strongest and powerful help.


    It also makes Yuexiao pavilion the most mysterious and competitive organization in the Jianghu.


    This made him gradually have the ability and confidence to deal with the emperor.


    But for now, he needs to endure.


    The North Korean situation is unstable.


    The prince and Moqi Tao harbored evil intentions.


    If you really let your father and emperor have an accident at this juncture.


    Then maybe Daxia will really change its master.


    Murong Yu doesn''t believe it. The purpose of Mo Qi''s way is to assist the crown prince.


    So although he didn''t want Mo Xiyan to be involved, he brought her in the end.


    After all, he is still a little selfish.


    This made him feel guilty when facing Mo Xiyan.


    However, once this matter was over, he Murong Yu would marry Mo Xiyan.


    If the father doesn''t allow it, it''s a big deal that he gives up everything and wanders around the Jianghu with Mo Xiyan.


    After a long silence, the emperor finally opened his golden mouth, "I have no orders, but I suddenly want to find out that I haven''t talked to you for a long time."


    Then the emperor''s lips were slightly hooked, slightly increased the volume and said, "Xiao Qi, the sweetheart you said before is not to cherish your face."


    His tone was so weak that he could hardly hear his emotions.


    But Murong Yu immediately tightened his nerves.


    But since the emperor mentioned it, he didn''t agree.


    Because Mo Xiyan has now entered the palace.


    The father will certainly investigate all the information about her.


    Rather than admit passively after being investigated, it''s better to admit generously now.


    Murong''s heart was like a mirror. He gathered his momentum and said calmly, "father and emperor, don''t cherish Yan. He is really the sweetheart of his ministers."


    The emperor seemed satisfied and nodded, "your eyes are good. You are really a good child."


    The emperor seemed to think of something again and added, "after she removes the poison for me, I will marry you."

 Chapter 249

    Marriage is what Murong Yu always wanted.


    But when the emperor said it now, he undoubtedly implied that if his body failed, he would be yellow with Mo Xiyan.


    In the face of such a hint, Murong Yu actually wanted to refuse.


    However, under such circumstances, he could only kneel before the emperor and thank him for his wisdom and martial arts.


    The emperor was very satisfied with Murong''s knowledge of current affairs, so after pulling some so-called family talk, he sent him to the queen.


    Murong followed the emperor''s wishes and left. Then he went to the Queen''s Fengyang hall.


    The queen has always had a good relationship with him.


    Knowing that he came into the palace today, he specially arranged a Mammy to stand at the gate of the temple waiting for Murong Yu.


    "The seventh Lord is here. As soon as the queen heard that you came into the palace today, she asked her maidservants to wait for the Lord here early in the morning."


    The old mother was not too old, but only about thirty.


    But in the harem, she is really an old man in front of a group of palace maids.


    In addition, she has been with the queen for more than ten years.


    The queen can let her wait for Murong Yu here. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to him.


    "Mother Lao is waiting hard. Please accept this little token."


    Murong Yu said as he stuffed a wooden box for Mammy and looked at the Fengyang hall. Fang said, "please mammy work hard again and inform the king."


    Although he has no expression, his tone is not friendly.


    But he was always generous and did get the Queen''s eyes.


    So the mammy naturally wouldn''t touch his eyebrows.


    "The seven kings are polite. This is the duty of slaves and maidservants."


    Mammy was very polite. She put away the wooden box quickly.


    Murong Yu was used to it. He just took back his hand and stood where he was.


    After receiving the wooden box, Mammy weighed it without trace. Then she said happily, "Lord, wait a minute. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Not long after, the mammy went and returned.


    "The seventh Lord, please, the empress summoned."


    "Thank you, Mammy."


    Murong Yu followed Mammy and soon entered the main hall of Fengyang hall.


    When she went in, the queen was talking to a young girl and looked intimate.


    Murong Yu only looked at the girl a little, and then stopped looking at the girl. He just walked to the queen and saluted.


    "See the empress mother."


    "Come on, Xiao Qi, come here and let the empress mother have a look."


    The queen has no children at her knees. She has always regarded Murong Yu as her own son.


    Therefore, his attitude is much more cordial than that of other princes.


    Murong inherited her, so there was only the queen in the palace, who could make him a little closer.


    "Yes." Murong Yu nodded and went to the queen.


    The girl backed away a little because of his arrival.


    This move made Murong Yu see her face clearly. At the same time, he was a little surprised, and wondered when the queen had such a good relationship with Mo Jingyuan of the prime minister''s house?


    Before he could think more, he was interrupted by the queen.


    The queen looked at Murong Yu painfully. After watching it for a long time, she said, "Why are you thin again? You child just doesn''t cherish yourself."


    Then her eyes fell on Murong''s half face covered by the mask, and she couldn''t help sighing, "haven''t you found a way to cure your face?"


    "After returning to his mother, the son''s minister was a man and his face was a little hurt."


    Smelling the speech, Murong Yu said, "besides, the children''s ministers are used to it."


    "Why don''t men pay attention to their appearance? You child is confused. How can you stop treating because of habit?"


    The queen loves Murong Yu very much.


    Murong said with a smile, "the queen mother should know that if it weren''t for this habit, the children''s ministers wouldn''t be so comfortable right now."


    Of course, the queen understood what Murong wanted to say.


    But in her eyes, Murong would not have offended the emperor if it had not been for the injury on her face.


    Moreover, even if his talent is outstanding, he can only be a prince, and he has no chance to the throne.


    Every time she thought of this, she was flustered.


    However, when she didn''t say this, the queen sighed, turned her eyes and fell on Mo Jingyuan.


    I don''t know what I thought. I couldn''t help holding her hand again and looking at Murong Yudao.


    "Alas, that''s all. Today we won''t say these despondent words. Come on, I''ll introduce you to a wonderful person."


    Mo Jingyuan skillfully followed the Queen''s strength, took a step forward and stood at the side of Murong Yu.


    The Queen''s tone was brisk and said like a firecracker, "she is mo Jingyuan, the first daughter of prime minister mo. you have never participated in any poetry and song party. Maybe you haven''t seen her yet."


    Then she took Mo Jingyuan to Murong Yu, and Fang said, "but you should have heard the name of Jingyuan. After all, as early as she was eight years old, she had been compared to the first talented woman in summer."


    Murong Yu took a step aside without any trace, and then followed the Queen''s words, "Miss Mo''s talent name, my son''s minister really heard about it. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    But that''s what he said.


    But for him who has investigated everything in the prime minister''s house clearly.


    This Mo Jingyuan is nothing more than a gold and jade, and she is a scandal among them.


    And her so-called first talented woman just stole Mo Xiyan''s articles and poems.


    Then he was so harsh to Mo Xiyan that he wanted to kill her.


    If it were not for Mo Xiyan, he would stay away from the capital wisely.


    Now I don''t know what kind of scene it is.


    Every time he thought of this, Murong Yu wished he could tear up all the people in prime minister Mo Cheng''s house, so as to vent his anger for his sweetheart.


    However, neither the queen nor Mo Jingyuan knew his thoughts.


    They both laughed after hearing Murong Yu say that.


    The queen smiled with satisfaction.


    Mo Jingyuan smiled with a little shame.


    Although she didn''t like Murong Yu, it was only because it was said that his face was destroyed.


    Before Murong Yu was injured, Mo Jingyuan was also his little fan sister.


    After all, his identity and status are here. In addition, before he was disfigured, his rich and handsome face, his strong body and full of masculinity are the best tools to charm thousands of girls.


    At this time, Mo Jingyuan half lowered her head and couldn''t see Murong Yu''s face. She only saw his thin and powerful waist and slender Jade''s palm, plus the strong masculine smell lingering in her nose. How could she not be confused by him?


    The queen was even more satisfied when she saw them both.


    She thought Murong Yu couldn''t do without a company.


    Coupled with the satisfaction with Mo Jingyuan, he had been thinking of being a matchmaker.


    Now they are like this. In her opinion, they are half right.


    Next, as long as we get along with each other, we can become a channel.


    With such a beautiful idea, the queen asked Murong to accompany Mo Jingyuan to the imperial garden and come back for dinner after an hou

 Chapter 250

    The queen opened her mouth and Murong Yu naturally had to obey. As for Mo Jingyuan, who had been lost, she naturally pushed the boat with the current.


    After leaving Fengyang hall, Murong Yu walked directly to the imperial garden without waiting for Mo Jingyuan.


    It''s really annoying to wait for me. Mo Jingyuan looked at Murong Yujun''s back as loose as a pine and clenched her teeth angrily.


    But she still remembered that this was the inner court of the palace.


    I also remember that I spent nine cattle and two tigers.


    Let the queen think she is the daughter of her long lost aunt.


    In addition, she cheated for more than half a year.


    That gave her a high look.


    Therefore, she will not damage her good image and reputation because Murong Yu ignores her little things.


    "Lord seven, please wait for me."


    Mo Jingyuan took a deep breath, lifted her skirt, accelerated a little, and chased Murong Yu.


    If it were not for the forbidden running in the inner court of the palace, she might have to run two more steps.


    Because Murong Yu''s foot journey was too fast, she just stayed in place for a few seconds, and he had thrown away hundreds of meters.


    Anxious, she wished she had four legs.


    Fortunately, after she shouted, Murong Yu stopped to wait for her.


    Mo Jingyuan looked at the upright man standing not far away. She couldn''t help but be firmly attracted to the past again, full of spring.


    As for Murong Yu, the Lord who has been YY for a long time, he is staring at a beautiful figure not far away and can''t move his sight for a long time.


    Just as he was admiring the charming man, Mo Jingyuan finally ran to his side and gasped, "seventh Lord, what are you looking at?"


    As she asked, she raised her eyes and looked in the direction of his line of sight.


    Coincidentally, when she looked over, the girl standing at the window not far away had left.


    So she got nothing.


    But she was very smart to find that it was too hospital.


    At the thought of the injury on Murong''s face, she suddenly understood the reason why he stood here.


    So she said wisely, "that''s not a hospital. Are you standing here to go to the imperial doctor to see the injury on your face?"


    Mo Jingyuan thought she was very gentle and virtuous and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I''m sure the Royal doctors can find a way to cure your face injury. Sooner or later, you can stop wearing this mask."


    Since the man is gone, Murong Yu really has nothing to see.


    So he looked down a little and looked at Mo Jingyuan, "Miss Mo''s auspicious words."


    After that, he took another step and left without looking back.


    "Ah, Wang, Wang Ye..."


    Mo Jingyuan is a little silly.


    Watching him leave, he caught up subconsciously.


    In my heart, I was extremely dissatisfied with Murong Yu''s behavior.


    She felt that she was not angry with him, but also comforted him very gently when she found him sad.


    In any case, he should be gentle to himself. In particular, he should walk slowly to the imperial garden with his own footsteps.


    After all, she understood what the queen meant.


    I just want her to make a couple with Murong Yu.


    Although she doesn''t want to.


    Even the prime minister told her that her goal should be the current crown prince Murong Quan.


    On this point, she agreed and worked hard for it.


    Although his sister Mo Qingwei also stabbed him in the middle, the Prince later apologized to her.


    At the same time, her mother also sent Mo Qingwei out of the house, cutting off all possibilities between her and the prince.


    So she acquiesced to be in love with the crown prince.


    But not willing to be with Murong Yu is the same thing.


    It''s another matter to get rid of Murong Yu directly.


    Mo Jingyuan, who was spoiled since childhood, can''t stand it. A man he once appreciated can be indifferent to her.


    Murong Yu gave her the feeling that she was chasing him back.


    Then a hot face stuck to his cold ass and threw it on the ground like garbage.


    Such a feeling turned Mo Jingyuan''s favor for Murong Yu into anger.


    At the same time, he planned to make Murong Royal lose face again.


    Just thinking, the opportunity came to the door.


    When Mo Jingyuan first stepped into the imperial garden, she saw Murong Jin sitting in the pavilion enjoying flowers not far away.


    That''s from the crown prince party, and she''s the future crown princess.


    Mo Jingyuan thought that he would help herself.


    So after a few quick steps, she fell to the ground gorgeous and exclaimed, "ah!"


    Murong Yu heard the sound behind him. He immediately stopped and turned to look at Mo Jingyuan.


    Then he happened to meet Mo Jingyuan''s pitiful eyes and couldn''t help blinking.


    At this flash, Mo Jingyuan thought he was in favor of himself, so she continued to play hard.


    She pretended to be very laborious and straightened her upper body. At the same time, she rubbed her slender thighs, raised her head weakly, blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at Murong Yu, "seventh Lord, can you ask someone to help me?"


    Murong Yu hasn''t spoken yet, but Murong Jin has come towards them with a natural and unrestrained style.


    "Seventh brother, this is your fault. How can you ignore such a delicate and lovely girl?"


    Murong Jin''s external image has always been gentle and elegant, a beautiful childe.


    But in Murong Yu''s opinion, Murong Jin''s so-called gentle and elegant appearance is not as gentle and elegant as pure nature, which is brought out from his bones.


    The obvious comparator is Ouyang Zhan.


    In addition, he often dormant in the dark like a snake, so he was particularly unhappy.


    Of course, Murong Yuyu didn''t want to continue to be involved with Mo Jingyuan, so he directly followed Murong Jin''s words, "what brother five said is that brother Huang has always been dull, so the responsibility of loving and cherishing jade is handed over to brother Wang."


    After dropping this sentence, he left without looking back and headed for the Royal Hospital.


    He walked smartly, but Mo Jingyuan was going crazy with anger.


    Damn Murong Yu, I''m so beautiful that I''m so humiliated by you. When she becomes the queen in the future, she will ruin your reputation.


    Different from Mo Jingyuan, who is very angry, Murong Jin, the pot bearer designated by Murong Royal, is very calm and still a casual and romantic style.


    After watching Murong Yu''s figure disappear at the gate of the hospital not far away, he stretched out his right hand to Mo Jingyuan and said softly, "Miss Mo, can you still get up?"


    Murong Jin''s appearance is also very handsome. Coupled with the faint smile on his lips and gentle eyes, Mo Jingyuan instantly forgot the anger caused by Murong Yu.


    Her face flushed, she lowered her head slightly and said softly, "thank you for your concern. Little, little girl is OK."


    Then she really put her hand on Murong Jin''s right palm in front of her.


    However, to their surprise, such a scene of Lang Qing''s concubine fell into the eyes of the prince who happened to pass by

 Chapter 251

    "What are you doing?"


    The prince''s voice sounded for no reason, and Mo Jingyuan hurriedly pushed Murong Jin away.


    "Too, Prince..."


    She stood up as fast as she could, ran to the prince and wanted to explain, but she was short of words and didn''t know what to say.


    Murong Jin took a deep look at Mo Jingyuan, then got up and calmly saluted the prince.


    "Met the prince."


    "Yes."


    The prince walked to Murong Jin and Mo Jingyuan without expression, and the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    "Come on, what just happened?"


    "Big brother, don''t misunderstand me."


    Murong sincerely explained with a gentle smile in a calm tone, "before that, the seventh emperor brother and Miss Mo came here. Somehow, Miss Mo fell to the ground. Seeing that the seventh emperor brother ignored the injured Miss Mo, he came forward to ask about Miss Mo''s injury."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Mo Jingyuan, who was standing aside and obviously had no injury, "if the big brother doesn''t believe it, you can find the seven younger brothers, and the three of us can confront each other."


    The prince''s uncertain eyes slowly swept over them and finally fell on Mo Jingyuan.


    "You''re hurt. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    He actually cared about Mo Jingyuan, which surprised Murong Jin.


    He thought that according to the prince''s character, he would attack on the spot and asked Murong Yu to settle accounts with Mo Jingyuan.


    Then, there will be a scandal in the whole capital that the prince competes for a woman with the seven princes.


    Then the prince''s prestige will decline.


    At the same time, it will also involve the name of Murong''s God of war.


    And he can sit and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    But now... His plan needs to be changed.


    "Also, it''s not a very serious injury, so..."


    Mo Jingyuan is still guilty.


    So I have no confidence in what I say.


    In the end, I can''t make it up.


    Murong Jin doesn''t know whether it''s unintentional or intentional.


    After Mo Jingyuan broke the sentence, she naturally continued, "big brother, Miss Mo must not want you to worry about her, so she didn''t tell you about her injury."


    Speaking of this, Murong Jin smiled again and looked at the imperial hospital not far away. Fang said, "Miss Mo, now that the big brother already knows, you don''t have to support it. Let the big brother take you to the imperial hospital to find an imperial doctor, so as not to let the prime Minister blame you and hurt everyone''s harmony."


    "What the fifth brother said is reasonable." the prince nodded obediently, came forward and clasped Mo Jingyuan''s wrist, saying with a strong voice, "so alone, take Jingyuan first. If the fifth brother has nothing to do, he can go back to the house, so as not to encounter anything in the palace and disturb his mood."


    Murong Jin chuckled, "yes, my younger brother is also trying to leave the palace and return to the house. Then I won''t bother the eldest brother and Miss Mo much. I''ll leave."


    With that, after the prince nodded and agreed, he turned and strode away from the imperial garden towards the palace gate.


    "Let''s go, Miss Mo, lest people say that they don''t understand pity and cherish jade."


    The prince strengthened his strength, clasped Mo Jingyuan''s wrist, dragged her to the imperial hospital, regardless of her feelings.


    Mo Jingyuan knew that the prince was angry, so she didn''t dare to say anything. She had to bear the pain and keep up with the prince as much as possible.


    At this time, Murong Yu has found Mo Xiyan, who is selecting medicinal materials in the imperial hospital.


    "Seventh Lord, why are you here? Is it poison?"


    The imperial doctor who accompanied Mo Xiyan to choose medicine is the Deputy doctor here.


    He had followed the doctor to examine Murong''s pulse and understood how dangerous the poison in his body was.


    But before that, all the Royal doctors in the imperial hospital discussed and only discussed a drug to temporarily suppress the onset of toxicity.


    This medicine is time-effective, but it will become invalid after time. Therefore, Murong imperial has always asked people to take the medicine regularly to confuse the people and think that his poison wound is still not healed.


    Therefore, as soon as the associate doctor saw him, he thought he was here to take the medicine.


    "No." Murong said coldly, "the king is worried about his father, so he came to have a look."


    The assistant doctor was nodding faintly, "Your Majesty''s situation is really worrying. No wonder you have to supervise yourself."


    As soon as his words came out, the associate doctor understood and stopped asking.


    Just nodded and looked at Mo Xiyan again.


    Correctly speaking, he looked at the herbs she chose.


    The emperor''s poison, he and Yizheng can''t help it.


    Even the drugs for suppressing toxic attacks can not be studied for a while.


    Mo Xiyan, the young girl, said she could be cured.


    How can this keep him from being... Sarcastic?


    He thought the girl must have never seen anything on the market, so he dared to cheat into the inner courtyard of the palace.


    At the same time, she also holds a skeptical attitude towards her claiming to be a disciple of Shen Fanghe, a miracle doctor.


    If he said, such a girl would better hit the palace directly and don''t make a fool of herself here.


    But the emperor believed in her and let her take the responsibility of attending, which made him feel uncomfortable and see her as a thorn in the eye.


    I even thought that if she really cured the emperor this time, wouldn''t the whole imperial hospital be changing its master?


    As long as he thinks so, he is not good, trapped in great fear and anger.


    The doctor was his uncle and was old. He had already agreed to hand over the imperial hospital to him.


    If he had said such a thing, he would be at ease.


    But seeing it, it will soon become a beautiful thing.


    How could he not hate Cheng Yaojin for killing him halfway?


    So now he follows Mo Xiyan. First, he steals prescriptions. Second, he wants to find out her mistakes so that he can drive her away.


    "Deputy medical director, deputy medical director, the prince is coming."


    At this time, a medicine boy rushed into the pharmacy and said, "it seems that a girl has been injured and needs treatment."


    "Prince?" the assistant doctor was listening, but he didn''t care about Mo Xiyan. He directly told Murong to withdraw, and then left with Yaotong.


    After they left, there were only Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan in the pharmacy.


    His eyes fixed on Mo Xiyan, but he didn''t speak.


    Murong Yu didn''t cover up his eyes, so it''s hard for Mo Xiyan not to know he was looking at himself.


    After a long time, she finally couldn''t help it. She took a handful of herbs and turned to Murong Yu. "I said, Lord, if you want to say anything, just say it. Why hold it there? You''re uncomfortable, and I''m uncomfortable?"


    "The king just looked at you and didn''t want to say anything." unexpectedly, Murong Yu just shook his head and said the same thing to her as to the associate doctor.


    At this time, Murong Yu, regardless of his tone or attitude, seemed extremely indifferent and alienated. He followed him in front of the palace and was different.


    Mo Xiyan looks at such Murong Yu, and his eyes are getting darke

 Chapter 252

    Just when Mo Xi Yan couldn''t understand it, she suddenly saw a light cyan corner of her clothes flash by.


    She blinked and looked at Murong Yu again, but found that he was also looking at her.


    Now I see.


    He pretends to be unfamiliar with himself. He''s just acting for others.


    Since he wants to play, isn''t it too considerate that she doesn''t deserve to play?


    After figuring it out, Mo Xiyan never managed Murong Yu again, but continued to choose the medicinal materials he liked


    Yes, it''s her own medicine.


    Nor is it the medicine needed by the emperor.


    To know the emperor''s poison, she said that she could eliminate it not by these drugs, but by her wood power.


    But she asked the emperor for two days before.


    If you don''t pretend, don''t you want to tell people?


    How can you do such a thing that is detrimental to others, if you are smart enough to cherish your face?


    Therefore, after being taken to the side hospital of the imperial hospital by father-in-law Youping, she took the palace daughter to find a doctor.


    When they arrived, the doctor was not there, so the Deputy doctor took her to choose medicine.


    Placed in the palace maid who followed her, she left her in the front yard of the imperial hospital without bringing her.


    I think the owner of the light cyan clothes I saw before should also be sent by the emperor to stare at her.


    So Murong Yu would deliberately treat her with a cold attitude.


    Gee, what a genius. Do not make complaints about Murong''s heart, but he is very warm.


    In such a mood, she felt warm and ambiguous in the cold atmosphere.


    But their time alone was soon interrupted.


    The person who interrupted them was the medicine boy who informed the prince of his arrival.


    Mo Xiyan saw that he came in in a hurry and looked for medicine back and forth on several shelves with medicinal materials.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The medicine boy turned for a long time and didn''t find the medicine he wanted.


    The anxious little medicine boy was almost crying.


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t see it. He came forward and said, "what are you looking for? Let me help you find it together."


    "Bai, Bai Feng pill." when Yao Tong saw someone coming to help him, no matter who it was, he hurriedly stood up and looked at hundreds of medicine racks. His words were messy. "The associate doctor was about to cure a girl with the medicine. It was urgent. If I couldn''t find it, I would be killed by the crown prince."


    "Prince?" Mo Xiyan frowned slightly and picked out the image of Prince Murong Quan from the memory of the original owner.


    Well, there''s no good image.


    After all, this is the original fiance of the original owner. If Mo Jingyuan hadn''t stepped in, she might have been forced to marry instead of the original owner.


    At the same time, she will not forget that behind the rockery in the back garden of the prime minister''s house, the crown prince, fought a field battle with Mo Qingwei there. She threw Mo Qingwei out at a crisis to protect her innocence.


    Tut Tut, it turned out to be this timid and cowardly prince.


    No wonder the little medicine boy is in a hurry.


    This man, especially a dandy like the crown prince, will not care about the life and death of other little people in order to please women.


    "Isn''t it the prince? I, what should I do? If I can''t find it again, I''ll really die."


    The medicine boy said and hurriedly continued to go around among these medicine racks in order to find Baifeng pill in the next second.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "I can''t die. I said I''d help you, so I''ll help you."


    With that, she let out her wooden Qi and wrapped all the medicine racks.


    Then, according to the different smells emitted by the medicinal materials, look for the Baifeng pill that Yaotong wants.


    Yes, for Mo as like as two peas, even two plants that are exactly the same, she can perfectly distinguish them.


    Just because under the influence of wood Qi, every plant has its own unique characteristics in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, just like people.


    Yes!


    Mo Xiyan put away Mu Qi, went directly to the medicine rack locked by Mu Qi, looked for it accurately, and took out a pink porcelain bottle from a pile of medicinal materials.


    "Little guy, come and have a look. Is this what you''re looking for?"


    Although I''m sure I didn''t make a mistake.


    But in order to cover up one or two, she still called the drug boy to confirm.


    As soon as the medicine boy heard this, he hurriedly turned around and ran towards Mo Xiyan.


    "Did you find it?"


    He grabbed the porcelain bottle, first looked at the bottle, then opened the lid, sniffed it gently, and immediately smiled¡°


    Great, I really found it. "


    With that, he didn''t even say thank you. He rushed out of the door and ran towards the front yard.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "what a white eyed wolf."


    With that, she didn''t care. She turned and continued to return to her original place to find herbs.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Mo was so enthusiastic." Murong Yu didn''t like his face to be bullied, so he said angrily, "what''s your bullying on weekdays? Why didn''t you make it out?"


    "That''s just a child. Help if you can."


    Mo Xi Yan shrugged and said, "I don''t care. What are you doing?"


    Murong Yu was angry for a moment. As soon as he was about to speak, the drug boy came back again.


    "Hey, the prince asked you to come over." he ran to Mo Xiyan''s side and said with an awkward expression.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Xiyan was stunned. "Why did the prince ask me to go? I''m not a royal doctor..."


    "I don''t know. You''re going anyway." the drug boy said, holding Mo Xiyan''s hand directly and planning to take her to the front yard with a strong.


    Mo Xiyan shook off his hand and looked at him coldly, "I won''t go without saying the reason."


    "Why are you so strange? The prince asked you to go and make you look familiar. That''s a good thing. Don''t be unkind."


    Yaotong has been in the imperial hospital for five or six years.


    Although he has a child character, in fact, he is almost as old as Yang Tianrui.


    In this ancient time, this age is really not small.


    The medicine boy has been in the imperial hospital for a long time, so he knows the things here like the back of his hand.


    Therefore, gradually, the three views of this person were inevitably distorted.


    For example, now he feels that Mo Xiyan voluntarily gives up the opportunity to be favored by the crown prince, that is a complete fool, no one.


    "How about giving you such a good thing?" Mo Xi Yan glanced at the medicine boy coldly, then lowered his head again and provoked the medicine.


    "You think I don''t want this opportunity. What can I do if the crown prince calls you over?"


    Yaotong was so angry that he stared at Mo Xiyan and kept talking, and the more he said, the more energetic he was.


    But Mo Xiyan always ignored it.


    This made Yaotong''s anger almost stronge

 Chapter 253

    "Are you really not going?"


    Yao Tong wanted to pay attention to Mo Xiyan, but he had to be patient and continue to deal with her.


    "No."


    "You''re just a little female medical officer. How dare you make a face with the crown prince? Don''t you want to live?"


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Don''t be shameless. The prince calls you. Your color may really enter the prince''s eyes."


    The drug boy kept raising his voice, and his words became more and more explicit.


    "At that time, when you climb onto the crown prince''s couch, as long as you make people happy, you don''t want what you want?"


    "Listen to you, it seems that your experience is quite sufficient. If you try?" Mo Xi Yan got up and looked at Yao Tong with ambiguous eyes. "I think you can do it. This figure and face can''t argue between male and female, maybe..."


    "Shut up and don''t call me a rabbit. I''m disgusted..."


    The drug boy said, but don''t cherish Yan. He jumped up like thunder in an instant.


    But before he had said half of his words, he just felt a heavy on his shoulder, and then a low, cold voice sounded above his head.


    "If Miss Mo doesn''t go, she won''t go. The prince will explain to him."


    "Seven, seven kings!" Yaotong found that there was another person here, and this person was no one else. It was Murong Yu, the God of war known as the ghost king in Daxia!


    How can he not be afraid, how can he not be afraid?


    With a slap, he knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Murong and said, "please forgive me, Lord seven. I didn''t mean to..."


    "Come on, get up." Murong Yu was also lazy to listen to his empty and temporary lie, and then he interrupted him impolitely.


    Then he deliberately looked at Mo Xiyan, "you should hold tight to the king about what the father emperor told you. Don''t shake about four or six children, do you understand?"


    "Yes, people understand." Mo Xiyan lowered his head and answered softly.


    Of course she does.


    Not only the literal meaning, but also the implied meaning in Murong Yu''s words.


    At the same time, I also thanked him. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to help her lift her identity, so that people like Yaotong wouldn''t dare to despise her.


    This man, seemingly cold and rough, is actually careful and considerate. It''s hard not to favor him.


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xiyan understood his meaning, nodded with great satisfaction, turned and left.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Yaotong hurriedly followed him and explained to Murong Yu why the Prince wanted to see Mo Xiyan.


    Speaking of it, this reason makes Yaotong feel a little puzzling.


    Because the prince only wanted to see Mo Xiyan because the bottle smelled of herbs.


    For drug children, those who have been in contact with medicinal materials for many years will have some on their hands more or less.


    So when the prince said he wanted to find someone to take the medicine, he stood out directly.


    Just as he said to Mo Xiyan, he showed his face to himself.


    Unfortunately, the prince was angry.


    "Bold, good, your servant, dare to pretend to be. Come on, drag down and beat the 50 big board again!"


    When he heard it, he got it.


    If he was beaten 50 times, his life would be directly explained here.


    So he confessed Mo Xiyan directly.


    But he didn''t know Mo Xiyan''s name, so he only said that he was a beautiful little sister.


    Now the prince''s interest seems to be stronger. Even Mo Jingyuan sitting next to him doesn''t care. He directly asks the medicine boy to get people, which is what happened before.


    After hearing this, Murong Yu nodded noncommittally and did not express any opinions.


    Yaotong followed him. He felt as if he had been frozen by the cold air, and his whole body was getting cold and stiff.


    He vowed that after today''s incident, he would never bother to climb up these upper class people again.


    For the sake of his life, he decided to stay at the bottom of the imperial hospital and be an errand runner.


    Many times, Murong Yu walked into the front yard of the imperial hospital.


    At this time, the assistant doctor was talking to the crown prince, while Mo Jingyuan sat aside with a pale face, as if she were really ill.


    Seeing Murong Yu coming in, the prince and the Deputy doctor were surprised, but they soon recovered.


    Murong Yu and Yaotong came in and saluted the prince.


    The prince ignored them and looked behind them. He found that there was no one but Yaotong. Then he pointed to Yaotong and said, "come to Gu. Gu asked you to bring a beauty. How did you bring my seven younger brothers?"


    "Go back, go back to the prince..." Yao Tong was so frightened that he softened his legs and knelt down on the ground.


    But he didn''t know how to explain, so he couldn''t speak.


    Murong Yu, as he had said before, explained it when he was playing the card.


    "Elder brother Hui, the person referred to by the medicine boy is the descendant of doctor Shen, who specializes in treating his father''s diseases. Because she is busy dispensing medicine for his father, it''s inconvenient to come to see you."


    He directly carried out the emperor and pressed the prince.


    Would the prince not know?


    But even if he knows, he can''t attack on the spot.


    "I see. I can''t blame the little medicine boy." the prince suppressed his anger, quite like a light wind. "That''s the case, then he withdrew his previous punishment for the little medicine boy."


    Then he smiled and said, "by the way, seventh brother, I heard you were visiting the imperial garden with Jingyuan. Is that so?"


    "It''s true." Murong Yu nodded, "when I went to see my mother today, Miss Mo was also there. My mother said that she didn''t often go to the palace, so she asked my younger brother to take Miss Mo for a walk."


    "Since the queen mother asked you to lead people everywhere, why didn''t she see you when she saw Jingyuan?" the prince looked at Murong Yu with a smile, and his eyes were cold.


    "The eldest brother should know that his younger brother has never been good at communicating with others, so when he saw the fifth brother, he gave Miss Mo to him."


    Murong Yu said, as if thinking of something, he looked to Mo Jingyuan, "Miss Mo fell and hurt at that time, so I''m here to let the imperial doctor treat your injury?"


    Speaking of this, he said again without waiting for others to say anything, "it''s my fault. If I knew you were seriously injured, I wouldn''t let my fifth brother take care of you alone."


    "It seems that Xiao Wu didn''t deceive Gu about this matter." the prince smiled more and looked at Murong Yu with more friendly eyes.


    "Don''t worry about the seventh brother. The associate doctor just said that Jingyuan''s injury doesn''t matter. You just need to rest for a few days."


    Murong Yu nodded, "in this way, my younger brother will be relieved."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take Jingyuan back to rest now..."


    The prince said while pulling Mo Jingyuan to leave, but was interrupted by Murong Yu, "big brother, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. My mother once said that she would leave my brother to have dinner with Miss mo. if Miss Mo doesn''t arrive after leaving the palace, I''m afraid my mother..."

 Chapter 254

    "Is that true?"


    The prince half closed his eyelids and looked at Mo Jingyuan with a threat at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mo Jingyuan lowered her head in a panic and nodded uneasily, "it''s true."


    She raised her head again before the prince fell, looked at the prince and smiled, "but if the prince doesn''t like it, I won''t go. Even if I offend the empress, I won''t hurt."


    Her words sure enough made the prince''s sullen expression gradually recede, and the coldness in his eyes was also melting.


    "Jing Yuan can think of Gu so much. Gu is very moved. Rest assured that Gu will play his father and emperor in the near future and marry you and me."


    The prince held Mo Jingyuan in his arms, but his action was extremely rude and overbearing.


    Mo Jingyuan was so hugged by him that her whole head hit his chest and seemed very uncomfortable.


    However, in order to stabilize the prince, her face was still with a gentle and sweet smile. It looked like the expression that a girl should have when she was deeply immersed in tenderness.


    Mo Jingyuan is very beautiful. Her whole body is warm and elegant. With today''s dress and clothes, she can really amaze men.


    And the love words spoken from such a beauty are naturally not small in lethality.


    So the prince was accepted by her words. Murong Yu was not surprised.


    Just because Mo Jingyuan showed such a hand, he couldn''t help looking at her.


    I can''t help thinking that Mo Jingyuan still has some means. If Xi Yan wants to return to the prime minister''s house again, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    When Murong Yu was deeply immersed in his thoughts, the crown prince and Mo Jingyuan could not be separated from each other.


    When they were finished, the prince said that he would go to the Queen''s place to eat with them because he had not seen his mother for a long time.


    Since he said so, Murong Yu naturally would not refuse, nor did he take a stand to refuse.


    So they left the imperial hospital and went to Fengyang hall.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan came out from one corner and looked at their backs as if thinking.


    Dinner at the Queen''s palace?


    Mo Jingyuan knows the queen very well?


    Others may not know, but she knows. Mo Jingyuan has nothing to do with the queen, whether her father or mother.


    The queen is the head of the Imperial Palace, and her mother is the world. She doesn''t eat with people casually.


    This is a great honor for people of this era.


    Intuition tells Mo Xiyan that there must be something strange here.


    And there may be a big secret in it.


    After such an idea, Mo Xiyan found a secret corner. After there was no one around, he pulled Qingqing out of the space again.


    "Qingqing, I have another task for you."


    "Meow meow." Qingqing is very proud and arrogant. She tilts her head and ignores Mo Xiyan.


    Don''t cherish Yan Waner. Recently, he has really kept Qingqing closed and didn''t let him play with Xiaobai. He''s afraid he''s lonely and cruel in the space, so he showed her face.


    It''s actually the biggest miracle that this shovel of shit officer didn''t get scratched by Qingqing as she did.


    Mo Xiyan sighed, took out a packet of dried fish from the space, tore it open, took out a small fish, handed it to Qingqing''s mouth and advised him, "Qingqing, it''s important, and only you can help me."


    Qingqing''s small nose moved, stretched out his small tongue and gently licked the dried fish, and his eyes brightened instantly.


    Just when I opened my mouth to eat, I immediately turned my face, turned my head again, and recovered my previous state.


    Oh, small sample, don''t you even eat dried fish? What does she have to do?


    Mo Xiyan, as an unqualified excrement shoveling official, was at a loss when he saw such a green.


    Well, if dried fish is useless, what about wood gas?


    Mo Xiyan thought about it. After a layer of wood was attached to the small fish stem, he handed it to Qingqing''s mouth again.


    "Qingqing, come on, it''s a wooden dried fish. There''s really nothing outside. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    Qingqing seemed to understand what she said. She turned back and picked up the dried fish as quickly as possible. She jumped onto the rockery and ate it in two or three bites.


    "Meow, meow, meow." after eating the dried fish, Qingqing licked his little tongue and raised his head proudly towards Mo Xiyan.


    "Come down quickly, don''t be seen by others." Mo Xiyan saw it jump up and immediately waved to it.


    The place she chose is equivalent to a small basin.


    There are sheltered places around. As long as you don''t go out, you won''t be easily found.


    But as soon as Qingqing jumped up, the nature was different.


    If there is a passer-by, you can find it at a glance.


    How could she not be in a hurry?


    But Qingqing is angry with her. How can she listen to her?


    "Meow, meow, meow." at that moment, he kept barking for several times. He didn''t come back and didn''t say anything. He still jumped back and forth between the nearby rockeries and continued to be in a state of serenity.


    "Qingqing!" Mo Xiyan was angry.


    Just as she was about to take Qingqing down by means, she heard a furious drink from a distance.


    "Where did the wild cat come from? Hurry to catch it and deal with it. In case you collide with the masters, can you afford it?"


    "Yes, right manager!"


    With the chorus of a group of people, Mo Xiyan heard a pile of footsteps moving quickly towards her.


    After seeing a lot of strangers rushing towards him with weapons in his hands, Qingqing''s eyes brightened.


    It seemed to see a lot of food and rushed towards it.


    Mo Xiyan is its master. When he sees such an expression, how can he not know what he is thinking?


    "Qingqing, I''ll warn you for the last time. If you don''t come down again, I''ll take all the wood gas from you and turn you into an ordinary cat. Then I''ll make a cat can and eat it for the mouse!"


    Qingqing is most afraid of this threat.


    Because once when he rushed into a food processing factory, he saw a pile of cats brutally killed and turned into small cat cans.


    In the dead, the shortage of food turned everything into food.


    Including once human friends such as cats and dogs.


    Of course, not just them.


    Some people even treat people as food in order to live.


    Mo Xi Yan knows, can understand, but will not agree.


    To live, if she stepped on a pile of corpses, she would rather die.


    Qingqing is not like her pet at this point.


    It''s like those killing machines.


    After this time alone, Qingqing became a little vegetarian.


    In order not to stimulate Qingqing, don''t cherish Yan. After that, he didn''t mention it again.


    After relative peace, Mo Xiyan didn''t know how much harm the factory had done to Qingqing until he saw the cat cans again on the table of the base.


    As for now, if she hadn''t been mad, she wouldn''t have mentioned it.


    Sure enough, she didn''t expect it.


    After hearing Mo Xiyan''s words, Qingqing changed her expression and jumped down from the rockery like a frightened bird.


    At the moment it jumped down, Mo Xiyan stuffed it back into the space. He picked up a medical book, leaned against the rockery and pretended to look at it.


    Not long after, a team of bodyguards searched here. When they saw Mo Xiyan, they were stunned. Then they threw their long guns at her and said in unison, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Mo Xiyan put away the book, calmly turned and looked at them, "back to the military Lord, the people''s daughter Mo Xiyan, was brought into the palace by the seventh Lord to cure his majesty."


    The guards heard the speech and looked at each other. After a long silence, they said, "do you have proof?"


    "You can let the right manager come and confront me, or let the Deputy doctor come and see me." Mo Xiyan''s tone is calm, his eyes are clear, and he doesn''t look surprised or flustered. Instead, he is calm everywhere.


    With this gesture, most of the guards believed.


    It''s just the inner court of the imperial palace. Some things can''t be believed just on the surface.


    These bodyguards knew this truth well, so they immediately took Mo Xiyan to the nearest imperial hospital and found the associate doctor to confirm it.


    In the associate doctor Zheng, naturally I dare not say I don''t know Mo Xiyan.


    The emperor''s life is still in her hands. Unless he wants it with his nine families, he dares to flatter and don''t cherish his face at this juncture.


    So the bodyguards soon knew that Mo Xiyan was not a suspicious person, so they left her in the imperial hospital.


    They continued to look for the missing cat.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan left the imperial hospital and returned to his residence.


    "You''ve come back." as soon as she came back, the maid whispered, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows, "but something?"


    Previously, she was surprised that she asked Xiaoyu to wait for her at the gate of the imperial hospital. When she didn''t want to go out, she was no longer there. It turned out that she had returned to the side hospital of the imperial hospital.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but the right manager sent someone to find you, because you''re not here, so..." the voice of Xiaoyu became lighter and lighter, and finally there was no sound at all.


    She didn''t speak clearly, but Mo Xiyan could guess what she meant.


    Because Youping came to find her, and she, who should be staring at her palace maid, didn''t know her whereabouts.


    So she was directly punished by Youping. It is estimated that she was punished again, so she waited here with a pale face.


    At the same time, when I saw her, although there was an excited smile on her face, there was a trace of gloom in her eyes.


    But what does Xiaoyu have to do with her?


    Mo Xiyan smiled and walked directly across Xiaoyu to the pharmacy specially assigned to her.


    "Miss Mo, have you figured out a way?" Xiaoyu saw her move, hurriedly followed up, and asked her carefully at the same time.


    "There''s already a way. Didn''t the right manager tell you?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. His tone is very light, but he is a little unhappy.


    "No..." Xiao Yu''s head was lower, and he looked a little pitiful.


    But she''s pathetic. What''s her business?


    Mo Xiyan snorted coldly and ignored her again

 Chapter 255

    Xiaoyu didn''t dare to speak again when she saw her calm face.


    In silence, they went to the door of the pharmacy. Xiaoyu wanted to go in with Mo Xiyan, but she blocked it.


    "I want to go into the pharmacy to dispense medicine, so don''t follow me."


    "But..."


    "If the right manager blamed me, he said I didn''t allow it." don''t cherish Yan''s words, so he closed the door of the pharmacy and shut her at the door impolitely.


    Xiaoyu looked at the closed door and looked at the bottom of her eyes. Damn it, you dare to despise her. You''ll look good at that time.


    However, although she hated it in her heart, she dared not leave in the end.


    Because Youping had warned her before.


    If you lose Mo Xiyan again, her life will be lost.


    For her own life, even if she was angry and unwilling, she could only stay at the door and wait.


    She can''t take care of her face.


    She got Qingqing out again.


    This time, Qingqing''s momentum was a little weaker.


    It lowered its head and looked clever, which made Mo Xi''s heart soft again.


    "I didn''t mean to scare you, but you were really disobedient just now."


    She nodded her green nose and whispered, "you can''t do this again next time, do you hear me?"


    Qingqingyan nodded and answered in a small voice, "meow."


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help worrying about it.


    She held Qingqing high and looked directly into its eyes, "what''s the matter, still angry?"


    Qingqing looked at her tearfully and only hummed again, "meow."


    Now don''t cherish Yan, I understand.


    The little thing was really frightened because of what he said before.


    It''s like this now, just afraid that she really can it.


    Tut Tut, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I just want to eat people''s green, but I''m afraid of one day?


    Mo Xiyan is in a good mood.


    So she generously took out the small dried fish that had been unpacked before, "then, here you are."


    Qingqing looked up at her and didn''t answer.


    "I''ll give it to you if I give it to you. As long as you''re good, all the dried fish in my space are yours."


    "Meow, meow, meow." Qingqing exulted again when she heard of the dried fish.


    Without thinking about it, he bit the whole package of dried fish, jumped aside and ate happily.


    Maybe I was scared before.


    It looks ferocious and scary to eat.


    Even, because he eats hard and fast, his eyes turn red, and his fur tends to turn black.


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, only don''t cherish Yan.


    And its this situation, Mo Xi Yan is to see more, naturally do not feel strange.


    Mo Xiyan opened his mouth again after seeing that Qingqing didn''t eat much.


    "Qingqing, go and stare at Mo Jingyuan. Well, it''s the lady in the luxurious house and the one in colorful clothes when we first came."


    Mo Xiyan helps Qingqing describe it so that Qingqing can directly determine the goal.


    Qingqing is also smart. After Mo Xiyan described it and shared her memory of Mo Jingyuan through knowing the sea, she nodded and answered it all.


    Mo Xiyan was satisfied, directly picked it up and kissed it, "you have to be so good all the time."


    "Meow, meow, meow." Qingqing immediately showed her loyalty, licked Mo Xiyan''s chin and rubbed it affectionately.


    Mo Xiyan was amused by it and played with it for a while.


    Then he put it on the ground, "I''ll distract the palace maid. You find Mo Jingyuan by looking for the smell."


    "Meow." Qingqing nods and hides herself in the dark.


    Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction and got up to open the door of the pharmacy.


    Xiaoyu is dozing off and doesn''t find her opening the door.


    However, to be on the safe side, Mo Xiyan came forward and woke Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu woke up and rubbed his eyes a little vaguely, "who?"


    As soon as I raised my eyes, when I saw Mo Xiyan, I immediately stood up, "Miss Mo, are you out?"


    "Well." Mo Xiyan nodded, "you go with me to the imperial hospital again."


    "Haven''t you just been there? Why are you going again?" Xiaoyu asked immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just come with me." Mo Xi Yan raised his feet and left.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyu dared not ask again and hurriedly followed up.


    After they left, a small white shadow flashed out of the door and left in the opposite direction.


    Qingqing got lost as soon as she left the door.


    The palace is too big.


    And Mo Jingyuan''s activity area is too small.


    It was a little confused for a moment.


    Fortunately, Qingqing''s hiding Kung Fu is also good.


    Running around the palace, no one found it.


    Just when Qingqing was looking for Mo Jingyuan, she was dining with Murong and the crown prince with the queen.


    Although the queen was surprised at the prince''s arrival, she had no reason to push out the door, so she asked the lower Mammy to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    During the banquet, the queen deliberately made the prince feel worse.


    Mo Jingyuan was embarrassed and couldn''t lift her head.


    Only Murong Yu was calm and magnanimous. He not only ate well, but also talked to the queen without a word. Except for the topic about Mo Jingyuan, he responded to the queen one by one.


    "Xiao Qi, I watched you grow up. According to the rules left by your ancestors, you really should get a wife at your age."


    After a long silence, the queen mentioned the old story again, "Jingyuan is also the first daughter of the prime minister. Whether it''s family background or talent, this palace is more than enough for you. Don''t you really think about it?"


    She really thinks Mo Jingyuan is good.


    In addition, she is still the granddaughter of her aunt who she has never met.


    If her own son had not died, Murong Yu would not have been in charge of such a kiss.


    At the thought of her son, the queen could not help holding up a jade pendant the size of a fingernail hanging on her wrist, and the bottom of her eyes was slightly dark.


    The queen has been mentioning this matter, which makes Murong Yu impatient.


    He looked at the prince and Mo Jingyuan with different expressions and planned to tell them about them.


    After all, except for the empress who has been staying in the deep palace, the celebrities in the whole capital have heard of their congeniality.


    Because of this, those brothers will also start targeting the prime minister''s house to prevent the crown prince party from becoming bigger.


    At the same time, the father emperor intended to suppress the prime minister, but changed his mind, which made the prime minister''s house exist to this day.


    It''s hard to know about the imperial court if there is no message in the harem.


    The Queen''s family has resigned and returned to her hometown.


    She has no children herself and is not in good health.


    Naturally, I don''t know these things.


    So Murong Yu doesn''t blame her for pulling strings for herself.


    But if Mo Xiyan replaced this object, he would certainly accept it.


    With such an idea, Murong Yu looked at the crown prince coldly again and said to one side of his head, "empress mother, you don''t know. Miss Mo and the eldest brother are already in love, and the children''s ministers can''t do what they love."


    "What? But seriously?"


    The queen was surprised. She looked at Mo Jingyuan with hesitation, and then at the prince. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, empress mother." Murong nodded. "If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to the capital to inquire about it. The big brother and Miss Mo have already been known all over the city."


    The queen couldn''t hold her expression any longer, "absurd, absurd. Since ancient times, men and women''s affairs have been the words of their parents and matchmakers. How can they give and receive each other privately?"


    Then she stared at the prince with a serious face, "prince, do you know your majesty has high hopes for you?"


    If the emperor is dissatisfied with the prime minister, how can the queen know?


    And a queen knows, how can the prince not know?


    That''s why she asked the prince.


    The prince also understood what the queen meant. He wanted to take advantage of the prime minister to consolidate his position.


    And he has always been a good beauty.


    This Mo Jingyuan is also a famous little beauty in Beijing.


    When he saw it, he couldn''t control it for a moment, but there were some.


    Besides, in love, how can everything you say to your lover be true?


    Only because of their special status, they were passed around by the people in the capital.


    He also deliberately ignored those discussions.


    Because this can reassure the prime minister and make him get the little beauty earlier and more convenient.


    He is confident that the emperor will not care about it.


    But now the queen knows that it is inevitable to regenerate branches.


    Thinking of this, the prince could not help hating Murong Yu more.


    Murong Yu was always a smelly and hard stone in his eyes.


    Because of his war achievements, Murong Yu has crushed all his brothers.


    If he hadn''t destroyed Rong, he would be the first to deal with him.


    Not the other brothers.


    But Murong Yu had to defend him.


    That''s why I invited Murong Shen into the mansion recently to limit Murong''s actions.


    "Prince, can you listen to the words of this palace?"


    The queen said for a long time. Seeing the prince lowering his head, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She couldn''t help raising the volume.


    The prince successfully regained his consciousness, immediately got up and gave the queen a gift, full of apologies, "empress mother, forgive me. My son''s minister and Miss Mo are just nodding friends. Maybe it was a while ago that my son''s minister and Miss Mo visited Hongshan temple and let others see it, so that I could spread the news about my son''s minister and her."


    Speaking of this, he quietly gave Mo Jingyuan a look in his eyes, and then said, "however, this matter really wronged my son''s minister. Those who traveled with my son''s minister and Miss Mo that day, as well as the prime minister''s wife and Miss Mo San. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Mo to make it clear."


    As soon as the queen heard this, her expression really relaxed. She looked at Mo Jingyuan and asked, "Jingyuan, is it as the prince said?"


    Mo Jingyuan really wanted to admit that she had an affair with the crown prince.


    But the prince looked at her like that, and said that to the queen.


    If she jumped out and said, no, the crown prince had an affair with her.


    Then her reputation is really great.


    After all, she is a woman, or the direct daughter of the prime minister''s house.


    She still wants fame.


    Therefore, she lowered her head, just thought for a moment and said, "go back to the empress. It''s true. Your mother and little sister were there that day. You can also ask my mother and miss to come and ask questions."

 Chapter 256

    Mo Jingyuan said so, and the queen believed it. Although she still had some bumps in her heart, she didn''t mention it again.


    Because the queen didn''t speak any more, Murong Royal three were silent.


    A good meal ended in silence.


    After eating, Mo Jingyuan immediately said she would go back to the house, and the queen naturally agreed.


    After she left, the queen said to the prince, "prince, you must know that some things you can''t do, even if you can''t do some things."


    The prince''s face turned blue instantly. If the other party had not been the queen, he might have punched the other party and hit him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    "Although Miss Mo is good, she really doesn''t deserve you. Don''t delay the little girl as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    The queen didn''t think so when she saw him, and said directly, "your good match, your majesty has already made a decision in mind. You just have to wait for the marriage. The prince will listen to what the palace says?"


    "Thank you for your mother''s instruction, and your ministers wrote it down." the prince''s face was blue and said something against his heart.


    But the queen didn''t care. All she had to do was knock.


    As for Mo Jingyuan... It seems that she is not suitable for Xiao Qi.


    The girl looked very simple. She didn''t want to have some tricks.


    Xiao Qi is away all year round. I''m afraid it''s wrong.


    The queen thought about it and thought that matching Murong Yu and Mo Jingyuan was the stupidest thing she had ever done.


    Fortunately, it can be redeemed, otherwise she would really vomit to death.


    Thinking of this, the queen quietly looked at Murong Yu and found that his expression was the same as before, and there was no change, so she was relieved.


    "Well, this palace is also tired today. Prince, Xiao Qi, please step back."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    "The mother has a good rest, and the children''s ministers leave."


    Murong and the prince saluted at the same time and retreated.


    However, when they came to the door of Fengming hall, Murong Royal separated from the prince.


    His reason is to go to the imperial hospital to get medicine.


    The prince knew that he had a wound on his face, and that he was scolded by the queen. He was upset, so he stopped caring about him and went out of the palace directly.


    When Murong saw him leave, he returned to Fengming hall.


    The Queen''s close mother saw him.


    "Lord Qi, you''re gone? Why did you come back? But something happened?"


    "I want to ask my mother something." Murong Yu always felt that Mo Jingyuan could have something to do with the queen, so he always wanted to ask.


    It was inconvenient for Mo Jingyuan or the prince to be here before.


    That''s why he came back.


    "But empress, she has rested..."


    "Mammy, the queen has orders to let the seven princes in."


    As soon as mammy wanted to refuse, a maid in waiting lifted the curtain to open the door and came out, interrupting her.


    As soon as she heard the Queen''s order, Mammy stopped.


    Murong followed the maids into the house to meet the queen.


    "See the empress mother."


    "Get up, don''t be polite."


    The queen leaned on the soft couch, looked at Murong Yu lazily, and said positively, "when I saw your look at the banquet, the palace knew you had something to ask me."


    Then she chuckled, "come on, what does Xiao Qi want to ask?"


    "I really can''t hide anything from my mother."


    Murong Yu''s always cold face showed a suspicious heat, but his willpower was always very strong, so he pressed it down and returned to normal in an instant.


    "Maybe the problem of children''s ministers is a little beyond..."


    The queen waved her hand indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. Just ask."


    "So, my son''s minister asked boldly."


    Murong Yu organized the language slightly and said, "empress mother, your relationship with Miss Mo seems very close? But as far as my son knows, you don''t seem to have any origin with the Mo family."


    "This matter," said the queen with a slight smile, "this palace really has nothing to do with the Mo family, but I accidentally saw a jade pendant of an old friend hanging on Jingyuan."


    "The palace thought it was a mistake, so the next day he found a reason and called people into the palace. Only then did he confirm that the jade pendant was indeed the property of his mother and sister, and then he recognized her."


    "Jade pendant?" Murong Yu was curious.


    "Yes, that''s it." the queen scooped out a jade pendant from her body, handed it to the maid in charge, and then the maid in charge took it to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu took a look, and his eyes really condensed.


    He remembered that when he was in the princess''s house, Mo Xiyan asked Mo Jingyuan for a jade pendant.


    But Mo Jingyuan didn''t take out the real goods.


    I think it should be this one?


    So this is actually Mo Xiyan''s?


    Murong Yu thought of this, and his heart became cold, but he didn''t show it on his face. He continued to ask, "excuse me, empress mother, is this jade pendant Miss Mo''s?"


    "No, this is from the palace. Jingyuan''s piece has been hanging on her. Why is there a problem?"


    The queen is a little strange. Why is Murong Royal interested in this matter?


    After all, this can only be regarded as her private affair, which has nothing to do with the imperial court.


    "No, I''m just curious." Murong Yu shook his head and returned the jade pendant to the maid in charge.


    This is only his guess, there is no evidence.


    And ask Mo Xiyan back and make a decision.


    "It''s no wonder you''re curious. Fate is mysterious. I think it''s incredible now."


    The queen seemed to be trapped in some memory. Her eyes were empty and her tone was gentle. "When the palace was a three-year-old child, she had the best relationship with her aunt. She often took some gadgets to coax the palace."


    "My aunt is the best person in the palace except my mother. Unfortunately, something happened later, which led to my aunt''s separation from us. So far, there is a vast sea of people, and I don''t see each other anymore."


    "Alas, now think about that time. It was the happiest time in my life."


    Looking at the queen, Murong Yu thought that if the jade pendant really belongs to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Jingyuan, who deceived the queen, was afraid that she had no good fruit to eat.


    Think about it, he was a little excited. He wanted to find Mo Xiyan to confirm it immediately.


    The queen didn''t know Murong Yu''s mind. She just kept remembering. Suddenly, she said again that she was tired and asked Murong Yu to leave.


    Murong Yu knew that the queen was not really tired, but felt uncomfortable and needed to cry alone in a deserted corner.


    And he can''t comfort. All he can do is leave a space for her.


    Murong Yu, who left Fengyang hall, wanted to find Mo Xiyan again.


    Unfortunately, when he looked up, it was getting late and the palace gate was about to release the key. If he didn''t go again and let the emperor know, he couldn''t afford to go.


    So even though he was in a hurry, he left the palace.


    Unexpectedly, after leaving the palace, he found someone following him behind him.


    He has always been very alert, and instantly raised his 120000 spirit.


    At the same time, he began to walk away from the main road and towards the remote path.


    In order to attract the people who follow him, or let him catch them all.


    The plan went well.


    The people behind Murong Yu appeared after they followed him into the alley.


    But what Murong Yu didn''t expect was that Mo Xiyan was following him?


    Murong Yu said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "I have something to find you."


    Murong Yu nodded and walked to Mo Xiyan''s side, "just in time, I have something to ask you."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows and surprise. "That''s nice. I don''t know where the seventh Lord can talk to us secretly?"


    Murong thought about it and took Mo Xiyan to the coffin shop in the capital general Hall of the moon curl Pavilion.


    Mo Xiyan refused when he saw the coffin shop.


    No matter how brave she was, she didn''t want to drill into such a thing when it was getting dark.


    However, after following Murong Yu in, she found that there was another cave here.


    The backyard of the coffin shop is a completely closed and reasonably arranged place.


    There are three parts here.


    The place where Murong said he could talk secretly was the elegant room in the middle.


    There is only one small window to breathe.


    After walking in, Mo Xiyan heard the sound of water.


    After a careful identification, it was found under her feet. It seemed to be empty, and the sound of running water came from here.


    So this is the secret escape route?


    No wonder we can talk in secret.


    In case someone comes to check the water meter, he can escape directly. It''s really very convenient.


    After Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan sat down, a young man came in with tea.


    At the same time, he whispered something to Murong Yu, and then retreated.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t care. He just poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Murong Yu took the lead in opening his mouth, "Xi Yan, did something happen when you sneaked out of the palace?"


    "It''s not a big deal, but I found someone in the palace didn''t want me to cure the emperor."


    Mo Xi Yan said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but the content of the words made Murong Yujin frown.


    "Did Xi Yan find anything?"


    "Not really, just a little." Mo Xiyan put down his tea cup and looked up at Murong Yu. "I accidentally found that someone handed a small note to the associate doctor, and then he directly destroyed all the medicinal materials I had agreed to."


    Murong said sternly, "what! That doctor really doesn''t know how to kill his father, and he dares to harm his father. Tomorrow will be two days. If you don''t have any medicine, how can you treat him?"


    If you lose your appointment, your father will want Mo Xiyan''s head.


    And he has no right to interfere with his father''s decision. At that time, I''m afraid he can only watch her be questioned.


    No, no, as long as he thought that Mo Xiyan might die because of it, his heart was pulled into a ball, deep into the bone marrow and infiltrated into his soul, which made him tremble and couldn''t fear himself.


    He had to admit that all he was thinking about now was mo Xiyan, not his father and Emperor.


    This discovery made him confirm his mind again. At the same time, he sighed that he had really fallen.


    But obviously, what Mo Xiyan wants is completely in two directions with him.


    She picked up a cake and threw it into her mouth. Then she said, "the medicine is not important."


    Then she sat up, put her hands on the table, looked at Murong imperial way with her eyes very seriously, "I just want to make sure, do you want your father to live?"

 Chapter 257

    "Nature is alive."


    Murong Yu didn''t want to say directly, "at least he can''t die right now."


    Because once the father went away.


    It is foreseeable that the crown prince will succeed to the throne.


    And he has always been an illiterate and trusted Mo Qi Dao.


    Then, the next development is very likely. He will continue to eat, drink and have fun, and the government will be controlled by Moqi Tao.


    So far, the rivers and mountains of this summer are not far from changing their surname.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    After all, he and the countless soldiers behind him have shed blood and shed Han for this territory of Daxia.


    You can''t lose it for a thing like that.


    "Well, naturally, if you want him to live, I''ll let him live."


    After hearing Murong Yu''s answer, don''t cherish Yan Li''s natural way.


    In fact, she understood his idea, so she came to ask him.


    Now that Murong Yu has the answer, her answer will naturally be there.


    So she relaxed again, picked up the tea cup and drank it.


    "Can you really guarantee?" Murong Yu knew that Mo Xiyan had means.


    But the father had obviously stepped into the coffin with one foot and half the other.


    Even if Shen Fanghe is really a miracle doctor, he is afraid that he can''t save his father''s life.


    But Mo Xiyan used a very positive language, yes.


    "Naturally, don''t you believe it?" Mo Xiyan picked his eyebrow, threw a cake into his mouth, and then looked at Murong Yu.


    "I believe you." Murong Yu shook his head.


    Of course he believed her.


    But the curiosity of Mo Xiyan was even more serious.


    "Don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about." Mo Xiyan smiled.


    Murong Yu relaxed when he saw her like this.


    "By the way, don''t you also say you have something to tell me? What is it?"


    Mo Xiyan''s problem has been solved, but she hasn''t forgotten that Murong Yu has something to ask.


    "Today, I saw your sister Mo Jingyuan at the Queen''s place. Of course, it''s not surprising. What really concerns me is that she has become the granddaughter of the Queen''s aunt."


    Murong Yu then told Mo Xiyan everything he asked from the queen.


    Don''t cherish Yan. The more you listen to the frown, the tighter it is. Finally, there is a trace of cold in the bottom of your eyes.


    "I asked her why she insisted on taking my jade pendant. It turned out that the truth was like this."


    Mo Xiyan is very angry.


    Although she doesn''t necessarily want to meet the queen and be friends.


    But I absolutely don''t want Mo Jingyuan to take advantage of this, so that she can go with the wind and water, and then destroy the prime minister''s house to form an obstacle.


    Murong Yu saw her so clearly. It seems that the jade pendant belongs to Mo Xiyan as he guessed.


    But for some reason, Mo Jingyuan took it.


    Concerning Mo Xiyan, Murong Yu''s IQ plummeted and said directly, "tomorrow I''ll take you to see the queen and make things clear."


    "Don''t say I''m going to detoxify your father and Emperor tomorrow, just say the queen. Do you really think that with your mouth, the queen can believe that I''m the granddaughter of her little aunt?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    Murong Yu smelled the speech and blushed, "what you said is."


    But when he thought that what originally belonged to Mo Xiyan was held by that woman, he was very uncomfortable.


    Since you can''t say it, why don''t you get the jade pendant back first?


    After making up his mind, Murong Yu decided to send Mo Xiyan back to the palace, and then turned to the prime minister''s house.


    After talking about things, Mo Xiyan went back to the palace.


    Of course, Murong imperial took her and jumped directly over the wall into the palace.


    Mo Xiyan also felt what lightness skill is for the first time.


    This feeling of flying over eaves and walls is really great.


    If Murong''s imperial speed had not been too fast, she would have jumped into the palace in the twinkling of an eye. She would have grabbed him and worshipped him directly.


    But not now, doesn''t mean not in the future.


    Mo Xiyan decided to let Murong Yu agree to teach himself in the future.


    Murong Yu soon took Mo Xiyan back to the vice Hospital of the imperial hospital. After instructing her to be careful, he turned and left.


    After Mo Xi Yan Mu sent his figure to disappear in the dark, he drew back the wood Qi that had been sent into Xiaoyu''s body. Then he entered the house and closed the door again.


    Murong Yu, who left the palace, suddenly thought that if she took it directly, Mo Jingyuan would feel it.


    Tell the queen then that it will not happen.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yutu stopped, turned in the direction, and hurried to Ouyang''s house at the end of the street.


    Ouyang Zhan was still awake at this time. When Murong Yu climbed over the wall and went in, he was reading a book.


    "What brings our Lord here?"


    Ouyang Zhan put down the book and looked at Murong Yu gently.


    "Show me your private possession."


    Murong Yu was also very polite and said directly.


    "Private possession?" Ouyang Zhan was surprised. "What do you want to do? Is it difficult that the seventh Prince began to rob when he was poor?"


    "No, I want to find a jade pendant from you." Murong Yu said and told him everything.


    Of course, I didn''t say it carefully, just gave a general idea.


    "I see." Ouyang Zhan nodded. "Then you can find the right person. The most I have here is the jade pendant. Of course, even if you don''t want it, you can have it carved for you overnight."


    Murong Yu''s heart rejoiced, "very good. Don''t lead the way soon."


    "..." Ouyang Zhan listened to Murong Yu''s natural words, but he was speechless and choked.


    This man will be thick skinned for love.


    Look, their seven kings are one of them.


    Well, since he has promised others, he can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    Who let me know this guy for so long, I saw him moved so much.


    What if brothers don''t help?


    Ouyangzhan took Murong into his private library.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu''s luck was so good that he burst his watch.


    In ouyangzhan''s pile of jade pendants, a similar one was indeed found.


    This jade pendant is very similar in color and style, but the pattern is wrong.


    Of course, as like as two peas on white jade, if they are not carefully examined, they will be exactly the same at first glance.


    After finding the jade pendant, Murong Yu left Ouyang''s house and turned into the prime minister''s house.


    The bodyguards in the prime minister''s house are naturally inferior to the imperial guards.


    He only flashed a few times and went to Mo Jingyuan''s yard.


    However, he just wanted to take the jade pendant, but he accidentally saw the live version of the Spring picture.


    In Mo Jingyuan''s bedroom, on the soft couch, two young men and women are entangled.


    Their breathing was very rapid. They were sweating profusely, and their bodies were tightly connected. They were constantly doing sports. The intensity of their sports was so intense that Murong Yu didn''t see it.


    In order to get the jade pendant, he decided to wait for the people in the room to sleep and then act, so he hid it on the tree pole in the yard.


    The two people in the room, after Murong Yu arrived, became fierce for half an hour, and then stopped.


    After there was no sound inside, Murong Yucai turned over and jumped down.


    He opened the door quietly and entered the room with a flick.


    A candle was burning in the room, and the light was flickering, which set off the whole room strangely.


    Murong Yu didn''t care. He only looked cold and slowly found the jade pendant in the house.


    Fortunately, Mo Jingyuan carries it every day, so it''s not difficult to find it.


    So within two minutes, Murong Yu found the jade pendant. When he was about to turn around and leave, he found that the man with Mo Jingyuan was the prince.


    The prince is really funny.


    The queen beat him today. Why did she roll into Mo Jingyuan''s bed again?


    Tut Tut, such a lack of restraint is a good weakness.


    Murong Yu looked at him with a cold hum, and then turned away without looking back.


    After he left, a white figure jumped down from the courtyard wall and onto the roof.


    After pushing the roof with his claws, he put his head down.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan saw what Qingqing saw in the house through knowing the sea.


    Tut Tut, she really didn''t expect that Mo Jingyuan actually followed Mo Qingwei''s footsteps and rolled up the sheets with the crown prince.


    You know, the prince knows at a glance that he is not a good man. He is mostly playing.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Mo Qingwei''s example was the first. Why did Mo Jingyuan think so?


    But it''s none of her business. Someone wants to die himself, but he can''t stop it.


    So she quickly threw Mo Jingyuan aside and asked Qingqing to keep staring. Then she lay flat.


    You know, there will be another hard battle tomorrow. She doesn''t want to deal with it with poor spirit under the eyes of a panda.


    With a good mood, don''t cherish Yan''s sleepless night.


    The next morning, Xiaoyu pushed the door directly without asking.


    "Miss Mo, it''s time to get up."


    Without waiting for Mo Xiyan to get up, he directly came forward and lifted her quilt.


    Just when she wanted to drag her out of bed, Mo Xiyan clasped her wrist with her backhand.


    "Miss Mo, let go of me. We don''t have much time... ER!"


    Xiaoyu was clasped by her wrist and exploded. She raised her eyes and roared at Mo Xiyan.


    Just this words just roared half, and then he said to Mo Xi Yan''s eyes, which were extremely cold, and immediately took a cold breath to eliminate the sound.


    "Hum." Mo Xiyan shook off his whisper, gave a cold hum, and turned over and got out of bed.


    Xiaoyu was thrown by her and fell to the ground with a bang. Her head hit the edge of the bed.


    "Miss Mo, how dare you hit me?" whispered angrily.


    "Fight and fight, what do you want?" Mo Xi Yan leisurely picked up his clothes and put them on one by one, without even leaving a corner of his eye to whisper.


    "Miss Mo, I came to urge you after being ordered by the right manager. Guess what if the right manager knew that you not only didn''t listen to advice, but also beat someone?"


    Xiaoyu didn''t get up, so he lay there and opened his mouth slowly. "Come and apologize to me quickly. Maybe I''ll forgive you as soon as I''m happy."


    Mo Xi Yan said coldly, "no need."


    As she said this, she tied her belt, went to the basin stand, picked up a cloth towel and wiped her face.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan ignored himself again, Xiaoyu was really angry. She thought that Mo Xiyan was incompetent.


    In addition, this morning, Youping urged her to take Mo Xiyan as soon as possible.


    That''s why she had the previous one.


    She felt that she was just and confident. She didn''t want to. Don''t cherish the fact that Yan didn''t bird herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyu jumped up and said in a strange way, "Miss Mo, you think I''m a palace maid, so you can''t do anything to you?"


    She said with a cold hum, "do you want to try, I can let you die without a place to bury."

 Chapter 258

    "Oh, let''s try. I''m very curious. What''s your ability to make me die without burial?"


    Don''t cherish Yan Han''s cold eyes and cold eyebrows, staring at the maid''s whisper, and his tone sank again and again.


    "In that case, we''ll see."


    Whispered a cold hum, threw down this sentence, and left without looking back.


    Oh, it''s still too tender.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s cold smile. If she wants to frame someone, she must take the person to the emperor first, let the other party treat the emperor first, and then move in the prescription.


    Then he combined with several courtesies and eunuchs to prove that he was just a decocting medicine and had no possibility of moving his hands and feet. It can be predicted that even if he had a hundred people at that time, he would be indistinguishable.


    However, at present, she still needs to go to the emperor quickly. Since the palace maid said so much, she had to guard against it.


    Although she is afraid, it''s good to have less trouble.


    Thinking of this, she cleaned herself up slightly in front of the bronze mirror, and then turned out.


    She first went to the imperial study to find the emperor, but the eunuch on duty there told her that she needed to go directly to the emperor''s bedroom today.


    Mo Xiyan asked the direction of the bedroom and walked over without hesitation.


    Along the way, she asked several more questions and found the luxurious bedroom of the Imperial Palace, Longsheng hall.


    "Who!" the bodyguard outside the gate of the courtyard outside the Longsheng hall stopped Mo Xiyan directly and Wei drank.


    Mo Xi Yan said calmly, "I''m Mo Xi Yan, a doctor who treats your Majesty''s diseases."


    "It''s Miss Mo, your majesty has been waiting for you for a long time. Please." as soon as the bodyguard listened, he immediately turned sideways to open the gate and motioned Mo Xiyan to enter.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "thank you."


    Then he stepped directly into the courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, she found that she seemed to be born in a dreamland.


    There are silver trees, golden flowers, jade buildings and glazed tiles. She can''t imagine any words to describe it except luxury.


    In short, everything in front of me completely refreshed my three views and all the knowledge I knew before.


    No wonder there was an ancient poem "the wine and meat in Zhumen stink, and the road has frozen bones." this poem describes these oil-rich upper class people.


    She didn''t understand before, but now she doesn''t understand enough.


    Look at all these things in front of her. Even if she breaks a branch on the side of the path, she can live in this world for several years.


    After all, according to the economic level of Mojia village, we can compare everything in front of us. Well, it''s not on the same level at all, and we can''t compare it.


    "Why not?" just as Mo Xiyan lamented all the luxury in front of him, a low and charming voice sounded behind him.


    "I''m dazzled and can''t see the road clearly." Mo Xi Yan didn''t think about it, so he replied.


    Not until after his death did he realize what he had said with a smile.


    She hurriedly turned around and looked at Murong Yu. She said fiercely, "don''t laugh."


    Murong Yu raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. Then he said, "I saw you all the way here. You seem to have lost your way. It turned out that you just spent your eyes."


    He raised his head and looked at everything in the yard. "In fact, don''t say it''s you. Every time I come in, I will feel shaking my eyes. It will hurt after a long time."


    Yes, very well. Don''t cherish Yan''s heavy nodding. This is a typical bright blind. It''s a symptom with him.


    Thinking like this, she raised her hand and patted heavily on Murong Yu''s shoulder. "It''s okay. It''ll be fine in a while. It''s not a serious disease."


    With that, she withdrew her hand, turned and left.


    Murong Yu, who stayed in place, thought about it and then reacted, "little thing, don''t run."


    He hurried to catch up, but because this was the place where the emperor lived, he didn''t dare to make any big news, so he still couldn''t catch up with Mo Xiyan.


    Until Mo Xiyan really got lost at the intersection not far away, he didn''t have a chance to catch her.


    But it''s really not a funny place right now.


    Because the emperor''s bedroom is not far from where Mo Xiyan lost his way.


    So he came to her ear and whispered, "I''ll pick you up later."


    Then he took Mo Xiyan to turn a corner and walked to the corridor on one side.


    When he came here, Mo Xiyan saw the palace maids and eunuchs walking here, but there was still no bodyguard.


    It surprised her.


    So he came forward and pulled the sleeves of La Murong Yu. When he stopped and turned around, he whispered, "why don''t you see the bodyguard?"


    Murong Yu smelled the speech and said meaningfully, "it''s not just on the bright side, it''s the bodyguard."


    His words made Mo Xiyan more confused.


    But she didn''t have a chance to continue asking questions. You Ping, the eunuch''s general manager, had come to Zhu''s door from a distance and met them.


    "Seventh Lord, Miss Mo, your majesty has been waiting for a long time. Please come in with the slave."


    His attitude is still very modest, even lower than that little language.


    But because of this, don''t cherish Yan. The more you can''t despise him.


    You know, according to Murong, this old man has been with the emperor for decades.


    It can be said that all over the world, he is the person who knows the emperor best. As for whether there is one, it remains to be discussed.


    But he is the confidant of the emperor''s firm confidant, which is certain.


    It is said that the emperor sometimes asked him questions and listened to his opinions.


    That''s amazing, isn''t it.


    An emperor listens to the eunuch''s advice. If it is not a fool, it is that the eunuch is really capable and highly valued by the emperor.


    Mo Xiyan felt that the right flat manager should belong to the latter.


    But it''s a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Youping should not be able to fight.


    It can be seen that its footwall is very stable. Although walking is not windy step by step, it is also very vigorous.


    Plus its lean posture.


    This is clearly proof of martial arts.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Youping''s back, and a trace of doubt flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just ask Murong Yu later.


    On this thought, she threw the question aside for the time being.


    When I returned to my mind, I found myself in a small yard that can only be called ordinary.


    There is only one low house, a pond with a clear bottom, and a bamboo forest that can be used as a shade, so there is nothing more.


    Compared with the drunkards outside, it can only be described as simple and crude.


    Even in rural areas such as Mojia village, slightly richer families have better houses than here.


    Looking at the emperor half lying on the soft couch in the bamboo forest not far away, Mo Xi Yan was really stunned.


    The emperor is here, so this is where he usually lives?


    If this is the real residence, what''s going on outside?

 Chapter 259

    With such doubt, Mo Xi Yan followed Youping and walked towards the weak emperor.


    When they were about to approach, Youping motioned them to stop at the same place, and he came close to the emperor''s ear and whispered, "Your Majesty, the seventh Lord and Miss Mo have arrived."


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he immediately felt refreshed. After sitting up a little, he said, "well, let Miss Mo come."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu. Under the nod of the other party, he walked towards the emperor and gave a salute, "the people''s daughter Mo Xiyan, see your majesty."


    "Free, free, don''t cherish Yan. You''re here. Tell me, can my body be saved today?"


    With the help of Youping, the emperor sat on the soft couch. His spirit was much worse than that of a few days ago.


    Especially the blue and purple at the bottom of my eyes is really shocking.


    Mo Xiyan suddenly regretted delaying these two days.


    If she hadn''t delayed these two days, the emperor wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    After all, the doctor''s parents were so worried that she ignored the patient''s body for her temporary anger.


    If she is known by the master, she must be skinned.


    Thinking like this, don''t cherish Yan''s heart full of guilt, so he didn''t sell off again and nodded directly, "saved."


    "Great. Please heal me quickly."


    The emperor''s eyes lit up and his words were urgent. "If I''m good, I''ll be rewarded."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and came forward, "yes, the people''s daughter will heal her majesty."


    Then she looked around and hesitated, "but your Majesty''s treatment may cause you some pain, so I may have to give you Ma boiling powder first..."


    "As long as it''s good for me and can cure me, I''m all right with whatever medicine."


    Mo Xiyan''s words were not finished yet. The emperor impatiently interrupted her words, and then hurriedly said, "if there is anything, command Youping. During your treatment for me, your command will be equal to mine."


    This is a wonderful order. With this order, it can be said that she can walk sideways here.


    Unfortunately, the time limit is too short. Don''t regret Yan''s sighing, but he is also relieved.


    It seems that the emperor is really putting all his eggs in one basket for his little life.


    Of course, she won''t let him down.


    Thinking of this, she lowered her head and whispered, "the civilian woman would be better obedient than respectful. Now she will heal her majesty."


    Then she directly ordered Youping to go to the imperial hospital to get a paste of hemp boiling powder. After Youping left, she came forward and took a pulse for the emperor.


    This time is much more dangerous than the last time.


    The little bug was only one or two centimeters away from the emperor''s heart. As long as it drilled in again, the emperor''s life would be over.


    Fortunately, this Gu seems to have limitations, so even if it is still a little away from the target, it still stops at one or two centimeters at the original pace.


    This is convenient for Mo Xiyan, but also to prevent him from making mistakes in estimation and losing the time to save the emperor.


    Youping''s speed was very fast. As soon as she took a good pulse for the emperor, he came in with Ma boiling powder.


    It is worth noting that this hemp boiling powder is still hot.


    It seems that the emperor also did his work early before. Otherwise, how could it be so fast?


    While thinking, Youping had approached. He looked at Mo Xiyan and asked softly, "Miss Mo, is this medicine directly fed to your majesty?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiyan got up as he went back and retreated to one side, so that Youping could feed the medicine.


    Youping nodded, bowed and walked to the emperor, waiting for the emperor to take the warm hemp boiling powder.


    The emperor drank the hemp boiling powder at the fastest speed for the sake of his body.


    After a while, he fell asleep.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Right flat came forward and whispered.


    Seeing that the emperor was really quiet, he got up and stood beside the soft couch, "Miss Mo, your majesty is asleep. Please do your best to save your majesty. He is really hard."


    Speaking of the last few words, the right flat manager, who had been facing each other with a serious face, turned red in his eyes and choked.


    It''s really the love between master and servant.


    Mo Xiyan sighed in his heart, but he ordered it very seriously, "don''t worry."


    After that, she came forward again, clenched the emperor''s wrist and lost a wisp of wood gas to his body.


    Then he took out a set of fine needles for acupuncture from the bag he was carrying. After spreading them aside, he took out one of them. After attaching wood gas, he directly picked up and dropped the needle by hand, and tied it in the emperor''s chest, close to his heart.


    "Miss Mo......"


    Youping saw this and was in a hurry. He didn''t want to come forward, but he was pulled by Murong Yu.


    "Right manager, since my father chose to believe in Xi Yan, you should also choose to believe."


    His voice was very weak, but it was powerful, which surprised Youping.


    Just from the bearing of the seventh prince, he is definitely much better than the crown prince.


    I don''t know why your majesty is so obsessed with the prince and abandons other excellent princes.


    Youping doesn''t understand. Of course, he doesn''t have to understand. All he can do and will do is stand on the side of the emperor, serve him and obey him.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s words also made him remember.


    What the emperor said before.


    Indeed, since your majesty said to let him obey Mo Xiyan''s words.


    Then he can''t stop it.


    Otherwise, you will deceive the king.


    He can''t afford the crime.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Murong Yu and nodded. Without another word, he retreated to one side.


    But his eyes still stared at Mo Xiyan for fear of what she had done to the emperor.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t care. She is sure that what she is doing at this time can''t be seen by others.


    After all, to others, she was just giving an injection.


    But for her, she used wood Qi to set up a barrier for the poisonous insects in the emperor''s body.


    Let it not retreat, not enter, not down, but up.


    In fact, nature will leave the emperor''s body.


    So her goal was achieved.


    The emperor''s illness was cured.


    But the process of setting the barrier is very slow, which will cause a great burden on the emperor''s body.


    And it will make him feel severe pain.


    This kind of pain is not mild.


    It''s the kind that hurts enough to the bone marrow.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to bear, not to mention the emperor who has been treated with dignity for most of his life?


    Therefore, she asked Youping to prepare hemp boiling powder and simply let him sleep.


    This not only makes him feel no pain, but also makes her more convenient.


    Mo Xiyan put ten needles in the emperor''s body.


    Then he put his finger on the emperor''s life gate and lost a wisp of wood gas from here again.


    Together with the eleven that had been lost before, they slowly formed a barrier in the emperor''s body.

 Chapter 260

    Until this time, the insect seemed to find the existence of these wood Qi.


    It makes it uneasy.


    Began to flee in the emperor''s body.


    Very good, Mo Xiyan smiled, took out a dagger, directly pulled open the emperor''s skirt, and made a cross shaped cut above the Gu insect without hesitation.


    Then, increase the input of wood Qi to completely annoy the insect.


    As Mo Xiyan expected, the insect slowly drilled out of the cross shaped hole.


    At the moment of its emergence, Mo Xiyan grabbed its fat body and quickly put it into the prepared bag.


    Then he began to pull out the needle for the emperor.


    "Great, this, this is it." Youping was excited when he saw the insect taken away by Mo Xiyan.


    If the emperor hadn''t woken up and Mo Xiyan was still dealing with the aftermath, he would be excited to congratulate his majesty.


    No wonder your majesty trusts Mo Xiyan so much. It turns out that she really has such ability to be trusted.


    In this way, the seventh Lord will recommend Mo Xiyan to the emperor. It seems that he is really sure of Mo Xiyan''s ability.


    Before seeing Mo Xiyan, your Majesty was suspicious.


    But later I somehow believed it.


    Now it seems that your majesty is your majesty, tens of thousands of times better than a eunuch like him.


    Thinking of this, Youping looked into Mo Xiyan''s eyes and unconsciously caught the meaning of respect.


    As for Murong Yu, he was in the same mood as Youping at this time.


    Although he believes in Mo Xiyan.


    I also know that she cured the poison on her body.


    But today he saw her pull out a bug with his own eyes.


    He was impressed by her crisp skill.


    It also made him excited and proud of it.


    This is his sweetheart, who is equally outstanding in ability and appearance.


    Of course, he thought, and something called a sense of crisis came into his mind.


    His love ability is good and his appearance is good. Naturally, he is very happy.


    But in case others notice her good.


    Will you rob him?


    I think that one day in the future, No. 1 and No. 2 people will come out to rob their lovers.


    Murong Yubian is not well.


    At the same time, the whole body is cold and wanton.


    Damn it, in order to keep his lover, he must work hard.


    These forces at present are not enough, far from enough!


    When Murong Yu decided to continue to rise, Mo Xiyan had pulled out all the needles and put them away one by one.


    Then, after confirming the emperor''s body, he safely stood on the side of Murong Yu.


    "Right father-in-law, it''s up to you to take care of your majesty next."


    "This is the duty of a servant. Miss Mo is serious." Youping bent down deeply and bowed to Mo Xiyan to show his gratitude to her.


    This surprised Mo Xiyan.


    You should know that the right manager, even if facing a prince like Murong Yu, is not easy to bend down.


    But to her, now he''s bent.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that he identifies with himself because of his rescue?


    Gee, what''s the use of his approval.


    It needs the emperor''s approval to be true.


    Thinking of the emperor, Mo Xiyan looked at the emperor again, "father-in-law right, your majesty will take some time to wake up. Can I leave first?"


    "I''m afraid not." Youping shook his head in embarrassment. "Miss Mo, your servant has no right to decide whether to leave or stay. Everything needs your majesty to wake up and make a decision."


    Well, in fact, she didn''t expect Youping to answer her. That question was just by the way.


    But even so, don''t cherish Yan''s heart. It''s always uncomfortable.


    Youping saw Mo Xiyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "Miss Mo, if you''re bored, you can go there."


    While speaking, Youping raised his right hand and pointed to the pond on the side.


    "Good." Mo Xiyan nodded.


    This is better than nothing.


    Moreover, the Emperor didn''t wake up, and she could really understand Youping''s idea of not letting people go.


    What if the emperor is not good, but false?


    Didn''t he let the murderer go?


    Well, when you think about it like this, Mo Xiyan is more comfortable.


    As soon as she was about to raise her feet, she suddenly stopped and looked sideways at Murong Yu, "Murong Yu, do you want to come together?"


    "OK." Murong Yu nodded.


    He never refused her request.


    Then the two men strolled around the courtyard and caught some fish in the pond.


    After waiting for half an hour, the emperor woke up.


    "Your Majesty, are you awake?" Youping hurried forward and said excitedly.


    "HMM." when the emperor woke up, he was still in a coma.


    He only remembered that he had drunk hemp boiling powder, and then he had no memory.


    Thinking of this, he rubbed his forehead and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Back to your majesty, it''s very smooth. Miss Mo has pulled out the bug." although you Ping tried his best, he pressed down the excitement in his words, so that his tone sounded the same as usual.


    But the emperor, who was very familiar with him, still heard the joy.


    However, this happy spirit let the stone in the emperor''s heart drop a little.


    But I still don''t believe it. After all, it''s something even the imperial doctor can''t do.


    So he looked up slightly, "really?"


    "It''s true, your majesty." Youping nodded heavily and said with his hand, "that bug is so big that it ran out of your chest and was caught by Miss mo."


    "That''s good." the emperor was completely relieved. As soon as his body was soft, he fell back.


    After a little relief, he remembered Mo Xiyan.


    "Don''t cherish your face?"


    "Yes, Miss Mo and the seventh Lord are over there. I''ll call."


    Youping said that, then he turned around and ran to Mo Xiyan''s fishing place. When he was a little closer, he shouted, "the seventh Lord, Miss Mo, your majesty woke up and asked you to come over."


    In fact, when Youping ran to her, Mo Xiyan saw him.


    She guessed that the emperor woke up.


    But Youping didn''t say, so she didn''t move.


    Now, I guess I can''t go.


    Gee, good times are always so fast.


    Mo Xi Yan shook his head, stood up and looked at Murong Yu, "let''s go."


    Seeing the regret in Mo Xi Yan''s eyes, Murong Yu didn''t think about it, so he went straight, "I''ll take you to a place another day, which will make you enjoy yourself."


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and blinked, "are you asking me out?"


    "Yes, I''m asking you out." her lovely appearance made Murong Yu smile.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s embarrassed way, "since you made an appointment with me in good faith, I''ll agree."


    The words fell, and her words turned suddenly, "but I said in advance that if it''s not fun, I''ll punish you."

 Chapter 261

    Murong Yu smiled and answered, "OK, it''s a deal."


    They smiled at each other and walked towards the emperor together.


    When the emperor saw them approaching, his eyebrows and eyes were soft, which was the treatment that Murong Yu had never enjoyed.


    "See your father, my son."


    "See your majesty, my daughter."


    The two saluted together. The emperor waved his hand, "no problem, get up quickly."


    After talking, he saw the two people behind him and said, "thanks to Xi Yan, he pulled out the insects for me and made me reborn."


    "Your Majesty is serious. Sharing your worries is what we should do." Mo Xiyan shook his head and said calmly.


    "Although the words are good, my reward is indispensable." while the emperor said this, he glanced vaguely at Murong Yu, and then said, "I think you don''t care about ordinary rewards. If not, I''ll marry you."


    The words fell, Murong Royal knelt down without hesitation, "thank your father for his accomplishment."


    His decisiveness made Mo Xiyan cry and laugh.


    When the emperor saw Mo Xi Yan standing still, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, "why don''t you cherish Yan?"


    "Cherish Yan!" Murong pulled Mo Xi Yan''s sleeve and called softly at the same time.


    Although he also knew that Mo Xiyan should be happy with himself.


    But she didn''t make a decisive commitment, but Murong Yu''s heart was always uneasy.


    At the same time, I can''t help guessing secretly. Is it difficult to cherish Yan''s unwillingness?


    Seeing Murong Yu''s tangled and nervous look, don''t cherish Yan''s smile.


    "You fool."


    She said a word to Murong Yu with her mouth, and then she knelt down with a slap and said to the emperor, "no, the people''s daughter is willing. Thank you for your kindness."


    In a word, everyone is happy.


    "Very well, Youping told the imperial inspector to choose a good day. I want to marry Xiyan for Xiaoqi!" the emperor was happy and opened his mouth directly.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s wrong?" Youping was still sober.


    It''s right to choose the day from the emperor, but if your majesty marries, the meaning is very different.


    You know, only the crown prince, the next heir to the throne, can have such treatment.


    Youping was shocked. His majesty thought... No, he didn''t dare to think. He was just a slave.


    The emperor was careless, not like his usual style, "there''s nothing wrong. Go ahead."


    An understatement made the right flat gallbladder tremble and the liver tremble.


    "Yes, slave..."


    "Father emperor, what right manager said is that I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    You Ping was about to answer, but was interrupted by Murong Yu.


    "Oh, Xiao Qi thinks so too?" the emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at him. The bottom of his eyes was dark. He couldn''t see his mind.


    Murong Yu knelt down and advised, "yes, father emperor, according to the ancestral rules, only the prince can preside over the grand wedding by your father emperor, so..."


    Before the end of the sentence, the emperor threw down the sentence lightly, "then waste the prince and help you, isn''t it over?"


    Everyone is numb.


    This, how can this end?


    When the crown prince is replaced, it is equivalent to a change of dynasty. Is there any?


    If the emperor did.


    Not only will the prince hate to kill Murong Yu.


    Other princes will also regard him as a thorn in the eye. Where will there be any peaceful life at that time?


    Murong Yu lowered his head and said, "please accept your father''s order."


    "Your Majesty, think twice." Youping knelt down.


    This matter Mo Xi Yan is not qualified to speak, so she can only follow her knees.


    The Emperor didn''t think so, as if he had an iron heart.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu took a deep breath and said in a tone he didn''t usually have, "please listen to my father and my son."


    Looking at his son, whose tone was always clear, he used a more radical tone than usual, which made the emperor feel interesting.


    Then he nodded, "you say."


    "Father, the crown prince cannot be abolished, and you have high hopes for the crown prince for more than ten years. Today''s affairs are not well known. If you act rashly, you may make the government and the public unstable and make the people uneasy."


    Murong Yu made a lot of sense.


    It is also because it makes sense that the emperor''s eyes are dark, "what you say is the truth?"


    Murong Yu immediately understood the hidden meaning.


    What the emperor had said before was just another temptation.


    He was afraid of him because Mo Xiyan saved his life.


    He was afraid that he would affect the position of the crown prince.


    And he offered to mention him as Prince.


    He must know that they will refuse, which can not only protect his own reputation, but also ensure the stability of the crown prince.


    Although he knew it would be.


    Only now the emperor made it directly.


    He will still be sad.


    After all, he is also the son of his father, isn''t he?


    Even if the heart is very bad.


    Murong Yu still lowered his head and said, "my son is sincere."


    "Well, you really deserve to be my good son." the emperor really appreciated it.


    Then he gave something to Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, and asked Youping to send them to the queen.


    The reason is that he said, "the queen was hidden from the drum about my poisoning. Now that I am well, you can tell the queen for me so as not to be blamed by her afterwards."


    So Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan went to Fengyang hall.


    By then, the queen had just woke up from her lunch break.


    Hearing that Murong imperial brought a girl, she asked Mammy to lead people to the side hall.


    There is a waterside pavilion. When the queen wakes up on weekdays, she is used to feeding fish here for a while.


    When Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan arrived, the queen had not arrived yet.


    When mammy led them to the, she withdrew.


    Then the two maids came in with tea, put it on, and then retired quietly.


    Although the tea is delicious, Mo Xi Yan also knows that she can''t touch it easily without the order of the queen.


    So he simply went to the water Pavilion corridor, leaned against the railing and looked at the koi swimming in the water.


    Not long after I saw it, a shadow shrouded my head.


    Before turning back, Murong Yu''s voice sounded, "do you like it?"


    "OK." Mo Xiyan shrugged.


    In terms of comfort, she would rather sit on the Bank of the country, look at the wide river and enjoy the fresh air.


    In this way, you can relax and cultivate her powers, killing two birds with one stone.


    The bright sunshine caged on Mo Xi''s white side face, just like her skin would glow, and instantly lost Murong Yu''s eyes.


    He looked at her and couldn''t help whispering, "if you like it, I''ll dig a pond for you in the palace in the future so that you can enjoy it."


    This fool, don''t regret that Yan just wanted to hate him. He didn''t want to see a bright yellow in the corner of his eyes.


    Then he turned around and knelt down, "don''t cherish Yan, see the queen, the empress is a thousand years old."


    Murong Yu saw that she was like this, and then he reacted, "my son''s minister has seen my mother."


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite." the queen came in supported by two close sisters and sat on the main seat of the waterside pavilion. "Come and sit down, too."


    "Thank you, Queen."


    "Yes, mother."


    They answered and sat down.


    "Yesterday I asked you to take Jingyuan for a walk. Today I brought a girl. Didn''t I remind the palace that I almost led the wrong line?"


    The Queen''s sight just swept Mo Xiyan in a hurry, then looked at Murong Yu and smiled at the bottom of her eyes.


    Murong Yu got up and said with fear, "my ministers are afraid. Today, in fact, my father asked my ministers to come to see you with Xi Yan."


    "Oh, your majesty?" the queen was surprised, then understood, raised her hand and waved slowly, "you step back."


    "Yes." all the maids bowed and retreated, leaving only a close attendant.


    This mother is the Queen''s milk mother. She took care of the queen before entering the palace. She has had feelings with the queen for more than 30 years, as close as mother and daughter.


    Murong Yu also knew her, so there was no accident that she stayed.


    "Xiao Qi said." after seeing the person leave, the queen slowly said.


    "Yes, mother, this is the case."


    Murong restrained his breath, and then called the imperial hospital for group diagnosis. Then he remembered that his illness was saved by a folk expert, so he asked him to take people into the palace. Then he told the queen about the successful removal of the poison on May 10.


    "Unexpectedly, is there such a thing?" but she didn''t know. The Queen''s face turned white instantly. She didn''t know whether to be more fortunate or more lost.


    In fact, her feelings with the emperor are on the same level.


    She always thought that the emperor and she would not hide anything.


    Even if there are countless palace beauties, the emperor''s heart is still with her.


    But at this moment, she realized that maybe everything was just that she thought too much?


    However, she could not lose her manners in front of the younger generation, so she took a deep breath and pressed down her loss.


    "Is this the master of Shen Fanghe you said?" the queen said, and then she really looked at Mo Xiyan.


    Seeing her head down, she said, "look up and let the palace have a good look at you."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. He can only raise his head. He doesn''t want to hear the queen take a cold breath before he opens his mouth.


    "You... Nanny, you, look, are you very similar?"


    The queen excitedly took the hand of mammy beside her and looked at Mo Xiyan. She was incoherent.


    The wet nurse followed her for a long time, so she still understood.


    "Yes, what my mother said is, it''s really too similar." mammy also nodded, and her eyes turned red.


    The reaction of the two of them made monk Mo Xi Yan Er Zhang lose his head.


    Where the hell is this? She looked at Murong Yu and asked with her eyes.


    I don''t know. Murong Yu shook his head, but he had never seen the impolite queen.


    Just when they were in doubt, the queen waved to Mo Xiyan, "son, come here and let the palace have a good look at you."


    Can the queen treat her as a panda? When Mo Xi Yan got up and moved forward, he said a word of self mockery in his heart.


    The queen took her hand and looked left and right. Her eyes became brighter and brighter. "It''s more like a close look, isn''t it?"


    Mammy nodded heavily, "yes, it''s printed in a mold."


    If the queen hadn''t pulled her, this Mammy was also doing it. Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes. Mammy, whose eyes are even more excited than the queen, has some hair in her heart?

 Chapter 262

    "Child, you say your name is mo Xiyan?" the queen looked at her kindly.


    "Yes." Mo Xiyan nodded.


    "Surname Mo, who is the prime minister?" the queen then asked.


    "It''s my father." Mo Xiyan told me truthfully.


    "So you are his firstborn?" the queen knew.


    "Indeed." Mo Xiyan nodded.


    The queen smiled. "It''s good. You have a degree of hesitation. It''s really your mother''s wind."


    She added, "before that, I heard from your sister that your mother is dignified and virtuous. She is like a pro daughter. I dare not neglect everything. I still doubt it. Now I know it''s true as soon as I see you."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and said seriously, "back to queen, people''s daughter has no sister, only sister."


    "You child, what you said is wrong. Even if it''s not your mother''s fault, Mo Jingyuan is your sister. You can''t leave it."


    The queen frowned, and her impression of her became worse because of her words.


    Before that, I thought she was a good girl. Unexpectedly, I didn''t recognize Jingyuan as my sister?


    Fortunately, the prime minister''s wife treats Jingyuan like a daughter. Otherwise, won''t she be bullied to death in the prime minister''s house?


    At the thought of the possible situation, the empress looked at Mo Xiyan and gradually became cold.


    Mo Xiyan took a leisurely step back and said again, "Min''s daughter is older than Miss mo. it''s naturally her sister. In addition, although my mother is dead, she is also the main room wife whose father carried the big sedan into the door..."


    "Wait, what are you talking about?"


    The queen was shocked and hurriedly interrupted her, "what did you say before?"


    "Although my mother has died, she is also the wife of the main room who carried the big sedan chair into the door." Mo Xiyan repeated obediently.


    "You, you mean, you are the daughter of sister Xi Tinglan?" the Queen''s expression completely changed. She stared at Mo Xiyan''s face for a moment.


    Although she was a question, she believed most of it in her heart.


    After all, like this, it''s carved in a mold. How can it not be?


    Looking at Mo Jingyuan again, there is no similarity with Xi''s family.


    Only, just a jade pendant. How do you explain it?


    "The queen also knows my mother?" Mo Xiyan asked foolishly.


    "The palace asked you, did your mother leave you a jade pendant?" the queen stared at Mo Xiyan''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, indeed." Mo Xiyan thought of the jade pendant, and his expression changed again and again, with shame and uneasiness. "Only, only a few years ago, he was robbed by someone. So far, I haven''t seen it again. People''s women are always terrified and feel guilty..."


    At this point, her voice completely choked down, lowered her head and whispered, "that, after all, it''s the only thing my mother left me, but I couldn''t stay. I''m really useless."


    "Robbed!" the Queen''s eyes gradually sank. "The man who robbed your jade pendant, but that Mo Jingyuan?"


    "How can the queen know?" Mo Xi looked at the queen in surprise and exclaimed.


    The empress was very angry, "Damn it, how dare you deceive me into the palace."


    Then she looked at Murong Yu, "Xiao Qi, do you know this?"


    "After returning to his mother, I just learned yesterday." Murong Yu told him truthfully.


    The queen said in a deep voice, "you know this palace is not asking this."


    "After returning to my mother, my son and Minister really just knew about the jade pendant yesterday."


    Murong Yu said, "but Xiyan once told her son that she had a jade pendant taken by Mo Jingyuan. She didn''t take it back because she was light hearted in the house."


    "Very good, very good. The palace also said that the prime minister''s wife is a good one. She treated her ex-wife''s daughter so well. I never thought that her ex-wife''s daughter was her own daughter, just to climb the family of the palace!"


    The empress was so angry that she raised her hand and patted it on the soft couch on her side, "really be a good bully in this palace?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked up at the queen and whispered, "empress, you put out your anger. In fact, the people don''t mind it."


    After listening to the dialogue between the queen and Murong Yu, Mo Xi Yan said that if he didn''t know the context of the matter, he was really a fool.


    And listen to the Queen''s meaning, I should be her aunt''s granddaughter, that is, relatives.


    Combined with what Murong Yu had told her about the Queen''s life, she couldn''t help making such a guess.


    In fact, he is the Queen''s only, real blood related relative.


    No wonder, even if the blood is far away.


    She is still looking for someone in her grandmother''s line.


    I don''t know how long she searched and how much attention she spent.


    She could guess how surprised the queen was when she finally found her relative after so many years.


    However, how much I liked and surprised before, how much I disliked now.


    Funny, funny. The prime minister''s wife and Mo Jingyuan are camping to climb the queen. If they know that everything has been exposed, how will they react?


    "You are kind-hearted and don''t care about it, but the Palace should care about it with them."


    The empress looked at Mo Xiyan, and her cold eyes softened instantly. "Fortunately, Xiao Qi brought you here today, otherwise the palace is still in the dark by them and plans for their future."


    "Fortunately, there is no loss after the mother. It should be too late." Murong Yu timely inserted a sentence.


    The queen nodded, "indeed, everything is still in time."


    After talking, she suddenly remembered something and her eyes lit up, "Xiao Qi, you said your majesty had promised to marry you, but really?"


    "It''s true, father and Emperor. Murong Yu nodded.


    "So good, so good." the queen was satisfied, as if her previous anger had been swept away by the happy event.


    She held Mo Xiyan again and said happily, "don''t worry. On the day of marriage, the palace will let you get married in the Fengyang palace and have a good scenery."


    What a privilege it is to marry from Fengyang hall.


    Mo Xi Yan was shocked and knelt down directly, "people''s daughter thanks queen longen."


    "In front of the palace, you don''t have to call yourself a civilian girl." the queen didn''t like these two words very much and thought, "so, the palace will have a good time to ask your majesty for payment another day. It''s also a life-saving grace. Why don''t you have any titles?"


    It seems that the queen is really good to her. If not, she won''t ask her to marry in Fengyang hall.


    If she treats herself well, she will repay.


    Thinking of being held by the queen before, I felt that the breath in her body was unstable, which seemed to be sluggish?


    Thinking of this, she said directly, "queen, do you have a hidden disease?"


    The queen was stunned and said habitually, "never."


    Mammy hurriedly said, "empress, you forget that Miss Mo''s medical skills are first-class. She said, maybe the imperial doctor can''t, maybe she can."


    The queen suddenly said, "nanny is right."


    Then she looked back at Mo Xiyan, "in fact, a fetus fell out of the palace in the early years."


    Then the queen told the story about the slip of the fetus caused by the concubine in the back house in her early years.


    She said she had been pregnant for more than six months.


    Everything was stable, and she could feel fetal movement.


    Looking at those concubines, they seemed quite at ease, so they put their hearts down.


    I never thought that as soon as she was relieved, something happened.


    In her seventh month of pregnancy, there was something wrong with her diet. The single food was non-toxic. Eating it together would have the effect of abortion.


    At that time, she was not too simple and didn''t know this shell.


    So he personally ate the food prepared by those women and let his children leave his body.


    At the same time, the imperial doctor invited by the emperor who was also the prince also told her that it would be impossible to get pregnant in the future.


    Hearing this, she, who had just suffered the pain of losing her son, was really filled with despair.


    However, the Lord didn''t like others crying, so even if she was desperate and sad, she was still smiling.


    Only when the Lord couldn''t see it, she searched for famous doctors to treat her infertility.


    But ten years later, nothing has changed.


    In the past ten years, the Lord has changed from a lord to an emperor.


    The original five concubines became this huge imperial concubine.


    This decade has also changed her mind.


    No children.


    Because she has no children.


    Those concubines will feel that she is not threatening.


    They will fight their own ways without affecting her.


    Because most women in the harem hang their honor and disgrace on their children.


    They all know that it''s easy to unite and fight her down.


    But if the new queen in the upper position has a son, their son is really hopeless.


    So I''m happy to be quiet.


    But this childless and unaccompanied self will still feel cold in my heart.


    So I will work harder to find my aunt''s descendants.


    She did find it.


    Speaking of this, the empress once again set her eyes on Mo Xiyan and sighed, "it''s true. If it weren''t for this appearance, the palace couldn''t be so sure that you were the child."


    "I''ve never seen my grandmother or my mother, so I don''t know I''m like them."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s way, "but it''s my luck to meet the queen. For this luck, I also want to try for the queen."


    The Queen''s story makes Mo Xi Yan''s heart sour.


    Women in the harem are not easy.


    Even the queen?


    Without children and dependence, you can only be unknown in the harem.


    Although she may still not be able to help her have her own child.


    But it can make her live a long life.


    On this thought, her desire to treat the queen was even stronger.


    The queen saw that she insisted. In order not to make her sad, she really stretched out her wrist and asked her to try.


    Mo Xi Yan put his slender fingers on the Queen''s wrist, half closed his eyelids and judged carefully.


    Mammy looked at her nervously, her eyes not moving for a moment.


    The empress was quite calm and gave an ambiguous look to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu accepted it calmly and smiled with the same pride.


    Not long ago, Mo Xi Yan loosened the Queen''s hand, looked at her seriously and said, "queen, you''ve been ill for a long time. I''m afraid you can''t recover, but I can try my best. Do you want to believe me?"

 Chapter 263

    The queen was slightly stunned, and then smiled, "the palace believes in you."


    "Min Nu and you just met for the first time, you..." do you really believe me?


    The queen nodded and smiled again. "Yes, this palace, no, I''d like to believe you."


    Don''t be surprised that the Queen calls herself me?


    Seeing her mouth slightly open and surprised, the queen reached out and gently pinched Mo Xiyan''s cheek, "let go and do it. From today on, you will be my little imperial doctor."


    With a doting attitude, Mo Xiyan was a little fuming. Unexpectedly, he showed a silly smile. If the queen and mammy laughed.


    Amuse the elders. Don''t cherish Yan''s opinion.


    But after entertaining Murong Yu, she cared very much.


    So she quickly gave him an eye knife.


    Murong Yu still smiled.


    It made her feel a little weak.


    At this time, Youping entered Fengyang hall with the emperor''s oral instructions.


    The emperor meant to let Mo Xiyan live in Murong Royal Palace directly, so as to cultivate feelings and get familiar with the environment.


    This is always to be together, but it doesn''t have to be too polite.


    After finishing the oral instructions, Youping left.


    After he left, the queen said, "Xiyan should stay in the king''s house. If the people in the house neglect you, you will directly enter the palace and tell me that I will support you."


    The Queen''s words represent her position.


    Her 360 degree trust not only moved Mo Xiyan, but also made her decide to take good care of her bad body.


    The queen took Mo Xiyan and said something for a while before letting her leave with Murong Yu.


    In fact, Mo Xiyan has reason to believe that if she was not mentally ill, she would have talked to her more for a while.


    The dignified and elegant Queen really likes herself.


    She is herself, a true relative.


    This feeling of being loved and cared for by their relatives is really good.


    Mo Xi Yan''s lips can''t help rising.


    Murong Yu looked at her and suddenly said, "in a good mood?"


    "Well, very good." Mo Xiyan nodded heavily, turned his head and showed a big smile, "Murong Yu, do you know? The queen said I was her only relative. In fact, she was also my only relative."


    She took a deep breath, "I like the feeling of having relatives on the side. Really, I haven''t felt the warmth between relatives for a long time."


    Murong Yuwei Leng, "yes, it''s really rare."


    He felt the same.


    As soon as they left the Fengyang hall, two eunuchs came forward, "see the Lord, Miss mo. the servant was ordered by the right manager to send them back to the house."


    The emperor was very careful.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "please two."


    "No, it''s my duty."


    The two eunuchs bowed their heads and respectfully led Mo Xiyan and Murong to the periphery of the palace road.


    A carriage stopped here early. Although it looks very low-key, it is very comfortable.


    It''s produced by the royal family. It must be a high-quality product. It''s really good. After Mo Xiyan got on the bus, he quietly ordered a praise.


    Murong Yu saw that she was like this, and his heart was relaxed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    I thought she didn''t like the capital. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    So good


    After leaving the palace gate, the horse hoofed and went straight to the palace.


    After leaving the palace gate, he got on the carriage prepared by Murong Yu in advance and went straight to the palace.


    At the same time, the woman who was specially called into the palace by the emperor did not live in the palace, but went to the seventh Prince''s house, which relieved the people in the back palace.


    Fortunately, I''m not a pet.


    But in a flash, the heads of the masters of the harem turned again.


    Got the attention of the emperor, lived directly in the seven kings'' house, and talked with the queen?


    What is the origin of this woman?


    Since the Emperor didn''t intend to accept her, could they go and win her over?


    Anyway, many friends, many roads.


    In case you can use it later?


    On this thought, the masters of the harem called their confidants one after another and asked them to pick up some gifts and send them to the seventh Prince''s house in a few days.


    At the same time, the people in the seven kings'' mansion who got the news were also very curious about the girl.


    Because as early as when she went to Beijing, their master Murong Yu asked Lu Jun to make room for the girl in Yuejiao hospital.


    It was Yuejiao courtyard. When the palace was built, it was left to the future Princess''s courtyard.


    Now the Lord casually gave it to the girl. I think it must be the person he attaches importance to.


    In order to be safe, the housekeeper specially asked Lu Jun, "Lu Xiaowei, have you seen the woman? What is the relationship between the Lord and her?"


    Lu Jun smiled mysteriously. "In short, he was very close. He ordered him to go on and focus carefully."


    As soon as the housekeeper heard this, he was even more puzzled, "is it difficult for her to be the future Princess in the prince''s phase?"


    Lu Jun smiled again, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed."


    The housekeeper bit his teeth, glared at him, and turned away.


    Even if he is not a princess, he will be ready for life. He must make the girl live comfortably and use satisfactorily.


    The housekeeper prepared carefully, and the servant knew that a noble man would enter the house.


    So the people in the palace waited and looked forward to it from that day on.


    Anyway, after only two days, they got the news. The Lord took the noble man out of the palace and back to his house.


    So the housekeeper began to prepare again early in the morning to the satisfaction of the noble man.


    Sitting in the carriage, Mo Xiyan didn''t know about it. Along the way, he couldn''t help but open the window and look at the scenery outside.


    She left the capital not long after she came here.


    Although I have come out before, I haven''t really seen it seriously.


    Now it seems that the capital really lives up to its reputation and is indeed prosperous.


    She must take a good look when she changes time.


    "I''ll show you around another day?" Murong Yutu said.


    Do you have mind reading skills? Don''t cherish Yan Weileng, and immediately said, "well, with you as a guide, you must have more fun."


    "Say so." Murong Yu''s eyes were deep.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s hearty smile, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace.


    As soon as the eunuch got out of the carriage, he wanted to help lift the curtain. Murong Yu took one step ahead of him, lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    Lift the curtain with one hand and reach in front of the car with the other, "Xi Yan, come on, get off."


    The two eunuchs didn''t understand at first sight. What did Mo Xi Yan mean to Murong Yu?


    At that moment, they looked at Murong Yu with ambiguous eyes and thought that the cold-faced God of war turned into a soft finger one day. It seems that Miss Mo is really not simple.


    In fact, not only were they surprised, but all the housekeepers waiting at the gate of the palace felt that they were blind.


    As for Mo Xiyan, who was courted by Murong, he couldn''t help helping himself. This is too exaggerated. Can he have fun?


    "Cherish Yan?"


    Seeing her delay in reaching out, Murong Yu called again.


    Brother, stop yelling. She''s struggling.


    Seeing that she was still motionless, Murong Yu approached and threatened softly, "Xi Yan, if you don''t get off the bus, I''ll come and hold you down."


    "No." are you kidding? She doesn''t want face!


    Mo Xiyan stretched out his hand and jumped out of the carriage with Murong Yu''s hand.


    On the first swing, he looked at the two eunuchs and said, "thank you for seeing me off."


    "You don''t have to be polite, girl. You and the LORD have already sent it, and the servant will go back." the two eunuchs are respectful and smiling.


    "Go back and thank you for the king." Murong Yu took out a ingot of silver and handed it to one of the eunuchs in a faint tone.


    "You''re welcome, Lord. It''s the duty of a servant." the eunuch said no, and he took the silver quickly.


    After each other''s polite words, the two eunuchs turned around and went back to the palace.


    "Let''s go and go back to the house." Murong Yu pulled her when he saw that Mo Xiyan was still looking at the direction of the carriage speeding away.


    "HMM." Mo Xi turned his head carelessly and saw that the door of the palace was wide open, and the housekeeper was waiting at the door with a group of people.


    It made her look stiff.


    No, just now... Did they see it?


    She secretly looked at Murong Yu and found that his expression was normal.


    "How?" found her eyes, Murong Royal side head puzzled.


    "Nothing." Mo Xiyan shook his head.


    It doesn''t necessarily mean that she didn''t expect such a big battle in the palace, did she?


    That''s too low, okay.


    Even if her heart is timid, her chest must be straight. This is her truth in life.


    Murong Yu saw her arrogance, smiled lightly, raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair, "let''s go." this will be your home in the future.


    He didn''t say the second half, but the way he looked at her had explained everything.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan didn''t see it.


    "The servant waits to welcome the Lord, and Miss Mo goes back to the house." the housekeeper all knelt down and shouted.


    Murong Yuwei raised his hand, "get up."


    Then, he took Mo Xiyan to the leading middle-aged uncle, "Xiyan, this is Zeng Yi, the housekeeper of the palace. He once served in the army. If you have anything in the house in the future, you can directly tell him."


    Murong Yu returned to Beijing to participate in the government.


    Of course she knows. She can''t always be in the house.


    So Zhan Yan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll find manager Zeng if you have something."


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "it''s a slave''s honor to serve Miss mo. please don''t worry about Miss Mo in the future. You can tell the slave whatever you need."


    This is likely to be the future Princess. He doesn''t give anything. If the prince is angry, he has no place to reason.


    But then again, Miss Mo is a perfect match standing next to the Lord.


    There is no match in the world.


    Looking at the prince''s previous actions, it seems that from Miss Mo to the princess, it is also fast.


    Now the housekeeper told himself again that Miss Mo must be at home.


    After entering the house with Mo Xiyan, Murong asked the housekeeper, "can the yard be cleaned up?"


    Originally, Murong wanted to let Mo Xiyan live in his main courtyard directly.


    But think about it and feel bad. What if you scare Mo Xiyan?


    It''s just a matter of being scared. If you run away and don''t live in the palace, it''s bad.


    Under such an idea, Murong Yucai asked the housekeeper to clean up the house of Yuejiao.


    "Back to the Lord, everything is ready." the housekeeper said proudly.


    As a result, Mo Xiyan was silly when he was introduced into Yuejiao Hospital

 Chapter 264

    What Mo Xiyan sees is a super luxurious Yuejiao courtyard decorated with a new one.


    "This is too exaggerated."


    It''s just a temporary residence. Why is it so grand that it''s going to be decorated everywhere? Mo Xiyan wondered very much.


    Exaggeration? The housekeeper who followed changed his face.


    It''s over. Is that satisfactory?


    "You don''t like me to let people change." Murong Yu looked and said slowly.


    "I''ll arrange it now and let people rectify overnight." the housekeeper immediately answered and said that he had turned around and ordered the people behind him.


    Mo Xi Yan hurriedly said, "it''s not very rectification. Just put down these red silk lanterns."


    The housekeeper was stunned again when he heard the speech. Did he express his wrong feelings again?


    Murong Yu looked at the housekeeper who blinked and stared at Mo Xi Yan. He stared coldly, "just do what Xi Yan said."


    "Yes, Lord." the housekeeper lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    Well, he didn''t see the Lord jealous


    Yes, the Lord must have been angry just now because of his bad handling


    Yes, yes


    The housekeeper waved his fist. He must do a good job in the future and make sure that the young lady is satisfied.


    The housekeeper was busy. Murong Yu took the opportunity to say, "if you don''t cherish Yan, go to the yard?"


    Looking at the people in the palace who were busy again, Mo Xiyan nodded, "OK."


    It''s better than standing here.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they left Yuejiao hospital, a bodyguard reported that it was Lu Xiaowei who asked for an interview.


    Murong Yuben couldn''t see it, but Mo Xiyan said, "since you have something serious, I''ll walk by myself. I didn''t say that you don''t have to worry about me in everything."


    She said so. Murong Yu had to go to the front yard hall.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall with his front feet, Lu Lei rushed in with his rear feet.


    "Lord, Lord Shen is coming."


    As soon as the voice fell, another figure rushed in quickly, "cousin, I heard that your majesty sent a beautiful woman to your family, but really?"


    Murong Yu gave him a cold look.


    Suddenly I felt that the management of my house was a little loose.


    In the past, he was alone, but it didn''t matter. It''s no problem when Duke Shen will come.


    But now Xi Yan has arrived and will always be here in the future. If he ran in and bumped into her, it would be bad.


    Well, let Zeng Yi clean up the house in the future. Don''t be a cat or dog. You can break in without notice.


    Yes, rules are important.


    "Ah, I said, you won''t even let me see people?" Lord Shen stared at Murong Yu with an unbelievable expression.


    Murong Yu ignored him and directly called the housekeeper. In front of Lord Shen, he directly said, "housekeeper, from today on, the rules in the house should be re established, and the guards and guards should also take responsibility. Everyone must report to the house and enter the house with consent."


    The housekeeper knew what Murong Yu meant.


    Today, the emperor sent someone to send Miss Mo into the house.


    Inside and outside here, there must be many eyes staring at the palace.


    If the access control of the royal residence is not strict, I''m afraid there will be future trouble.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper nodded seriously, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    With that, he sued Lu Lei and Lord Shen, then turned and left quickly.


    At this time, Lord Shen just reacted.


    "Hey, what do you mean, cousin?"


    Lord Shen blew his hair instantly. He pointed to the housekeeper and said, "just say that the rules are set for me. It''s over. Why bother so much? Just to answer me?"


    "Come less when you know." Murong Yu said with a serious expression and without hesitation.


    Now Lord Shen is completely stupid.


    He and Murong Yu had a life-long friendship.


    Now he''s starting to guard against him for a woman?


    Hum, he wanted to see what kind of woman it was, which made the cold faced King moved his heart and pushed his brother out.


    Thinking of this, he forced down his displeasure and said with a smile, "then I''ve come today. My cousin always wants someone to come up and let me see it?"


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu resolutely refused again, "No."


    Then he even got up directly, "Lu Lei, see off."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Lu Lei was busy and turned around, "Shen Xiaohou, let''s go."


    He could see that the king of their family cared about Miss mo.


    Hey, he knows the feeling. It''s just jealous.


    The princes of his family are so obvious. Why is Shen Xiaohou so stupid that he can''t carry the situation clearly?


    It''s really stupid.


    "You, you!" Lord Shen pointed to Murong Yu and Lu Lei, stamping his feet angrily, "cousin, I hate you most."


    Then he turned and ran away like a cigarette.


    "Ah, little Marquis, wait for me." Lu Lei hurriedly chased out.


    As soon as they left, Murong Yucai felt a lot of soberness in his ears.


    At the same time, he got up with satisfaction, brushed his clothes, and turned back to the inner yard.


    Instead of chatting with these people here, it''s better to go back and accompany your daughter-in-law.


    After leaving the palace, Lord Shen grabbed Lu Lei and forcibly took him to an empty alley to extort a confession.


    "To be honest, do you know Miss Mo of Lao Shizi?"


    Lu Lei grinned, "I haven''t seen it."


    Lord Shen glanced back and forth with disbelief, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Lu Lei broke his face. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. If you haven''t seen it, you haven''t seen it."


    Is it difficult? He really hasn''t seen it?


    Lord Shen frowned. After thinking for a long time, he said again, "what about your brother? Does he know Miss Mo?"


    "I don''t know about my brother."


    Lu Lei shook his head. "You know, he and I have always been sent by the Lord to do different things. We usually have few opportunities to meet. How can we ask this?"


    Then he added, "besides, I haven''t seen my brother for more than half a year since I last met."


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    Lord Shen released his hand, put his hands behind his back, and frowned more tightly, "how can I get to know Miss Mo?"


    Seeing that he was still struggling, Lu Lei came forward, "I said, little Marquis, why are you so interested in Miss Mo? It''s not like you."


    "Hum, what do you know? My cousin ignored me for that woman. How can I do without investigating her?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Lu Lei''s voice fell, Lord Shen said angrily, "my cousin wants to do great things. How can she be planted on a woman like this? Let alone if she is the work of the enemy?"


    What he said was righteous.


    Lu Lei thought he was really stupid.


    His prince may be emotional about a detail?


    I think too much.


    At that moment, he decided not to mix with such brain cripples in the future, so as not to reduce his IQ.


    Ah, no wonder the Lord wants to set up an access control to prevent Lord Shen from entering the house at any time.


    i see.


    Lu Lei felt that he had finally guessed the meaning of returning to his own prince, and couldn''t help being proud.


    At the same time, he decided to go back immediately, find his brother and tell him about it.


    Let him see it.


    Thinking that he was going to do it, Lu Lei hurriedly pushed aside Shen Xiaohou, "that Xiaohou, are you all right?"


    Shen Xiaohou, who was deeply trapped in his thoughts, didn''t react for a moment. He looked up at him vaguely, "huh?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll leave before I make up my mind. I''ll see you when I''m free." Lu Lei said, and ran away without looking back.


    Lord Shen waved his fist at Lu Lei, "Damn it, I ran away. Be careful, I''ll sue you with my cousin..."


    Well, it doesn''t seem that easy now?


    So at the age of only 15, Lord Shen was petrified again, and the whole person was completely bad.


    Meanwhile, Mo Jingyuan, who got the news, hurried into the prime minister''s wife''s yard.


    The prime minister''s wife was dressing her face with superior pearl powder. She rushed in without saying hello and nearly fanned all the powder.


    "Take it easy. These things are very valuable. I found them after looking for your mother for a long time. I can''t waste them."


    Today''s prime minister''s wife doesn''t have the style of that year.


    Although this face is well maintained.


    But the scar is like an ugly centipede climbing on his face, which makes people tremble at the first sight.


    "Don''t do this quickly." Mo Jingyuan came forward and grabbed the pearl powder from the prime minister''s wife. She said eagerly, "Mo Xiyan is back, you know?"


    "Cut, come back as soon as you come back. According to your current position, can you still be afraid of her?"


    The prime minister''s wife took pearl powder back from Mo Jingyuan''s hand and continued to paint it on the bronze mirror.


    "Mom, it''s different this time. People all over the capital are saying that Mo Xiyan saved the emperor and is now sent directly to the seventh Lord''s house by the emperor."


    Mo Jingyuan''s tone sank, and her frown could kill a mosquito.


    The prime minister''s wife took the pearl powder hand and said, "how is this possible?"


    Mo Xiyan is a coward like a mouse. How can he have that ability?


    The prime minister''s wife never believed it.


    "This is absolutely true, mother. You can go and inquire, and you can know whether your daughter is right or not."


    Mo Jingyuan was so anxious that she said everything she knew.


    At last, she added, "I heard that the little bitch went to see the queen. Mom, do you think she will expose our lies?"


    The prime minister''s wife is in a hurry.


    Put down the pearl powder and stand up flustered.


    The queen asked people everywhere because she wanted to find Mo Xiyan.


    By coincidence, she heard those ladies talking about it, and then remembered the jade pendant that Mo Jingyuan stole from Mo Xiyan in the early years.


    After confirming that the jade pendant was still there, she designed to let the queen see it so that Mo Jingyuan could have a relationship with the queen.


    Everything was going well.


    She was also removed from the entrance guard by the master and paid a lot of money for a doctor to treat her face.


    As for Jing Yuan, she will soon marry into the prince''s house.


    Born at this point, the little bitch came back


    Damn it, how can she come back?


    Seeing that the prime minister''s wife was just spinning around the room, Mo Jingyuan was even more confused.


    She came up and took her hand and asked, "Mom, you have to say a word. What should we do now?"

 Chapter 265

    The prime minister''s wife glared at Mo Jingyuan and said in a harsh voice, "what''s the hurry? The little bitch just came back and hasn''t raised any waves yet. You''re in such a panic. If she calls the door, aren''t you kneeling to show her?"


    Yes, yes, the situation should be good for her now. Why should she panic?


    After the prime minister''s wife scolded, Mo Jingyuan immediately calmed down and couldn''t help whispering, "since Mo Xiyan has saved his majesty and met the queen, we should move, just how to move..."


    "Hum, you still need to think about it?" the prime minister''s wife lifted her eyelids and raised her lips slightly. "I heard that the prince and Lord Shen attach great importance to you. If you are bullied, do you think they will stand idly by?"


    "What if they don''t want to help me?" Mo Jingyuan was no longer confident.


    The prince comes every time to turn over the clouds and rain. Lord Shen is a child''s nature.


    She always felt that neither of them was reliable.


    If... These two people are replaced by Murong Yu, she can


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t pity jade at all.


    "Nothing. If you want a man to hurt you and help you protect you, it depends on your means."


    The prime minister''s wife slowly lowered her eyes and stared at her ruined face in the bronze mirror.


    Think about how gorgeous it was, and how many men competed to be the minister under her skirt


    "Damn it!"


    Thinking of this, the prime minister''s wife quickly got up and angrily overturned the bronze mirror on the ground.


    She gasped, stared at the bronze mirror for a long time, suddenly turned her head and said in a fierce tone, "try your best to do it while you still have beauty, so as not to regret it like your mother!"


    Mo Jingyuan was frightened by her mother in front of her.


    She turned white, panicked and retreated slowly.


    "Do you hear?" the prime minister''s wife seemed not to notice her retreat and roared again.


    Mother, mother is crazy again.


    Mo Jingyuan retreated again. The prime minister''s wife bowed her head, stared at her and forced her step by step.


    "I''m doing it for you. You should know that a woman''s biggest weapon is her own body."


    "You are in the prime of life now. You have enough capital to charm those smelly men. You can also get the benefits you want from these smelly men. Jie, why not?"


    Her voice was hoarse, harsh like a blower, and her expression was sinister.


    It''s, it''s terrible. Isn''t this her mother?


    Mo Jingyuan took another step back, and her heart missed a beat because of panic and panic.


    But the prime minister''s wife still approached her reluctantly, looking like she was going to kill her if she didn''t listen.


    "No!"


    Mo Jingyuan exclaimed and shouted at her mother, "stop talking, I know everything!"


    After dropping this sentence, she turned and left here.


    "Don''t go, listen to me!"


    The prime minister''s wife hurried out.


    Seeing her chasing out, Mo Jingyuan ran faster.


    Far away, she saw her close girl Xiaofu standing at the gate of the hospital. Without thinking about it, she shouted to her, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you come to help me quickly?"


    "Ah, yes, miss."


    Xiaofu was stunned, hurriedly answered the voice, and ran towards Mo Jingyuan.


    "Madam prime minister, you can''t go out." she desperately grabbed the prime minister''s arm and wanted to pull her back.


    The prime minister''s wife was forced to stop like a little rich.


    But he still shouted, "Mo Jingyuan, I''m your mother, my mother. Even if the whole world will cheat you, I won''t. You must listen to me!"


    Mo Jingyuan turned a deaf ear, quickly ran out of the gate and leaned against the wall to catch a few breaths.


    At this time, a team of hospital guards passed by from the corridor not far away.


    "Come here!" she hurriedly stepped forward and shouted at them.


    The guards took one step, turned around and saw that it was mo Jingyuan, so they ran over quickly.


    The captain of the nursing home came and asked, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Her expression was embarrassed for a moment, but it was fleeting. "The prime minister''s wife is ill again. You, you go and take her back to the room."


    "Yes, miss." the captain of the guard yard answered and took a group of guards into the gate.


    "Ah, wait a minute." Mo Jingyuan called them again.


    "What else can I do for you, young lady?" the captain of the guard didn''t understand.


    Mo Jingyuan said intermittently, "well, what, she''s seriously ill this time. You, you must be locked up. Do you hear me?"


    "OK, miss, I promise I won''t let the prime minister''s wife run around again."


    The captain of the nursing home should be quick.


    Then he confirmed that Mo Jingyuan was really all right, and then he took people into the courtyard.


    Soon, the prime minister''s wife''s roar and roar came from the yard.


    "No, I''m not going in!"


    "The prime minister asked me to come out. You have no right to lock me up!"


    "Mo Jingyuan, I''m your mother. How can you do this to me!"


    The roar rang in her ears, and Mo Jingyuan''s body could not help shaking.


    I don''t know whether it''s guilty or afraid.


    "Miss, are you all right?" Xiaofu was liberated after the guard came in. When he came out, he saw Mo Jingyuan trembling and hurried forward with concern.


    Mo Jingyuan shook her head, "it''s all right."


    Then she turned her head and looked deeply at the courtyard door. After a long time, she took a deep breath and turned without hesitation, "let''s go."


    She told herself that those who achieve great things always have to sacrifice.


    Mother sacrificed for herself, and she will let her spend her old age in peace, which is mutually beneficial.


    After leaving, Mo Jingyuan first went to find not the prince, but Lord Shen Xiaohou.


    Because in her opinion, his character is childish and simple, which is the best choice.


    But to her surprise, she hurried to find someone, but the person she was looking for went to the seventh Lord''s house.


    Seven kings?


    Is it difficult to see Mo Xiyan?


    Mo Jingyuan trembled.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and went to the prince''s house.


    At the same time, after several days of unremitting efforts, Lord Shen finally knocked on the door of the seventh Prince''s house and saw the legendary Mo Xiyan who saved the emperor''s life. He was shocked.


    "Sister, how did you soak it? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Lord Shen, with a teacup in his hand, looked at Mo Xiyan, who was sitting under the peach tree, making tea, and was full of admiration.


    Mo Xiyan put down the teapot and distributed the newly brewed tea to Murong Yu, Shen Xiaohou and Lu Jun, who were sitting on the same side. He answered without raising his head, "don''t you see it all, and ask?"


    "It''s because you see, but you can''t understand, that you have to ask."


    Lord Shen quickly picked up the teacup and took a sip, "Wow, it''s really delicious."


    His favorite is to taste tea, and he thinks he still has a certain practical ability to make tea.


    As a result, when I saw Mo Xi Yan today, I was compared to slag.


    This reminded him of the tea fight in the princess''s house two years ago.


    At that time, the tea made by the young lady who defeated Mo Jingyuan was also very fragrant, which was comparable to that of mo.


    Wait, Mo?


    The scene two years ago also seemed to be between two Miss mo.


    Is it difficult?


    Shen Xiaohou raised his head and stared at Mo Xiyan for a long time.


    "Little devil, what are you looking at?" Murong Yu raised his hand and knocked down Lord Shen''s head and said coldly, "you can look at the king''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Ah, cousin, that''s wrong. First, you and your sister have not been married, and you have made a name. Second, even if you have made a name, she is also my sister-in-law. What''s the problem with my sister-in-law?"


    Lord Shen shook his head as he spoke. He looked really cute.


    If Murong Yu hadn''t told her that he was seventeen years old, in fact, he was the same age as her.


    Because Lord Shen''s face is round and white, and his eyes are big. It looks like a lovely baby face. It''s just a delicate weapon.


    Therefore, in the face of such a young Marquis, don''t cherish Yan''s always unconsciously soft hearted.


    However, her soft heart made Murong Yu dissatisfied. It seemed that Lord Shen was more and more dissatisfied and criticized everywhere.


    However, what Lord Shen said now won Murong''s heart.


    Especially the last sentence, the future sister-in-law or something, is really very appropriate, isn''t it?


    "You have a little eyesight, and I won''t care about you this time." Murong Yu was in a happy mood, so he rarely generously let him go.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the two men and bent his eyebrows. "It''s so childish." but she liked it.


    The atmosphere was just right. Steward Zeng suddenly came in.


    He first saluted the people, and then said, "Lord Shen, people from your house say your grandmother is going back to the house. Let you go back and wait."


    Lord Shen''s small face collapsed, "ah, come again!"


    He reluctantly put down his tea cup, muttered and got up.


    "It''s not too tired to come out every month."


    "Alas, who makes her the oldest in the Hou house?"


    With a sigh, he looked at Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    "Cousin, sister, I''ll go first. Don''t miss me too much."


    "Go away." Murong Yu showed no mercy.


    "Come back when you have time, young marquis. Take your time." Mo Xiyan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll walk slowly."


    Lord Shen nodded, then he turned around and turned back the next second. "Brother Lu, sit down slowly. I don''t think you have anything to do. Just drink more tea. This tea is good."


    "I see, little Hou Ye is easy to go." Lu Jun nodded and smiled at him.


    "I don''t know how to keep me." Lord Shen murmured again and turned away reluctantly.


    However, he didn''t walk a few steps. He thought of something again and hurried back.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, sister."


    "What do you want to ask?" Mo Xi picked his eyebrow.


    Lord Shen asked hurriedly, "did you also fight for tea on the stage in the princess''s house two years ago, or did you fight with Mo Jingyuan?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mo Xiyan thought he was inexplicable.


    "Ah, that''s right. I smelled the tea at that time. It''s a pity that something happened to you and you didn''t make it to the end. It''s really a pity."


    Lord Shen Taotao kept talking, and the more he said, the more excited he was.


    However, at this time, another bodyguard ran over and whispered a few words in the housekeeper''s ear. The housekeeper''s expression changed slightly

 Chapter 266

    "Lord Shen, I think you''d better stop talking. There are people in your house again. They say your grandmother has returned to the house..."


    Then the housekeeper turned and exited the gate.


    Shen Xiaohou was stunned. It took him a long time to react. What did he hear.


    "Ah! It''s over."


    With a scream, he quickly turned and left, like a fire burning his ass, howling all the way.


    Murong Yu took a cup of tea and took a sip. Then he slowly said, "Lu Jun, give me a ride."


    "Yes, Lord." Lu Jun hurriedly got up and went after Lord Shen.


    "Tut, if you knew so, why did you have to?" Murong said coolly.


    Mo Xi Yan glanced at Murong Yu and didn''t understand why he smiled so like a fox?


    Her eyes fell on her, like fire, which made Murong Yu''s body hot instantly. It was like being ill, and her face turned red in the twinkling of an eye.


    He picked up the teacup and drank a few more. Then he realized that only he and Mo Xiyan were left in the hospital.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyes a little and went to see Mo Xiyan with the rest of his eyes.


    But she found that she was holding the tea cup gracefully, with a smile on her mouth, and was looking at him.


    Bang, his heart throbbed, and the cup in his hand fell on the table, spilling all the tea.


    Murong hurriedly wiped the tea with his clothes. Just after wiping it, he raised his eyes, but ran into Mo Xiyan''s line of sight.


    "Cough..." he lowered his head and covered his embarrassment with a cough.


    "Lord, are you ill? Or are you infected by your majesty and poisoned again?"


    Mo Xiyan poured himself a cup of tea again, smiled and said, "do you need me to help you look again?"


    "Cough!" Murong Yugang picked up the tea cup and drank a cup of tea. He heard Mo Xiyan say that he was choked and coughed fiercely. A slightly black face suddenly rose like a monkey''s ass.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and smiled. It was obvious to see his good play.


    When Murong Yu coughed almost, Mo Xiyan poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    "Here, have some tea and be surprised."


    "Thank you." Murong Yu picked up the tea cup and drank it. He felt that the tea was several times sweeter than before.


    It also eased his embarrassment before.


    "I don''t accept verbal thanks. If you really want to thank me, find me some medical books."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s way while drinking tea.


    "Medical book? Didn''t Doctor Yang give it to you?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    "Yes, but I want to know more. I want to make some pills, but not at the current level."


    She knows too little about the world.


    In addition, she wants to make some pills for the queen and take good care of her body. What she knows now is not enough.


    Of course, she will also make some pills for the emperor at the same time, in order to consolidate his body and make him really good.


    She didn''t tell Murong Yu about this.


    Murong Yu heard the speech and understood that she wanted to share the worries for the emperor and empress. Naturally, she agreed.


    "OK, I''ll ask the housekeeper and Lu Jun to help you find the medical book. After finding it, I''ll ask them to bring it to you."


    Of course, at the same time, he will go to Yuexiao pavilion to find Department Hongge. This guy is a saint of medicine and poison. He should have several medical books in his hand.


    When he made up his mind, Murong Yu relaxed a lot.


    "Thank you first." Mo Xiyan gave Murong a cup of tea instead of wine.


    "You and I don''t have to be so polite." Murong Yu picked up the tea cup and drank it.


    "By the way, are you tired? I''ll ask the kitchen to make you something to eat. You can have a rest after eating."


    "I''m not so tired." Mo Xiyan shook his head, "why don''t you show me around the palace?"


    "OK."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. Murong Yuxi said yes.


    But as soon as he spoke, he realized that he was also very strange to the palace.


    After all, he has been stationed in the Northwest for many years, and there are few opportunities to return to Beijing.


    The rare times, either in the palace or in the coffin shop, were almost not in the house.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Murong Yuzhang blushed, raised his hand and grabbed the back of his head, "why don''t I ask the housekeeper to show you around? In fact, I''m not too familiar with the palace."


    Don''t pity that Yan can understand.


    After all, when she first came to this world, she heard of his God of war.


    I also know that he has been guarding the frontier all year round, so as to ensure the peace of summer.


    And he is not a monster or an immortal, and naturally he will not be separated.


    So it''s reasonable not to be familiar with the palace in Beijing.


    "So, let the housekeeper take us for a stroll, OK?" Mo Xi smiled softly and looked at Murong Yu.


    "Well, that''s the best."


    Murong Yushu got up and immediately called the housekeeper in and ordered him to take them to the palace.


    The housekeeper took the command excitedly and began a one-day tour of the palace with Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    Although Murong Yu is not often in the palace, he still looks very exquisite under the management of steward Zeng.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the pavilions in front of him, at the small bridges and running water, and at the flowers, plants, birds and insects all over the garden. He only felt that everything was exquisite.


    At the same time, I can''t help but sigh to myself that this is a normal garden.


    The one where the emperor lived, although luxurious, was really too hot.


    Or these with trees, flowers and plants suit her.


    Because although there are few, at least these can bring some wood Qi to her, while the emperor can only bring red eye disease.


    "Xi Yan, do you like it here?" Murong Yu asked Mo Xi Yan with a little uneasy when he saw Mo Xi Yan looking at the yard.


    Of course, when he asked this, he added another sentence in his heart.


    If Mo Xiyan doesn''t like it, change it.


    Until she likes it.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the corner of his mouth and asked only one question. Murong Yu, with a ferocious expression, couldn''t help laughing.


    She actually heard what Murong Yu meant.


    In fact, even if you can''t hear it, you can see it from his expression.


    At this moment, Murong Yu standing in front of her, where is there any God of war?


    He is nervous, uneasy and has no confidence. It is estimated that some people believe that he is a fledgling young man.


    She shook her head funny. "The yard is very good. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be changed."


    After that, she grabbed Murong Yu''s mouth and said, "of course, if you must change it, convert the money you want to spend on rectifying the yard into silver and give it to me directly. I won''t mind."


    When saying this, she glanced sideways at Murong Yu.


    The eyes with the charm smell in them are like hooks, which can hook people''s hearts out of their chest.


    Murong Yu''s heart jumped quickly and almost had no brain. He said, "OK, I can give you everything."


    As soon as the voice fell, he regretted it.


    Instantly changed his face and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    She won''t be angry, will she?


    Because what he just said is really like a disciple.


    What if Xi Yan thinks I''m a frivolous person?


    The housekeeper standing beside them was also worried to death.


    The Lord is really a piece of wood.


    How can you talk to a girl like that?


    Don''t run away with the princess you finally found?


    So for a moment, Murong Yu''s eyes looked at Mo Xiyan with timidity.


    The housekeeper looked at her uneasily and flustered.


    This master and servant look like a super invincible image at this time.


    "Poof." Mo Xiyan couldn''t hold his head any longer and smiled directly.


    Great, she smiled?


    Does that mean you''re not angry?


    Murong Yu looked at the smile blooming at the corner of her mouth, and his eyes brightened instantaneously.


    Murong Yu looked like a loyal dog. Don''t cherish the smile on Yan''s face, but he didn''t speak.


    Murong waited for a long time and hesitated for a long time. Just now, he didn''t have much confidence. He slowly asked, "Xi Yan, aren''t you angry?"


    Then, without waiting for Mo Xiyan to speak, he answered, "as long as you are not angry, I can give you anything and promise you anything."


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and blinked, "this is what you said?"


    "Yes, I said. It''s hard to catch up with a big husband''s words." Murong was full of confidence and gave a sonorous guarantee.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I will accept your apology impolitely."


    Mo Xiyan said and turned to look at the scenery of the garden again. "In fact, my favorite thing is the scenery of nature. If you go to the sky, we will ride horses and step through thousands of mountains and rivers. What do you think?"


    "You, are you inviting me?" Murong Yu was afraid that he would be wrong. He looked at Mo Xiyan again.


    Seeing this, the Housekeeper on one side stepped back very wisely and didn''t stop until he was tens of meters away from them.


    Then he looked at the combination of talent and beauty from a distance, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    That''s great. It''s really great that the prince finally found the owner who is willing to accept it.


    When the housekeeper was filled with emotion.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile again, "if you think I''m lying to you, think I didn''t say good..."


    Murong Yu listens, how can he get it? Immediately interrupted Mo Xiyan''s words and robbed the white way, "no, you said, don''t go back."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "well, don''t go back, as long as you like."


    At this point, Murong Yu''s heart fell to the ground.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and slowly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled with her.


    The atmosphere between them was warm for a moment.


    After a long silence, Murong Yucai coughed and said, "speaking of the scenery, the desert and Gobi in the northwest are also very spectacular. How about I take you there some other day?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded and answered, "well, it has always been my wish to see all the customs and scenery in the world."


    "OK, that''s settled." Murong Yu said, holding Mo Xiyan''s hand and continuing to walk forward.


    Ahead is his martial arts training ground, which may be the only place he knows in the palace.


    The housekeeper watched them go away and disappear around the corner. He subconsciously looked up at the sky and couldn''t help shouting, "Oh, No."

 Chapter 267

    The housekeeper exclaimed, turned and summoned the little boy on one side, and whispered, "you follow the Lord from a distance, Miss Mo, remember that they don''t have to come forward if they don''t call you."


    The little fellow was slightly stunned, "why?"


    The housekeeper raised his hand and patted him on the head. "Stupid, don''t see that the atmosphere between the Lord and Miss Mo is strong. Do you want to hinder the Lord''s eyes?"


    The boy suddenly realized and looked at the housekeeper with almost adoring eyes. "Housekeeper, you''re too powerful. I''ll learn from you in the future."


    The housekeeper looked proud. "Boy, you still have a lot to learn in the future."


    After saying that, he looked at Ouyang Zhan and Lu Jun coming together from a distance.


    And with a dignified expression.


    What happened? The housekeeper frowned slightly and stepped forward quickly.


    "Young master Ouyang, why are you here?"


    Ouyang Zhan curled his lips and smiled, "it''s not about getting drunk on the seventh day you made it yourself. I''m living. Today is exactly three months. This wine should be able to start the altar."


    The housekeeper was full of black lines. "Young master Ouyang is really an old fox. It''s very strange."


    Ouyang Zhan looked at the housekeeper and smiled, "I dare not compare with the housekeeper, because you are much more strange than me."


    "Well, how old are you two? When you meet each other, you know that you are friends. If you don''t know, you think you are enemies."


    Lu Jun timely inserted a sentence, successfully made the two stop, and then looked at each other and smiled.


    Lu Jun did not care about them, but looked directly at the housekeeper, "housekeeper, the prince is not in the study. Do you know where he is?"


    The housekeeper raised his finger to the corner not far away and said vaguely, "promise, if there is no accident, the Lord should be taking Miss Mo to visit the martial arts training ground at this time..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was urgently interrupted by Lu Jun, "I know, I''ll find him now."


    "Well, Colonel Lu, you can''t disturb the Lord now." the housekeeper hurriedly grabbed him.


    "Why?" Lu Jun was stunned.


    "Why do you ask?" Ouyang Zhan raised his lips slightly. "It''s not because your prince is meeting a beauty."


    "Hello? You mean Miss Mo?" Lu Jun reacted instantly.


    He skimmed his lips. "Goodbye, this matter will always be dealt with. Besides, this is about the ninth Lord. The Lord will forgive us for our innocence."


    Then he looked at Ouyang Zhan, "are you going?"


    Ouyang Zhan nodded, "naturally I''ll go." after all, it''s a matter of peace, and his main purpose here is also this matter.


    "All right, you go talk about business. I''ll prepare food for you."


    The housekeeper looked at them seriously and said faintly, "I don''t have time. If I don''t go again, I should be blamed by the Lord."


    Then he turned and left, but when he passed the boy, he whispered, "remember, follow the Lord from a distance."


    "Yes, I understand." the boy nodded, regardless of Lu Jun and Ouyang Zhan. While the housekeeper turned around, he walked quickly to the martial arts training ground.


    Lu Jun and Ouyang Zhan were all slightly stunned for a moment, and then took a look. Only then did they raise their feet to keep up with the little boy.


    At this time, Murong Yu just took Mo Xiyan into the training ground.


    He told her that what he was most satisfied with in the house was the martial arts training ground.


    He said that the whole area was actually a horse farm. He set up a separate one and asked the housekeeper to clean it up. It became his martial arts training ground.


    Murong Yu said this. Seeing that Mo Xiyan listened carefully, he said more now.


    He told Mo Xiyan that the house was not a new one, but a house built by a prince of the previous dynasty for his beloved.


    It is said that the prince''s sweetheart is a strange woman. She doesn''t love red makeup and martial makeup. She likes riding from urination.


    That''s why the prince deliberately built the horse farm when he was building the house.


    Then the former dynasty was destroyed, and the house was taken over by the Murong family.


    Since then, he has experienced two princes, one of whom is his late uncle Murong Yan.


    Unfortunately, the little uncle usually looks very clever, but he didn''t expect to be involved in the battle for the throne.


    He was not good at business and calculation, so he was soon suppressed. At the same time, he was stripped of his title and became a civilian. The new emperor threw his name disc out of the temple, making him completely lose his identity.


    After him, the house was empty for decades. His father and Emperor never paid attention to him, so he gave it to him when he went out of the palace and built the house. He didn''t even renovate it.


    Therefore, every plant here can perfectly reproduce the lush wind of that year, thanks to housekeeper Zeng.


    Murong Yu said a lot. Don''t cherish Yan''s listening carefully.


    Hearing the last, it is full of heartache.


    She looked at the man who still had a light scar on his face and couldn''t help thinking that he was also a son. How could the emperor choose the prince and abandon such an excellent talent as Murong Yu?


    Although she didn''t know who those princes were.


    But the impression of the prince can be found in the memory of the original owner.


    In addition, he once rolled across the grass with Mo Qingwei in the back garden of the prime minister''s house, and threw people out to plead guilty without any responsibility.


    Now I don''t care about sleeping, Mo Jingyuan.


    How can such a man compare with the countless generals who stand firm and defend the border for the peace of the country?


    Therefore, the emperor must have been blinded by shrimp, so he was so confused.


    Well, absolutely. Mo Xiyan nodded heavily in his heart and thought very firmly.


    "Cherish Yan?" Murong Yu raised his hand and shook it in front of her, calling softly.


    "Ah, what?" Mo Xi Yan returned to his mind and looked at him a little confused.


    "Nothing. It''s getting late. Shall we go back for dinner?" Murong Yu pointed to the slightly dark sky.


    Mo Xi Yan raised his head in the direction of his fingers, "unknowingly, it''s so late."


    Then she lowered her head, looked at Murong Yu and grinned, "Hey, I don''t think you don''t say it. Now, I really feel a little hungry."


    "Then we..."


    "Lord, we have made progress in the event of the ninth Lord."


    At this time, Lu Jun and Ouyang Zhan broke in.


    "Really?" Murong Yu''s eyes lit up and greeted him instantly.


    Mo Xiyan saw that he had something to talk about, so he said hello to him very wisely, "since you have something to talk about, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to Yuejiao hospital first."


    Murong Yu looked at her and stopped talking. Finally, he could only watch her leave smartly.


    "Don''t look, people are far away." Ouyang Zhan blinked and smiled. "Besides, people are in your house, and are afraid of running away?"


    "That''s right."


    Although Murong Yu agreed, he still watched Mo Xiyan disappear completely at the gate of the hospital not far away, and then turned around.


    His expression sank momentarily, and his tone said faintly, "tell me, what progress?"


    Lu Jun said in a deep voice, "go back to the prince. I just got the news today. The prince will send the ninth prince to Liangcheng tomorrow."


    "Liangcheng?" Murong Yuwei narrowed his eyes. "There is the land of the old three. What does the prince send him there for?"


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    "I think we can only believe half of the news." Ouyang Zhan Hua opened the folding fan in his hand and shook it slightly. "The prince may want to lead us out and deliberately set a game."


    "I think so too." Murong Yu nodded, frowned tightly and thought calmly for a long time. Fang raised his head and looked back at Ouyang Zhan, "brother, can you come back?"


    "No." Ouyang Zhan shook his head.


    "It shouldn''t be." Murong Yu''s heart was stunned for no reason. He always felt some auspicious premonition.


    "I''ve asked my second brother to find my eldest brother. I think there will be news in a few days." Ouyang Zhan nodded and said slowly, "what''s more important now is Zihe''s business."


    Murong Yu thought so.


    But the other party is the prince after all. He doesn''t dare to underestimate him.


    He will always remember that on the day he was ten, the crown prince, who was only twenty, had designed to kill his second brother in order to eradicate his dissidents.


    There was no mo Qi Dao at that time.


    At that time, he was ostensibly good to them.


    At least he didn''t feel half a point bad at that time.


    Until he killed his second brother.


    That changed him.


    Royal, after all, Royal.


    Although he is still good to other brothers.


    But it''s just because others can''t hinder his future, right?


    Now that he has deducted the son and, he does not believe that the prince''s purpose will be simple.


    So Zihe will be sent to Liangcheng. Maybe it''s really a cover.


    But although I know, I can''t act easily.


    In order to avoid the impulse of brothers, especially the impulse of six adults subordinate to Zihe.


    Murong Yu decided to stare at the prince alone tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ouyang Zhan and said coldly, "let all the brothers staring at the prince''s house withdraw tomorrow."


    "Why?" Ouyang Zhan wondered.


    "I have my own reason." Murong Yu''s tone was firm.


    "OK, I''ll get off the horse and withdraw." Ouyang Zhan didn''t ask again when he insisted. He just nodded and answered.


    Murong Yu was satisfied, and then looked at Lu Jun, "Lu Jun, prepare a carriage and wait for the back door of the palace early tomorrow morning."


    "OK." it''s easy. There are many carriages in King Shan''s house, aren''t there? Lu Jun thought slowly.


    Like hearing his voice, Murong Yujin then said, "you don''t need to use the carriages with signs in the house. You can buy a new one outside."


    Lu Jun was silly. "Isn''t it a carriage? Can there be such trouble?"


    "Oh, yes, if possible, it''s best to use the kind of carriage used by ordinary people in the countryside, simple and simple."


    Murong Yu ignored his problem and then ordered, "whether tomorrow can be done or not depends on this carriage, so you should prepare now."


    "Yes, Lord." although I don''t understand, Murong Yu has given an order, so he will finish it.


    After Lu Jun answered, he turned and left.


    "What else do I need to do?" Ouyang Zhan looked at Murong Yu coldly. "No, let me go with you tomorrow."

 Chapter 268

    Ouyang Zhan can guess what''s on his mind. Murong Yu is not surprised.


    However, he did not intend to let ouyangzhan go with him.


    "You have other tasks tomorrow. You can''t go with me."


    Murong Yu said.


    "What task?" Ouyang Zhan''s eyes lit up.


    He has been idle for a long time and is worried about having nothing to do.


    Although he was staring at the prince''s house, he did nothing else. He was also very embarrassed, not to mention the brothers at the bottom.


    The mood was even more irritable.


    So now that he finally had such an opportunity, he didn''t want to let it go.


    "I''ll tell you about it tomorrow." Murong Yu sold it.


    "I said old five, you won''t take revenge for public and private affairs?" Ouyang Zhan looked at him with an eyebrow.


    "What do you think you have done? Do you need me to ''avenge public and private''?" Murong Yu hugged his chest with both hands and picked his eyebrows invisible.


    "Of course not." Ouyang Zhan''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s expression getting deeper and deeper, he hurriedly said, "since it''s tomorrow, I''ll go now."


    Then he turned and just raised his feet, then turned his head again, "by the way, I''ll be in Chunfeng building tomorrow. You''ll have someone go there to find me."


    Chunfeng building? Murong Yu''s face was instantly black.


    Seeing that he changed his face, Ouyang Zhan shook his fan in a good mood, smiled and strode away.


    It''s like a fox. I don''t understand why people outside say that he is as gentle as jade and is the first childe in the capital.


    In his opinion, Ouyang Zhan is the best pretending childe in the world. There is no one.


    Even Murong Jin is not his opponent.


    Well, well, this may also be the biggest reliance he can hide from the world and act secretly?


    Murong Yu Tut, but asked him to send someone to the brothel to find him?


    He won''t really fall in love with that dream, will he?


    Previously, it was a Hong Song. Didn''t Zeng say that dream might be a masterpiece?


    Why does Ouyang Zhan go to find her from time to time?


    Murong Yu thought of this and frowned tightly. "It seems that I have to go to explore it another day."


    But at present, we still focus on Zihe.


    "Lord, the dinner is ready. Where do you want to use it?"


    At this time, a young man walked to his side and bowed.


    "Put it in Yuejiao hospital, I''ll use it with Xiyan." Murong said directly without thinking.


    "Yes, I''ll obey." the boy took the order and turned around and left.


    Murong Yu reflected what he had just said.


    However, although it was not his intention to go to Yuejiao hospital for dinner.


    But he didn''t want to change.


    It must be better to eat with Xiyan.


    With this thought, he couldn''t wait to leave the martial arts training ground and went straight to Yuejiao hospital.


    When he arrived, the housekeeper was directing his servants to arrange meals in the side yard of Yuejiao courtyard.


    "Housekeeper, what about your face?" he asked when he looked around and didn''t see the owner of the yard.


    The housekeeper stooped and said, "Miss Mo is bathing in the house and told the maid not to disturb her."


    "Bath?" Murong Yu looked at the closed door and said after a long time, "then put the cold dishes first, and the rest will be brought out when she comes out, so as not to be cold."


    "Yes, Lord." the housekeeper answered. As soon as he was about to turn around and order it, Murong Yu stopped him again.


    "Let someone bring a pot of tea and I''ll sit there."


    Murong Yu pointed to the pavilion not far away and gave a faint command.


    "OK, Lord, let someone serve it right away." the housekeeper answered again. This time he stood where he was until Murong Yu went to the pavilion over there and sat down for a long time. After he was sure he had nothing to say, he turned and ordered these two things.


    As for the housekeeper, don''t cherish your face in the bath.


    At this time, I was soaking in the bath bucket and staring at each other with Qingqing''s big eyes and small eyes.


    "Didn''t you stare at Mo Jingyuan? Why did you come back?"


    She lay on the edge of the bath bucket and raised her hand to touch Qingqing''s head.


    "Meow, meow, meow." Qingqing proudly avoided her wet hand, jumped onto the low table and shook her hair. Then she looked at Mo Xiyan again.


    "Tut, I won''t let you touch it." don''t cherish Yan''s lips.


    "Meow meow." Qingqing continued to protest.


    Don''t cherish Yan mo. well, she also knows that cats don''t like water, but she hasn''t bathed it yet. At least she hates it like this?


    But her adults don''t care about kittens.


    Besides, Qingqing''s sudden return must be something.


    Or business matters.


    Besides, her time is limited.


    If you stay in the tub for too long, if someone thinks she''s dizzy and rushes in directly, she''ll lose face.


    Thinking of this, her expression was so serious that she looked at Qingqing again.


    Mo Xiyan ordered Qingqing''s nose and said seriously, "Qingqing, don''t make trouble with you. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Meow, meow, meow." Qingqing also knew that her master began to be serious, so she sat up straight and used the sea to communicate with Mo Xiyan.


    It tells Mo Xiyan that Mo Jingyuan plans to unite with the crown prince to discredit her.


    At the same time, let the queen believe that she is the descendant she is looking for, that is, completely replace Mo Xiyan.


    For this reason, the prince seems to have arranged for someone to go to Jiangnan to find the so-called Xi family and prove her identity to Mo Jingyuan.


    "She''s really haunted."


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help laughing. Before she settled accounts with them, Mo Jingyuan jumped out first.


    "Hehe, don''t blame me if you bring it to the door."


    However, with the prince''s intervention, she can''t handle it alone.


    Well, maybe it''s a good choice to ask Murong Royal Club?


    Thinking of this, the bottom of her eyes darkened slightly again. Since she wanted to find someone, was it unfair for her to find someone?


    For the sake of fairness, she went to find two people. For Mo Jingyuan, it can be called fairness.


    As for who to find, Mo Xiyan thinks Uncle Li Zheng and grandma sang will be the best candidates. Maybe you can add your own master?


    "Meow, meow, meow." when Qingqing saw that she was silent and didn''t benefit herself, she meowed and shouted.


    It called, don''t cherish Yan. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Qingqing looking at her with bright eyes.


    Now, what else doesn''t she understand?


    "OK, it''s dried fish. Will I lose you?" Mo Xiyan got up from the bath bucket, took a cloth towel, wiped the water off his body and said.


    "Meow, meow, meow." when she heard something delicious, Qingqing shouted even more happily. She even shook her tail like a little dog.


    But the dog is happy to swing up, and it keeps swinging around by its side.


    However, the cat has always been proud and arrogant. Don''t cherish Yan. As a master, he rarely sees such a sprouting green. At present, his heart is soft into a pool of clear water. Two don''t say, he doesn''t even care about clothes, so he stuffed a bag of dried fish for it.


    Qingqing picked up the dried fish, turned around and jumped out of the window, and instantly disappeared in front of Mo Xiyan.


    I, I went. Is this little thing too realistic?


    Mo Xiyan began to doubt life. Is it really right to have a cat?


    Or should she start focusing on doting on Xiaobai?


    Isn''t the wolf closely related to the dog?


    A dog can be loyal. Should this wolf be the same?


    Don''t cherish Yan to hum twice, "when you go back to Mojia village, you must cultivate Xiaobai well, so that Qingqing won''t be arrogant because of his pet."


    So a shovel of shit official Yan, in such a tangled mood, took care of himself neatly, pushed open the door and went out.


    "Washed?"


    As soon as she stepped out of the door, Murong Yu met her.


    His hospitality directly blinded the servants of the royal palace.


    Especially the housekeeper who knows Murong Yu very well.


    He had never seen his lord wagging his tail like a dog to please his master.


    Well, don''t blame him for thinking so. In fact, he is now the prince of his own family. Except that he doesn''t have a long tail behind him and his expression is still light, he really has the feeling of "I''m a loyal dog, please caress".


    Do not know Miss Mo''s psychological endurance?


    Will you hate the owner of your home?


    "Housekeeper, order to serve."


    Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded instantaneously, interrupting the housekeeper''s imagination to break through the sky.


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll do it right away."


    The manager is thinking about disharmony and is called by Murong Yu. At present, he is guilty.


    In response, he turned around and ran away.


    "The housekeeper''s skill is as good as it used to be." Murong Yu touched his chin and said slowly.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the housekeeper and nodded, "it''s really not slow."


    It would be more vivid if a dog chased after it.


    But that''s the housekeeper in the palace, and she''s just a guest.


    So some words, she decided to just think, don''t say better.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go."


    Murong Yu quietly took Mo Xiyan''s hand. Seeing that she didn''t resist, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and excitedly led her to the side yard.


    "I have some special dishes in Beijing prepared today. I don''t know if you can get used to it."


    "Special dishes?" Mo Xiyan''s eyes lit up slightly. Seriously, she hasn''t eaten many delicious foods in the world.


    Besides stealing some dishes from the prime minister''s house, she lived in Mojia village.


    There she has always been self reliant, growing, cooking and eating.


    No chance to eat out.


    So when Murong Yu talked about the delicious food in the capital, she felt that her saliva seemed to secrete faster than usual.


    "Yes, only in Beijing, but not elsewhere."


    Murong Yu nodded, picked up the public chopsticks and put a piece of white mushroom in the small plate at Mo Xiyan''s right hand. "Try it. This white mushroom is also one of the specialties in the suburbs of Beijing. It tastes good."


    Mo Xi Yan picked it up and tasted it, "well, it''s delicious."


    Compared with the unborn, it can really be called the best.


    "Then eat more." Murong Yu put several other dishes on her small plate and continued to introduce them.


    He knew she had a bad childhood, so he decided to coax her stomach first, and then coax her people.


    This is what the queen taught him before. She said to grasp a person''s heart and start with his stomach.


    He didn''t believe it before. Now look at Mo Xiyan''s happy expression. He thinks the mother''s move is really clever. Fortunately, he used it.


    The housekeeper soon commanded the people and brought up the dishes one by one.


    Murong Yu is still the same as at this time. The last dish is for Mo Xiyan, and then continue to popularize science.


    In short, he served Mo Xiyan as long as he ate.


    It can be said that you are not careful and careful.


    Also let Mo Xiyan eat comfortable and eat refreshing.


    So that I ate it unconsciously.


    Feeling the swelling and pain in her stomach, she looked at Murong Yu with embarrassed eyes and said, "damn Murong Yu, are you intentional?"

 Chapter 269

    In order to make amends, Murong Yu proposed to go out with Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan thought and agreed.


    So they kept a low profile and slipped out of the back door of the palace without anyone.


    The capital at night and the day are two kinds of customs.


    Those hidden in the dark began to liven up.


    Such as brothel, bilou martial arts school.


    Coincidentally, before taking a few steps, he came to the gate of the summer hall, the largest underground martial arts hall in the capital.


    Looking at the crowd at the door, don''t cherish Yan''s footsteps.


    "How do you want to go in and have a look?" Murong Yu noticed her sight and asked faintly.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "no, it''s boring."


    Mo Xiyan is familiar with the martial arts school.


    In the last life, her best friend died in the martial arts school.


    Died in the hands of an ice power.


    In that repressive era, the way of venting pressure like fighting was very popular.


    And before every fight, an exemption Ordinance will be signed.


    One of the most inhumane and necessary is that all players should set up a life and death book to show that life or death has nothing to do with the martial arts school or the opponent of the martial arts competition. All the responsibilities are borne by themselves.


    So she can only watch Kobayashi die and watch the woman who killed Kobayashi fall into Zhang Cheng''s arms. He should have been Kobayashi''s man


    "What did you just think of?" Murong Yumeng clasped Mo Xiyan''s wrist and leaned down to stare at her.


    Mo Xiyan recovered from his angry scolding and looked up at Yingting''s face close at hand.


    The domineering smell of a man filled her nose, and it seemed that she could smell the full chill overflowing from the man.


    Men''s actions like this make her have the illusion of being shrouded in all aspects.


    Let her heartbeat miss a beat due to palpitation, but also let her have a sense of crisis, as if something was out of her control. However, even so, she was still happy.


    This... Makes her a little unwilling?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xi''s eyes were slightly dark, and his protruding wrist made a force and buckled Murong Yu''s hand.


    "What are you crazy about? This is not your palace!"


    Does she want face? It''s unreasonable!


    Her eyes turned left and right, and she was a little relieved to see that no one was paying attention.


    But at the thought of what had just happened, she was angry again and glared at the man, "do you really think I''m a good bully?"


    After talking, Mo Xi Yan half narrowed his eyes, stared at Murong Yu with a slightly heavy eye color, then clasped his hand and slowly moved away from his wrist.


    "You..."


    Murong Yu was stunned on the spot. Mo Xiyan, standing in front of him, looked at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that there was a dizzy fire, but it was not because he liked it, but


    So he''s being, please, disgusted, tired?


    Murong Yu stared at Mo Xiyan, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    At the thought of this possibility, Murong Yu''s heart panicked for no reason.


    Then the panic and uneasiness that can suffocate him is like a huge wave swallowing him instantly.


    At this time, he is no longer a god of war or a prince, but a helpless man who is facing the disgust of his lover and may be abandoned


    No, never!


    He can''t stand what he thinks, let alone become a reality.


    Under the uneasy, flustered, tangled and panicked mood, Murong Yu, with an impulse, regardless of it, fastened Mo Xiyan''s wrist again, stared at her with cold eyes, and the language was dangerous.


    "Now that you recruit me, don''t try to get away!"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. His eyes flashed.


    "What do you mean?"


    What escape?


    Did she have these two words?


    The man''s eyes have a flame that seems to burn everything, including her heart.


    It also flustered her for a few seconds.


    But she just wanted to avoid, but she was strongly dragged by Murong Yu to a dark alley and pressed directly on the wall.


    "Tell me, who were you thinking of just now?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes were as dark as ink, and his half Zhang Junting''s face was half hidden under the faint light of the alley.


    And the scar winding on most of his face was clearly exposed in front of Mo Xiyan.


    But she didn''t think there was any problem with the scar.


    On the contrary, what she likes has never been a woman''s man, but a man with a great and upright posture.


    Undoubtedly, the man in front of her, no matter from which convenient point of view, is perfectly in line with her aesthetics.


    "Speak!"


    Murong Yu narrowed the distance between them again.


    The sound was vaguely bloody.


    "Why, are you trying to kill me?"


    Instinctively, Mo Xiyan lifted his head and directly dumped Murong''s eye knife. His eyes condensed and said, "hum, don''t fight, don''t say these unnecessary words here!"


    "Good, good, Mo Xiyan, do you want to fight me for that man?"


    Murong Yu''s momentum soared, and the whole person had a dangerous and charming breath.


    "For that person, you will annoy me, hate me, and abandon me?"


    His voice dropped again and again, just like the faint sad sound when playing the bass cello, which made Mo Xiyan''s heart tremble slightly.


    "Murong Yu, you are really mentally handicapped. Can you think a little while you say these words?"


    Mo Xi Yan raised his hand as much as possible and pushed him away.


    However, not to mention pushing away the man, she even looked up to push at this time.


    Damn it, what''s it called?


    Murong Yu said he was crazy and didn''t listen to what she said. How can she explain?


    Mo Xiyan was out of control and his mind was short circuited. He looked up and shouted at the man, "Murong Yu, stop making trouble. Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to Chunfeng building? Then don''t delay... Huh!"


    In the middle of the sentence, don''t cherish Yan''s stunned eyes, looking at the resolute face of the man close at hand, and breathing stagnated.


    Because the man didn''t say a word again. It was Murong Yu''s strong and domineering kiss


    After a kiss, Murong Yu''s forehead was against Mo Xiyan''s forehead. His left hand tightly imprisoned Mo Xiyan in front of him, and the other hand caressed her white and delicate cheek.


    "Xi Yan, you can only think of me, you can only belong to me."


    His voice was low and dull, and seemed to have boundless charm, which made Mo Xi Yan''s red ear tips more hot.


    She thought that she was probably really miserable, and the feeling of her whole body was led by the man''s nose?


    But even so, she can''t make the man too proud.


    She snorted and slightly restrained her surging mood. After feeling that she had recovered some calmness, she pushed away the man, leaned back and leaned against the wall.


    Her voice is somewhat stiff due to deliberate repression. Feel it carefully. You can even find that her breath is not as smooth as it appears.


    This made her more upset.


    So, Mo Xi Yan stared at the man fiercely and said angrily, "I said Murong Yu, what are you crazy? When did miss Ben say that there was someone else in her heart?"


    As she spoke, she turned her peak and snorted coldly, "or did she deliberately change a pattern to take advantage of me?"

 Chapter 270

    Murong Yu''s eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    Because don''t cherish Yan''s words, die and come back to life.


    The man who became very timid because of fear still asked, "are you, what you said is true?"


    Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help turning his eyes, "believe it or not."


    Is that for sure?


    Murong Yu excitedly held Mo Xiyan in his arms, "I believe, as long as you say, I believe it all."


    "Well said."


    Mo Xi Yan mercilessly pushed away the man, held his chest with both hands, slightly raised his head, half closed his eyelids and stared at the man.


    "Since you believe me, what were you doing before?"


    "I, I didn''t mean it."


    Murong Yu was like a child at a loss. He hurried forward, but he was afraid of provoking Mo Xiyan''s dislike, and stepped back.


    "I really can''t control it. I admit that I lost my attitude, but the look in your eyes really makes me care."


    He looked at Mo Xiyan, but his eyes were instantly attracted by Mo Xiyan''s bright red lips.


    That''s his masterpiece.


    Perfect.


    If you do that every day in the future.


    Is that a label of his own on Mo Xiyan?


    Will no one covet his baby in the future?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. Murong Yu, who was in a happy mood and planned to do it, interrupted all his thoughts by a puff of air.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan suspiciously, but saw that she was frowning and stroking the corners of his lips.


    When he fixed his eyes on it, he saw a blood stain spilling from the red and swollen corner of his lip, which made him instantly stunned on the spot.


    I really realized that my previous behavior was no different from that of animals.


    "I''m sorry." Murong Yu''s eyes were apologetic. He raised his hand and stroked Mo Xiyan''s slightly red lips. His action was very gentle, and his eyes were full of heartache. "Does it hurt?"


    The man''s voice line was a foul, which almost made Mo Xiyan''s ears pregnant. It also made her just return to normal facial color and instantly rose to pig liver color again.


    Mo Xi Yan''s reaction made Murong Yu''s heart uneasy again. He looked at her carefully and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is it severe pain?"


    A man who has always been as cold as a stone can imagine his lethality when he calms down at first.


    At least Mo Xiyan feels that if she is trapped by a man in this small, semi open and semi closed space, she will suffer from mental weakness due to excessive emotion.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, punched her right hand gently on the man''s solid chest muscles, grinned and said freely, "it''s OK, I''m not a little flower and grass in the greenhouse. This little injury is nothing."


    "Really?"


    Murong Yu looked and looked suspiciously, but he was pushed aside again by Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan put his hands in his waist, looked like a fierce fierce glare at the man, picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m serious, it''s true. How did you say you believed me before, but now you don''t believe it?"


    Murong Yu nodded busily, "OK, I won''t ask any more."


    Then he took out a bottle of ointment, unscrewed it directly, touched it with his right index finger, "but I don''t believe it until I help you with some medicine."


    "I really lost to you." Mo Xiyan helplessly turned his eyes, raised his hand and gently clicked his lips, and his neck stretched forward. "If you want to stick it, stick it quickly and don''t grind it."


    "Yes."


    Mo Xiyan''s words are the imperial edict for Murong Yu.


    So as soon as she spoke, he reached out and applied the ointment gently and carefully to the corners of her lips.


    At the same time, I can''t help asking myself, is it really me who just worked so hard?


    Tut, don''t say Mo Xiyan doesn''t feel uncomfortable. In fact, he himself feels very strange, okay?


    No, we must let Mo Xiyan change his outlook.


    On such a thought, the breath of his whole body rose again, and his aura instantly rose to 1.8 meters, setting him off even more lofty and heroic.


    This man is amazing, too. Mo Xiyan was being coated with medicine. Naturally, he saw the change of Murong Yu''s breath.


    I can''t help feeling that I was blinded by Liang. I think a man is really a snake spirit disease.


    But after she finished, she had to make complaints about the fact that the man who returned to normal was almost completely uncharted.


    After a long time, Murong Yu was finally willing to leave from Mo Xiyan''s lips, and said a little pity, "OK."


    Mo Xi Yan subconsciously raised his hand and stroked him, turned his head and looked at the man, "does this ointment dry so fast?"


    "HMM." Murong said solemnly with a face.


    "Really?" Mo Xiyan wondered.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. He hurriedly took Mo Xiyan''s hand and walked towards the entrance of the alley. "Come on, don''t you still want to see the Chunfeng building? I''ll take you in now."


    Mo Xiyan''s eyes brightened, "OK, let''s go. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time."


    That''s an ancient brothel, a legal place specializing in the skin and meat business.


    This is a sight that can''t be seen either in modern times or in the future.


    So when she first crossed over, she actually had the idea of going to see it.


    It was just that I had no money, no time, and no chance to go.


    Now, Murong Yu took her on his own initiative. It couldn''t be better.


    But wait.


    This Chunfeng building is a brothel.


    Murong Yu said he would take her around. Does that mean he knows it well?


    At the thought of this, Mo Xiyan''s eyes flashed slightly. He couldn''t help looking sideways. Murong Yu, who recovered to an expressionless state, opened his mouth but didn''t ask.


    Although it''s very different from her character.


    But she gave herself a very good reason to do so.


    That is, I don''t want men to go crazy again.


    I have experienced it once before, and now I don''t want to experience the second time.


    Well, she has always been a considerate girlfriend.


    On this thought, her mood instantly recovered a lot. She raised her eyes again and looked at the spring breeze building not far away with curious eyes.


    Look at this crowded place. Almost every moment, carriages stop. She sees that nearly two-thirds of the rich people in the capital and the sons of aristocratic families have come to support it?


    Tut Tut, it''s really the first floor of the capital.


    Not only the decoration accessories are first-class, but also the girls standing at the door of the building are beautiful and generous.


    It''s just a doorman. Aren''t those at the head more beautiful?


    Tut Tut, no wonder there is such a good business.


    At this time, a carriage she knew very well stopped at the door of Chunfeng building.


    She subconsciously took Murong Yu''s arm and avoided to the side.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu''s nerves tightened up, gathered to Mo Xiyan''s ear and asked with a volume that only two people could hear.


    "I saw Mo Jingyuan." Mo Xiyan looked calmly and pointed to the beautiful woman who came down from the carriage not far away, with a cold voice.


    Murong Yu looked up at the door of Chunfeng building. Sure enough, he saw Mo Jingyuan, the legitimate daughter of the Mo family.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan''s confused voice sounded again, "I don''t know what she''s doing here?"


    She didn''t think a man had brought her to see the scene.


    You know, this is the capital.


    And she is the most precious legitimate daughter of the prime minister.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a famous pearl on your palm.


    Of course, these are not the key, because speaking, she is also the legitimate daughter of the prime minister.


    Most importantly, Mo Jingyuan is famous in Beijing.


    According to the modern situation, it can be said that she is the ancient version of wanghong.


    Such a net red, the number of fans is very large.


    It mainly focuses on the young generation of aristocratic children and talents.


    These people are regular visitors to the brothel.


    Because the literati or something, it is usually difficult to restrain the turbulent soul.


    The appearance of Chunfeng building is a perfect vent for them.


    Therefore, as a net celebrity, Mo Jingyuan, coming here alone, will certainly attract the attention of those people.


    Then it is very likely that the next day the whole capital knew that she had been to Chunfeng building.


    Then her reputation will stink.


    Isn''t she always the most concerned about the word "reputation"?


    "The prince is here, too."


    Murong Yu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Don''t cherish Yan Weileng, "you mean the prince?"


    While talking, she looked at the door of Chunfeng building again.


    Sure enough, I saw a young man come down from another carriage that was not too low-key.


    When Mo Jingyuan saw him, she hurried to his side and put her red face around his arm. They walked in like this?


    Mo Xi Yan tut tut twice, turned his head and asked, "do you think this Chunfeng building also provides services to women?"


    "What do you want to do?" Murong Yu was nervous again.


    Mo Xi Yan Bai glanced at him, "it''s not what I want to do, but when I see that you and the prince don''t care about taking women into the spring breeze building, that''s why I asked."


    "Oh, so it is." Murong Yu said faintly, "indeed, Chunfeng building is different from ordinary brothels. You can really bring female companions into the building."


    He told Mo Xiyan that Chunfeng building is a very private place, so many people like to talk about things here.


    When talking about these things, it''s not convenient for prostitutes to accompany.


    In order for the girls in the building to show that they don''t need company, these guests will bring their female partners.


    At this point, he smiled contemptuously and said sarcastically, "but the women usually brought in are just cheap women who can be fooled by their roommates at will."


    Mo Xiyan said in surprise, "do you mean that the woman who accompanied the man into the spring breeze building is actually half a prostitute?"


    "You can say so." Murong Yu nodded.


    But soon he realized something and hurriedly explained, "Xi Yan, I didn''t mean to take you in, because there was only us in the box and no one else, I..."


    "Well, I understand what you mean. Don''t explain."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled and touched the man''s forehead. "Look, I''m worried about you. Am I such a careful person in your eyes?"


    Really!


    But when the words came to his mouth, they became, "of course not. You are the most charming and square in the king''s eyes."


    Men just talk nonsense. Hum, one by one, they tease her heart rhythm that has just calmed down and become irregular again.


    Mo Xi Yan glanced at the man with a little chest tightness. Then he learned the look of Mo Jingyuan, took Murong Yu''s powerful arm and whispered, "since it''s not, let''s go quickly. The good play will come to an end when it''s late."

 Chapter 271

    Murong Yu bent down smartly, "no, Miss Mo, I''ll take you to a good play."


    Since someone dressed up, wouldn''t her failure to cooperate be tantamount to humiliating others?


    Raising his head, Mo Xi Yan''s temperament instantly changed from elegant indifference to noble coldness. He stretched out his right hand like a charity, lowered his eyelids and glanced at the man, "in this way, please Murong and lead the way."


    "Well, this way, please." Murong Yu was really addicted when he dressed up.


    A noble prince, who was really small like this, took Mo Xiyan''s hand and went straight to the spring breeze building.


    At the door, a middle-aged steward greeted him.


    "Two distinguished guests, do you have an appointment?"


    He smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He could even see that there was contempt in his eyes when he looked at them.


    "You still need to make an appointment in Chunfeng building?" Murong Yu straightened up and smashed at the housekeeper with fierce eyes.


    Men are about playwrights.


    One second ago, I was still immersed in the story of the boy.


    At this time, the second turned into a majestic God of war. The indifferent look made the management expression suddenly change.


    Looking at the green and white face of the steward, Mo Xiyan cheered secretly and gave Murong a wave 666.


    "How can this become dumb?"


    Murong Yushen''s eyes gathered to the steward''s side, with a voice they could hear, and then said, "since you''re not in charge, ask your boss Yunyan to come out and explain yourself."


    Although he deliberately lowered it, Mo Xiyan still listened to a clear.


    But since Murong Yu didn''t want her to know, she pretended not to know.


    Anyway, she will see Yunyan sooner or later.


    Hum, don''t ask her how she knows. I didn''t see that the steward has already grabbed an old face. She''s embarrassed to cry or not, and she can''t pull her face when she wants to say she regrets. She thinks it''s likely that he''ll let someone find Yunyan the next second.


    Because Murong Yu only said such a sentence in his mouth, who knows whether it is true or false, or does he shake some people?


    All the people in this building are excellent.


    Not to mention a steward.


    Sure enough, when a servant passed by, he stopped him.


    Then they mysteriously stepped aside and bit their ears.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    With that, the servant looked at them like a great enemy, and then left in a hurry.


    At the same time, the steward suddenly had a backbone, raised his hand and gently patted Murong Yu''s shoulder, and said with light irony, "wait a minute, you''ll know who should have a good look!"


    Murong Yu didn''t speak. Don''t cherish Yan''s lazy look at him.


    As expected, this man could only be a small steward and was thrown to the door.


    With such eyesight and such a mind, you can achieve great things, which is called having a ghost.


    Rolling his eyes and looking at Murong Yu, he found that at this time, he had returned to an ice face. It was cold enough to freeze all the creatures close to him.


    It''s all like this. The steward is still pestling there like a person who has nothing to do. It seems that she underestimated him.


    Murong Yu seemed to feel Mo Xiyan''s eyes. At this time, he was on the side of the good head and fell in love with her.


    For a while, the iceberg melted and the flowers bloomed in spring.


    This change, in addition to don''t cherish Yan, it''s the steward who can experience it most.


    Looking at his slightly recovered expression, she knew that he was not indifferent.


    Just thinking, the little servant who had just left rushed back.


    Mo Xiyan subconsciously looked behind him. Well, no one, except the moving guests.


    When it comes to guests... She glanced aside and found that the guests who came and went to the door of the building turned a blind eye to them.


    Vaguely, I can still see their occasional glance, with contempt and disdain at the bottom of their eyes.


    What''s the matter with these people?


    She didn''t offend them. Besides, Murong Yu, a natural emperor, Duke and noble, how can his temperament be despised and despised.


    Mo Xiyan, who never admitted to protecting his shortcomings, wanted to go up and smoke that guy''s mouth to teach him what life is!


    So, angry, she successfully missed it. After hearing the servant''s words, her face changed from a slight white to a complete pale.


    "What are you looking at? Can we go in?"


    Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded. Mo Xiyan turned his head back. As a result, it was a pale steward who assimilated the makeup of a Japanese geisha and a man who was cold again.


    Well, what did she miss?


    At the same time, he found that his right hand was being led by Murong Yu, and walked inward at the same speed as a snail.


    Murong Yu raised his eyebrows, and his voice was colder. "Don''t you go yet?"


    What is this crazy?


    Mo Xiyan turned his eyes secretly, but it didn''t show on the watch. He nodded very much to the man''s face, "well, let''s go."


    After her eyes moved back, the air conditioning around the man decreased significantly.


    The obvious change of temperature made Mo Xiyan look at Murong Yu with a poker face on the Kanban involuntarily.


    Her heart throbbed when she saw his resentful eyes.


    God, a man like him with a natural fortitude and handsome face really doesn''t deserve such eyes.


    I don''t know what the wind is. How can I look at her like this?


    Therefore, I do not know whether it is with heartache, curiosity, or research.


    So, in the whole process of walking into the building, Mo Xiyan''s eyes solidified on Murong Yu''s face until she was taken to the backyard by the steward. This obvious light change distracted her.


    Then she couldn''t help sighing. No wonder the reputation of Chunfeng building was so obvious.


    Look at the noisy lobby. Just crossing a door is like a paradise.


    There are water, rockeries and waterside pavilions. Whether it is close-up or long-range, it can be said to be a classic of indoor scenery.


    In addition, a group of famous actors sitting on one side of the corridor, holding silk and bamboo in their hands, blowing and playing, can play exquisite music three feet around the beam.


    The atmosphere here is pushed up to an equal level.


    When the steward got here, he stopped moving.


    Mo Xi Yan just wanted to ask, so he looked not far away and walked over with a smile towards the girl who came running like the wind step by step.


    When the steward saw her coming, he hesitated and asked, "peach, Yun, aunt Yun is angry?"


    But the girl turned a blind eye to it. This shelf is more powerful than this one.


    But when she turned to them, she resumed her gentle smile again. "Please follow me, two. Aunt Yun wants to see you."


    Her attitude is much better than that. At least she knows what a smiling face is.


    "HMM." Murong Yugui nodded and pulled Mo Xiyan to follow the girl inside.


    "Peach, you have to help me!"


    The steward didn''t know where the courage came from. Unexpectedly, he took an arrow step forward and blocked the peach. The corners of his eyes were red and begged her.


    "You are the most powerful person around aunt Yun. She will listen to you, so please..."


    "Get up quickly. If you really want to dispel aunt Yun''s anger, go on duty and don''t make your stink again."


    The peach gave a cold hum, raised his hand and patted the steward''s chest, "maybe you can adjust it back, otherwise, hum."


    With those two extremely cold "hum", the steward''s face turned white, and his breath seemed to begin to be unstable.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by a peach eye knife.


    "If you understand, go back to the front yard. You don''t deserve to come in here."


    Words fall, peach is quite arrogant to push aside the steward who obstructs the road, and directly crossed him.


    At the same time, when I passed him, I turned my head and looked at them with a gentle spring like smile, "please follow me, two."


    Murong Yu nodded and took Mo Xiyan''s hand and quickly followed.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s sigh while walking. Well, this face change is really not unique to a family.


    Look at the girl named Xiaotao. Her face changes like turning a book. She is really more powerful than Murong Yu.


    At least this kind of sarcasm with sarcasm is much better than a pair of her sad eyes that seem to drop ink.


    After taking them around a corner, peach took them up a narrow and steep staircase that can only be walked by one person.


    Such a design is actually a little anti-human.


    It''s really hard for people with poor feet to climb up.


    After all, who has nothing to do with the design of their own stairs, more than 60 degrees?


    Mo Xiyan is a little lucky at this time. He hasn''t forgotten to exercise and practice all the time.


    While improving their strength, they also made a big leap in their physical quality.


    Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll make a fool of myself here today.


    Murong Yu looked back. After seeing Mo Xiyan''s calm face and seven or eight steps behind him, he immediately retreated back.


    "Tired? I''ll carry you."


    "No..."


    Mo Xiyan was pulled back to reality by his voice. Just about to wave his hand and say that he was just in a daze, the voice of the peach strongly inserted in.


    "If the guest is unwell, he can go to the downstairs lounge to rest."


    Although her voice was as gentle as ever, somehow, Mo Xiyan recognized that she still had words in her words.


    It made the bottom of her eyes flash slightly.


    Want to take her away?


    She won''t let you like it!


    "No, my bones are not delicate enough. Girl, please lead the way. We''re walking slowly here. In fact, it''s only fun between us."


    Speaking of this, Mo Xiyan took the initiative to hold Murong''s emperor, and then smiled, "right, I didn''t say anything wrong this time?"


    At the same time, she squeezed Murong Yu''s broad and rough palm to show her threat.


    But her strength was really not strong. She bit the mosquito gently and itched, which made his heart itch.


    Of course, this is not the time to be crazy.


    He secretly warned himself, then held someone''s still making trouble with his back hand and said, "yes, you''re really smart this time. I''ll reward you later."

 Chapter 272

    Then Murong Yu turned back and looked at the peach coldly, "just lead the way, girl. You can''t take care of other things."


    His voice was not loud, but he seemed to have the power of thunder. The face of the smashed peach was as white as the steward.


    She seemed to have some grievances. She looked at Murong Yu, and then stared fiercely. She didn''t cherish Yan. Then she turned around without saying a word and continued to lead the way.


    Mo Xiyan stepped forward and took Murong Yu''s hand. When he bent over and looked at her, he leaned forward and whispered, "what''s the relationship between her and you?"


    Murong Yu was obviously stunned, "it has nothing to do with it."


    "It can''t."


    Women have a keen intuition.


    The peach just looked at her with envy.


    If it''s okay, she''ll take the initiative to pick things up?


    Don''t forget, she taught the steward a lesson before.


    "Can''t what?" Murong Yu made a fool again at this time.


    Mo Xi Yan turned his eyes powerlessly, "do you really don''t know, or pretend to be stupid?"


    She once again wondered how the intelligence quotient of the goods could lead soldiers to fight and win every field in exchange for today''s success and fame?


    "I really don''t know." Murong Yu shrugged and said again.


    Well, cast pearls before swine.


    "Since I don''t know, I don''t think so."


    Mo Xiyan pushed Murong Yu hard, "go, keep up, people will be gone. Go back and tell Aunt Yun, and we can go back to our house without playing here."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll take you."


    Murong Yu took a step back without Mo Xiyan''s consent, strongly pulled her arm again and continued to climb up.


    Mo Xi Yan, who was too lazy to care about these, just turned his eyes and obediently followed his strength upstairs.


    Don''t say, being pulled by him is really much more comfortable than before.


    This made her praise Murong Yu again in her heart.


    The man seems to have no shortcomings except that his EQ is a little low and he occasionally goes crazy.


    Well, it''s better to choose a man''s vision.


    Mo Xiyan was secretly proud.


    However, in the place she couldn''t see, the corner of Murong Yu''s mouth was slightly upward.


    A successful conspiracy smile came out.


    It seems that something has been determined. Compared with usual, the steps seem to be a little light.


    However, Mo Xiyan, who recovered his mood, did not find it.


    Because at this time, they happened to go upstairs.


    Upstairs, the layout here once again makes Mo Xiyan refreshing and dizzying. Naturally, he doesn''t care to see Murong Yu.


    She felt that there should be no such strange arrangement in the ancient times of her space.


    Because those famous ancient houses in the south of the Yangtze River, or the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, or the ancient houses in all parts of the motherland.


    There was no such stage that directly arranged the corridor into a shadow play as appeared in front of her at this time.


    As they move around, they can see different plots.


    Although it is silent, it is also shocking enough.


    Looking at it, the voice of peaches sounded again.


    "Two distinguished guests, here we are."


    Mo Xi Yan turned his head, but just right on her eyes stained with hate.


    She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. "Does the girl have a problem with me?"


    She kept silent. She really thought she was a soft persimmon and could pinch it at will?


    Peach hurriedly lowered his head and looked afraid and frightened.


    "How is this possible? You and the king... Childe are all distinguished guests of aunt Yun. How dare you have an opinion."


    What did she just hear?


    Wang?


    Sure enough, this woman has a problem!


    "How do you know my childe''s surname is Wang?" said Mo Xiyan, coming out from behind Murong Yu, holding his chest in his hands and looking up at her coldly.


    "I remember my childe said that today is the first day to enter Chunfeng building..."


    "Of course I know, because your childe is a regular visitor in our building."


    Peach kept his head down, but his tone of voice was very fast.


    "Oh, regular guest?" Mo Xi turned his head and glanced at Murong Yu coldly, "so, childe, are you lying to me?"


    "No, no, it''s really the first time."


    Murong Yu raised his hand and patted Mo Xiyan on the shoulder. After a little comfort, he looked at the peach.


    "Go back to the shopkeeper and get a sign. You don''t have to serve here."


    The message he said was really powerful.


    Is it hard to be here or his industry?


    "Young master, although you are in good health, you don''t have the right to arrange my going or staying?"


    Peach finally raised his head, but it was supposed to be very powerful with questioning.


    But after she showed a pathetic expression like pear blossom with rain, she lost her strength instantly.


    I really can''t take advantage of myself.


    If she really wants Murong Yu to change his mind, or wants to tease him.


    You can use that deceptive face to directly soften your body and lean into a man''s arms.


    You know, these men don''t push away women who take the initiative to send them to the door.


    In this way, it not only benefits people, but also benefits themselves.


    If the situation is better, let her eat like a woman brought into the building by a man and quarrel with her, it will make a man more protective.


    In this way, even if a man has no love for her, he will be gentle.


    Tut Tut, woman, how stupid.


    When Mo Xi Yan was going to watch the play at leisure, Murong Yu took her directly, crossed Xiaotao and walked in.


    "Hey, you haven''t answered my question!"


    After the peach was slightly stunned, he quickly caught up.


    But she hasn''t chased her for several times, but she was hit directly on her knee by a stone shot from nowhere. She fell to the ground with a momentary slap.


    With a dull hum, Murong Yu turned a corner with Mo Xiyan and completely left her behind.


    This corridor is another style, although there are no shadow puppets.


    But the corridor full of flowers and plants is also very elegant.


    Not to mention the closed door after door hidden in the sea of flowers, it is really new.


    Mo Xiyan thought that even if such creativity is directly moved to the future, it should not be out of date.


    Maybe she can do the same when she goes back another day?


    However, her suspicious sight looked Murong up and down.


    I found that he was still walking with the wind and walked forward without any pause. He looked like he was familiar with the road. It didn''t look like he was coming for the first time.


    So he really has a problem?


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes were slightly dark.


    Just as he stopped at the end of the corridor at the door of the last room, he took his hand to push.


    "You are so familiar with this place that it''s hard not to come true. As the peach said, you are a frequent visitor here?"


    Murong Yu''s expression was so embarrassed for a moment. He felt his nose uneasily. Just about to explain, the door opened by himself.


    Mo Xiyan instinctively turned his head and saw a gorgeous woman in red.


    She combed the most popular little pendant head, painted mother of pearl on her forehead, with a red camellia on her head, coupled with moth eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. She is really a charming woman who can make any man fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    This is aunt Yun?


    How can you be so young?


    Mo Xi Yan looked at her suspiciously, but the other party smiled.


    "Welcome, Lord. You haven''t come back since the building was built. It''s really flattering for Yunyan to come today."


    Beauty is beauty. This voice has its own ending, and people''s ears are soft.


    At the same time, her eyes fell on Mo Xiyan, "this is Miss Mo who lived in the palace in the rumor? She is so beautiful. Even a woman like me is excited. No wonder the Lord will take it to heart."


    Well, this little sister is also a good talker.


    Murong Yu still had a cold face and said in a slightly heavy tone, "my man, I naturally spoil it. Shouldn''t I?"


    Yun Yan was slightly stunned. "It''s time. I said something wrong. I should be punished."


    Then she took a step back and stepped back to the inside of the door. "I heard you came. I''ve ordered people to prepare wine and vegetables. Please accept it."


    This remark set aside the relationship between the two people again.


    Murong Yu didn''t answer, but answered coldly, "HMM."


    He continued to hold her hand and walked in.


    Did she guess wrong before?


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu and the beauty.


    Failed.


    They were attracted by the delicious dishes on the table.


    Murong Yu smiled, "if you want to eat, there is no one else here."


    Then he picked up a piece of roast duck and put it into Mo Xiyan''s bowl.


    Don''t cherish Yan. You''re welcome. Just pick it up and eat it.


    When Yunyan saw it, there was a trace of contempt at the bottom of her eyes.


    Such a shallow woman really doesn''t deserve the favor of the Lord.


    However, perhaps this is a good thing for her.


    Thinking of this, the lips of Yunyan rose slightly without trace.


    As soon as I changed my previous attitude, I came forward enthusiastically, "the girl is still satisfied with these dishes, or I don''t like them, so I''ll let the kitchen cook some more, okay?"


    Mo Xiyan looked up and showed a big smile, "OK."


    Then she gnawed at the duck legs and reported the names of dishes that she couldn''t afford to eat in modern times, but wanted to eat very much, "I''d like boiled eggs with truffle goose liver sauce, three treasures of abalone, bird''s nest stewed chicken, well, another cake for dessert."


    Yunyan, who was just trying to be polite, suddenly changed her face.


    She didn''t expect that this actually started ordering in front of the Lord.


    What''s more, she hasn''t even heard of what she mentioned.


    At the same time, I don''t know how, she always feels that the other party''s eyes are meaningful?


    For a moment, she only felt that her cheeks were hot, and there was always the illusion of being slapped by Mo Xiyan?


    In order not to let the LORD look down on her, she took a deep breath and restrained her mood. Then she said with the same voice as usual, "I''m really sorry, our chunfenglou temple is small, and the level of the cook is limited. Miss, we don''t have what you said here. Can we change some of our specialties?"


    Then she added, "I promise it''s no worse than those dishes you said."

 Chapter 273

    A cold voice sounded, "Yunyan."


    The two faint words made Yunyan''s face turn white.


    "My Lord, my subordinates know their mistakes."


    She knelt down with a snap and moved crisp.


    Murong Yu glanced faintly, "go back to the pavilion tomorrow and find Uncle Wu to punish."


    Yunyan clenched her fists and took a deep breath. Fang kowtowed to Murong Yu, "yes."


    "As for the business of Chunfeng building..."


    Yunyan was worried, "my subordinates promise not to make mistakes. Please give my subordinates another chance."


    "You should know the rules in the pavilion."


    Murong Yu lowered his eyelids and looked at Yunyan faintly, but his voice was colder and colder.


    Yunyan was shocked.


    That beautiful face was pale.


    finished.


    She knew that she should not provoke the girl brought by the Lord because of jealousy.


    She knew that the other party had been favored by the Lord recently, but still because of the sentence said by the peach, the LORD had been around Miss Mo every day recently, and wished he could pick all the moon in the sky for her.


    Her first reaction was disbelief.


    The Lord in her eyes has always been indifferent. Those deep eyes have never been stained with other colors because of anyone.


    Even on the day his mother died, he was still in the northwest, fighting with those maozi without being affected at all.


    So what did she think before she provoked?


    Oh, I want the Lord to know that the girl he likes is good for nothing.


    Where is she good?


    But now it''s over.


    She not only lost the Lord, but also her position in the cabinet.


    She knows that once she goes back, there will be no such person as aunt Yun in this Chunfeng building.


    As for who will take over, she doesn''t know.


    The people in the pavilion only obey orders and can''t inquire about others.


    Take a deep breath, admit your fate, slowly kowtow your head, "subordinates take orders."


    Then he got up slowly, but his head was still low, "Lord, if his subordinates change their previous mistakes, do you still have a chance to return to Chunfeng building?"


    Murong Yu said faintly, "look at your performance."


    Is there still hope?


    Yunyan was happy and kowtowed. "Thank you, my subordinates will try to correct it."


    "Then do well."


    Murong Yu nodded, "bring the prepared dishes and cakes first."


    "Yes."


    Yunyan respectfully replied, got up and bowed out of the door slowly.


    As soon as the door was closed, peach took her arm and walked aside.


    "Aunt Yan, do you know who that woman is?"


    Yun Yan''s eyes were cold. "You can ask about the Lord?"


    "But aunt Yan, aren''t you here..."


    "Shut up."


    Yun Yan was very angry. "It''s you slaves who love to chew your tongue that made me lose face in front of the Lord. Now I still have the face to ask me about the Lord?"


    Peach had never seen Yunyan''s cold eyes, and was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    "Step back." Yunyan doesn''t care.


    She will have today''s disaster. It is after listening to these slaves that she will move such thoughts in her heart, be punished by the Lord, and lose the spring breeze building.


    Damn it, she just liked the Lord and didn''t covet anything.


    But this spring breeze building is her painstaking effort.


    How can she be reconciled if she loses it like this?


    So after returning to the pavilion tomorrow, she will try to come out again and recapture the spring breeze building.


    However, I''d better please the Lord and miss mo.


    Maybe once they are happy, there will be a turn for the better?


    Thinking of this, she went to the kitchen faster.


    Where she could not see, the peach stared at her back for a long time.


    Until Yunyan''s figure was about to disappear at the end of the corridor, she regained her former appearance and quickly chased after her.


    So as soon as Yunyan arrived in the kitchen, she arrived at her back.


    "Aunt Yan, let me help you."


    Yunyan looked at the dishes on the table, nodded, then pointed to the nearest tray and said, "OK, take this tray first."


    "Ah." peach busy on the front tray.


    She turned and was about to leave. Yunyan stopped her and sternly reminded her, "when you enter the room, restrain yourself and don''t collide with the Lord and miss mo."


    "Yes, I can''t."


    Peach slowly lowered his head and answered softly.


    "Well, let''s go." Yunyan saw that she had a good attitude, so she was satisfied and let her go.


    Then she called two more girls and carried the remaining two trays. She turned to her special stove and planned to make a good dessert for the Lord to please him.


    But I don''t know. After the peach leaves the kitchen with the tray, the cat will quietly go to the deserted corner and put the tray on the fake stone.


    Then he took out a white porcelain bottle from his sleeve, opened it, and poured the transparent liquid evenly onto each dish in the tray.


    After all the liquid water penetrated into the dishes and couldn''t see it, he threw away the porcelain bottle, carried the tray and walked towards the second floor again.


    After a while, she knocked on the box door.


    "Lord, Miss Mo, here comes the dish."


    Peach twisted his waist and walked in, full of amorous feelings.


    Then put out the dishes on the tray one by one, then step aside and kneel in the middle of the room.


    "This dish is specially prepared for Miss Mo in the building. Please forgive us for our rudeness."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s direct black line.


    These ancient people really like kneeling.


    One and two.


    What she hates most is dealing with such a thing.


    So she looked at Murong Yu: go up.


    Murong Yu slightly hooked his mouth and nodded: OK.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Peach." he pressed his head lower. The peach seemed to be more flustered and afraid because of Murong Yu''s question.


    Murong Yu ignored all her reactions and said faintly, "well, take out your brand."


    "Go back, go back to the Lord, slaves and maidservants don''t have a sign." as soon as he finished, the peach fell on the ground like a collapse, looking terrified.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but the top was not obvious. He continued, "which box is Ouyang Zhan in?"


    "Young master Ouyang, I''ve been resting in the soft place of lady Huakui in recent days." peach didn''t understand, but he still looked back.


    "Yanrou?" Murong Yu seemed to have no impression of the name.


    "Yes, that''s the lady Huakui dug from zuixiang building. She..."


    "Oh, is that her?"


    When peach said this, Murong Yu knew it clearly.


    "Yes, it''s her." peach answered tremblingly.


    Murong Yu picked up the wine pot and poured a cup for Mo Xiyan. Fang said, "don''t kneel here and call Ouyang Zhan over."


    "Yes, yes." peach got up and stepped back.


    Before retreating to the door, Murong Yu picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish in the dish in front of Mo Xiyan. "Xiyan, this fish is the characteristic of the building. Try it."


    His voice made peach''s body tremble slightly, and he quickly withdrew from the box again.


    Just about to close the box door, two other girls came with trays.


    She smiled at them, passed them and left quickly.


    The two girls frowned slightly when they saw her like this.


    After the peaches left, they took the tray into the room and quickly put the dishes in the tray on the table.


    Because the table is not big, but some dishes are on top, covering the peaches and bringing three or four dishes.


    "Lord, take it easy, Miss mo. I''ll leave now."


    The two girls took the tray neatly and bowed back.


    And closed the box door for them.


    A new dish was served again, and Murong Yu began to cook for Mo Xiyan again.


    But this time, he was stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    "No."


    She stared at the food and said.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied with these dishes? Let the kitchen make a new table." Murong Yu thought she just didn''t like them.


    After all, he hasn''t heard anything she said before.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "No."


    Looking sideways at Murong Yu, "don''t you think the first girl is a little strange?"


    Murong Yu was stunned by the question. He just saw the dishes, so he paid all his attention to Mo Xiyan.


    Until the peach knelt down and pleaded guilty, he didn''t look at her.


    However, it seems quite normal to plead guilty when passing dishes.


    "Just when you were holding this fish fillet for me, the girl''s body shook."


    Although it was not obvious, she still saw it.


    Murong Yu''s first reaction was to take out a cloth bag tightly wrapped with white rope from his body.


    Then he opened it, took out a silver needle from inside and stuck it on the fish fillet he had personally sandwiched to Mo Xiyan.


    The silver needle changes from white to black instantaneously.


    It''s poisonous!


    Pop!


    Murong Yushu had to stand up, raised his right hand and slapped it heavily on the table.


    Ka, the table fell to the ground, and the dishes on the table also fell to the ground, a mess.


    "Don''t be angry. Maybe it has nothing to do with her."


    Mo Xi Yan was not affected at all. He still sat there, and his face was still relaxed.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, "whoever it is, the king will kill him."


    Then he said in a deep voice, "someone!"


    Suddenly, two dark shadows jumped in from the window and knelt in front of Murong Yu.


    "On the first day of the new year, give this fish fillet to tie Hongge and ask him to tell me what poison is in it before the evening."


    "Yes." kneeling on the first day on the left, he took out a cloth bag, put the fish fillets, turned and jumped out of the window again.


    "On the third day of junior high school, let me find out how the peach got into the spring breeze building!"


    "Yes." the third day, like the first day, jumped out of the window again.


    "Tut Tut, they are your dark guards?"


    Mo Xiyan is very interested in these guards hidden in the dark.


    Because I heard it was great.


    "No, they are not dark guards."


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    "No?" Mo Xiyan wondered, "what''s that?"


    "They are assassins."


    Murong Yu said, pulling up Mo Xiyan, "let''s go. I''ll tell you about them later. I can''t stay here. I''ll take you to ouyangzhan."

 Chapter 274

    Mo Xiyan nodded. The environment in front of him was really a little bad.


    Besides, they all said they came to see the scene. They didn''t go to the real brothel. Where can they be regarded as having seen it?


    So it suits her to go to Ouyang Zhan.


    She was worried that she had no chance to meet the legendary lady Huakui.


    However, as soon as they left the box door, they saw Ouyang Zhan coming towards them with a beautiful sister in his arms.


    I think she is the legendary flower lady yanrou.


    What a good eye. It''s really beautiful.


    Ouyang Zhan looked up and was stunned when he saw them. He immediately returned to normal and said with a smile, "fifth master, you and Miss Mo are leaving now?"


    "Yes."


    "Since you want to go, what else do you want me to do?"


    Externally, in front of people who didn''t know their identity, Ouyang Zhan and others called Murong Yuwu Ye.


    When you return to the pavilion, you can call it old five or five younger brothers.


    Of course, in other cases, they naturally call him the Lord.


    Murong Yu was still expressionless and said faintly, "it''s natural to find you, but take us to the room under your bag first."


    "If it''s not nearby."


    Ouyang Zhan said, so he would hug yanrou and walk towards the box door behind them.


    "After talking, I can also have a good chat with my little yanrou and talk about my heart... Fifth master, what''s going on in this room?"


    Before he had finished speaking, he let out a cry of surprise because of the situation in the room.


    Murong Yu pursed his lips, "go to your room first."


    Ouyang Zhan put away his frivolous face and nodded solemnly, "yes, I''ll take you."


    Then he patted yanrou again, "xiaoyanrou, go back to your room first and come back to you when you''re done."


    Yanrou smiled, "yes, sir, yanrou is waiting for you."


    She nodded cleverly, looked at Ouyang Zhan with hook like eyes, raised her hand and gently stroked his chest. Only then did she leave with a full room of ambiguity and swaying body.


    After she left, Ouyang Zhan took Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan to the box under his bag.


    When Mo Xiyan arrived at the place, he knew that even if he ordered the prostitutes here, he couldn''t sleep in the prostitutes'' room.


    But to pack another box and have a romantic night here.


    The higher the identity, the higher the box selectivity.


    Murong Yu was in Chunfeng building before them, which had the highest rules.


    Unfortunately, it was destroyed by his palm.


    In order to have a heart to heart talk with Huakui, Ouyang Zhan wrapped a box next to Xinchun house where prostitutes lived.


    Of course, his box is the highest here.


    As soon as he entered the box and closed the door, Ouyang Zhan hurriedly said, "old five, what happened just now? Was attacked?"


    "Count, not count."


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan to sit down and continued, "just poisoned the dishes."


    "Poison?" Ouyang Zhan frowned and sat opposite him. "Who did it?"


    He didn''t ask Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan if they were poisoned.


    Because as long as you have eyes, you can see that these two people have no problem.


    So he asked directly who the murderer was.


    "Peaches."


    Murong Yu whispered two words.


    "She?" Ouyang Zhan obviously knew her.


    Mo Xi Yan blinked and asked curiously, "how do you know her?"


    "Well, I do."


    Ouyang Zhan''s expression was a little unnatural. "Before that, she wanted to enter the moon curl Pavilion. She begged me once, and I refused."


    "It seems that your identity has been exposed." Murong Yu directly concluded.


    Ouyang Zhan said, "I thought she was brought out by Yunyan, so I know."


    In his own place, he relaxed his vigilance.


    It''s a great shame.


    Speaking of Yunyan, Murong Yucai remembered what happened before.


    "Yun Yan committed a crime. I''ll punish her back to the pavilion. You and your eldest brother elect someone to take over."


    Ouyang Zhan was in a bad mood because of his previous mistakes.


    After listening to Murong Yu''s words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter? Yun Yan has always been safe. How can he commit a crime?"


    It happened because of her, so don''t cherish Yan and put in a word.


    "Young master Ouyang, it''s like this. When we were led to the box by peaches, Yunyan was there. As soon as we met, she led the war first."


    Then she explained the cause and result of the matter one by one.


    Ouyang Zhan frowned when he heard the speech. "There''s no need to punish him so severely?"


    He thought it was just a little vinegar. As for directly sending people back to the cabinet to be punished?


    You know, without the efforts of Yunyan, it is impossible for Chunfeng building to defeat zuixiang building and become the first in the capital.


    How can we say that the merit is greater than the fault?


    Murong Yu''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "hum, those who offend me and cherish my face have not been punished. I''ve been forgiven."


    Mo Xiyan''s heart is hot.


    Ouyang Zhan was stunned.


    Although it was different, they were silent because of this sentence.


    For a long time, Ouyang zhancai reluctantly shook his head, "do you know Yunyan has feelings for you?"


    If so, it seems that she guessed right. Don''t cherish Yan''s proud smile.


    Murong''s eyes were cold, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Four words, Ouyang Zhan choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s order some food first. I''m a little hungry."


    Seeing their tense atmosphere, Mo Xiyan came forward and played a round.


    Murong''s coldness at the bottom of his eyes suddenly turned clean, "jade light, this is your territory. Don''t you hurry?"


    "Yes, what the fifth said is right. I''m just a laborious life. It''s terrible."


    Ouyangzhan returned to his original state, shook his fan, opened the box door and waved to the outside.


    A young man rushed over, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Order the best dishes in the building quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." the boy responded and left quickly.


    Ouyang Zhan staggered back to the box and sat down again.


    "Then, old five, why did you suddenly think of bringing Miss Mo here?"


    Murong Yuzheng poured tea for Mo Xiyan. He didn''t lift his head when he heard the speech. "I have something to do with you."


    "I don''t have to go with me. What else can I do?" Ouyang Zhan said, a little sour.


    Murong Yu raised his eyelids and glanced at him, "as the third leader of the moon curl Pavilion, under your eyes, someone wants to poison me. You not only didn''t stop it, but you don''t know anything about it. What do you say you have?"


    "I......" Ouyang Zhan really had nothing to say.


    Although the spring breeze building is managed by Yunyan.


    But he lives here all year round in order to hide from Ouyang''s family.


    But I didn''t know that it was really a dereliction of duty to mix detailed work in the building.


    "I''ll go back to the pavilion tomorrow and receive the punishment." he said very simply.


    "No need." Murong Yu rejected him. "You still need to clean up the building. At the same time, the cabinet also checked secretly to see what''s suspicious. Don''t be lazy this time."


    "Yes, my Lord." Ouyang Zhan quickly got up and saluted Murong, saying firmly, "this time, my subordinates will live up to their orders."


    "Yes." Murong Yu was satisfied.


    Mo Xiyan was a little confused.


    She thought the relationship between Ouyang Zhan and Murong Yu was really strange.


    For a while, it is a gentleman''s friend, slightly lighter than water.


    After a while, it was brothers, ranking three or five.


    Now it''s the relationship between master and servant


    Originally, she thought that Murong Yu would stop Ouyang Zhan when he got up to salute.


    But no.


    Moreover, Ouyang Zhan she saw two times before did not take Murong as the prince to see


    It seems that she needs to know more about Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu seemed to see Mo Xiyan''s puzzled expression.


    At that moment, he eased his expression and looked at Ouyang Zhan, "what are you doing with a pestle? Sit down."


    Ouyang Zhan saw him return to his original state and smiled gently, "of course, he was afraid that you would get angry and cut me directly."


    Then he opened the fan again and gently, "you know, in terms of the value of force, you are comparable to Zhong Kui, and I''m just a poor kid."


    "Poof." Mo Xiyan smiled.


    Dare you, this is also a character who graduated from drama major.


    It''s really vivid to play a bullied, angry but unspeakable little "daughter-in-law".


    Unfortunately, this face is a little masculine.


    If a boy or a girl comes to play, the scene must be full.


    Ouyang Zhan shook his fan, looked at Mo Xiyan and blinked, "it''s a happy event to make beauty happy, and it''s not worth being bullied."


    Murong Yu''s face sank instantaneously, and Ouyang Zhan secretly shouted bad, so he hurriedly changed the topic.


    "By the way, Miss Mo, there is also a beauty in this building today. It seems that it has something to do with you. Are you interested in seeing it?"


    Ouyang Zhan said that Mo Xiyan reacted. He said Mo Jingyuan.


    Because she had seen her at the door.


    "Yes, I don''t know where she is now?"


    "Far away, but near."


    Ouyang Zhan stood up and walked to the east wall. When he said the last word, he opened the peony picture hanging on the wall, and a small hole appeared impressively.


    "You mean she''s opposite?" Mo Xiyan walked over and whispered.


    Ouyang Zhan nodded, "you can see through this hole. Don''t worry, they won''t find you."


    Although I don''t believe it, Mo Xiyan, who is curious, still comes forward.


    At the other end of the hole, Mo Jingyuan was sitting in his arms by the prince.


    It was also a coincidence that she was facing Mo Xiyan, so she saw it clearly.


    Instead, the two men sitting opposite them couldn''t see their faces because they were facing away from each other.


    But is it hard for the prince to take Mo Jingyuan as a singer?


    Take a look at the salty pig''s hands, and then take a look at Mo Jingyuan, who is still sitting in the crown prince''s arms despite her embarrassed red face.


    Don''t cherish Yan mo.


    Just mess around in the prime minister''s house.


    After all, it''s your own place, and no one else can see it.


    As long as the mouth of the people in the mansion is sealed, the world is peaceful.


    But this is so in front of others. Does Mo Jingyuan want to be shameless?


    "Why are you surprised?"


    I don''t know when the man standing on the side of Mo Xi Yan became Murong Yu.


    "I just feel sad for Mo Jingyuan."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and sighed, "she is also a woman after all. She is so frivolous by her sweetheart or her future husband. In the future, she may not be an adult."


    Murong Yu encircled her in his arms, put his chin on her shoulder and whispered, "the road is her own. Since she chose this way, she should bear any result."


    "That said..."


    "No, Prince, what do you think I am? I want to buy and sell at will!"


    As soon as Mo Xiyan''s words began, Mo Jingyuan''s roar came out of the room.


    She hurried over to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw the prince tear open Mo Jingyuan''s clothes in front of two other men

 Chapter 275

    The girl''s perfect appearance was like a powerful medicine, which made the men who were sitting there abandon Dao Anran''s disguise without hesitation, revealing their most real and evil side.


    The change of their expressions completely fell into the prince''s eyes, which made him laugh with contempt.


    "Ah!" Mo Jingyuan screamed. Her fear and shame made her really push away the crown prince''s imprisonment as if she had God''s help.


    She held her chest, quickly retreated to the position of the bed, and then pulled off the sheet like crazy, wrapped herself tightly again, which calmed her excitement a little.


    The panic at the bottom of her eyes had not completely subsided. Now like this, she could not leave here and return to the house, but her clothes had been broken into strips and had already been destroyed in the hands of the prince.


    Now for her, the situation is worrying


    "The prince said nothing. As long as two adults can help me, you can taste the wonderful taste of the first talented woman in the capital tonight."


    Although the prince''s character and ability are not very good, he has mastered the art of speaking very well.


    Under his voice, the two adults have made up for the beautiful night tonight.


    "Well, well, the crown prince will do his best to help as long as it is within our ability!"


    The two so-called adults and beauties came up and completely folded their waist. Unexpectedly, without asking the prince what he needed them to do, they had repeatedly agreed to the prince''s request to help him.


    The prince smiled with satisfaction, "OK."


    With that, he stood up, turned and looked at Mo Jingyuan, showed a gentle and affectionate expression, but said a cruel word.


    "Jingyuan, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. You''ll accompany the two adults well this evening. It''s hard for you."


    Mo Jingyuan smelled the speech, and her eyes suddenly darkened. If she had a glimmer of hope to escape before, the prince''s words now pushed her completely off the cliff.


    Her face was pale, and her body was shaking with a great blow.


    Mo Jingyuan''s heart ached when she looked at the prince who behaved like this. Since she gave herself to the prince, she had decided to talk to him.


    But just made this decision, the prince will give her to others?


    She looked at the prince with such determination. The corners of her lips opened a reluctantly arc, and slowly said word by word, "too, Prince, don''t you care about me at all?"


    The prince never mentioned her problem, but just walked up to her, raised his hand and gently stroked her lips, coaxed his lover with affectionate eyes, and said, "Jingyuan, I will wrong you tonight. When the prince is successful, you will benefit."


    It seems that the prince really doesn''t care about himself. Mo Jingyuan lowered her eyelids in disappointment and never saw the prince again.


    When the prince saw her like this, he thought she had obeyed himself. At that moment, he was relieved, "don''t worry, even if there is something tonight, you are still my favorite woman."


    Then, he kissed Mo Jingyuan''s dry lips briskly, and then looked at the two adults with a curved eyebrow. "You''ll have fun tonight. Everything is on the prince''s account."


    With that, he left the box without looking back, leaving Mo Jingyuan in the same room with the two men who could be her father.


    As the door opened and closed, Mo Jingyuan''s heart suddenly lifted to the air and stared at the two men in tension and panic.


    However, she doesn''t know that her expression can make men have the impulse to bully her.


    So after seeing her expression, the two men looked at Mo Jingyuan more eagerly, which can be described as like a wolf like a tiger.


    Mo Jingyuan was watched by them. Her whole back was hairy, her heart was pounding, and her body involuntarily stepped back.


    Her intuition told herself that she had to run.


    But now she is in the spring breeze building with her naked dress. If she meets more disciples after going out, won''t she be more ashamed and even encounter more terrible situations?


    As long as she thought that there might be a large group of men outside, her heart to escape slowly weakened.


    She thought powerlessly that it would be better for the two men in front of her to come than by the group of men. At least now she is in the house and there is no shelter outside.


    She can even foresee that if she is caught, she will be the first talented woman in the capital


    No, her reputation must not be destroyed.


    Even if your body loses its virginity, your reputation must be preserved.


    While Mo Jingyuan was having a fierce psychological struggle, the two men had decided to enjoy the delicious food later in the form of boxing.


    Of course, they don''t expect Mo Jingyuan sent by the crown prince to be clean.


    But on weekdays, a woman of a noble family like her has no chance to get close, let alone touch her.


    At present, not only can they get close, but they can even enjoy the whole night.


    In addition, above Mo Jingyuan''s head, the name of the first talented woman in the capital is still hanging high.


    This makes the two men more excited and more excited.


    So before Mo Jingyuan recovered, she was directly carried by the two men and threw it on the bed. Then they turned over together and stretched out a sinful hand to her


    "Go away, you get away from Miss Ben!"


    "I''m the daughter of the prime minister. Aren''t you afraid to lose your head?"


    Mo Jingyuan kicked and struggled, roared and made the last struggle.


    Even if she figured it out, it was better to stay inside with two men than outside with a group of men.


    But when she was really touched by a man about the age of her father, she still couldn''t stop nausea and vomiting, which produced disgust from her heart.


    Instinct drove her to struggle with her last strength.


    "You two disgusting old bastards, if you dare to touch me, I''ll let my father remove you both... HMM!"


    At the same time, he wanted to scare them off with a fierce expression, but before he finished scolding, his mouth was directly covered by one of the men.


    Fear, like a tsunami, swept through her whole body madly. She tried to open her mouth to bite and cover her big hand, and then twisted violently to break free. Unfortunately, her fists were difficult to defeat her four hands, not to mention facing two men whose strength was much higher than her own?


    So in her struggle, she was made by them, and there was no chance to escape.


    finished!


    Mo Jingyuan sighed and closed her eyes in despair.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the imagined bullying did not happen for a long time, and the voices of the two old men were silent.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment, and the room was horribly quiet.


    After a long time, the room was still quiet.


    Mo Jingyuan carefully and slowly opened her eyelids, but found that the two men who just wanted to be cruel to her disappeared miraculously?


    She sat up excitedly, wrapped the sheets around her again, checked in the room for a week, and made sure that the two men were really gone, which made her completely relieved.


    For the rest of her life, as soon as her feet were soft, she fell to the ground, pressed a huge stone in her heart, and finally fell to the ground completely.


    She slowly calmed her mind. When she looked up, she just saw a set of clean clothes on the soft couch against the wall not far away.


    "Great!" she was ecstatic. With clothes, she could leave or get rid of the nightmare completely.


    She ran over, picked up her clothes and quickly put them on her body.


    After wearing it, Mo Jingyuan felt really safe.


    She sat in front of the dressing table on one side of the room and straightened her hair in front of the bronze mirror.


    At the same time, she found that her clothes, whether in patterns or styles, were very old-fashioned. She wouldn''t even look at them at ordinary times.


    Mo Jingyuan tooted her mouth and pulled the dress pendulum full of grievances. "Forget it, when you go back to the house, you can burn it directly, so as not to hinder your eyes."


    After doing a good job of psychological construction for herself and confirming that her hairstyle had returned to the original state, she got up, took a step and turned away.


    After she left, Mo Xiyan locked the secret door again, slowly returned to his seat, sat down, silently poured himself a cup of tea and drank.


    "I thought I could calmly watch her being bullied, because she had designed me, but I didn''t expect that I was soft hearted in the end."


    If you move the time forward, go back to the time when she just crossed the world.


    She can definitely watch Mo Jingyuan enter the tiger''s mouth, and even comment on which of the two men is stronger.


    But after staying in Mojia village for some time, she actually began to soften her heart.


    This is not a good phenomenon for her.


    Because being soft on the enemy is cruel to yourself.


    But people have been saved. Can''t you drag her back and throw her back to the two old men?


    "There''s nothing to think about. Revenge is revenge and saving people is saving people. It''s not the same thing at all."


    Murong Yu took the teacup from her hand and put it back on the table. Then he held her slender jade hand tightly and continued, "you''ve always been open-minded. How did you drill the tip of an ox''s horn on this small matter today?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s lips. "It''s not a drill, but I don''t think I''m cruel enough."


    Then she raised her head and looked at the man who cared about her, "Murong Yu, if I''m still like this in the future, I''ll let you finish the revenge for me, okay?"


    "Well, I only follow your orders. I will never let a little blood on your hands."


    Murong Yu promised without hesitation.


    To be trusted by his beloved is the greatest happiness in the world.

 Chapter 276

    After Murong accompanied Mo Xiyan to eat in Chunfeng Pavilion, he sent her back to the palace to rest.


    He went directly to the headquarters of the moon curl pavilion from the secret road of the palace.


    Ouyang Zhan had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing him coming in from the secret Road, he immediately handed him a golden mask.


    Murong Yu picked it up and put it on his face, "go, go to the dungeon."


    They took each other to the dungeon of the moon curl Pavilion, where only two middle-aged men were locked up.


    When they arrived, they tied the red whip on fire by Hongge and beat the two old men hard.


    If Mo Jingyuan were here, she would recognize them immediately, because they were two old men who wanted to touch her with the promise of the crown prince.


    However, the two men who had just been in high spirits were already dying.


    "Be careful, don''t kill him." Ouyang Zhan couldn''t help reminding him when he smoked hard.


    "Don''t worry, I know." department Hongge grinned, raised his hand and counted the whip. As a result, the two old men had completely fainted.


    Murong Yu gently lifted his lower eyelids, and his cold eyes swept over them. Then he sat down on the master''s chair already prepared.


    He slowly raised his right hand, put his elbow on the armrest, and the eater gently tapped the golden mask on his face. His eyes on the two men were extremely cold.


    "Have you asked anything?"


    Tie Hongge stroked the whip and smiled, "old five, you know me. As soon as you hit it, you have a bad memory."


    "Tut, I think you probably did it on purpose." Ouyang Zhan shook his fan and sneered, "who doesn''t know in the pavilion? The biggest hobby of the great doctor is smoking people?"


    "Who doesn''t have a hobby?" tie Hongge leaned against the wall and snorted, "my hobby is better than killing others when you ask."


    Then he looked at the two men who fainted and said sarcastically, "it''s really useless."


    "You..."


    "Shut up."


    Ouyang Zhan wanted to go back, but was interrupted by Murong Yu''s cold voice without a trace of temperature.


    This made his back cool with tie Hongge, straightened his waist, stood behind Murong Yu and became a competent bodyguard.


    Murong Yu saw that they were well behaved. He pointed to the bodyguard on one side and said in a deep voice, "wake them up."


    "Yes!" the yard guard carried a bucket of wine to the two men.


    What is contained in the bucket is not ordinary water, but salt water, or salt water with high concentration.


    When the wound touches salt water, it hurts and you can''t wake up.


    So in the sound of pain, the two men woke up, but their heads were still weak.


    "You know, we are imperial court officials. You have committed a wrong crime when you try us privately... Ah!"


    One of the officials also tried to persuade the export threat, but before he finished, he enjoyed a whip of Hongge.


    "Oh, imperial court officials, I can''t see that you are so powerful?"


    "Of course, Lord Wu and I are the three grade officials of the current Dynasty. If you are smart, you will let us go immediately, otherwise when the court finds you, you will be killed."


    The opening is tied to the left, some fat man. When he said these words, his eyes were full of pride.


    It doesn''t look like an official, but a landowner.


    Full of small people.


    It is such a person that Hong Ge despises most.


    "It''s just a third grade official."


    He didn''t care. "Maybe the two officials who died in my hands are second-class officials. If I knew you were third officials earlier today, maybe I wouldn''t touch you."


    His words were crazy and made the two men really realize that the other party may not be a simple robber.


    In fact, they couldn''t figure out why they could enjoy the first talented woman in the capital just looking at it. How could they get to the cell in the twinkling of an eye?


    Could it be that the prince played tricks on them all the time?


    But why did the prince do that?


    Two men mingle in officialdom all year round. It''s easy to think of the whole thing as a huge conspiracy.


    It is also a startling conspiracy that has been dug in advance and waiting for them to be caught.


    But what does the other party want?


    It has become the biggest problem perplexing them.


    Because the prince hasn''t actually asked them to do anything.


    Just let them promise that they can help each other secretly where they can get useful in the future.


    They understand this very well.


    After all, the younger brothers under the crown prince are fierce one by one. If the crown prince wants to ascend the throne smoothly, he really needs the support of a large number of people.


    This is why they can accept the prince''s kindness.


    "I''ll give you a way to save yourself. Whether you want to answer it or not depends on yourself."


    When they were very tangled, Murong Yu''s cold voice suddenly sounded, but it was like giving them a shot in the arm, and the spirit came instantly.


    They all raised their heads and looked at Murong Yu with their eyes shining.


    This may be the first time they looked up at people after they entered the cell.


    Then I found that the whole room was wearing masks.


    But the color is different from the material.


    This makes them see at a glance that Murong Yu sitting in the central position is the person in charge here.


    In fact, you don''t have to look at the mask. Just look at the whole cell. Murong Yurong is sitting alone. He''s an idiot. Can you guess?


    But the two men had been beaten mentally and only thought of masks.


    Murong Yu looked at the funny expressions of the two people, and his lips were slightly tickled. "My request is very simple. As long as you have a copy of the prince ginseng when you go to the morning Dynasty tomorrow, I''ll let you go."


    "Ginseng, prince ginseng?" the two men''s heart beat suddenly.


    "Why am I not clear enough?"


    Murong Yu''s gently floating words made the two men sweat.


    Lord Wu pressed his fear, looked at Murong Yu and asked carefully, "no, you said it very clearly, but can you let the official say more? Why do you want to target the crown prince?"


    "Presumptuous, you deserve to ask the master''s idea?"


    Tie Hongge raised his hand with a whip. The painful Lord Wu grinned, but he didn''t dare to say any more.


    Another fat man shut his mouth after seeing the tragedy of Lord Wu.


    Murong Yuchang stood with his hands behind him, and his eyes passed coldly on them.


    "I can give you two hours to consider. After two hours, I will send someone to your house and let your family go to the random burial post to take you home."


    Terror is like countless ants, climbing on the scarred bodies of the two adults, constantly eating their bodies and even their souls.


    There seemed to be only one way in front of them.


    That is betraying the crown prince.


    But after the betrayal, they could not escape the prince''s means.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is also dead, how to think is a dead end.


    This made them very regret that they promised to keep the appointment tonight.


    If they stay at home, all this can be avoided.


    It''s just too late to regret now.


    The time left for them is only two hours.


    They looked at each other and both read despair and silence from each other''s eyes.


    After leaving the dungeon, tie Hongge pestered Murong Yu to let him agree to continue smoking.


    "No, it''s useful to keep them."


    Murong Yu refused.


    "But old five, those two are black officials on the list. Would you like to let them go?"


    Department Hongge continues to make efforts.


    "When things are over, whatever you do, but not now."


    This is Murong Yu''s biggest retreat.


    Department Hongge clear, so also did not advance an inch.


    "Hey, hey, with this sentence, I''m relieved. I''ll go back to the medicine reed first."


    With that, he left without waiting for Murong Yu''s consent.


    "Do you think they will agree?" as soon as he left, Ouyang Zhan took a shortcut.


    "Yes." Murong Yu affirmed.


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Zhan didn''t know, "isn''t the prince a greater threat to them?"


    "If there is no priority, the crown prince may frighten them more."


    Murong Yu said, slowly lifting up the corners of his lips and smiling coldly, "but now, under the threat of death, they will do it even if they are afraid of the prince."


    Ouyang Zhan heard this and suddenly realized it.


    After all, the two old men are three grade officials.


    If you don''t wipe out all the clues.


    Fear of being touched by the government.


    At the same time, thinking of what Murong Yu said before and asked him to do something tomorrow, he couldn''t help asking, "did you say yesterday that you wanted to give me a task, that is, to deal with the aftermath?"


    "Yes." Murong Yu nodded.


    "So you knew the prince would come tonight?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" he also made preparations in advance. Ouyang Zhan is really tired.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you in advance next time." Murong Yu nodded and accepted his opinion.


    His appearance made Ouyang Zhan''s teeth itch, but he had nothing to do with him.


    He took a deep breath, sighed heavily, and then said, "OK, I''ll stare at these two men for you. You''d better go back and have a rest. Don''t you have to leave Beijing early tomorrow morning?"


    Murong Yu nodded, "try slowly. The human life they are stained with is more than that on the surface."


    "Don''t worry, the most important thing I need is patience." Ouyang Zhan said with a cold smile, and a dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Besides, there is no Hongge. With him, no matter how hard his mouth is, it can be pried open."


    Think about it, Murong Yu didn''t say more and returned to the palace from the secret road again.


    The next day, before dawn, Ouyang Zhan sent good news to Murong. Indeed, in order to protect their lives, the two adults promised to the prince of ginseng in the morning.


    At the same time, they also made a life and death contract with them, which stated that if they did not do so, they would hand over all their crimes to the court and ruin their reputation.


    After reading it, Murong Yu burned the note and smiled meaningfully, "prince, you dare to move Zihe, so you are ready to accept the storm."

 Chapter 277

    As soon as Mo Jingyuan walked out of the door of Chunfeng building, she saw a carriage marked with the seal of the prime minister''s house passing slowly from the East.


    "Great." she just got a ride!


    She lifted up her skirt and ran towards the carriage with a happy face.


    But just a few steps away, she saw mammy Tang sitting next to the coachman.


    Mother Tang is a confidant of her grandmother. Since her father sealed the phase and took her grandmother into the prime minister''s house, she served her grandmother for more than ten years. It can be said that where there is mother Tang, there must be a grandmother.


    But damn it, shouldn''t grandma eat fast and worship Buddha in the temple? How did you come back suddenly?


    Subconsciously, she stepped back a few steps and hid next to a carriage. She planned to go back after her grandmother passed.


    "Miss Mo?"


    At this time, a warm voice sounded from her head.


    The sound was too sudden. She was completely unprepared. In addition, her heart was empty. She was frightened when she was called by the other party.


    She covered her chest and looked up quickly. After seeing the appearance of the speaker, the stone raised to her heart suddenly fell down.


    "How did it scare you?" Murong Jin smiled. His already soft face looked more soft. It made people feel good at one glance.


    Mo Jingyuan recovered under his gentle eyes.


    He got up, saluted and smiled, "Lord five, why are you here?"


    "I heard that there was a new lady in Chunfeng building, so I came to join the fun." Murong Jin seemed embarrassed when he said this, and a faint blush flew on his white face.


    It is precisely because this blush makes him look more attractive and more affinity.


    "So it is." Mo Jingyuan nodded and looked around again. It seemed that there were a lot of people here tonight.


    But no one recognized her.


    This made her happy and somewhat lost.


    Look at this ugly dress, which makes her lose her former scenery.


    "Miss Mo, is something wrong?"


    Murong Jin''s eyes swept back and forth on her, with worry.


    "Oh, nothing." Mo Jingyuan shook her head.


    Being concerned, or the concern of such a handsome man, made her feel a palpitation.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Murong Jin that she was almost given to others by the crown prince and almost lost her life.


    Her mind slipped through the previous, and suddenly she realized that although she had not been really slept by the two old men, her body had been seen clean by them.


    For example, if they threaten themselves in the future... What should they do?


    Her face turned pale at the thought of what might happen.


    Murong Jin''s gentle voice sounded again, "how can it be all right? Your face looks very bad."


    "I really..." Mo Jingyuan just wanted to say she was okay, but unexpectedly, the other party directly pasted her bony hand on her forehead.


    Such an intimate move made her instantly petrified and forgot her reaction.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t burn." Murong Jin took back his hand and seemed relieved.


    The cold touch left her forehead and made Mo Jingyuan feel a little lost?


    She shook her head and told herself to wake up and stop trusting royalty.


    After doing a good job in psychological construction, she looked at Murong Jin again, but when she bumped into each other''s gentle eyes, she was defeated again.


    "I''ll take you back to your house. Since you''re not feeling well, don''t stay outside and blow the cool wind."


    Murong Jin''s voice seemed more and more gentle.


    Such tenderness made Mo Jingyuan absolutely unable to refuse.


    When she got into the carriage, she bowed her head and secretly regretted.


    Sitting opposite her, Murong Jin''s eyes fell on her, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and a trace of dark awn flashed at the bottom of her eyes, fleeting.


    The car is very quiet.


    Mo Jingyuan thought Murong would ask East and West, but unexpectedly, the other party was considerate and didn''t ask.


    As a woman, she appeared in Chunfeng building, which was not normal.


    She also believes that Murong Jin absolutely knows the rules of Chunfeng building.


    Even if he is usually clean and doesn''t come to such a place.


    But with the name of Chunfeng building, he must know.


    Thinking of this, she secretly raised her head and looked at him carefully.


    What I saw was the picture of a man with drooping eyelids and slender fingers holding a book. He was reading it carefully.


    The dark hair hung on his cheek, which made him more white. His eyelashes were slender and slightly curled. When he blinked, he trembled slightly and restrained the elegance at the bottom of the man''s eyes.


    At this time, he seemed to be sinking into the world of books and seemed to forget that there was another her in the carriage.


    After discovering this, Mo Jingyuan gradually grew bolder and looked more carefully at Murong Jin.


    Murong Jin was very unhappy when he found that Mo Jingyuan''s eyes had been falling on him and didn''t move away.


    The evaluation of her in my heart dropped to a low level.


    In his opinion, even the Huakui lady of the brothel didn''t stare at a man like her.


    Such a dissolute woman is really a perfect match with the crown prince. No wonder she will get together.


    Just when he could not help it, the carriage suddenly stopped, and the voice of the driving guard sounded outside the car, "prince, the prime minister''s house is here."


    Mo Jingyuan quickly took back her sight, lowered her eyelids again and pretended to take a nap.


    Murong responded, "I see."


    Put down the book in his hand, looked up at Mo Jingyuan, and then smiled contemptuously. Then he pretended not to know anything and whispered, "Miss Mo, wake up, we''re here."


    "Ah, oh, are you here so soon?" Mo Jingyuan''s acting skills are still good.


    If Murong Jin hadn''t known that she had been staring at herself, I''m afraid she would have felt that she was resting before.


    What a bitch.


    In his heart, he added another label to her.


    However, although I despised her in my heart, I looked at her more gently and said in a softer voice, "Miss Mo, I won''t send you in. Be careful yourself. After you go back, have a good rest."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Mo Jingyuan''s heart warmed up because of each other''s concern.


    "You''re welcome, Miss mo. since you are the prince''s favorite, you may be my sister-in-law. I should send you."


    Murong Jin''s words deliberately opened the distance between the two, and also made Mo Jingyuan instantly sober.


    She is now the prince''s woman.


    This is well known.


    So even if the other party is interested in himself, he will be far away.


    The prince was also a good match.


    But he


    She pressed down the grief in her heart again, and her voice choked a little, "then, that, the fifth prince, can I ask you something?"


    "Miss Mo, please say that you will not shirk what you can do." Murong replied very simply.


    It also made Mo Jingyuan feel that he should also have feelings for himself.


    Such an idea made her voice more low and her mood more low.


    But fortunately, Mo Jingyuan, who regained consciousness, did not forget what she wanted to say.


    After slightly adjusting her mood, she said slowly, "can you please keep it a secret for me..."


    "I see. I haven''t seen Miss Mo today."


    Before her words were finished, Murong Jin guessed what she was going to say, so he interrupted directly and went on.


    "Thank you, Lord five."


    Mo Jingyuan trembled at the tip of her heart. It took a lot of effort to control her emotions that were about to get out of control.


    "Bye."


    In order not to let Murong Jin discover his true feelings, but also to prevent himself from losing his attitude in front of Murong Jin


    Mo Jingyuan quickly got up, got out of the carriage, and then ran towards the door of the prime minister''s house.


    After she got off the bus, Murong Jin was too lazy to pretend again.


    He carelessly raised the curtain of the car. When he saw the clothes at the foot of the stone lion standing on the right side of the door of the prime minister''s house, he couldn''t help humming, "what a bitch."


    Then he put down the curtain and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The bodyguard answered, threw up his whip and drove away.


    After the carriage went far, Mo Jingyuan came out from the stone lion.


    Looking at the back of the carriage, his eyes slowly turned red.


    "Lord five, why not earlier?"


    She bit her lip and watched the carriage disappear at the end of the street before turning and walking towards the door of the prime minister''s house.


    But halfway through, she realized that her current dress was still too strange.


    If you go in through the front door, you will be seen by more people.


    And grandma seems to have come back.


    If she saw that she was wearing an inappropriate dress.


    It must break the casserole and ask the end.


    At that time, let alone face, even this life may be lost.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jingyuan turned around again and planned to go back to the prime minister''s house through the back door.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she opened the back door, she saw Mother Tang standing behind the door with a poke of water.


    "Don, Mammy Tang, why are you here?"


    She was surprised.


    Grandma''s yard is not near the back door.


    How could she be here as her grandmother''s close mother?


    "I''ve seen miss two."


    With a straight face, Mammy Tang put down the bucket and saluted her. After that, Fang said, "the old lady asked me to pour these onto the road."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Mo Jingyuan nodded, and without asking any more questions, she walked directly across mammy Tang towards the house.


    Mother Tang''s answer was half believed and half doubted.


    It''s just a bucket of water. As for moving to the back door to pour it?


    But since she said so, she wouldn''t ask again.


    What''s more, she must go back immediately and change her clothes.


    "Second lady, where did you go today?"


    Just then, Mammy Tang stopped her.


    Mother Tang''s voice was as cold and rigid as hers.


    At ordinary times, it has made Mo Jingyuan feel very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, she is guilty today.


    So I felt more murderous in each other''s voice

 Chapter 278

    hold still.


    Mo Jingyuan took a deep breath and turned, "go out."


    "Then why didn''t your girl follow?" mother Tang continued.


    Mo Jingyuan was worried that if she asked again, she would really miss the bottom, so she took the posture of a young lady and said with a strong attitude. "Oh, I don''t want you to follow me today, can''t I?"


    "Of course." there is no such rule in the house, but when you go out, you never show up without people.


    With this alone, Mammy Tang determined that Mo Jingyuan had a problem.


    Mo Jingyuan waved her hand. "If you can, just go. I''ll go back first."


    With that, she didn''t give mammy Tang a chance to speak again, and quickly turned and ran to the hospital.


    Mammy Tang looked at her, then silently turned around, closed the door, and then ignored the bucket and turned away.


    Because of panic, Mo Jingyuan decided to go to her mother to ask for countermeasures. Now, she doesn''t trust anyone except her.


    She ran excitedly to the prime minister''s wife''s yard.


    Just after walking through the garden, I saw the yard guard standing at the gate of the yard, chatting about Tian''er, and locked the gate tightly.


    Her footsteps stung.


    "I, how can I forget..." my mother has been locked up again because of her.


    Who should she talk to now?


    Mo Jingyuan returned to her yard in a daze.


    Mother Tang is telling the old lady about meeting Mo Jingyuan at the back door.


    The old lady knelt in front of the Buddha statue and fiddled with the Buddha beads. When she heard what mother Tang said, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "You''re right. Jing Yuan, who always pays attention to her appearance, is wearing a simple linen dress today. It''s really unreasonable."


    Then she raised her hand. Mammy Tang came forward knowingly, helped her up, served her and fell onto the soft couch.


    The old lady adjusted, slowly closed her eyes and said faintly, "go and find out what she was wearing and who she was going out with when she went out today."


    "Yes, old lady." mother Tang asked her to cover the old lady with a thin quilt. After tucking in the quilt corner for the old lady, she planned to inquire about it.


    "Remember, ask secretly. Don''t let Jingyuan know."


    As soon as mammy Tang turned around, the old lady''s careless voice came again.


    Her steps were slightly paused. "I don''t need to worry about it. Please rest assured."


    The old lady gently waved her hand, "well, go."


    He turned over and didn''t speak again.


    Mother Tang answered "yes" and left lightly.


    Mo Jingyuan, who returned to her house, didn''t know that the old lady had begun to investigate her.


    At this time, she was sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the bronze mirror and wandering.


    As she swam, Murong Jin smiled, and a gentle smile like the bright moon appeared in her mind.


    This reminded her of his tenderness to himself, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    If you had been interested in the fifth Prince instead of the prince


    Or, she hasn''t handed herself over to the prince


    Does she have a chance to talk to the fifth Lord?


    Don''t think about it, Mo Jingyuan. It''s meaningless to think about it.


    If you don''t think about it, how to get rid of the prince is serious.


    Thinking of this, she seemed to have made up her mind and regained her confidence again.


    She asked the girl to send hot water. After taking a comfortable bath, she ate some supper. Then she went to bed.


    The next day.


    Don''t regret that Yan Tian got up before dawn.


    After a little packing, he opened the door and went to Murong Royal''s yard.


    When the bodyguards at the gate of the hospital saw her, they saluted one after another. "I''ve seen Miss mo."


    "Good morning, brothers. Have you got up?" Mo Xiyan smiled at them.


    The bodyguard on the left heard the speech and said without a trace of concealment, "the Lord has left Beijing before dawn. I don''t know what Miss Mo wants to do with the Lord. We can convey it to the Lord."


    "He left so early?" Mo Xi Yan blinked, some believe in incompetence.


    After the initial consternation, her heart lake returned to calm.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "then brother bodyguard, can he leave something for me?"


    Bodyguard a shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe you can ask the housekeeper. If the king leaves a message, the housekeeper must know."


    Yes, you can have a housekeeper. Why didn''t she think of it?


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll go to housekeeper Zeng now."


    Mo Xi Yan turned and left quickly like a gust of wind.


    After she left, bodyguard a sighed, "Miss Mo is really good. It''s lucky for the prince to have this good wife."


    "You''re right." bodyguard B answered.


    Two bodyguards, Mo Xiyan will not know.


    She is now running to the front yard and is going to ask housekeeper Zeng about Murong Yu.


    It was also smooth. As soon as she walked through the back garden and into the corridor, she saw the housekeeper coming from a distance.


    "Once housekeeper."


    Mo Xiyan called him.


    The housekeeper quickly walked a few steps, stopped in front of Mo Xiyan, arched his hands and said, "why does Miss Mo get up so early?"


    "It''s not as early as your prince." Mo Xi Yan muttered softly.


    Then he said, "steward Zeng, Murong Yuke has a message for me?"


    "Go back to miss mo. the Lord does have a letter for the slave to hand over to you."


    Then, housekeeper Zeng scooped out a gray envelope from his arms and handed it to Mo Xiyan.


    She knew it would happen.


    That guy wouldn''t leave without telling.


    Mo Xiyan took the letter, thanked the housekeeper and went back to his yard.


    After entering the room, she opened the envelope, took out the letter and unfolded it.


    Stay home and come back soon.


    The signature is: Royal.


    Don''t cherish your black line.


    Murong Yu thought she was coaxed by children?


    Don''t cherish Yan Leng''s snort, "hum, if you dare not say ''goodbye'' to me face to face, run away. When you come back, I have to call you to death."


    After scolding, she put the letter under the pillow and patted it gently. Then she turned around, took some money and left the yard.


    She plans to go shopping and buy some herbs so that she can make some pills for the queen and the emperor during Murong''s absence.


    The emperor doesn''t have to say that although he is in addition to Gu, his body is still empty.


    The imperial doctor can''t get rid of Gu. I believe he doesn''t understand how to regulate the body damaged by Gu.


    Since she promised Murong to save him, she will be responsible to the end.


    As for the queen, as her only blood related family in the world, she is even more duty bound.


    She has been to the medicine shop in Beijing before, so she is familiar with it.


    It took less than five minutes to get into the shop and out.


    Seeing that it was still early, she decided to look around again.


    As a result, a man turned out.


    Unfortunately, this man is Murong Jin.


    The man who made her dislike at the first meeting.


    Unfortunately, she wanted to bypass him and ignored him completely.


    As a result, Murong Jin made a mistake and blocked her way. "This young lady has a good face. Have we met somewhere?"


    Mo Xiyan took a step back, raised his head and shook it gently, "young master, I think too much. We haven''t seen it."


    "But I think the girl is very kind." Murong Jin chuckled and took another step towards her. "My memory is very good. As long as I''ve seen it, I can''t forget it."


    She gave him 10 points for his boasting. She was not afraid of his pride.


    Mo Xiyan spits out a groove in his heart, but his face is serious. "If you want to chat up, you''d better find someone else."


    Then she turned her head and casually pointed, "look at the girl in pink, it''s very good. I think it''s very suitable for you."


    This girl is very interesting.


    If she hadn''t had a relationship with Murong Yu.


    It''s really possible for him to go straight back to the palace and take her as his concubine.


    It''s a pity.


    Murong Jin sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, the smile on his face was still warm and soft. "Don''t misunderstand me, girl. I''m not a tramp. I don''t have the habit of casually chatting up girls."


    Then he took another step forward, looked at Mo Xiyan apologetically and said, "I really should have seen a girl, but you don''t remember, and I can''t remember clearly."


    Of course I have. You can''t remember clearly, but she remembers clearly.


    He wanted Murong Yu''s life that time.


    Hum, with this, she won''t give him a good face.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''ve seen it or not. What matters is that I don''t know you."


    Mo Xiyan said, turning sideways and standing against the wall, "since you don''t want to give way, I''ll let you do the same, childe, please."


    Murong Jin''s face was melancholy. "Why are you so heartless, girl?"


    Then he couldn''t help sighing again, "well, since..."


    "Five kings!"


    When Murong Jin was going to continue to express his sincerity to Mo Xiyan, he was interrupted by Mo Jingyuan.


    Looking at the woman running towards them, Murong Jin immediately tied her eyebrows.


    He subconsciously crossed Mo Xiyan and met him.


    Mo Xiyan saw that they were talking, so he took the opportunity to escape.


    She has business to do, but she''s not interested in wasting time here.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Murong Jin knew that Mo Xiyan had left.


    This made him deeply disgusted with Mo Jingyuan.


    However, although I hate it in my heart, it doesn''t show on my face.


    He still smiled, "Miss Mo, what a coincidence, but you weren''t hurt yesterday. Why didn''t you rest in the house today? Why did you run out early in the morning?"


    "It''s no coincidence. I went to your house early in the morning. It''s a pity that you have left. After asking your bodyguard, I know you''re out for morning tea."


    Mo Jingyuan''s cheeks were slightly red and her eyes were watery because of running. She looked very cute and attractive.


    However, such Mo Jingyuan, in Murong Jin''s eyes, is more water-based and does not abide by women''s morality.


    "Today, the king took a rest and went out for a walk. But what''s the matter with Miss Mo looking for the king?"


    If it weren''t useful, Murong Jin wouldn''t chat so patiently.


    "It''s not an important thing. It''s just that you sent me home yesterday and thought of coming to thank you today."


    With that, Mo Jingyuan blushed, scooped out the purse in her sleeve and handed it to Murong Jin.


    "I made it last night. I hope the fifth Lord can take it."


    Murong Jin looked at the embroidered crooked purse and scolded secretly. He was really a little whore. He just met him a few times and began to seduce him. It was really disgusting.


    He lowered his eyelids, thought for a moment, and said, "Miss Mo, the king will never accept this purse. He can only live up to your wishes."

 Chapter 279

    "If the fifth Lord doesn''t accept it, does he dislike Jingyuan''s embroidery?"


    Mo Jingyuan pinched her purse and looked straight at Murong Jin. There was hope in her bright eyes.


    On this purse... Can this thing be regarded as embroidery?


    Murong Jin smiled sarcastically in his heart, but piled up a more gentle smile on his face, "not so, but Miss Mo should know that no one can send or receive a purse."


    That''s enough.


    As long as you''re not too stupid, you should understand.


    Of course, Mo Jingyuan also understands this truth.


    When she went back yesterday, she had already tangled with this problem when she was going to embroider a purse for Murong Jin.


    The final result is that she plans to draw a line with the prince, and then change her object to Murong Jin.


    In her mind.


    He is the prime minister''s favorite daughter.


    He was also the princess to be of the crown prince.


    Now he took the initiative to withdraw from the prince''s relatives and switch to Murong Jin''s arms.


    The other party should be moved and agree immediately.


    After all, according to today''s form, Murong Jin is absolutely impossible to become the future emperor.


    With its current position in the imperial court, it will be a king at best.


    And once the king is sealed, he will leave the capital.


    As for this, it depends on the mood of the emperor.


    She felt that she had sacrificed a lot for Murong Jin.


    So when Murong Jin finished those words, her face was not embarrassed, but showed a big smile.


    "Five princes, in fact, I have figured it out after I returned to the house yesterday."


    Mo Jingyuan summoned up her courage, looked at Murong Jin and said shyly, "I''ll break my engagement with the crown prince. I''m willing, willing to follow you all the time."


    At last, her cheeks were red and she was trapped in shyness and tension.


    The woman is probably crazy.


    Murong Jin was stunned.


    He doesn''t understand. How could this woman suddenly tell him this?


    Did he flirt with her?


    Shake your head. No.


    He had an intimate relationship with her?


    Neither does it seem.


    Let alone promise her, talk to her, and make a further skin blind date.


    He carefully stroked the contacts he had with Mo Jingyuan.


    Finally, it was concluded that Mo Jingyuan was full of Whore gas. Seeing that the crown prince could not go through this road, she shifted her position to ensure her glorious status.


    After figuring it out, he looked down upon Mo Jingyuan even more.


    Also lazy to continue to deal with her.


    Just about to speak, there was a flash in my mind.


    wait!


    Since the prince is still using this woman, can he also?


    Murong Jin slipped a dark awn at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Mo Jingyuan''s eyes, he was eager because of the idea just generated in his heart.


    Looking at Mo Jingyuan''s puzzled eyes.


    Murong Jin timely showed a surprised expression and asked some uncertain questions, "do you really think so?"


    "I, how could I lie to you."


    Mo Jingyuan bowed her head shyly and her voice became lower and lower. She would interpret a girl deeply in love.


    "Great."


    Murong stepped forward cautiously and excitedly and wanted to hold Mo Jingyuan, but he shrank back when he was about to meet her.


    "Hold, sorry, I''m a little excited."


    He''s really a gentleman.


    Mo Jingyuan is more and more satisfied with Murong Jin.


    Such a man who knows how to respect himself will certainly be good to himself in the future.


    Thinking of this, the smile on her face was more brilliant.


    Shaking his head, "I don''t mind."


    "No, you are a good girl. Although you don''t mind, I can''t desecrate you before my wedding."


    Murong Jin has always been a master of love. When it comes to love, it''s nothing to say.


    "Miss Mo, since you and I are already in love and happy, I immediately go into the palace and ask him to marry you and me. I really can''t wait for everything and want to have you completely as soon as possible."


    Mo Jingyuan listened in her ears, but she was warm in her heart. Looking at Murong Jin''s eyes, she became more and more eager.


    "Me too."


    "Then wait for me."


    With that, Murong Jin left in a hurry. It seemed that he was really in a hurry.


    Mo Jingyuan looked at his back when he left, but she was a little crazy.


    The five princes are really much better than the crown prince.


    You see, I just gave him a purse and showed him my mind. He wanted to marry himself in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, Murong Jin naturally slipped through her mind and just said those words.


    What "can''t blaspheme you before marriage" and "want to have you completely as soon as possible", her heart is as sweet as drinking honey.


    She was intoxicated to see her future, even the wedding candles at the time of her wedding, and the two slowly hugged each other


    Wait!


    Mo Jingyuan finally remembered that her body had already been given to the crown prince. It was impossible to get red on the night of her wedding!


    No, no, Murong Jin can''t go to see his majesty. We must stop him!


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly picked up her skirt and ran after Murong Jin in the direction of leaving.


    She went straight for the palace.


    But ran all the way, but did not see Murong Jin''s figure.


    She is more anxious and runs faster.


    After she left, Murong Jin came out of the alley.


    Looking at her inanimate appearance, she smiled coldly.


    "For the sake of your efforts, should I cooperate?"


    Murong does not believe that she is sincere to herself.


    But he is not himself, so he doesn''t care at all.


    Of course, in order to make her really pay attention to herself, he doesn''t mind lying to her heart.


    Sometimes misunderstanding is a very beautiful thing, which is worth making good use of.


    With a cold hum, he turned and went into the alley.


    This is a shortcut to the palace.


    Walking from here can shorten the distance by nearly a third.


    Plus, his feet are definitely faster than Mo Jingyuan.


    So he was very relaxed and rushed ahead of her.


    And to make her stop herself.


    After walking out of the alley, he stepped back a few steps and stopped in front of a jade pendant stall, pretending to be careful.


    "Young master, do you want to buy a jade pendant? Is it for the girl?"


    The stall owner is an aunt. When he sees business coming, he immediately greets with a smile.


    "Well, it''s my sweetheart." Murong Jin was very embarrassed, just like a cute young boy deeply trapped in love.


    Aunt smiled more happily.


    The young man in front of us is obviously the young master of a rich family.


    I''m still a novice.


    It seems that today should be her day to make a lot of money.


    So aunt quickly took out a piece of jade pendant from under the stall, which looked very exquisite, and handed it to Murong Jin.


    "Young master, what do you think of this one?"


    Murong Jin took it over and took a closer look, "this material doesn''t seem to be jade?"

 Chapter 280

    "No, I''m aunt Zhao''s jade stall, but I''ve been in Beijing for more than ten years and never sell fake goods. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask the neighbors around."


    Aunt Zhao swore, patted her chest and began to boast about the jade pendant.


    "Childe, look carefully. The texture of the jade pendant is as fine as a girl''s delicate skin. The bloody grain in the middle is not a defect, but a proof of its identity."


    "Oh, how to say?" Murong Jin seems to be interested.


    Aunt Zhao brightened her eyes and spoke more vigorously.


    Murong Jin said something from time to time, deliberately asking aunt Zhao to speak longer.


    However, his vision slightly deviated. Why hasn''t Mo Jingyuan come? It''s too slow!


    Gee, I knew I should take the same route as her.


    It was a mistake.


    "Childe, it''s really not my aunt Zhao boasting. You can go to other houses to compare. Is it the best and most expensive jade stall in the whole capital?"


    Murong smiled contemptuously. With such goods, dare you call it the first in the capital?


    Where did you put the jade treasure room?


    If he hadn''t waited for Mo Jingyuan, he wouldn''t have been so idle here.


    Damn it, that woman belongs to a snail, and there''s no shadow yet?


    Just when he was about to lose his hold, he saw Mo Jingyuan running towards here.


    Because she ran all the way, her hair was loose, her makeup was spent, and her clothes were messy. It looked really suitable for her temperament.


    Madman, you should mess up.


    Murong Jinfu was patient. After listening to Aunt Zhao, he found that Mo Jingyuan actually passed by him?


    In order to attract each other''s attention.


    He deliberately increased the volume and said, "aunt Zhao, what you said is very good. Yes, but the red mark in the middle of the jade, oh, well, the blood mark, it''s really unlucky. Do you have anything else?"


    "What''s unlucky? You really can''t speak. This blood jade is hard to find. How can it be called unlucky?"


    Aunt Zhao didn''t like it. She recommended it for most of the day and praised it for most of the day. The childe in front of her dared to say bad?


    Gee, do you really think she''s a vegetarian?


    So she instantly turned on the mouth gun mode. The voice directly covered Murong Jin and directly shelled, "if you don''t buy it, don''t ask. She also said such a reason. I think you just can''t bear it. Tut, you also said it was for your sweetheart?"


    At this point, she looked up and down at Murong Jin with contemptuous eyes, and snorted again, "look at the way you look like a dog, buy a jade pendant and be a mother-in-law. If I were your sweetheart, I would rather be an aunt than look at you!"


    "Aunt Zhao, I just want to see other styles. It''s not that I don''t want to buy or don''t want to spend money. Why are you so..."


    "What''s the matter? I just don''t want to buy it. I don''t believe you let everyone comment?"


    Her voice is getting louder and louder.


    After attracting countless onlookers, Mo Jingyuan successfully quarreled. She gasped in front and took a break.


    She turned her head curiously and didn''t want to see it. She was surrounded by a group of people with an embarrassed face.


    Great, I found it!


    Mo Jingyuan quickly turned around and squeezed into the encirclement.


    "Aunt Zhao, why don''t you pick out another piece for me and I''ll buy it together. How about it?"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t say I deceived you as a stranger."


    "No, just pick one for me."


    Murong shook his head carefully.


    Aunt Zhao''s mood finally went well.


    He began to pick it up with a smile.


    As soon as the people around looked, there was no excitement, and they dispersed.


    Only a few are left, standing aside and watching.


    Among them is mo Jingyuan.


    It''s just that others are looking at it, while she stares at Murong Jin and straightens her eyes.


    Murong would like to interpret the image of a prince who is mild tempered, low-key and does not bully others perfectly.


    The man''s perfect side face and gentle and handsome temperament deeply attracted Mo Jingyuan.


    At this time, she found that this man was much more beautiful than the crown prince.


    At the thought of such an excellent him, she liked herself, and she was happy.


    Aunt Zhao found the most expensive jade pendant in the stall.


    Before handing it to Murong Jin, she said coldly, "I''m ugly. This jade pendant is much more expensive than the previous one. If you can''t afford it, you''d better not look at it, so as not to make it ugly."


    "No, silver is not a problem. If I like it, I will never lose you."


    Murong Jin smiled and shook his head.


    "If you still don''t like this jade, don''t buy jade in Beijing. Go directly to the mountain and dig a piece by yourself."


    Aunt Zhao handed the jade pendant to Murong Jin while humming.


    Murong Jin took the jade pendant and looked down.


    To tell you the truth, this jade pendant is much better than the one before.


    But it still can''t get into his eyes.


    But thinking of the woman watching from one side


    He clapped the board without hesitation.


    "It''s really good. I''m very satisfied with this one. Please wrap the two together."


    This time Murong Jin was so refreshing that Aunt Zhao hesitated.


    "I want to sell these two jade pendants. Do you really buy them?"


    Aunt Zhao stretched out her hand and compared it in front of Murong Jin.


    "What is this?"


    "Fifty Liang."


    Seeing that he didn''t understand what she meant, aunt Zhao directly quoted the price.


    "Well, no problem, wrap it for me." Murong Jin smiled indifferently.


    Mo Jingyuan frowned.


    Murong Jin, as the prince, is sure to have many excellent jade pendants in his house.


    How can you still like these stalls?


    Just when she was puzzled, aunt Zhao, the stall owner, wrapped up two jade pendants and said, "tut Tut, your sweetheart is really lucky."


    Heart, sweetheart? Mo Jingyuan''s heart burst. Is it difficult that Murong Jin, like the crown prince, has an affair with other women in addition to hanging her?


    Thinking of this, the feeling in her eyes was instantly replaced by anger.


    She wants to hear which little bitch she''s giving it to!


    She moved back quietly, self righteous, found a place hidden enough, and continued to listen to the wall.


    Murong Jin knew that she was listening, so he deliberately said with infinite tenderness and longing, "if I ask my father... To promise this marriage today, I will be the happiest person in the world."


    As soon as his voice fell, Mo Jingyuan was stunned, and then her whole heart really jumped.


    Is this for her?


    Murong Jin, who paid the money, took the jade pendant and turned around, deliberately looked at Mo Jingyuan with stunned eyes and said in great surprise, "Miss Mo, why are you here?"

 Chapter 281

    "If I''m not here, how can I know that you have such intentions for me."


    Mo Jingyuan came forward, took the jade pendant from Murong Jin''s hand, then opened the cloth bag, took out a piece from the inside and held it tightly in the palm, "I will wear it on my body every day. Remember this day and your kindness to me."


    Murong smiled with relief, "I''m afraid you don''t like it. Now I''m relieved to see you like it so much."


    Then he boldly took her hand, "go, since you are here, let''s go together."


    Because he was outside, Murong Jin didn''t say it too frankly.


    So Mo Jingyuan was a little stunned. After a while, she came back and said, "no, I..."


    "Don''t you go back?" Murong looked at Mo Jingyuan with dark eyes.


    "I, I..."


    Mo Jingyuan didn''t know how to say "I" for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    "Girl, the young master treats you so well. If you want me to say so, you''ll follow."


    Aunt Zhao, who made a lot of money, began to help the gold Lord.


    Mo Jingyuan was instantly embarrassed.


    She finally remembered that she was still in the street.


    And a big girl like her actually holds hands with Murong Jin for people to watch?


    Well, if it gets out, she must have no face!


    Thinking of this, she Shua withdrew her hand, "I, we''d better find a place to sit down and talk about it, okay?"


    This is exactly what Murong Jin wants.


    He has been watched for a long time.


    It is expected that this scene should have been seen by some people''s eyes.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, he really doesn''t have to stay here anymore.


    Murong Jin looked at Mo Jingyuan deeply, "everything you say is good."


    His eyes made Mo Jingyuan flustered. Don''t start, and casually pointed, "let''s go there."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    Murong Jin hurriedly caught up.


    After they left, the two men went to Aunt Zhao.


    "What jade pendant do you want to buy? I''m aunt Zhao''s jade pendant, but it''s the first in the capital. Have you seen the childe in front? Just now, I bought two jade pendants."


    Aunt Zhao began to use Murong Jin as a living sign.


    "Oh, do you know why he bought the jade pendant?" one of the men said coldly.


    "What else can I do to buy a jade pendant? Of course, it''s for my sweetheart."


    Aunt Zhao said, pointing to the two people not far away, "well, the girl walking in front of the childe is his sweetheart. Alas, the childe is really crazy..."


    She started talking again.


    When the two men heard the news they wanted, they went straight away.


    Aunt Zhao looked silly and shouted at them, "Hey, don''t go, go and buy a jade pendant!"


    The two men didn''t hear her voice. They went straight into the crowd and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Aunt Zhao couldn''t see them, she scolded, "hum, you''re in such a hurry to reincarnate! I hate your well-dressed but stingy master."


    "Aunt, I want to ask, what did those people tell you?"


    Just when she was sulking, a soft voice sounded. When she looked up, she almost thought she saw the fairy.


    But at the thought of the fairy, aunt Zhao was not happy.


    I''ve suffered losses before. It''s really stupid to eat again.


    So she deliberately ignored, but directly asked, "where''s the girl? Do you want to buy a jade pendant?"


    Then she introduced the jade pendant directly.


    Never mention each other''s questions.


    Mo Xiyan saw her expression and knew that if she didn''t spend some money here today, she must be speechless.


    She looked around the stall, then picked up a hairpin made of white jade and said, "aunt, how can I sell this hairpin?"


    "It''s a hairpin. Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Aunt Zhao''s face eased instantly. "It''s cheap, it''s only ten Liang."


    She dares to say.


    These twelve are based on the ordinary living standards of this era.


    Enough for a family of four to live for one or two months.


    And say it''s cheap?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows. "Can it be cheaper?"


    "No, buy it now."


    "That''s all right." Mo Xi''s face seemed to be tangled for a long time. Then he made up his mind, took out his money bag from his waist, took out ten Liang, and handed it to Aunt Zhao.


    As soon as aunt Zhao saw the money coming, she immediately stretched out her hand to pick it up.


    But when she was about to receive it, Mo Xiyan took it back.


    "What are you..."


    "Aunt, answer my question first, and I''ll give you the money."


    Aunt Zhao was angry instantly, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    As soon as she heard that she still had money, aunt Zhao''s anger went out most of the time.


    Just to answer the question, he opened his mouth but questioned.


    "What if you don''t give it to me after listening?"


    "Well, then."


    Mo Xiyan put the ten Liang on the stall, and at the same time took five Liang out of his wallet, "as long as you say, I''ll give you five Liang on the basis of ten Liang, how about?"


    Aunt Zhao was happy.


    I quickly put away ten liang of silver.


    Then he told Mo Xiyan about Murong Jin''s purchase of the jade pendant and the problems of the two men.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. "Thank you, aunt."


    Then she put five liang of silver on the stall, picked up her hairpin and turned away.


    She followed the direction where Mo Jingyuan and Murong Jin left.


    Not long after, she saw a restaurant.


    After thinking about it, he went straight in.


    The restaurant was almost full. The waiter took her to the second floor.


    As soon as she got up, she saw Murong Jin and Mo Jingyuan sitting in the easternmost corner.


    Strange, they didn''t want a box?


    "Waiter, but there''s still a box?"


    With a wave of his second-hand arm, "yes, none of these are yet."


    Mo Xiyan looked at it. Yes, the box behind Murong Jin and Mo Xiyan was empty.


    God help her!


    "Then I want that one."


    Mo Xiyan points to the box he likes.


    "OK, I''ll take you now."


    The waiter said and walked forward.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself. Give me some fashionable dishes first."


    Mo Xiyan stopped him.


    "OK, you go and sit down first. I''ll come right away." the waiter went downstairs briskly and disappeared on the stairs in the twinkling of an eye.


    In order not to reduce his sense of existence, Mo Xiyan wrapped a layer of wood around his body, and then walked to the selected box.


    Fortunately, although the box is next to Murong Jin and Mo Jingyuan.


    But the position where they were sitting was just blocked by this box.


    Unless you stick your head out, you won''t find anyone close.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know.


    But when I came to this side of the box, I found the secret.


    So he confidently and boldly flashed into the box.


    Before she could be happy, she heard Mo Jingyuan shout, "Lord, don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 282

    "Lord, don''t be here!"


    Mo Jingyuan''s voice burst open.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s ghost to go to the wall and stick his ear to the top.


    But there was no movement except for some wheezing.


    It''s hard. Are they really bold enough?


    Not afraid to dip in a pig cage?


    This is the time and space she knows. The folk customs are simple and the rules are greater than the sky?


    Mo Xiyan feels that his three outlooks are in danger of collapse.


    In order to keep that little bit of integrity.


    She decided to go back to the seventh Lord''s residence, make some pills as planned, and wait for Murong Yu to come back.


    When I opened the door, I was about to leave, but I found Murong Jin and Mo Jingyuan standing up at this time.


    It seems quite normal. It doesn''t look like someone who will make the decadent sounds she heard before.


    Mo Xiyan''s speed was very fast. When he saw them, he closed the door again.


    Then go to the window and open the window seam.


    After seeing them leave together, I was relieved.


    A knock on the door.


    Mo Xi Yan just put down his heart and mentioned it again.


    She quietly returned to the round table and sat down. She whispered, "what''s up?"


    "Girl, your food has arrived. Is it convenient to bring it in now?" the waiter''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Hoo, scare yourself.


    I''m just hungry, so I''ll have a good meal and go back.


    Mo Xiyan was completely relieved and said faintly, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and the waiter came in with a tray. The food above looked really good.


    After he arranged it one by one and turned to leave, Mo Xi Yan had a comfortable meal.


    After eating and settling accounts, she slowly returned home.


    As soon as he entered the house, steward Zeng welcomed him, followed by a little girl.


    "Miss Mo, you are finally back."


    "Housekeeper, what are you looking for me?" Mo Xiyan wondered.


    "Well, before the prince left, he asked the servant to find a girl for the young lady to serve your daily life."


    Once housekeeper said, he pushed the girl who had followed him to her.


    "Salute Miss Mo quickly."


    "I''ve seen Miss mo."


    The girl directly snapped, knelt to the ground, snapped and snapped to Mo Xiyan, and finished three bangs.


    "Get up."


    Mo Xiyan calls her up.


    The girl knelt and didn''t move until the housekeeper gently pushed her, then she slowly stood up, but her head was still low.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at her up and down, and his eyebrows were slightly evil.


    I''m not old from a distance.


    It''s even smaller when you look closer.


    So she''s child labor?


    Mo Xiyan took back his sight and looked at the housekeeper, "housekeeper Zeng, what''s the girl''s name? How old is she this year?"


    "The girl''s name is luo''er. She is the second daughter of sister-in-law ye in the house. She has just turned 12 this year. She is very agile. She doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. The servant thinks she is a good girl. That''s why she brought it to see you."


    The housekeeper explained it carefully.


    Well, it''s child labor.


    Don''t be sad.


    She also knows that people in this era are precocious.


    What''s a teenager who got married as a mother and was sold as a child.


    However, these are only read from the memory of the original owner, and I have not seen them.


    I''ll see you for the first time.


    According to her original intention, she certainly didn''t want so many girls younger than herself to serve her.


    But on second thought, in case she pushed this, steward Zeng found her a smaller one, wouldn''t she want to scratch the wall?


    Sure enough, when the housekeeper saw that Mo Xiyan had been silent, he thought she was not satisfied and immediately said, "Miss Mo, if you are not satisfied, the servant will pick a new one for you."


    Luo''er''s body trembled slightly because of the housekeeper''s words, as if afraid.


    It seems that if she doesn''t keep her, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing for her.


    Mo Xiyan thought for a while and then said, "no, just her."


    Shua, luo''er raised his head and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    However, he quickly responded that it was against the rules and quickly lowered his head.


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help puffing and laughing, "this girl is also very interesting."


    Housekeeper Zeng said with a smile, "just be satisfied with Miss mo."


    His expression obviously relaxed.


    Look at his expression, don''t cherish Yan''s understanding.


    It seems that this girl should have a good relationship with the housekeeper.


    It seems that she was right to leave her alone.


    But it was a small matter, and she didn''t care.


    So Mo Xiyan took luo''er back to Yuejiao hospital.


    "Luo''er, I don''t need you to do anything at ordinary times. Just take care of the yard."


    "Miss Mo, please don''t drive the slaves away, will you?"


    Luo''er looked at Mo Xiyan. His two small hands were held together because they were nervous. His voice was very small, but Mo Xiyan heard it clearly.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "I don''t mean to let you leave."


    She was a little helpless. How could it seem that she bullied the little girl?


    "Well, then why don''t you let your slaves serve you?"


    Luo''er continued to ask, which seemed quite persistent.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but I''m used to it myself, so..."


    "Since it''s not, please let me serve you."


    Luo''er interrupted her.


    A servant can''t and dare not interrupt the master.


    But this Luo Er not only dared, but also really did it.


    This surprised Mo Xiyan.


    She nodded luo''er''s forehead and smiled, "you girl is also very bold. Why do you pretend to be like a white mouse?"


    "Miss Mo, your servant is wrong. Please punish me."


    Luo''er knelt down with a slap and looked very scared.


    What did she do?


    How dare this little girl be so afraid?


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand in doubt and thought, is it difficult that the rule here is not to touch other people''s heads?


    In that case, don''t touch it next time.


    Mo Xiyan shook his hand and looked down at luo''er. "Don''t kneel easily. Get up quickly."


    Luo''er pressed his head lower, and the voice line rose slightly. "If Miss Mo doesn''t forgive me, the maidservant won''t get up."


    Is this on the agenda?


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t understand luo''er.


    She doesn''t seem to have done anything. How can she kneel down frequently and be afraid of being like this?


    The bottom of her eyes was a little dark, but as soon as she had passed half of her thoughts, she stopped immediately.


    She told herself that this was the palace.


    Luo''er was recommended by housekeeper Zeng.


    And steward Zeng was the one Murong Yu trusted.


    So there can be no problem with luo''er.


    I can''t think of her like this.


    Thinking of this, she looked at luo''er again, "OK, I forgive you. Get up first."


    "Thank you, Miss mo." luo''er finally stood up happily.


    "Are you hungry now, miss? I''ll take you to the kitchen to eat?"


    Luo''er, who recovered his mood, immediately became a loyal little maid and began to ask Mo Xiyan.


    "No, I ate it from outside."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "I''m going back to the house to have a rest now. You can go to the side yard to pick a room, tidy it up and have a rest."


    "Thank you, Miss mo."


    Luo''er is obedient this time.


    Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction, turned back to the house and closed the door.


    Luo''er jumped and ran to the side yard.


    Although Mo Xiyan said to let her pick it and didn''t specify which one, she was still very responsible. She picked the smallest one and went in.


    In fact, even if the house in the palace is not used for many years, there will be special personnel to clean it regularly.


    So it can''t be dirty.


    All she did was move all her luggage into the house.


    So after she finished the house first, she went to see the main house where Mo Xiyan lived. After finding that there was really nothing moving in it, she left Yuejiao hospital and went back to get her luggage.


    After she left, Mo Xiyan pushed open the door and came out.


    She picked dozens of vines from her space and distributed them in her yard one by one.


    Let these little things temporarily act as the little bodyguard of their own yard.


    When Qingqing was away, she thought of this method.


    Although it is not convenient for Qingqing, in case someone breaks in, you can notify her at least for protection.


    After confirming that there was nothing missing, she returned to the house.


    Then he moved his mind and entered his own space.


    She hasn''t been in this space for a long time.


    When she came in this time, she found that the wood seemed stronger.


    Not only does Lingzhi look special, but even the herbs she planted and the fruits and vegetables are special.


    During this period of time, instead of sending wood gas into the space, some wood gas was used up. It is reasonable that wood gas cannot be so thick.


    Mo Xiyan turned around in the space with doubts.


    No abnormality was found, and no extra place was found.


    She felt numb again.


    I found that the wood became stronger after she walked.


    So it''s about her?


    Mo Xiyan didn''t believe in evil and turned around again.


    This time, the circle is larger, covering almost two-thirds of the space area.


    After returning to the origin, she closed her eyes and felt it again.


    It was found that it was thicker.


    When did she become a wood gas emitter?


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t quite understand this.


    After thinking for a long time without results, she decided to ignore the problem first.


    Let''s settle the pill first.


    As she turned and walked towards the small bamboo house not far away, she obviously felt her arm pulled.


    There''s nobody here but her.


    Space is full of the plants with theout living creatures


    Mo Xiyan tightened his skin, pushed his feet forward, ran a few steps, and then turned to look at the place where he had stood.


    But I found there was nothing but air.


    No, it''s not nothing.


    Behind the place where she stood, there was a spirit plant. The spirit plant was covered with vines. These vines were windless and automatic at this time. It looked like a tree full of poisonous snakes, and the snake was twisting gracefully

 Chapter 283

    That''s weird.


    Mo Xiyan stared at the vines, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    When she died, she heard that living plants had appeared.


    But she didn''t believe it.


    Because as the only wood Qi power.


    If there are living plants.


    She should have been the first to find out.


    But don''t mention seeing, there''s not even a trace of induction.


    But now she believes it.


    These twisting vines are the best proof.


    Mo Xiyan went to the bottom of the ivy and looked up at them, "little thing, how did you appear?"


    Because of her words, the ivy vines twisted more crazy and seemed to be celebrating something.


    What is out of place with these lively twisting vines is the vertical downward and motionless vine hanging closest to the tree pole.


    The same tree, other people''s vines are ''alive'', it can''t be dead.


    Out of curiosity, Mo Xiyan went to the ivy vine and just wanted to raise his hand to touch it.


    The other party suddenly attacked, and the long and thin Ivy directly ejected and rushed to Mo Xiyan''s face.


    Mo Xiyan quickly ran to the side and successfully avoided the attack of Ivy League.


    Ivy didn''t seem to think she could escape.


    Instantly straightened up and faced Mo Xiyan with its top, as if looking for a breakthrough.


    Obviously, this one is not without wisdom.


    But her intelligence was higher than other Ivy League, so she didn''t bother to please her.


    Now she attacked because she wanted to touch it.


    It seems that it doesn''t want to surrender to her?


    Mo Xi Yan half narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, "ha ha, interesting."


    Then she said the most classic lines in the president''s article.


    "Little thing, you succeeded in attracting my attention."


    With that, she snorted, raised her right hand and hooked her finger towards the Ivy, "come on, let me see your strength."


    The ivy vine was so excited by her that it immediately straightened up, like a poisonous snake, slowly coiled on the tree pole and looked at Mo Xi Yan tiger.


    Snake?


    This thing is because it looks like a snake.


    Or is it a mutant snake?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s uncertainty.


    In the future, there are many strange things and more mutated things.


    Not to mention snakes like ivy, even rabbits like flowers she has seen.


    It was discovered when I went to city a to collect materials.


    At that time, the flower shaped rabbit was shrinking in a flower bed. If it didn''t move, maybe she couldn''t see it.


    But because it changed, the rabbit became a carnivore.


    She and the members of the team have become its prey after entering the community.


    It first challenged the first team member who passed it.


    The player was bitten by it and a large piece of meat was torn off his neck.


    Fortunately, the team member responded quickly. After being bitten, he quickly retreated to the team.


    So the flower was completely exposed in front of everyone.


    Because they thought it was a flower, they let her subdue it.


    At that time, Mo Xiyan''s power was only level 3.


    So her powers can only work on plants.


    Animals can''t be affected by it.


    So when she approached the flower bed and tried to communicate with it.


    The rabbit jumped up again, just like the Ivy at this time, and rushed to her face door.


    Fortunately, her skill is good, and she has been wary of it in advance.


    So when it took off, she had avoided it.


    But it''s very fast.


    After she had avoided it, it paused for only a second. In the middle of the air, she changed direction and continued to kill her.


    At that time, I didn''t have enough combat experience. After seeing such a ferocious flower, I couldn''t think of any effective way to counterattack except avoiding it.


    But this flower is braver and braver. It seems that her avoidance has become the best proof that it can prey on her.


    Fortunately, she was not alone, but with the team.


    Otherwise, maybe there is no her now.


    Tut Tut, when the flower was finally killed, it fell to the ground and shed blood all over the ground.


    This made them realize that it was an animal, not a plant.


    Therefore, everyone looked at her with apologetic eyes and apologized to her.


    Mo Xiyan accepted the apology frankly at that time, and then when the people were going to leave here, she secretly stuffed the flower into her bag.


    After returning, she studied the flower.


    It turns out that the flower is just its disguise, and its entity is a rabbit.


    The discovery excited her.


    It is precisely because of this opportunity.


    Let her know that animals and plants can fit together.


    Since they can, can her wood Qi ability also act on animals?


    After such an idea, she began to indulge in research.


    Until she finally died, she still didn''t stop the subject.


    Tut Tut, that rabbit actually looks very good, but the meat doesn''t taste very good, which makes her feel a little nauseous.


    Wow.


    Qingteng found that Mo Xiyan was distracted and took the opportunity to rush towards it again.


    Mo Xiyan''s reaction was half a beat slow this time. When he rushed close, he began to avoid to the side.


    But her arm, inevitably, was hurt by ivy.


    Her sight was only gently on her injured arm, so she didn''t pay attention anymore. Instead, she looked at the ivy with more enthusiastic eyes.


    "Little thing, you always follow. If you don''t, I will force you to follow. If you don''t use you for my own use, I won''t cherish my face."


    Say don''t cherish Yan, quietly and then step back.


    The Ivy extended another step towards her.


    Her eyes darkened and she continued to retreat.


    Ivy hesitated and extended again.


    Mo Xiyan continues to retreat.


    Ivy continues to follow.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t stop until he completely left the shade of the tree.


    She found that the ivy had not exposed its tail.


    Not only that, from her point of view, the Ivy seemed to be directly wrapped around the tree stem and plunged into the mud next to the tree root.


    This is different from the vines hanging on the branches.


    These vines are obviously connected with trees.


    Therefore, it seems that nine times out of ten this thing is not a plant, but an animal.


    And the strip-shaped animals, except snakes, she can''t think of anything else.


    "Hiss."


    The Ivy fell on the ground, twisted his body towards Mo Xiyan and quickly climbed over.


    Mo Xiyan not only didn''t move, but squatted down and put his palm on the ground.


    Then she urged her wood Qi to make the grass grow madly.


    In the blink of an eye, the Ivy was completely submerged.


    This is her very proud wooden Qi array.


    This array has no specific plants.


    As long as enough, you can use it.


    Through this move, thousands of zombies died under her hands.


    Wow, wow.


    There was another sound of crawling in the grass.


    Well, the thing she likes should be so alive.


    Mo Xiyan stood up in a good mood and took another step back.


    Then he called out a red medicine bottle from the space.


    Then he opened the bottle cap and sprinkled it where it made a noise.


    The Ivy was startled, instantly ejected from the grass into the air, and then quickly retracted on the tree pole, wrapped tightly around the top, and looked like he didn''t want to come out again.


    "Ha ha."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "now you don''t have it?"


    She smiled and walked towards the tree pole.


    The Ivy saw her coming and tried to struggle again.


    But before he got up, his body was soft again.


    It seems very unwilling.


    Try to get up many times.


    But its movement is slower and slower time by time.


    "You don''t have to struggle, because it''s useless."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s successful grasp of sinomeni''s body.


    Sure enough, the touch under the palm is covered with snake scales on the surface, which is slippery and cold.


    The grapevine, almost instinctively turned back, wrapped around her arm.


    It''s getting tighter and tighter. It seems that you want to wrap her up?


    "Unless you''re poisonous, that''s it. You can''t beat me."


    Mo Xiyan put the palm of his other hand on the head of Ivy League.


    Then directly in a strong way, blow your wood Qi into the sinomeni body.


    Ivy struggled fiercely.


    The whole body is like a spasm without twitching.


    The force around her arm is getting stronger and stronger.


    Her arm, also because of the winding of ivy, gradually turned blue and purple.


    The swelling made her sick all over.


    So she accelerated the speed of sending wood gas.


    This caused the Ivy League to resist more fiercely.


    Just when she was going to resist.


    Its body softened instantly.


    Then it was like dead and didn''t move again.


    It''s a drug attack.


    Mo Xiyan took the opportunity to fill the body with wood Qi.


    At the same time, these wood Qi replaced its original strength.


    After all this.


    She took back most of her wood Qi, leaving only a wisp in the Ivy League.


    This is the root of her control.


    Animals are different from plants.


    Only after such treatment can it be fully used by her.


    Qingqing of that year also experienced this level.


    Of course, she also knows that she can win the Ivy League so smoothly.


    She had to remember the first merit of the medicine she had given it.


    This medicine bottle was developed by herself in her later life. With sedative effect and slight hypnotic effect, it is especially suitable for controlling other people''s mind.


    Before long, Ivy woke up.


    It soon found itself different.


    It makes it angry.


    I''m going to fight Mo Xiyan again.


    But it just wanted to fight.


    The wood Qi in its body began to run around in its body, which overwhelmed the organs in its body.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Sinomeni wailed in pain. His whole body fell from the tree pole powerlessly and fell to the ground in pain.


    The length of the Ivy dropped on the ground is only about ten centimeters, not as long as it looked before.


    Mo Xiyan picked up his eyebrows, came forward, picked up the part connected with the ivy and took a closer look.


    It turns out that this part is a real plant.


    But there was a huge hole in the middle, and the little Ivy stuffed his tail in.


    So this is the secret of little Ivy League?


    Looking at the scarred little ivy, Mo Xiyan squatted on its side with a smile, raised his hand and gently clicked the Ivy, "look, I''ll say you''re mine. Tut Tut, look what''s bothering you. Would you like to obey early?"

 Chapter 284

    "Hiss!"


    The Ivy still seems to disagree.


    Mo Xi Yan saw the old circle staring at him. Obviously, he was powerless, but he was still showing off his strength. He wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    "Well, since you don''t want to follow me, don''t follow me."


    As she spoke, she turned around with its tail and walked towards the bamboo house not far away.


    The Ivy League didn''t know her intention and resisted in her hand.


    Don''t cherish Yan, but don''t care about it, let it toss.


    She pushed away the bamboo house, found a bottle of wound medicine from the shelf in the bamboo house, and found a small wooden basin.


    PA, she threw the Ivy straight into the small wooden basin.


    The struggling Ivy was thrown unprepared. His body hit the wooden basin straight. He was confused for a while and didn''t react for a moment.


    It didn''t resist until it was cold.


    However, the effect of this medicine was very strong. Before it twisted a few times, it tilted its head and fainted.


    "Eh, why are you dizzy?"


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and ordered the ivy on his forehead. He found that it was really dizzy, not loaded. He picked up the medicine bottle again in doubt.


    Suddenly happy, because she took the wrong medicine.


    She looked at the ivy and the medicine bottle.


    "Well, no wonder you get dizzy. An elephant will get dizzy even if you drop a drop of this medicine, not to mention so many."


    But although it will faint, it won''t be life-threatening.


    Besides, this is still a very powerful healing medicine. Under normal circumstances, she is really reluctant to use it.


    As a result, all of this was used on such a mutant snake?


    Tut tut.


    Forget it, forget it, use it all, what else?


    Mo Xiyan threw away the medicine bottle and looked at the little ivy, "I don''t know if there will be any side effects. After all, I haven''t moved for several years, so I can''t guarantee that it hasn''t expired..."


    Oh, No.


    She''d better make the pills quickly.


    If you don''t go back for too long, you will always be suspected.


    So she threw the Ivy here.


    He turned and left the bamboo house and went to the one next door.


    She planned to make pills for the queen this time, and then for the emperor.


    Because time is limited.


    So she plans to do it in batches.


    Make ten for each of the two.


    Let them take it and see the effect.


    Then fine tune according to their reaction.


    In order to make medicine, she found a lot of herbs.


    But in order to improve the efficacy.


    She still plans to find one or two of these prepared herbs and replace them with herbs planted in the space.


    On this thought, she turned and went to the medicine garden again. After picking five or six herbs, she returned to the bamboo house and officially began to mix.


    Although I haven''t made pills for a long time.


    But fortunately, it''s not difficult to do these now.


    So it was very smooth.


    About half an hour later.


    She put the five pills into the steamer beside her, and then raised her hand to wipe her sweat.


    Then sit aside and watch the fire.


    About half a column later.


    This cage of medicine is the real completion.


    She took an empty medicine bottle, washed it a little, and then filled the five pills.


    After making the label, it was put on the shelf in the bamboo house.


    After finishing, she looked at the vine again.


    It was found that most of his injuries had healed. Although he was still dizzy, his body was indeed recovering.


    Mo Xiyan thought. If he left, the little Ivy would wake up again. Would he climb disorderly?


    There are all good things in her room. She will love it whether it is accidentally swallowed or damaged.


    But it can''t do without these potions.


    What about it?


    Mo Xiyan''s eyes wandered aimlessly in the room.


    Finally, it was fixed on a wooden box.


    Yes!


    She walked over with a wooden basin.


    Open the lid of the wooden box, put the wooden basin in and put it on the lid. Only then did you feel relieved to leave the space and return to your room.


    "Miss Mo, Miss Mo, if you''re here, go back to your maidservant. Don''t scare your maidservant!"


    As soon as she got out of the space, she heard luo''er shouting outside.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s happy mood, which is fleeting.


    She stroked her forehead with a headache. The girl''s energy is really strong.


    Let her rest all the time. She really has the potential to be a model worker.


    She left her mouth and make complaints about the door.


    The girl was unprepared. When the door opened, she was still shouting and knocking at the door.


    Fortunately, Mo Xi Yan has a good body and hands.


    Successfully avoided her waving hand.


    "Miss Mo, you finally opened the door. I''ve been calling you for a long time. I thought you..."


    Luo''er''s men were empty. After a little stunned, he reacted.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan and looked back and forth, as if to confirm whether she had anything.


    "Oh, I slept quite dead, so I didn''t hear it."


    Mo Xiyan explained faintly, then looked at her and said, "don''t you let me go back to rest? How can I come?"


    "I didn''t come to have a rest. My mother told me so, so I went to the small kitchen to make some cakes for you after tidying up the room."


    Luo''er looked at Mo Xiyan and said quickly, "since you wake up, the slave maid will bring you cakes on the warm stove. Wait a minute."


    Then he ran away.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head helplessly.


    Since you can''t stop it, eat it. Anyway, she seems a little hungry.


    She went back to the house and sat on the soft couch. She raised her hand and touched her stomach.


    After a while, luo''er ran back with cakes.


    I have to say, her professional quality is still good.


    Although he ran fast, his hands were stable, and the cakes on the plate were not messy at all.


    "Miss Mo, have a taste. This is the peach blossom cake my mother taught me."


    Luo''er politely placed the cakes on the low table in front of Mo Xiyan, with a shallow smile on his small face and expectation in his eyes.


    Peach blossom crisp is a good name.


    The color of this powder, coupled with the shape of peach blossom, is really moving.


    Don''t cherish Yan. In essence, he is still a famous eater.


    This is developed in the future.


    Because we are short of food, we will not let go when we see food.


    Only when her finger touched the peach blossom crisp, her finger pricked.


    The bottom of her eyes was momentarily dark. She quietly continued to pick up the peach blossom crisp and secretly observed luo''er''s expression.


    Mo Xiyan found that even if she planned to eat, luo''er''s eyes were just looking forward to it, with theout tension and excitement.


    So she didn''t touch the cake?


    But the sting is not false.


    Moreover, when she picked it up and approached her lips, she felt that something else had been added to the peach blossom crisp.


    A little thing that seems to be alive.


    Gu?


    Almost instantaneously, she thought of this thing.


    Luo''er was recommended by housekeeper Zeng.


    Besides, he is the son of the family in the house.


    There are really no conditions to get Gu.


    But it does not rule out others.


    "Miss Mo, don''t you like this?"


    When luo''er saw Mo Xiyan pick up the cake, but he didn''t eat it, he was inevitably sad.


    But on second thought, my mother once told her that each master''s taste is different.


    Even if you think the most delicious food is not suitable for the master''s taste, it is also defective.


    So luo''er thought and said, "change the slave maid. Do you like sweet or salty?"


    "Well, good." Mo Xiyan put down the cake in his hand and looked at luo''er. "I still like to eat sweet cakes, but I can''t be too sweet."


    "OK, I wrote it down." luo''er nodded and wrote it down.


    "Then I''ll do it again."


    Luo''er said and planned to leave with peach blossom crisp.


    But Mo Xiyan stopped it.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan suspiciously.


    Mo Xi Yan said faintly, "after all, this is your intention. I''ll eat it later."


    Luo''er''s dim eyes brightened instantaneously, and he was more fond of Mo Xiyan in his heart.


    "The slave maid will make you a new one tomorrow. It''s late now. We''ll have dinner later. Eating too much is bad for your health."


    "Have a heart." Mo Xiyan nodded. She found that this luo''er was very good, except for a little enthusiasm.


    Just then, housekeeper Zeng came over.


    "Met Miss mo."


    Mo Xiyan wondered, "housekeeper, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, someone just came to the palace and said that the queen wanted to invite you to a banquet in the palace."


    Housekeeper Zeng said and handed an invitation and a token to Mo Xiyan.


    "What did the man say? Why did he invite me?"


    Mo Xiyan took the invitation and asked before he planned to.


    Zeng Guanjia said, "people only said it was the Queen''s private banquet, others didn''t say."


    "As like as two peas," he said, "no," what he said was that he did not write anything about the message.


    As for the token, she looked at it and always felt a little against it.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan holding the token, steward Zeng frowned and immediately continued to explain, "the queen said that the token was specially given to Miss Mo to facilitate your access to the palace."


    "Miss Mo, the queen is very kind to you." luo''er couldn''t help sighing.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and acquiesced.


    The queen trusts her, Mo Xiyan knows.


    But a private dinner?


    Can the queen treat her to dinner so casually?


    Don''t they all say that once you enter the deep palace, it will be like the sea. Since then, freedom is a floating cloud?


    "Steward Zeng, do you know there has been such a precedent before?"


    Mo Xiyan looked up and suddenly asked, "after all, I''ve only met the queen once, and I shouldn''t let her treat her differently."


    While saying these words, she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    Because the queen has regarded her as her only relative.


    Naturally, it''s a different look.


    But right now, she vaguely felt that it could not be said.


    Housekeeper Zeng frowned when he heard the speech. "Slaves have been in Beijing for some years. I really haven''t heard of the queen setting up a private banquet."


    With that, he finally felt that it was a little suspicious.


    So he said, "Miss Mo, don''t go to the banquet until the slave comes back."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "OK."


    She really didn''t want to rush to the appointment like this.


    "The servant is gone." housekeeper Zeng turned and hurried away.


    Mo Xiyan looked at his back and slowly put his eyes on the plate of peach blossom crisp, and his eyes became darker and darker.


    What a coincidence these two things happened

 Chapter 285

    "Miss Mo, are you really not going to the banquet?"


    Luo''er asked cautiously.


    "Well, not for the time being."


    Mo Xiyan nodded.


    Luo''er''s face was a little bad because of her words.


    After she was silent for a while, she hesitated, "but that''s the queen. You, if you don''t go, you''ll offend her. This million, in case..."


    Is she persuading her to enter the palace?


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes flashed slightly. He began to doubt her in his heart, but he seemed to shake after listening to luo''er''s words.


    "What you said is also reasonable, but the housekeeper told me not to go first. He will never hurt me..."


    "What if the housekeeper comes back too late?" luo''er said urgently.


    "I don''t think so. Since he told me to wait for him, he has his reason."


    Don''t hesitate on your face, but the old God is in your heart.


    But her hesitation made luo''er feel that she was shaken, so he continued, "but the housekeeper is just the housekeeper. What can I do?"


    The more she said, the more anxious she was. She looked loyal and worried about Mo Xiyan. "If you really lost time and were angry with the queen, you would be miserable, Miss mo."


    Luo''er is also right.


    If it really delayed the time to enter the palace, the queen was angry.


    Then she really has only one way to die.


    However, if the private banquet is false, she will be dead in the palace.


    In short, she believes that the Housekeeper will give her an answer in an effective time.


    As for where the Housekeeper will go.


    Mo Xiyan thought it should be the coffin shop Murong took her to last time.


    Murong Yu told her about the moon curl Pavilion.


    She also knows something, but she''s not sure whether the moon curl has the ability to find out about it in such a short time.


    So she decided to wait for the housekeeper for an hour.


    If he hasn''t come back in an hour.


    Then she goes into the palace.


    Of course, she won''t go with luo''er.


    For one thing, she didn''t want her to know her relationship with the queen.


    Second, she''s not going to use invitations and tokens.


    Third, who knows if luo''er will bite her back at the critical moment?


    Thinking of this, her eyes fell on the plate of peach crisp again.


    She didn''t think luo''er was suspicious before.


    Now, she''s going to make a discount here.


    Her eyes turned and then looked at luo''er with a light smile.


    "Well, luo''er, don''t worry. It''s a big deal. I''ll enter the palace in an hour, regardless of whether steward Zeng returns or not."


    Then she picked up the peach blossom cake and handed it to luo''er. "Come on, eat a cake and be surprised. Don''t worry about yourself for such a small thing."


    Luo''er was stunned and waved his hand. "This is a special cake for you. How can slaves eat it?"


    She added, "besides, these things are exquisite and expensive, and they can''t be eaten as slaves. Miss Mo, you''d better eat them yourself. It''s really delicious."


    Then she looked at Mo Xiyan and blinked.


    It has to be said that her appearance is indeed deceptive.


    It is not only simple, but also pleasant. It looks like a little sister next door, which can make people feel close.


    It seems that luo''er himself knows his advantages very well, so he makes use of them so thoroughly.


    I don''t know who else is hiding behind her.


    Thinking like this, don''t cherish Yan Tu''s deep look at luo''er, and you have a worry in your heart.


    "Luo''er, look at me."


    Although luo''er was confused, he looked at her according to Mo Xiyan''s words.


    "Very good."


    Mo Xiyan slowed down his tone as much as possible. His eyes looked at luo''er directly, and his deep eyes slowly penetrated into the bottom of her eyes.


    Luo''er just looked at Mo Xiyan.


    At first, she was a little flustered.


    I always feel that Mo Xiyan''s eyes can see through his soul.


    So instinctively think too much.


    But I don''t know why.


    When she wanted to turn around, she was frightened to find that she couldn''t control herself.


    In addition to looking at each other, you can''t do anything else.


    Slowly, she gradually felt that her eyelids were heavy, her head was heavy, and her mind began to float away from her body.


    Finally, it fell into darkness.


    Mo Xiyan looked at luo''er with satisfaction and slowly became dull. It''s best to stand there, with empty eyes, and finally empty.


    She knew she was.


    Hey, hypnosis and wood powers are invincible.


    She was secretly proud.


    He began to ask luo''er questions.


    "What''s your name?"


    Luo''er hesitated, opened his mouth and didn''t say.


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes sank slightly, aggravated the input of wood Qi, and continued to ask, "what''s your name?"


    This time, luo''er finally opened his mouth after frowning.


    She said, "seventeen."


    Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrows and continued, "aren''t you luo''er?"


    Seventeen said in a straight voice, "No."


    Isn''t she?


    So where am I?


    Mo Xiyan''s voice was slightly heavy, "where is she?"


    "Dead." Seventeen said very quickly.


    But Mo Xi Yan was stunned and sulked, "where is the body?"


    "Random burial post outside the city."


    Take the housekeeper to pick up luo''er tomorrow.


    Mo Xi Yan lowered his eyes and sighed.


    When he raised his eyes to seventeen, his eyes were colder, "who sent you?"


    Seventeen hesitated again. It seemed that this man brought her a great sense of oppression, which made her white when she only heard her face.


    That''s a little interesting.


    Mo Xiyan continues to aggravate the degree of hypnosis.


    Originally, she thought that she was from Murong imperial palace.


    So I gave some face and didn''t really go deep into hypnosis.


    But now.


    The man came to harm her.


    She just invaded her spiritual world and didn''t kill her directly. It''s already very kind.


    With the deepening of hypnosis, seventeen''s expression became more stupid, the corners of his mouth could not close slowly, and his saliva showed signs of breaking the embankment.


    It''s disgusting, too.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s disdain and continue to ask.


    "Who sent you?"


    "Mo Qi Dao."


    The name sounds familiar?


    Mo Xi Yan frowned. For a moment, he didn''t think of where he had heard the name.


    "Why kill me?"


    "Because you''re in the way of Miss mo."


    Miss Mo?


    Mo Jingyuan?


    When did she have such a powerful figure behind her?


    Mo Xiyan is very suspicious.


    She did not think that anyone in the prime minister''s house could have such a way.


    "What does Mo Qi Dao have to do with her?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Seventeen''s answer surprised Mo Xiyan.


    "It doesn''t matter? Why help her?"


    "Because she is the prince''s woman."


    i see.


    That makes sense.


    It''s just


    Is mo Jingyuan so important in the prince''s heart?


    You know, if she had not been present that day, Mo Jingyuan would have been given away by the crown prince.


    How can you keep your elegance?


    Moreover, Mo Xiyan has absolute reason to believe.


    Mo Jingyuan wants to die with the crown prince.


    After all, she was so close to Murong Jin in public that day.


    wait.


    Since she can know that Mo Jingyuan has hooked up with Murong Jin.


    How could the prince not know?


    So how could the crown prince help Mo Jingyuan when he knew he was green?


    Don''t cherish the doubt in Yan''s heart.


    She thought for a moment and tried to ask seventeen about the prince and Mo Jingyuan''s private affairs.


    But when she asked three questions, she only said that she was obedient to Mo Qi''s way and didn''t know much about the prince.


    So the clue is broken here.


    Mo Xiyan was sure he couldn''t ask anything.


    Interrupted hypnosis.


    Pop.


    Seventeen, his body softened and fell to the ground.


    Just then the housekeeper hurried back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw seventeen lying on the ground.


    He squatted down beside seventeen to check her condition.


    Of course, housekeeper Zeng can''t find anything.


    Because seventeen is hypnotized, not poisoned or injured.


    After checking for a long time, steward Zeng held her and carefully put her on the chair aside.


    Then he calmly walked to Mo Xiyan and asked, "Miss Mo, what''s the matter with luo''er?"


    Instead of telling her the news he asked, he asked her directly about seventeen.


    It seems that she is right. The relationship between housekeeper Zeng and luo''er is extraordinary.


    If he knows luo''er is dead, he doesn''t know if he can bear it


    Mo Xiyan hesitated.


    "Miss Mo?" the tone of steward Zeng was obviously heavy again.


    Mo Xi Yan returned to his mind, thought for a moment, and said, "steward Zeng, tell me honestly what is your relationship with luo''er?"


    "What does Miss Mo mean?" there was a flash of embarrassment on the housekeeper''s expression. If you look closely, you can see that his dark cheeks and the tip of his ears were slightly red.


    It seems that housekeeper Zeng and luo''er may have some relatives?


    Mo Xiyan turned these guesses in his heart, but shook his head on his face, "nothing."


    Then she pointed to seventeen, "what would you do if I told you that she wasn''t really connected?"


    Housekeeper Zeng stared at Mo Xiyan in amazement for a long time. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to ask something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "If you think I''m lying to you, you can test it." Mo Xiyan shrugged.


    Housekeeper Zeng had restrained his emotions at this time.


    It seems that it has indeed gone through big storms.


    In such a short period of time, he could control his mood of near collapse.


    With a cold face, he walked to the side of seventeen.


    Raise your hand and examine her.


    When his hand touched her ear, he finally found it.


    Housekeeper Zeng''s eyes were dark and his right hand trembled. He slowly pulled down the mask as thin as light wings covered on his seventeen face, revealing the ordinary woman''s face under the mask.


    At this moment, his eyes turned red.


    He slowly turned around and looked at Mo Xiyan, "Mo, Miss Mo, do you know where the luo''er is?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at him silently, some doubts.


    "The servant knows that she''s in danger. Miss Mo might as well say it directly." housekeeper Zeng said again immediately.


    Seeing his insistence, Mo Xiyan told housekeeper Zeng what he knew from his mouth.


    Although I know luo''er may be gone.


    But when Mo Xi Yan really said that luo''er was on the random burial post, steward Zeng still stumbled and took a step back because of the heavy blow.


    Housekeeper Zeng was silent for a long time.


    Mo Xiyan gave him time to digest.


    The whole room fell into silence and depression.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Mo Xiyan was a little depressed, housekeeper Zeng finally opened his mouth.


    "The Queen''s invitation and the authenticity of the token have not been heard yet, but one thing is certain that the queen is not in the palace today."


    When steward Zeng said this, he gave a slight meal, and then said in a cold voice, "it seems that the people who falsely preach the Queen''s Yizhi should be the same as the people who killed luo''er."

 Chapter 286

    "Although I don''t know what their purpose is, one thing is certain that they want my life very much."


    Don''t cherish Yan Leng''s snort. The index finger of his right hand points the peach blossom crisp that has been poisoned, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "I just don''t know how I can make them deal with it so hard."


    Mo Xiyan knew that Mo Jingyuan was really wrong with her, and their mother and daughter tried every means to frame her.


    But who is the prince? How is it possible for such a woman who can give up at any time to use Mohism?


    Besides, even if he wants to use it, will Moqi Dao really give it to him?


    She remembered that Murong Yu once said that Moqi Dao had won the favor of the emperor.


    During that time, the emperor''s connivance to him was beyond the reach of any prince, concubine and concubine.


    Earlier, the emperor suddenly abandoned him and was wanted all over the country.


    It seems that mojidao has fallen out of favor.


    However, he went to the prince''s house and became his capable general.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s disbelief. The emperor doesn''t know such a blatant thing.


    However, there was still no move by the emperor or impeachment of court officials.


    It is conceivable that the emperor tacitly agreed that moqidao worked for the prince.


    This is also a disguised connivance.


    Well, it''s not right. Maybe it''s related to the emperor being poisoned.


    Now that the poisonous insects have been eliminated, maybe she can wait and see for a while to see if the emperor will begin to remove Moqi Dao.


    So it seems that she should adjust the emperor''s body early so that he can have enough energy to deal with Moqi Dao, so as to contain the prince.


    It should be much more convenient for Murong to travel.


    Thinking of Murong Yu, don''t cherish Yan Tu''s look at steward Zeng and asked softly, "steward Zeng, do you know where Murong Yu is now?"


    Steward Zeng was suddenly called, a little stunned, but he quickly reacted.


    "Back to Miss Mo, the prince has arrived in Yizhou and will arrive in Liangcheng in a few days."


    Looks like it''s coming.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Mo Xiyan sighed and asked again in a flash, "is the prince in the house now? Did the two three grade officials who had been detained say anything?"


    Housekeeper Zeng was a little embarrassed. "How can slaves know these things? If Miss Mo wants to know, she can directly ask childe Ouyang."


    He knows. Mo Xiyan knows Ouyang Zhan.


    Mo Xi Yan shanran, "well, I see. It''s troublesome for Zeng housekeeper."


    Think about it, even if Murong Yu is the head of the moon curl Pavilion, what? The former housekeeper is only the housekeeper in the royal palace. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the pavilion. It''s normal. Besides, what she asked may also involve secrets?


    She was also careless.


    Don''t do it again.


    Mo Xiyan warned himself in his heart.


    "Miss Mo, if you have nothing here, the servant will leave now."


    Housekeeper Zeng plans to go to the random burial post to find luo''er immediately, so he is very anxious.


    But his face didn''t show it, so Mo Xiyan didn''t know what he thought.


    But although I don''t know, she really needs time now to get more pills so that she can enter the palace to recuperate the emperor.


    Now that there has been a plan before, it should be carried out as soon as possible.


    "Well, I have nothing to do here. If steward Zeng is busy with other things, don''t worry about me."


    Mo Xiyan suddenly thought of luo''er after saying these words.


    "The former housekeeper, I''ll go to luo''er with you tomorrow."


    "How can such a thing bother Miss Mo?"


    Housekeeper Zeng refused directly.


    Don''t cherish Yan. After all, he is the master.


    Luo''er, such a little girl, is not suitable or appropriate for her to go.


    "It''s always because of me. Luo''er can also say that she died because of me, and that''s all I can do for her now."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and sighed, "steward Zeng, don''t refuse."


    Housekeeper Zeng''s eyes turned red.


    Although what Mo Xiyan said is true.


    But the slave''s life has always been worthless.


    Let alone die for the master. Even if the master wants the life of a slave, he can''t help it.


    Usually, in the eyes of aristocrats and officials here in Beijing, the life of slaves is similar to that of kittens and dogs. They die when they die, and they can''t turn over half a wave at all.


    Now Mo Xiyan goes to an unlucky place like random burial post for the sake of luo''er, a girl who may have never even seen her.


    Once housekeeper''s heart, instantaneous gratitude and moving.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan, reddened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you, Miss mo. the servant felt that luo''er would have no regrets if he knew you would pick her up in person."


    At this point, he paused slightly and whispered, "you good people will be rewarded."


    "Then it''s settled. You and I will go together early tomorrow morning."


    "OK."


    Housekeeper Zeng had no reason to refuse. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and answered.


    Mo Xiyan saw that he agreed, and the stone in his heart also came down.


    After they talked about the details of starting together tomorrow, steward Zeng realized that Mo Xiyan had not eaten yet, so he had to step down and planned to ask the servant to deliver dinner.


    "Housekeeper Zeng, can you adapt to me?"


    When steward Zeng turned and left, Mo Xiyan stopped him.


    Housekeeper Zeng turned in doubt and looked at Mo Xiyan, "Miss Mo, you say, but you can only do it if you are a slave. You will not shirk it."


    Mo Xi Yan gently waved his hand, "it''s not so serious. I just want to ask steward Zeng not to tell Murong Yu what happened in the house."


    "But..."


    "I just don''t want him to be distracted."


    Housekeeper Zeng just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    Although her tone was light, she could hear her worry and concern about Murong Yu.


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at her for a long time. After a long time, Fang said, "I understand."


    Then he turned and left.


    After leaving Yuejiao hospital, he bent down deeply, gave a big gift to Mo Xiyan, and then said sincerely, "princess, it''s really lucky for the prince to have your help."


    With that, he really turned and left.


    In fact, before Murong Yu left, he told him that as long as it was related to Mo Xiyan, we should inform him of all big and small affairs.


    Now the assassination can be said to be very serious.


    If you don''t cherish Yan, steward Zeng will pass these things on to Murong Yu.


    Of course, now he will still pass the news to Murong Yu.


    Because even if he doesn''t say it, Murong has his channels to know these things.


    At that time, he will certainly be punished by Murong Yu.


    He is old and can''t stand the toss.


    But don''t cherish Yan''s heart. He will also tell the Lord at the same time.


    Don''t cherish Yan and know about steward Zeng.


    She went back to space again after the housekeeper had left.


    She planned to make all the other 15 pills overnight.


    In this way, after receiving luo''er tomorrow, you can directly enter the palace to give medicine.


    After returning to the space, Mo Xiyan went straight to the bamboo house.


    Before he arrived, he saw the door of one of the two bamboo houses wide open.


    That''s the room with ivy. Did it wake up and run away?


    But is it possible?


    Mo Xiyan ran over quickly.


    It was found that the wooden box was intact and the lid was still well covered.


    Hoo.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when walking towards the wooden box, a shadow flashed past.


    Her feet instinctively kicked on the ground and quickly flashed aside.


    Wow.


    With a cold wind, a huge strip hurled at her.


    Mo Xiyan jumped out of the bamboo house this time.


    A green vine followed her and rushed out of the door.


    "It''s you."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and avoided its new round of attack again.


    "How did you run?"


    After all, she has seen it. The cover is intact.


    Unless this thing can penetrate the wall, it is impossible to leave under such circumstances.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The Ivy made a series of hissing sounds, as if to say, ''I''m strong enough to hang you now''.


    This is a provocation to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan is not afraid at all.


    She looked at the ivy and smiled coldly, "come here if you have the ability. It''s useful to just shake your mouth and handle?"


    "Hiss!"


    The Ivy growled and shook its tail. It bounced straight towards Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan kept retreating back.


    It looks like a losing streak.


    The Ivy was so excited.


    Excited to kill the enemy.


    But unconsciously.


    Mo Xiyan has led ivy to the bamboo forest next to the bamboo house.


    After reaching the middle of the bamboo forest, she suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, open your hands and bring the wood Qi in the space into the bamboo forest.


    Then, he used his wood power to give birth to the bamboo in these bamboo forests.


    For a time, bamboo was like beating chicken blood, soaring towards the sky.


    The bamboo shoots buried in the ground also ran up quickly.


    The ivy is chasing Mo Xiyan excitedly.


    I didn''t notice the change of wood Qi at all.


    When it found that the bamboo forest had undergone earth shaking changes.


    For a small ivy vine, it can be described as falling apart.


    It has nowhere to hide.


    Can only be forced by these bamboo against their own body, constantly climbing up.


    That''s OK. It doesn''t hurt it.


    But in the process of bamboo rising.


    The bamboo poles and leaves all participated in this fast-growing conference.


    They also continue to extend and become larger, thicker and thicker.


    The Ivy originally wanted to wrap around the bamboo pole, run up with its growth, and wait for it to stop climbing down. It failed instantaneously.


    It was careless. Its small body was pierced by a sudden pole, and the blood slowly flowed down the bamboo pole.


    One has two. In just a few minutes, its body was strung into hemp flowers by bamboo. Although it was not dead, it was not far from death.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    It finally realized the horror of Mo Xiyan and began to beg for mercy in a weak voice.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "now you know you''re afraid? Why did you go early?"


    As she spoke, she dispersed the wood gas and stopped the growth of bamboo.


    Then he went to the place where the Ivy was burned, raised his head and looked at it, "I can save you, but you must listen to me later, okay?"

 Chapter 287

    When the ivy vine heard the speech, it made a series of weak "hiss" again.


    It agreed.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and used his power to restore the bamboo to its original state.


    In the process of retraction, the bamboo stuck in the ivy vine body also became smaller and slowly retreated from its body.


    Lost the support of the Ivy, fell down, Mo Xiyan succeeded in catching it.


    She raised her hand and gently nodded on the top of the Ivy, "if you had been good, you wouldn''t have suffered. Do you think so?"


    Ivy feebly lay on her palm, turned a white eye at her, and ignored it.


    It looks like a silent protest?


    Mo Xiyan laughed.


    He took it back to the original bamboo house again, and then put it in a wooden basin.


    This time, Mo Xiyan didn''t put much potion, so sinomenine can still keep awake.


    "Well, stay with me this time. After the injury is healed, I''ll see you again tomorrow morning."


    "Hiss." Ivy coiled his body tightly and shrank in the potion, which agreed with her.


    Mo Xiyan saw that the Ivy should come down, turned and went next door.


    Start refining medicine.


    This time she put the Queen''s medicine aside and began to concentrate on refining the medicine for the emperor.


    In fact, she didn''t buy all the herbs and lacked so many flavors, which is why she chose to be the Queen''s medicine first.


    She calculated that even if the herbs in her space were added, they were still missing.


    I wanted to spend a few more days looking for herbs.


    Now, she decided to use the space Lingquan for deployment.


    In this way, although a few drugs are missing, the efficacy may be worse than originally expected.


    However, compared with refining with ordinary herbs, the efficacy will still be much better.


    She concentrated on making pills.


    Cut off all contact with the outside world.


    This also led to the fact that the spiritual plants she laid in the yard could not convey the information to her when housekeeper Zeng asked someone to come to her with food.


    The servant put the food at the door and quickly went to the housekeeper.


    "Steward Zeng, the servant just knocked on Miss Mo''s door, but there was nothing in it. Do you think something will happen?"


    The servant was worried.


    After all, the housekeeper has explained that the house should be on high alert these days.


    Someone is going to attack Miss mo.


    That''s why he thought in the direction of her accident.


    In fact, after listening to his words, housekeeper Zeng began to think in the direction of "something happened to Mo Xiyan".


    Then he called some bodyguards and ran towards Yuejiao hospital.


    make love.


    "Miss Mo, I have brought you dinner."


    Housekeeper Zeng knocked on the door and shouted, "are you there?"


    Several times in a row.


    There was no movement in the room.


    This made him momentarily nervous.


    No, in case of an accident, he can''t tell the Lord.


    Housekeeper Zeng took a deep breath, then turned around, casually ordered two bodyguards and ordered, "come here and kick the door open."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard came forward and kicked the door open.


    Bang, the door hit the wall heavily and rebounded back.


    Once housekeeper raised his hand and pushed, his eyes turned around the room.


    I found it quiet. It really doesn''t look like someone.


    Is something really wrong with Miss Mo?


    "Miss Mo, the servant has come in."


    He said hello and went straight in.


    The bodyguards followed him into the house.


    Housekeeper Zeng first walked around the outer room and found no signs of fighting or damage.


    Then he went to the inner room again.


    The bodyguards looked around vigilantly and were ready to meet at any time.


    "Miss Mo, are you there?"


    He stood at the door of the inner room, knocked again and shouted.


    Mo Xiyan is concentrating on refining medicine in space. Of course, it is impossible to answer him.


    So housekeeper Zeng was even more nervous and worried.


    At this time, he couldn''t care about anything else. He pushed open the door of the inner room and went in.


    Like the outer room, it was clean, there was no sign of fighting, and it was not damaged.


    But damn it, Mo Xiyan is really absent.


    "Someone."


    Steward Zeng quickly turned and went out, shouting at the guards.


    The bodyguards heard the speech and rushed to him at once.


    "Go to the mansion and look for it."


    Once the housekeeper snapped, "if you find Miss Mo, tell her that the food is ready and you can eat."


    "Yes, my subordinates do."


    The guards were ordered to leave.


    Housekeeper Zeng thought for a moment, then stopped the captain of the guard, "tell everyone that this matter must be kept secret. At the same time, we should strengthen the vigilance and patrol in the house."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." the captain of the guard nodded and ordered to leave.


    Housekeeper Zeng sighed, frowned, and looked at Mo Xiyan''s room.


    Miss Mo will not leave for no reason.


    The guards haven''t seen her leave.


    The guard hasn''t seen her either.


    Logically, it should still be in Jiaoyuan this month.


    But not now.


    Is it difficult that Mo Qi Dao sent a new killer here and took the man away?


    The more the housekeeper thinks, the more likely it is.


    I can''t help it anymore.


    He explained the matter and asked the steward to take his place, staring at the palace for the time being.


    He ran towards the coffin shop at the fastest speed.


    Coincidentally, before housekeeper Zeng arrived at the coffin shop, he met Ouyang Zhan with a fan and black eyes.


    "Housekeeper Zeng, why are you here so late?"


    Ouyang Zhan first saw steward Zeng and greeted him from a distance.


    Steward Zeng saw Ouyang Zhan and hurriedly stepped up to him.


    He put it in his ear and said at a volume that only two people could hear, "young master Ouyang, Miss Mo may be missing."


    Next, he told Ouyang Zhan exactly what happened today.


    Among them, it focuses on killing luo''er and poisoning her in order to get close to Mo Xiyan.


    Ouyang Zhan frowned involuntarily, "you are Miss Mo who should have been in the house. Aren''t you now?"


    "It''s not." steward Zeng nodded. "If you don''t send her late Teng, I''m afraid you don''t know she''s not in the house."


    "Have you looked in the mansion?" Ouyang Zhan asked.


    "I''m looking for it, but I haven''t found it yet." housekeeper Zeng told the truth.


    Ouyang Zhan shook his fan and thought for a moment before he said, "steward Zeng, you go back first and look for Miss Mo, and you''ll leave it to us."


    Steward Zeng nodded, "it would be great if childe Ouyang could take it."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "if you have any news about Miss Mo, please inform us immediately."


    "Sure." Ouyang Zhan answered.


    "It''s not early, so I''ll go back to the Palace first. There should be results in the palace now."


    The housekeeper said, bowed, turned and left.


    "Wait, I''ll go back with you and make sure whether Miss Mo is really not in the house."


    Ouyang Zhan quickly took two steps to follow up.


    Don''t cherish Yan. It can be big or small.


    Murong Yu is worrying about Zihe.


    If you are distracted, you can''t guarantee that nothing will happen.


    For now, it''s better to be just an oolong.


    If it is true, he must suppress it for the time being.


    Ouyang Zhan''s left hand shrank in his sleeve and tightly squeezed a note.


    This note was sent to Murong Yu by steward Zeng and told him about Mo Xiyan''s assassination.


    Ouyangzhan withheld the letter without permission.


    Although I don''t intend to tell Murong Yu.


    But don''t cherish Yan''s accident. He can''t really ignore it.


    Therefore, it is not a pure coincidence that housekeeper Zeng will meet him here.


    But he also planned to go to the palace and ask Mo Xiyan about his assassination.


    He had no idea that the incident had escalated.


    "Ah, Miss Mo didn''t know who she had offended. She dealt with her three or four times."


    On the way back to the house, steward Zeng whispered softly, with the maintenance and worry about Mo Xiyan in his voice.


    Ouyangzhan didn''t answer. His mind was turning now and got the news from the two three grade officials.


    They said that the prince planned to kill his father and ascend the throne early.


    Therefore, Murong Yu, who holds a heavy army, is their number one enemy.


    In the past, he had no weakness and was far away in the northwest, so it was not easy to pick him up.


    This time, they used the emperor to bring Murong back to Beijing.


    Or maybe God helped them to make Murong Yu fall in love with a woman.


    The two middle-aged old men said that this time their cooperation was mainly to support them in the court.


    At the same time, help him contact other officials below the fourth grade and raise matters together at that time.


    Thanks to the work of Hongge, he took out all the things that the two people could say, could not say, and even hearsay.


    Even so, the guy didn''t say enough.


    They also changed their plans because they knew enough and everything.


    Yes, they were going to let them participate in the prince''s book in the early morning.


    But after asking the next thing.


    Murong Yu decided to keep them to deal with the prince first, and then bite the prince at the critical moment.


    If it weren''t for them, it would still be useful.


    Tie Hongge may have made them into medicine people for his own drive.


    However, Ouyang Zhan thought, these two people may now prefer to become ignorant druggists rather than continue to suffer?


    After all, the poison made by Hongge is not so easy to solve and feel.


    Just thinking, ouyangzhan has unconsciously followed the housekeeper to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    Housekeeper Zeng called the steward and asked anxiously, "can you find Miss Mo in the house?"


    The steward shook his head. "No, the slaves have searched all over, but there is no."


    It''s over.


    Housekeeper Zeng and Ouyang Zhan were all depressed.


    The steward hesitated and asked softly, "housekeeper, shall we go out and look for it?"


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at Ouyang Zhan and said to the steward under the sign of the other party, "no, you can make a decision on this matter when the prince comes back."


    The steward thought it was inappropriate, so he said again, "but Miss Mo is a noble guest of the Lord. In case of any mistake, we can''t afford it."


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at him with deep eyes. "I have my own discretion in this matter. You should keep an eye on the people in the house. Don''t let them talk outside. I have my own opinions on the rest."


    When the steward saw that steward Zeng insisted, he finally compromised, "yes, I''ll give orders now."


    Then he bowed his head and turned away.


    After Ouyang Zhan left, Fang went to steward Zeng, "I''ll care about this. During this period, the palace can''t be chaotic."


    Speaking of this, he added solemnly, "also, you can''t tell the Lord about it. His trip to Liangcheng is not peaceful. If you disturb him, you may have an accident."

 Chapter 288

    "Miss Mo said the same thing."


    Housekeeper Zeng blurted out when he heard the speech.


    "Yes, but..."


    But he has sent a letter to the Lord. What should I do?


    The housekeeper''s heart sank suddenly.


    Ouyang Zhan''s eyes were always warm and moist, with a slight flash, "since it''s also miss Mo''s meaning, what is housekeeper Zeng hesitating about?"


    Housekeeper Zeng said nervously, "don''t hide from childe Ouyang, I didn''t listen to miss mo before. I''ve sent a letter to the Lord..."


    Ouyang Zhan smiled and said, "the housekeeper doesn''t have to tangle. Just remember, don''t send a message to the Lord now."


    Housekeeper Zeng saw that he didn''t worry at all, and suddenly realized it.


    "It''s natural." even for the sake of the prince, he won''t be stupid again.


    "In this way, I can rest assured."


    Ouyang Zhan looked back and looked at the housekeeper again. As soon as the fan shook, "it''s hard for the housekeeper in the house. Don''t distract the Lord."


    Steward Zeng was stunned and hurriedly said, "no, the affairs in the house are my duty. How can I hurt the Lord? Childe Ouyang can rest assured."


    Sure enough, he is a smart man.


    Ouyang Zhan chuckled, said nothing more, turned and left slowly.


    Housekeeper Zeng raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead when he saw that Ouyang Zhan''s figure completely disappeared at the gate of the hospital.


    The people who followed the LORD were really strong.


    He had thought that the Lord favoured one over the other.


    I always feel that I have retired from the battlefield.


    Why did you put him in the palace.


    Now it seems that he really only deserves to be a housekeeper in the house.


    On this thought, steward Zeng finally died and choked the last thought in his heart.


    After ouyangzhan left the palace, he turned around and went back to his house.


    He has a secret road here, which leads directly to the headquarters of the moon curl Pavilion.


    About Mo Xiyan, he needs to discuss with others.


    Although there is only one department Hongge at this time.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    When he arrived, Department Hongge was studying the formula of his new drug.


    "Why are you back?"


    When Hsieh hung Ge doesn''t like to do his own research, someone stays around and looks at him.


    Ouyang Zhan is not interested in staying here and smelling those smelly drugs.


    So straight to the point, "Miss Mo seems to be missing."


    "Miss Mo? Which Miss Mo?"


    Tie Hongge didn''t turn around for a moment.


    Ouyang Zhan took a fan in his right hand and knocked it on the palm of his left hand. He said slowly, "what do we care about, Miss Mo?"


    "Oh, it''s her. I heard it''s very powerful. How can something happen?"


    It''s a Hong Song, but don''t cherish Yan''s glorious deeds.


    Therefore, it is natural to file Mo Xiyan as a strong woman.


    So I think her accident is a little incredible.


    "No matter how powerful it is, if the other party comes to Yin, it may be impossible to prevent it."


    Ouyang Zhan said here, with a loud bang, opened the fan and shook it gently, "besides, I heard it was Moqi''s hand this time."


    "Mo Qi way!"


    Tie Hongge finally raised his head and his eyes were slightly heavy. "I heard he went to Liangcheng. Why is he still making trouble in Beijing?"


    With that, he lowered his head again and dropped the liquid medicine in his hand into the wooden barrel, "or is it actually the prince''s hand?"


    Ouyang Zhan frowned slightly. "I''m going to hide it from the Lord and find a circle in Beijing first. If I can''t find it, I''ll go to Liangcheng to find him."


    "Why do you want to disobey the Lord''s order?"


    The Department hung song sneered, "don''t forget that the situation in Beijing is not as calm as it seems."


    Of course Ouyang Zhan knows what he said.


    Murong Yu kept him here.


    One is to keep abreast of the news in Beijing.


    Second, it is to be able to save people at any time when the eldest brother and they come back, or after the news is sent back to the headquarters.


    Of course, the third came to stare at the crown prince. Murong Yu didn''t believe that the crown prince would 100% believe in Mo Qi Dao. He always felt that the crown prince would act privately behind Mo Qi Dao.


    What he has to do is to collect evidence at this time and let the crown prince and Moqi go their separate ways.


    But now, Mo Qidao has brazenly dealt with Mo Xiyan in the palace.


    So, Murong Yu is far away in Liangcheng, isn''t it more dangerous?


    So he couldn''t help it.


    "Third brother, you have always been the most calm, so the Lord will keep you in the capital. Don''t spoil the Lord''s plan for a moment of impulse."


    Seeing Ouyang Zhan''s silence, tie Hongge opened his mouth and continued to remind him.


    Ouyang Zhan heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing, "you''re right. It seems that at the critical moment, you''re much calmer than me."


    He said as he walked to the side of tie Hongge, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "No wonder the Lord will let you stay."


    "Ah, third brother!"


    Department Hongge hurried back, but Ouyang Zhan still met him.


    Ouyang Zhan was stunned when he saw his hasty retreat, and then reacted instantly. He lowered his head and stared at his slowly blackened right hand. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "why did I forget that you are poisoned all over and can''t be touched?"


    Tie Hongge said, "it''s not because you''re too stupid."


    Ouyang Zhan frowned and looked at him. "Where''s the antidote?"


    "There''s no antidote." hung Ge stalled.


    Ouyang Zhan''s face darkened instantly.


    "Don''t fool me."


    "I didn''t fool you. I didn''t make an antidote."


    The Department of Hong Ge said and laughed, his eyes full of banter, "but it''s not impossible to solve it. As long as you eat a kilo of Croton and pull it clean, you''ll be fine immediately."


    Ouyang Zhan''s eyebrows jumped, stared at tie Hongge and raised a bright smile. "The fourth brother is really good at medicine. He knows that my third brother is not in good health recently, so use this method to help me."


    At this point, he gave a slight meal, and then continued, "when the third brother recovers his patency, I will prepare a generous gift and thank you, fourth brother."


    With that, he turned and left yaolu without delay.


    Because it''s the poison of Hongge, it''s always cruel and fierce, and it works quickly. He''s afraid that if he takes another beat slower, even if he eats Croton, he will poison his hair.


    As for the poisonous hair, hehe, it''s the poison of Hongge. There''s no one who can''t die.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Zhan''s feet are faster.


    When Hsieh hung Ge saw him like this, he smiled, "hahaha, I won this bet!"


    It''s rare to win. Hongge is so excited that he only thinks he won Ding Hao 100 Liang silver.


    Who cares what Ouyang Zhan said?


    Even if you hear it, it will probably be ignored.


    In fact, the poison is not fatal.


    Even if I don''t care about it, I''ll be fine the next day.


    And the reason why he poisoned Ouyang Zhan.


    It''s just a bet with Ding Hao.


    The chip is one hundred Liang.


    I thought I was going to lose.


    After all, Ouyang Zhan has always been smart.


    But unexpectedly, the wind circuit turned again.


    Ouyangzhan actually smoked by himself and brought it to the door by himself.


    Hey, hey, it''s doomed that he will earn this one hundred Liang.


    Now he has to plan how to spend the money.


    While he was planning to spend money.


    Ouyangzhan also bought Croton.


    But just when he was going to eat.


    Suddenly stopped.


    He stared at his hand for a long time.


    It was found that there were no other adverse reactions except black swelling.


    I recalled the reaction after poisoning with the poison produced by Hongge.


    Ouyang Zhan found that there was no more than one stick of incense that could keep the poisoned alive.


    He has already passed this time.


    Not only didn''t he die, he didn''t even faint and a series of reactions.


    "So... Is this Hongge playing with him?"


    After finding the truth.


    Ouyang Zhan pinched Croton, no longer warm in the past, but lengxie smiled, "if you dare to play, you must have the courage to bear the price."


    Of course, he finally ate Croton.


    Although I know the poison may not be fatal.


    But swollen hands are not the way.


    He doesn''t want to be a one armed man yet.


    So he spent a long time in the hut.


    The next day he lay powerless in bed.


    I wanted to take a break.


    Unexpectedly, his uncle ouyanglin brought a news that made him angry.


    It turned out that his second uncle ouyangkun wanted to use his grandfather ouyangling to return to his home. He also planned to let his son ouyangchi take a share of the soup from him.


    Ouyang Zhan always knew their ambitions.


    But acting so blatantly.


    He didn''t expect it.


    "Zhan''er, do you have any countermeasures?"


    Ouyanglin has been looking to his nephew ouyangzhan.


    Of course, most of the reason is in the face of the dead big brother Ouyang.


    Because his father always attached great importance to ouyangkun, not only was he not kind to his eldest brother, but also treated him as a cow and horse for decades, which was also the reason why ouyangkun died young.


    After Ouyang died, Ouyang Kun took power.


    Since then, he has suppressed other brothers, of which Ouyang is the most ruthless.


    Ouyangzhan had to leave his home with his mother and sister and start life again.


    But fortunately, he is also a good person.


    With his outstanding business ability, he has become rich in just five or six years.


    At this time, Ouyang''s family was in ouyangkun''s hands and decayed at a very fast speed, which made his old father see that he didn''t have this talent.


    So Ouyang Ling begged Ouyang Zhan to come back and preside over the family business.


    He advised him at that time.


    Ouyangzhan also agreed to go back to preside over the family business in his face.


    After two or three years of operation, Ouyang family finally returned to glory.


    But unexpectedly, ouyangkun made a comeback.


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Lin''s teeth itched with anger.


    "If he wants it, I''ll give it."


    Ouyang Zhan smiled calmly, the fan in his hand shook gently, and his attitude was relaxed and leisurely.


    "Why? Everything in Ouyang''s family should belong to you..."


    "Uncle, I know you love me, but Ouyang family is not what I want."


    Ouyang Zhan interrupted Ouyang Lin''s words and looked at him with a gentle smile. "Besides, I don''t want to take care of the big package of Ouyang''s family for a long time."


    Ouyanglin looked at him and was confused.


    He felt that he might never have seen his nephew.


    At this time, the little boy in the house ran in.


    "Young master, someone from the seventh Palace said that Miss Mo has returned to the palace."


    Ouyang Zhan''s eyes were slightly dark, and then raised a cool smile again, "I know. You let someone go back and tell the housekeeper. I have to see it this time."


    If anything happens again, it may be difficult to settle it.


    But the people who disappeared for no reason suddenly came back... What happened in the middle?

 Chapter 289

    Ouyang Zhan was confused for a moment.


    But it''s not just he who can''t figure it out.


    Don''t cherish Yan and don''t understand.


    She just stayed in space all night.


    When I came back, how did it feel like the sky had changed?


    And she doesn''t understand.


    How did they know they were not in the room?


    No, correctly speaking, why didn''t the plants in the yard inform her when she entered the space?


    Once housekeeper said for a long time, Mo Xi Yan didn''t answer.


    He thought he might talk too much and annoyed the other party.


    So the words peak turned and said earnestly, "Miss Mo, you can not say where you went last night, but if you want to leave later, please be sure to tell us."


    "I see."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know what to say except these four words.


    It''s impossible to tell them about space.


    "So the servant will retire first. Please tell lian''er if you have something to do."


    Housekeeper Zeng said with a slight sigh and planned to step down.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Xiyan stopped the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper turned and looked at her suspiciously, don''t cherish Yan Fang''s way, "today we agreed to take luo''er back."


    Steward Zeng''s body was a meal, and his face was covered with a layer of sadness. "The slave naturally remembers, but even if you want to go, you have to wait until you use breakfast, otherwise you hurt your body. When you turn back, the king will blame the slave for his poor service."


    I don''t know why, just one night, the distance between housekeeper Zeng and her opened.


    Although he still looks polite.


    But what he said and his attitude towards her were obviously estranged.


    It seems that something must have happened last night to change housekeeper Zeng''s attitude towards her.


    Because I didn''t know that all the people in the palace didn''t sleep all night because of her disappearance yesterday, Mo Xiyan can''t understand it now.


    Not long after housekeeper Zeng left.


    Lian''er came in with breakfast.


    "Miss Mo, please have a meal."


    After six words, lian''er stood aside and stopped talking.


    She doesn''t talk much and has a correct attitude.


    But this respect, but not much.


    Mo Xiyan is really hungry.


    So although I was confused, I still sat down and had a quiet meal.


    After eating, lian''er left with the plate without saying a word.


    Mo Xiyan touched his chin.


    Decide to find the answer yourself.


    "Miss Mo, where are you going?"


    She had just walked out of the door when another girl she had never seen stood up from the door and asked her urgently.


    "What''s your name?" Mo Xiyan didn''t answer her question, but asked her back.


    "The servant bamboo is sent by the housekeeper to serve you, miss."


    "Bamboo." it''s pity and bamboo. The housekeeper really cares about her, or does he want to send someone to watch her?


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment, but without being embarrassed by bamboo, he directly threw down the sentence, "I''ll find housekeeper Zeng. You don''t have to follow."


    He quickly left the yard.


    Not long after she left, she heard a word from bamboo through the spirit plant in the yard.


    "What, Miss Mo, I don''t think she''ll cause trouble. I didn''t know where she slipped away yesterday. Everyone in the Royal Palace was upset. Now it''s good that she looks like a person who has nothing to do. She''s really angry."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s footsteps.


    Last night, last night again.


    It seems that if you want to go back to space in the future, you must choose an absolutely safe place.


    Otherwise, if such an Oolong comes out again, won''t she be unable to stay in the palace?


    Of course, she doesn''t care what others think.


    But this is Murong Yu''s territory.


    She didn''t want to influence him.


    Mo Xiyan thought.


    Maybe ease your relationship with the people in the palace.


    Or should we start with housekeeper Zeng?


    Thinking like this, the speed under her feet was faster.


    When Mo Xiyan found housekeeper Zeng.


    He is listening to the report of the managers.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw her.


    The housekeeper quickly responded that Mo Xiyan came to find his reason tomorrow.


    So he made a long story short. After a little explanation of some irrelevant words, he said, "well, I''ll come here first today. It''s still that sentence. I''ll make a snack on what I''m doing."


    The steward nodded and turned away.


    Mo Xiyan saw that the people were leaving, so he stepped forward and said, "steward Zeng, if you want to be free now, let''s go."


    Steward Zeng naturally has no opinion.


    "OK, but please go to the gate of the palace and wait a moment. The slave has something else to do."


    have you got anything to do?


    Don''t cherish the bottom of Yan''s eyes. You can''t help guessing whether steward Zeng has reached the point of not believing himself?


    She wondered in her heart, but it didn''t show on her watch.


    "That''s good. I hope housekeeper Zeng won''t let me wait too long."


    Mo Xiyan looked very magnanimous with a smile on his face.


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at her and couldn''t help thinking, did he misunderstand her?


    No, we''d better observe it for a while.


    After all, childe Ouyang also said that he should pay attention to the affairs in the house.


    The only variable in the house is mo Xiyan.


    Yes, steward Zeng thought Ouyang Zhan''s words yesterday were to remind him that there might be fine works in the house.


    So according to his careful thinking all night.


    He thinks Mo Xiyan is the most suspicious.


    Although she was brought into the house by Murong Yu himself.


    The emperor also said to marry.


    But at the moment, the decree has not been made.


    The Lord is not in the house.


    After her assassination, she disappeared for no reason for a night.


    After I came back, I didn''t explain.


    Even when she left.


    No matter it was the gate of the palace or the gate of Yuejiao hospital, I didn''t see her.


    The housekeeper thinks that an ordinary girl can''t have such skills.


    Since she is not an ordinary girl, she can only be a killer.


    The same kind as seventeen.


    This can explain that Mo Xiyan can ask something from seventeen.


    So after figuring it out, housekeeper Zeng knocked in the house.


    Then he not only sent two girls to serve Mo Xiyan.


    Guards were also arranged at the gate of Yuejiao hospital.


    Let the whole family pay attention to Mo Xi Yan''s whereabouts.


    Under his arrangement.


    Everyone in the house smelled the smell.


    Although they don''t know the specific reason, it doesn''t prevent them from looking at Mo Xi Yan with colored eyes.


    This is also the reason why Mo Xiyan thinks the people in the palace are strange.


    Especially now, when she is waiting for the housekeeper at the gate of the palace.


    She clearly felt the watchful eyes of the guard at the door.


    be vigilant?


    Is this anti thief?


    Not before yesterday.


    Why is it today?


    Just thinking, steward Zeng came with a woman from a distance.


    "Miss Mo, this is Shun Niang and luo''er''s mother."


    When steward Zeng took people to Mo Xiyan, he took the initiative to explain.


    Shun Niang''s head hung low and her voice was hoarse. "I''ve seen Miss mo."


    It turned out that housekeeper Zeng said something. Did he take shunniang?


    Think about it.


    After all, luo''er is her daughter.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Shun Niang and couldn''t help sighing, "sorry, luo''er had an accident because of me. I know what I''m saying now, and I can''t make up for your sadness."


    Speaking of this, she gave a slight meal and said sincerely, "but I can guarantee that you can treat me as your daughter in the future, and I will be filial to you like luo''er."


    Shun Niang raised her head in amazement and looked at Mo Xiyan. Her eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    She held it for a long time before she said, "this, this... Can''t be used."


    "If I say yes, I will. Unless you don''t recognize me because you think I don''t deserve you."


    Mo Xiyan came forward, affectionately took shunniang''s hand, and continued when she wanted to refute herself.


    "My mother died when I was very young, so the word mother has always been a vague concept to me."


    "As for my father, he never saw me in his eyes. Therefore, when I was at home, I suffered for more than ten years. Only a few years ago, I begged my father and went to live alone in the countryside, far away from the capital."


    At this point, her eyes were red and her voice was slightly heavy, "so you should take pity on me and recognize me, okay?"


    Shun Niang had just lost her collaterals, and she was already sad.


    Now after listening to Mo Xiyan''s words, my heart is very soft.


    "It''s hard for you, child."


    Shun Niang took Mo Xiyan''s hand and patted it gently, "if you don''t dislike my identity, let''s call the maid a godmother."


    Excellent!


    This is done!


    Don''t cry with joy.


    "Godmother!"


    She came forward and hugged shunniang.


    "Silly boy."


    Shun Niang was stunned at first, and then she hugged her with her back hand.


    At the same time, a fragrance came to my nose.


    Because of the power.


    Mo Xiyan is always sensitive to things whose raw materials are plants.


    Therefore, with only such a gentle smell, she can judge that the fragrance on shunniang is because it is smoked.


    In this era, spices are very expensive. People who use them are either rich or expensive.


    So how can shunniang, a servant, afford such good spices?


    Shun Niang didn''t know that Mo Xi Yan doubted her because of this simple hug.


    Now she just thinks Mo Xiyan is a good girl.


    Had it not been for steward Zeng to tell her that Mo Xiyan might have been a masterpiece.


    Now she doesn''t have to dress like this.


    After embracing each other for a long time, they separated under the reminder of steward Zeng. Then they got on the carriage prepared by steward Zeng and went to the random burial post.


    Along the way, Mo Xi Yan always talked to shun Niang.


    Shun Niang looked that although she was in poor spirits, she was also very patient and answered her words.


    The atmosphere between them is very harmonious.


    Just when the atmosphere is getting better.


    The carriage stopped, and the voice of steward Zeng sounded outside, "Miss Mo, shunniang, here we are."


    Mo Xi Yan and Shun Niang''s expressions stiffened at the same time. After looking at each other, they sighed and got up and got off the carriage.


    The place where the carriage stopped was actually a little far from the random burial post.


    Because the road leading to the mass grave is only a small path, or a steep mountain road uphill.


    So the carriage couldn''t drive up, so it had to walk.


    "Godmother, watch your step. I''ll help you go."


    Mo Xi Yan held shunniang and carefully took her forward step by step.


    Housekeeper Zeng followed them, vigilant around.


    Soon they came to the mass grave.


    In fact, you can guess that the small hill there is the rumored mass burial hill from the bloody smell with rotten smell.


    Housekeeper Zeng walked around them and stopped them from moving forward. He said in a straight tone, "Miss Mo, Shun Niang, just wait here to avoid bad luck."

 Chapter 290

    "So let''s wait here."


    Shun Niang nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Pull Mo Xiyan to turn around and sit on the chair placed there by the accompanying bodyguard.


    Since she is her own daughter, how can she be so calm?


    It seems that her guess is right. Shunniang may not be luo''er''s mother.


    Think about it. How can the girl''s mother afford expensive spices?


    Mo Xi Yan sat quietly on shunniang''s side, and his heart guessed her possible identity.


    If Murong had not told her, his mother would have died long ago, and he was not close to him.


    Otherwise she would think that this woman was his mother.


    But since she is not Murong Yu''s mother, who will she be?


    How could it appear in the palace? And play the mother of a girl?


    All these make Mo Xi Yan wonder.


    When steward Zeng saw that they both sat down, he took people to the random burial post.


    I don''t know how long he came back with people.


    Just empty hands.


    "No one found?"


    When shunniang saw them coming back, she had to stand up and ask urgently.


    Mo Xiyan also got up with her, but didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Zeng housekeeper and shunniang quietly.


    "It''s all over. It''s not here."


    Steward Zeng nodded stiffly, his face a little white, "there are many corpses there with traces of being eaten by wild animals, and I don''t know..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" shunniang snapped at steward Zeng.


    "My luo''erfu has a great life. How could he be killed by wild animals..."


    Shun Niang''s eyes were red and couldn''t go on.


    Although luo''er and she are not their own mother and daughter, they have always lived together for several years. It is also false to say that they have no feelings.


    Even she knew that luo''er still revolved around her with hope and desire even under her deliberate neglect.


    She was soft hearted, too.


    But the thought that luo''er was the man''s child hardened his heart.


    That''s why she agreed without hesitation when housekeeper Zeng proposed that luo''er be mo Xiyan''s girl.


    Her purpose is different from that of housekeeper Zeng.


    She just wanted luo''er to stay away from herself.


    So that I won''t waver.


    Who knows, the child is gone?


    Didn''t even find the body?


    This made her calm heart shake at last.


    If she had known so, she shouldn''t have promised


    It''s better to die in her hands than to die without a whole body


    Shun Niang was silent.


    Housekeeper Zeng was scolded by her and became silent.


    He really didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to find luo''er.


    I didn''t even find a star and a half.


    In this regard, he secretly hoped that nothing had happened to luo''er at all.


    Because luo''er died suddenly, his heart was also sad and depressed.


    Say a big disrespectful word, that Luo son is after all he grew up watching.


    The relationship between luo''er and him is even closer than Shun Niang.


    Thinking about the past, luo''er always looked at himself with confused eyes and asked himself with sadness and caution.


    "Uncle Zeng, why does my mother always ignore me?"


    Housekeeper Zeng often comes here. Although he knows the answer, he still tells luo''er against his heart.


    "This is the rule of the house. If your mother is too close to you, she will be blamed by the king''s house."


    I still remember that luo''er opened his mouth and said angrily, "it''s really hateful that the prince has set such rules even after he has been away from the house for many years."


    What were you thinking?


    Oh, yes.


    At that time, he immediately realized that he had let the Lord carry the pot.


    But when he saw that luo''er''s eyebrows and eyes were stretched out, he felt that it should be nothing to carry it down occasionally.


    I don''t know when the prince will come back anyway.


    In this way, luo''er grew up slowly under his protection.


    Shun Niang also hid in the palace without being known.


    This time, he wanted to let luo''er get close to Mo Xiyan first.


    Then I got familiar with the Lord slowly and took her to be mo Xiyan''s girl.


    Who knows, it''s gone?


    Housekeeper Zeng knew that Mo Xiyan could not be blamed for this.


    But this heart is blocked.


    And she left for no reason last night and appeared for no reason.


    He began to doubt her.


    In addition, Ouyang Zhan asked people to pass on to him the sentence "look after people", which made him feel that she had a problem.


    So he informed the king''s residence without thinking about it.


    Unexpectedly, his behavior was scolded by shunniang.


    I didn''t understand.


    Now think about it, I seem to be impulsive.


    If Mo Xi Yan is really careful, his behavior has undoubtedly been made clear. Tell her that he already knows.


    But she still has no response, and even acts as before.


    Is it difficult to guess wrong?


    Thinking of this, steward Zeng''s vision slowly moved to Mo Xiyan.


    Then he looked straight at Mo Xiyan''s sight and bumped into him with a bang.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t dodge, but blinked and smiled.


    "Godmother, don''t blame steward Zeng. You should think on the bright side. Luo''er''s bones have not been found, which may mean that she is still alive?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words to brighten shunniang''s eyes.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Then she looked at housekeeper Zeng, "housekeeper Zeng, send someone to find her. Luo''er may still be alive. Where are we waiting for us to save her?"


    Once housekeeper nodded, "after returning to the house, the servant immediately arranged for someone to find it."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal and then said, "now let''s go back first. This is not a good place."


    Shun Niang looked deeply at the slope not far away and sighed, "this is really not a good place. It''s gloomy and stuffy on people''s chest."


    "Godmother, since you''re not feeling well, let''s not delay. Let''s go."


    Mo Xiyan came forward, mixed with shunniang''s arm, and gave her a pulse without trace. After confirming that she had nothing to do, he released his hand slightly.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Shun Niang nodded. She seemed to be very used to Mo Xiyan walking with her. For a moment, she didn''t notice any problems.


    Housekeeper Zeng seems to be used to it, so he doesn''t think there''s any problem.


    It is precisely because of this that Mo Xi Yan''s guess is more solid.


    It seems that we should make good inquiries in the future.


    Where is this shunniang sacred.


    After returning to the house, shunniang went back to her residence.


    Mo Xiyan wants to go with him.


    But shunniang refused.


    The reason is that it is not so simple that noble people like Mo Xiyan can step on it.


    Mo Xiyan was not reconciled, and then took the shortcut, "since the godmother lives in a humble place, then live in Yuejiao hospital with me?"


    Housekeeper Zeng and shunniang were stunned.


    "This can''t be used, Miss mo."


    Housekeeper Zeng immediately waved his hand and said, "Yuejiao courtyard is the residence of the future Princess. Where can anyone live?"


    "Future Princess?"


    Now Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    "It''s true. It was decided when the house was built. I dare not lie to you."


    Steward Zeng nodded with serious eyes.


    "That''s true. Xi Yan, I''ll take your kindness, but stay, forget it."


    Shun Niang said the same.


    "All right."


    They all said so, Mo Xi Yan can only forget it.


    But she quickly said, "housekeeper Zeng, please arrange a place for my godmother. You can live where you think it is suitable."


    Housekeeper Zeng readily agreed this time.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    Shun Niang has no objection.


    For her, it''s the same wherever she lives.


    The reaction Murong just threw her in the house and didn''t take care of her anymore.


    Although she owes him.


    But every time I think about it, I always feel flustered.


    Now don''t cherish Yan. Maybe she can improve her relationship with Murong Yu through her?


    So the matter of shunniang moving the yard was finalized.


    Mo Xiyan took Shun''s mother and said something for a while. Then he put her back to pack up and prepare to move.


    I also went back to Yuejiao hospital.


    "Miss Mo, are you back?"


    Lian''er and bamboo came up.


    "Yes."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, crossed them and went back to his house.


    "Miss Mo, have you eaten?"


    Lian''er followed her into the room, bowed and asked her softly.


    "Not yet. Just give me a bowl of noodles."


    Don''t say it''s OK. She''s really a little hungry.


    "Yes, I''ll go and arrange for you now."


    With that, lian''er retreated. When she left, she closed the door considerately.


    After she left, the room suddenly quieted down.


    Mo Xiyan leaned on the soft couch and remembered the words of steward Zeng again.


    In fact, when I first saw the yard, I thought it was strange.


    She just thought that the royal family was richer than ordinary people, and even the courtyard for guests was so exquisite.


    But I didn''t expect this floor.


    But now, for the people outside, her relationship with Murong Imperial is still unknown.


    Internally, Murong Yu didn''t propose to her directly.


    Well, although he didn''t understand, his attitude was very obvious.


    However, for Mo Xiyan, this stage is the stage of falling in love.


    As for marriage


    You have to propose.


    Even if the decree came down, it couldn''t change her mind.


    Hum.


    Murong Yu''s account. When you come back, we''ll figure it out.


    Mo Xi Yan grinds his teeth and thinks angrily.


    Murong Yu, who was in the tea hut, was drinking tea, but suddenly felt cold and couldn''t help but excite his spirit.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Jun, who sat on one side, hurried forward to ask.


    "Nothing." Murong Yu shook his head in doubt. He always felt that someone was talking about him?


    Well, it must be an illusion!


    "Maybe the princess is thinking of you?" Lu Jun smiled vaguely.


    Murong''s old face was red, and he stared at him with a stare. "If you get nervous, you don''t mind giving more points to you."


    "Thank you, master. My subordinates are very satisfied with their current state. I won''t bother you."


    Lu Jun pretended to arch his hands and took another sip from his tea cup.


    Murong Yu didn''t say much to him. Holding a tea cup, he raised his eyes and stared at the officials not far away. The bottom of his eyes gradually darkened

 Chapter 291

    This place is very close to Liangcheng.


    The official way of customers coming and business going seems very calm.


    I don''t know why, although all the way on this trip, it was very peaceful.


    But there is always a sense of depression.


    Besides, although he arranged an extra team here, he even made a disguise.


    But he doesn''t think that Mo Qidao is such a fool.


    Even he had a faint suspicion in his heart.


    Has Zihe really been taken to Liangcheng?


    If so, why didn''t he find him all the way.


    It is reasonable that he is not far away from the vehicle escorting him.


    And he still rode a horse and walked in plain clothes.


    You can catch up anyway


    Thinking like this, Murong Yu reached out and scooped out a piece of paper from his belt and looked down again.


    "The fifth and sixth masters have arrived at Biancheng and will soon arrive at Liangcheng."


    This is the information the spy gave him yesterday.


    In order to intercept Zihe in advance, Murong Yu and Lu Jun did not stop. They took a shortcut and waited on the only way to Biancheng and Liangcheng.


    However, half a day passed.


    But there is still no trace of Zihe.


    Is the news wrong?


    Da da.


    At this moment, a sudden sound of horse hoofs came from afar, interrupting Murong Yu''s thoughts.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the sound source without passing, and his breath stagnated instantaneously.


    That''s the carriage of the prince''s house, so Zihe finally arrived?


    No, no matter how stupid the prince is, he won''t be so blatant.


    Murong Yu looked at Lu Jun and others quietly, then lowered his head again and pretended not to care about drinking tea.


    The people he took were also experienced.


    So seeing him like this, they all stood still.


    Still drink, chat.


    Pretend not to care.


    "Whoa!"


    The carriage stopped in front of the chaliao.


    The coachman jumped out of the carriage carelessly and swaggered into the tea hut. "Old man, bring me a pot of herbal tea."


    The coachman said, with a slap, and sat at the next table of Murong Yu.


    There''s a lot of movement.


    The owner of the chaliao stall is really an old man.


    He didn''t say anything when he drank like this.


    Still smiling, he brought the tea the coachman wanted. "Please use tea, sir."


    After putting down the teapot, he placed a teabowl. Then the old man said, "thank you, sir. Two Wen."


    This is the rule of the tea house.


    No one else thought so.


    But the coachman was angry.


    He stretched out his hand to untie the big knife hanging at his waist, slapped it heavily on the table, at the same time, he suddenly got up and grabbed the old man''s skirt with one hand, "old man, you are impatient to live. Dare you even ask for my money?"


    I want to drink overlord tea.


    At ordinary times, Murong will preside over justice.


    But today is untimely, so he still stands still.


    Just thinking in my heart, after the coachman leaves, give the old man some money to compensate one or two.


    "But, but I''m a small book. If you don''t give me money, I, I..."


    The old man was afraid, but although he was afraid, he still explained intermittently.


    Unfortunately, he obviously can''t speak.


    Once he opened his mouth, he made the coachman more angry.


    "Damn old goods teach you a lesson, you don''t know how powerful it is."


    Then he pushed the old man hard and kicked him in the abdomen.


    "Ah!"


    The old man screamed and fell aside, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing the old man like this, a coarse cloth girl ran over in front of the stove from afar.


    Holding the old man carefully, he cried with red eyes, "Dad, are you okay? Did you hurt anything?"


    "Oh, the little lady looks good."


    The coachman''s narrow eyes turned back and forth on the coarse cloth girl, and he immediately thought.


    He rubbed his hands, stepped forward quickly, reached out his hand to pick up the girl and fastened it in front of him.


    "Old man, you are a good girl. I won''t care about you if you play with her."


    "No, please let me go and don''t touch me!"


    The coarse cloth girl struggled desperately and tried to push him away.


    But with her strength, where is the opponent?


    So she was still carried on her shoulders by the coachman, strode away from the chaliao and took her to the grove behind the chaliao.


    "Help, help... Oh! Ah, no, no, sir, please, please don''t, ah!"


    A girl''s cry for help came from the woods.


    "Daughter, daughter!"


    When the old man heard the speech, he tried to get up and save him, but he was too seriously injured. He was powerless at all.


    "Sir, do we really want to die?"


    Lu Jun really couldn''t help it.


    What he hates most in his life is such bastards who bully men and women.


    Murong Yuchong shook his head, "don''t worry, someone has moved."


    Then he looked at Lu Jun''s back.


    Lu Junwei was stunned, quietly turned his head and looked at it along Murong Yu''s line of sight.


    Sure enough, I saw a man and a woman, two young men and women in strong clothes, running towards the woods with swords.


    "Ah, kill!"


    Not long after, the girl''s scream exploded again from the woods.


    Then there was a sound of fighting from the woods.


    It sounds like the fight is still fierce.


    There seems to be some balance between the two sides.


    Lu Jun doesn''t understand.


    He''s just a powerful coachman. He doesn''t have any martial arts foundation at first sight, but he has a full body of brute force.


    But the man and woman are obviously practicing family.


    Or one on two.


    It should be taken directly. How can it be evenly matched?


    He looked at Murong Yu suspiciously.


    Murong Yu shook his head slightly, got up and walked to the old man''s side, "old man, can you still stand up?"


    "Thank you, young master. I''m fine. Please save my daughter."


    The old man stood up supported by Murong Yu.


    "This... I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    After Murong asked the old man to sit down, he immediately said with a bitter smile, "I have been weak since I was a child and haven''t practiced martial arts. If I go ahead, I''m afraid it will drag the two heroes back."


    Then he took out fifty liang of silver from his chest and put it into the old man''s hand. "Although I can''t help, this money is my little heart and apology."


    "This, how can this make?" the old man said so, but his hand holding silver had not been loosened at all.


    Murong Yu just didn''t know, but said again, "nature makes you keep it well. After all, the money doesn''t show."


    Then he straightened up and smiled, "take care, old man. We''ll say goodbye."


    Then he left quickly with Lu Jun and others.


    After seeing them leave, the old man couldn''t help sneering, "hypocrite."


    As he spoke, he tossed the silver, but his mouth whispered, "I haven''t seen the master for a long time. I don''t know when the play will be played?"


    Just then, the girl who was carried away by the coachman came over and sat directly next to the old man with disdain on her face.


    "It''s really unlucky. It''s not."


    "Not at first sight. No one has a scar on his face."


    Seeing the girl coming back, the old man threw the money to her.


    The girl raised her hand and said, "Fifty liang? Where did you come from?"


    As she spoke, she stuffed the silver into her skirt.


    "Never mind where you came from. Let me quench my thirst first."


    Then he hurriedly dragged the girl to the woods behind the chaliao.


    "Dead ghost, I''m not serious." the girl said she hated it, but her body was very cooperative. She followed the old man and walked quickly.


    Not long after, the sound of two people came from the woods.


    When they were passionate and selfless, Murong Yu and Lu Jun just walked around the road and returned to the grove.


    Their intention was to examine the coachman''s body.


    I don''t want to see such a hot scene


    "Why are you stunned? Let''s go up first so that no one will find out."


    Murong Yugang wanted to go up the tree. When he turned his head, he found Lu Jun standing there foolishly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Jun was pulled back to reality by his voice and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Women are as fierce as tigers."


    Murong Yuxian was stunned and immediately understood what he meant.


    He raised his hand and flicked his forehead. As soon as he climbed with both hands, he went up the tree first.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun turned and climbed up the tree next to Murong Yu


    "Stop! It''s crazy to do such a shameless thing in broad daylight!"


    An angry drink sounded from outside the tea hut.


    At the same time, a young man in green shirt with several attendants turned over and dismounted and walked to the front of chaliao.


    "Mind your own business." the old man who was interrupted made a bad remark.


    The girl got up carelessly and didn''t hurry to pull up her clothes. Instead, she stared at the visitor, and the bottom of her eyes was slightly dark.


    What a handsome little brother. How delicious it would be if you ate it in your mouth.


    When she thought about it like this, she tilted her body, gathered her skirt like a frightened man, and looked up at the man, "Sir, please save me."


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then thought of something. He raised his hand and slapped the girl, "bitch, how dare you betray me!"


    The girl exclaimed, "no, no, no, I don''t dare."


    She crouched down on the ground, looking pitiful.


    The old man didn''t expect that the woman would dress so well and would continue to fight.


    Do not want to approach, the youth''s entourage has waved a sword to each other.


    The old man reacted very quickly. With a twist of his heel, he avoided the other party''s attack.


    At the same time, as soon as the figure ran away, it had quickly flashed away towards the small tree forest.


    Good lightness skill!


    Murong Yu, who was condescending and saw everything in his eyes, couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    Such skills are by no means ordinary Jianghu bandits.


    Is it not that he and the girl are also Mohist?

 Chapter 292

    "Girl, it''s okay. You''re safe."


    Young master Qingshan turned over and dismounted, went to the girl, bent down and stretched out his right hand, "can you still get up?"


    The girl looked up at him with shame, and Feixia was all over her face, "thank you, childe. I''m fine."


    Then he stretched out his hand, put it in the hand of young master Qingshan, and stood up with his strength.


    "Ah."


    Before she got up completely, the girl''s foot sprained and fell into the arms of young master Qingshan.


    Young master Qingshan helped her.


    "Hug, sorry, I, I didn''t mean to." the girl seemed to be frightened, pushed away the young man in green shirt, stepped back and said in a panic.


    Young master Qingshan''s eyes were dim, and his voice was hoarse, "it doesn''t matter."


    He took off his coat, went to the girl and put it on for her.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back."


    "I, there is no one in my family..." the girl slowly lowered her head and choked in her voice.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." the young man in green shirt patted the girl on the shoulder, "do you have any other relatives?"


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. It has nothing to do with you."


    The girl looked up slightly and smiled at the young man in green shirt.


    "As for my relatives, I came to Liangcheng this time to go to my uncle, but I went to their house, but I didn''t find them."


    It means that she has no relatives.


    Young master Qingshan understood and hugged her. "If you don''t dislike it, go to my house for a while."


    He said with a slight meal, and then continued, "during this period of time, I will look for your relatives. When you find them, you can go no later."


    The girl shook her head, but then she didn''t push away the embrace of young master Qingshan, "what''s so funny? Besides, young master, aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    When saying this, the girl raised her head again and looked at the young man in green shirt with shy eyes. It was really tempting.


    "A woman like you, even if it is harmful, it can only be..." the last few words, the young man in green shirt said in the girl''s ear.


    The girl looked crimson and lowered her head. She slowly leaned into the arms of young master Qingshan and let him eat his own tofu. It seemed that she acquiesced to something.


    Young master Qingshan was very happy. He grabbed the girl in his arms, turned around and walked to his horse. After holding the girl on the horse, he turned over quickly and went away with the girl.


    After they left, Murong Yucai jumped down from the tree. He looked at the dust away from the party and frowned.


    I don''t know how, obviously he is just an insignificant figure, but he can''t put his heart down.


    "Master, do you want to follow?" Lu Jun felt the same way, so he proposed to go.


    Murong Yu Shen''s eyes thought for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice, "go."


    They hurried back to the place where they tied their horses and watched the pedestrian enter Liangcheng from a distance.


    The young man in green shirt seemed to be really not simple, because when the city guard of Liangcheng saw him, he respectfully opened the city gate and put them in.


    Liangcheng has only two forces, one is murongcheng, king of Qi, and the second is the Yu family in Liangcheng.


    King Qi and Murong Yu naturally know each other, so that person can only be from the Yu family.


    Is it just that the people of the Yu family are so brainless?


    Can you take a strange woman home?


    Murong Yu doesn''t believe it.


    These big families have no less rules than the royal family.


    A woman like that girl can''t enter Yu''s house anyway.


    Moreover, the girl is obviously with the old man who ran.


    But for this young man in green shirt, they broke up so easily.


    What''s hidden here is puzzling.


    Of course, the reason why Murong Yu cares about them is that the girl once said, "no one has a scar on his face.".


    Then think that Zihe will be sent to Liangcheng from that road.


    Murong Yu was sure that the two of them were themselves.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu slowly raised his hand, stroked his smooth cheeks, and the bottom of his eyes slowly sank down.


    "Let''s go into town."


    Some things, since you can''t hide, go head-on.


    He Murong Yu was never the kind of person who would shrink back in the face of difficulties and dangers.


    Besides, in order to find Zihe, he always goes to Prince Qi''s house.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to make everything clear.


    When Murong Yu stepped into Liangcheng, Mo Xiyan also took her newly made pills to the palace.


    The palace guard stopped her and said coldly, "this is not where you can come. Go back quickly."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "brother, I''m Mo Xiyan. Can you tell me that I want to see the queen?"


    "The queen is also a trickster like you. If you want to see her, you can do it?" the guard didn''t believe that Mo Xiyan would have something to do with the queen. He stopped her again with a more condensed tone than before.


    "I really know the queen. This is what the queen gave me." Mo Xiyan couldn''t help but take out her jade pendant from the space and hand it to the guard.


    The guards looked at each other. One of them came forward, took the jade pendant, looked down, and his expression suddenly changed. "Come on, you also have a look. This, how does it look like it''s really the Queen''s keepsake."


    Other guards gathered around and observed the jade pendant, and then changed their faces together.


    "I, I think so."


    "Well, the Queen''s milk mammy also took such a jade pendant last time..."


    After confirming the authenticity of the jade pendant, they all changed their expressions when they looked at Mo Xiyan.


    They returned the jade pendant to Mo Xiyan. One of them led her to the hut beside the palace gate to rest, while the other went to inform her.


    Mo Xi Yan just entered the side hall for rest.


    Mo Jingyuan also took a carriage to the gate of the palace.


    The guards obviously knew her. After seeing her get off the carriage, one of them came forward.


    "Miss Mo, I also came to see the queen today?"


    "Well, yes, brother, can you tell me?" Mo Jingyuan asked the accompanying girl to give the guard ten Liang silver.


    After receiving the silver, the guard immediately smiled, "Miss Mo, wait a minute. My subordinates will report it for you."


    Mo Jingyuan nodded, took the girl and walked to the side hall for rest.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Mo Xiyan sitting inside, drinking tea and eating cakes.


    "Why are you here?"


    She looked at Mo Xi Yan coldly, and her tone seemed frosty.


    "If you can come, I can''t?" Mo Xiyan took the tea cup, glanced at her carelessly, took back his sight and slowly tasted the tea.


    Mo Jingyuan bit her teeth and slowly walked up to Mo Xiyan. She looked at Mo Xiyan condescending and said arrogantly, "I don''t know when you can enter the palace?"


    "It''s not up to you whether you can enter the palace or not."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s tea. He said leisurely, "if you want to wait, sit down. If you don''t, don''t stand in front."


    Speaking of this, she raised her head suddenly and said coldly, "you''re blocking the light."


    "You!" Mo Jingyuan, things are not going well recently.


    Originally, she broke up with the crown prince and turned to Murong Jin. It couldn''t be more smooth.


    But it happened that the prince came to apologize to her a few days ago.


    He said that it was only because he was obsessed that day that he would let her go with the guests.


    He also said that after he left that day, he regretted it. Not long after returning to the prince''s house, he turned back to the Chunfeng building. Just as soon as he arrived, he saw her get on Murong Jin''s carriage.


    The prince said that after seeing it, he was very jealous, so he went back angrily.


    Then he was angry for many days. He didn''t panic until someone told him that she was really good with Murong.


    To be honest, men''s apologies, especially those in high positions, are very powerful.


    Mo Jingyuan herself is a wavering master who wants to eat left and right.


    Therefore, the crown prince sent an apology, an apology and a promise that he would immediately ask the emperor to order a grand marriage.


    She softened down. Although she didn''t forgive, she began to mix honey and oil with the crown prince again.


    As for Murong Jin, she naturally didn''t let go.


    Even two people really rolled the sheets and had the reality of husband and wife.


    Murong Jin also said he would marry her, but she let him slow down. The reason is that his eldest brothers are not married yet. If he married first, the emperor would be unhappy.


    This reason persuaded Murong Jin, but it made him stick to her.


    Mo Jingyuan was in a very comfortable mood because of her life.


    It made her confident.


    So after the prince asked her to continue to get close to the queen, she came to the palace without hesitation.


    What she didn''t expect was that she saw Mo Xiyan here.


    At the same time, it also reminds her that Mo Xiyan seems to have seen the queen


    Her heart was momentarily filled with a sense of crisis.


    Looking at the bottom of Mo Xiyan''s eyes, it was gradually cold.


    If she had made friends with the queen, her secret might not be kept.


    Sure enough, this bitch should die.


    Mo Jingyuan had murderous eyes, and Mo Xiyan naturally felt it.


    But does this have anything to do with her?


    Hehe, don''t say Mo Jingyuan has nothing to do with her. Even if the prime minister''s wife is here, she won''t care.


    After all, this is the Imperial Palace, not the prime minister''s house.


    And she is no longer from the prime minister''s house.


    Naturally, they won''t be in charge.


    Just then, the Queen''s close Sister Li came in from the door.


    "Miss Mo, you are here. The queen has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "The people''s daughter also wanted to come early. It was only because there were too many common things at home that she delayed for a period of time. When she got free, she was eager to come to see the queen."


    Mo Jingyuan thought she was talking to herself, so she hurried up and said the words she had thought out in advance.


    What Mo Jingyuan didn''t expect was that after she finished speaking.


    Mother Li was a little stunned, and then she looked embarrassed as if she had just seen her. "It turns out that Miss Mo Er is also here. I''m sorry. This man''s eyes are bad when he''s old. Don''t be surprised."


    Then she went directly over Mo Jingyuan and came to Mo Xiyan, "Miss Mo, go in with the maidservant, don''t let the queen wait."

 Chapter 293

    Mo Xiyan stood up and smiled, "please lead the way, Mammy. I also want to see the queen early."


    At this time, Mo Jingyuan reflected that it was not her that mammy Li came out to meet, but Mo Xiyan?


    A sense of humiliation made her almost unable to stand, but she was unwilling, so she let Mo Xiyan have a good relationship with the queen.


    So when mammy Li left the side hall with Mo Xiyan, she hurried after her.


    "Mammy Li, the people''s daughter also came to see the queen. She had asked the guards to report before..." she said and looked at mammy Li with a smile. She looked decent and dignified.


    This is also why the queen liked her at the beginning.


    The queen thinks that they are all grandchildren. They don''t look like each other. They are also willing. Fortunately, they have a good temperament and have a little aunt''s style.


    That''s why I got close to Mo Jingyuan.


    Only the fake is the fake. After Mo Xiyan appeared, the queen had a comparison and deeply realized that she had made a huge mistake.


    Also because of this mistake, she wants to be nice to Mo Xiyan and make her heart feel better.


    But Mo Jingyuan didn''t know this.


    So she thought, fortunately, she is also a relative with the queen, which is better than Mo Xiyan.


    But the cruel reality will still slap her in the face.


    And soon after.


    Mammy Li thought that the queen had not clearly broken off her relationship with Mo Jingyuan.


    It doesn''t make sense if you don''t bring it in.


    So the sidewalk said, "in that case, Miss Mo Er will follow."


    In this way, Mammy Li took Mo Xiyan and Mo Jingyuan to the Queen''s office.


    The queen was stunned when she saw Mo Jingyuan.


    Because she didn''t know she would come.


    "Eh, why did Jing Yuan come too? I didn''t inform the palace in advance?"


    She pretended to be surprised and looked at her gently around the room.


    I saw a palace maid standing in the corner kneeling down with a slap and a flustered way on her face, "go back to your mother. Before that, there was a bodyguard who said that Miss Mo asked to see you."


    Speaking of this, she gave a slight meal, and then took a deep breath, "slave, the slave thought that someone had reported Miss Mo''s arrival before, and mammy Li had gone out to meet her, so the slave thought it was spread outside."


    "I see." the queen nodded. "Xiyan and Jingyuan are really surnamed mo. you will make a mistake, and I don''t blame you."


    At this point, the queen turned to mother Li and said, "look back and explain. When Xi Yan came, she told Miss Mo Da that Jing Yuan was Miss Mo Er."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll inform you later." mother Li bowed her head.


    The queen was right.


    Mo Xiyan is the prime minister''s eldest daughter, which is justifiable.


    Mo Jingyuan was originally a concubine. Being able to top a second Miss Mo is enough face.


    But since the prime minister righted Shen Hongqin, Mo Jingyuan became a legitimate daughter.


    In addition, Mo Xiyan is almost invisible in the prime minister''s house, so slowly, both inside and outside the house, people call Mo Jingyuan Miss Mo da.


    So now the Queen''s words, for Mo Jingyuan, are tantamount to beating her back to her original shape, reminding her of the humiliation that she was once crushed by Mo Xiyan''s identity.


    But facing the queen, she couldn''t attack. She could only bite her teeth secretly and glared at Mo Xiyan.


    But she thought that the hidden eye could not hide from the queen and Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    The queen frowned invisibly, and then suddenly said, "what''s the matter with you two coming today?"


    She looks very tired and will sleep at any time.


    "There''s nothing important. I just want to meet the queen and have a word with you."


    Mo Jingyuan returned cleverly, with a gentle voice. She couldn''t see the fierceness before.


    "Jingyuan has a heart. The palace also wants to talk to you for a while. But recently, she is not feeling well and is always lazy. It may spoil your fun."


    The queen said and yawned.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Jingyuan certainly understood what she meant.


    At that moment, she said thoughtfully, "since the empress is tired, the people''s daughter won''t bother much. You should have a good rest and don''t let the people''s daughter worry."


    The queen nodded and said faintly, "well, your filial piety, I understand. When my body is refreshing, I will call you into the palace to eat with me."


    Her words are a bad check.


    Mo Xiyan understood.


    Mo Jingyuan naturally understood, but she couldn''t ask questions and had to obey.


    So she followed the Queen''s words and said, "yes, the civilian woman wrote it down. The empress should not let me wait too long."


    The queen smiled, "look at Jingyuan. She has a lovely temperament."


    Then he waved his hand, "OK, the palace wrote it down, and Jingyuan will step back first."


    Mo Jingyuan knelt down and saluted, "my daughter is leaving."


    Then get up and step back slowly.


    When passing Mo Xiyan, he glared at her again.


    I want to bite her to death.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s fierce eyes on her, smile at her, and then ignore it.


    This really made Mo Jingyuan angry.


    But this is the Queen''s territory. Even if you are angry, you can only bear it.


    So she could only bite her teeth and completely retreat outside the hall.


    Before turning away, he heard the Queen''s voice, "Xi Yan, what are you busy with these days? Why did you enter the palace to see the palace for so long?"


    Damn it, it won''t be tired.


    If it weren''t for your queen, if it weren''t for your usefulness, do you think I would really like to please you?


    When Mo Jingyuan listened to the queen talking to Mo Xiyan, her voice was very gentle, and her facial features were distorted.


    If she hadn''t been worried that she was still in the Queen''s territory, she would have had an attack.


    She took a deep breath and stared sideways at the door of the main hall. With a voice she could only hear, she bit her teeth and said, "don''t cherish Yan, we''ll see."


    Then she went back angrily.


    In the hall, Mo Xiyan had taken out his refined pills and handed them to the queen.


    "Madam, this is a pill made by people''s women. It will be good for your health if you take it with warm water on an empty stomach every morning."


    The pill is packed in a delicate porcelain bottle. At a glance, you can see that Mo Xiyan has spent his mind.


    With Mo Xiyan''s mind, the queen will also be very satisfied with this gift. What''s more, this is a pill specially prepared by Mo Xiyan for her health?


    The queen was so moved that she took the porcelain vase and couldn''t wait to open it.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the smell of medicine gushed out of the bottle.


    Just by smelling it, we know that the materials used to make this pill are extremely precious.


    This can better reflect Mo Xiyan''s real concern for his queen.


    "OK, good boy, this medicine will be taken by the palace."


    The queen covered the lid again and handed it to the mammy standing on her side, "Mammy, put it away for the palace and stare at the palace every day."


    "Yes, the maidservant must stare at her every day. Otherwise, she will not live up to Miss Mo''s heart."


    Mammy Nai carefully took over and looked at the bottom of Mo Xiyan''s eyes. Like the queen, she was both satisfied and moved. In short, now she and the queen like Mo Xiyan very much.


    It is precisely because of this love that they regret. Why didn''t they know a few years ago? Mo Xiyan is the person they are looking for.


    Otherwise, Mo Xiyan would not have suffered so many years in the prime minister''s house.


    Under such emotion, they looked at the bottom of Mo Xi Yan''s eyes and felt more and more pity.


    The queen kept Mo Xiyan for a long time. She didn''t leave until she used lunch. She was really tired to the extreme.


    The queen personally sent Mo Xiyan to the door of the main hall, took her hand and kept saying, "Xi Yan, if you are free, come to the palace to accompany the palace, so as not to make the palace lonely."


    Then she handed a token to Mo Xiyan, "take this token, you can go in and out of the palace at will, so it''s more convenient for you to see me."


    "Yes, I promise I will come to the palace to accompany my mother as long as I am free."


    Mo Xiyan took the token and nodded.


    "Silly boy, you don''t have to be so polite in front of this palace. Just take it as your own home."


    "Yes, people know." Mo Xiyan nodded again.


    The queen raised her hand, flicked her forehead, smiled and said, "don''t call yourself a ''civilian woman'' in front of the palace, just say me directly, and don''t always call me my mother. In private, you can call me my little aunt."


    "Little aunt..." Mo Xiyan was really moved, because such a title is really very rare for the royal family.


    "Ah, it''s really great."


    The queen is really not willing to let Mo Xiyan leave.


    But it''s getting late, and I''m really too tired.


    So again reluctantly, she can only let go and let Mo Xiyan leave.


    But when Mo Xiyan left, she warned again that she must often go to the palace to see her when she was free.


    Mo Xiyan responded one by one. Under the infection of the queen, her eyes turned red when she left the Queen''s bedroom.


    Holding the token, she looked at the towering palace with mixed feelings in her heart.


    She can see that the Queen really treats herself well.


    For example, the queen asked her to call her little aunt in private.


    It is enough to prove that the queen does take herself as her younger generation.


    This is the family affection Mo Xiyan has never felt.


    Mo Xiyan decided to redouble her kindness to the queen.


    She looked at the dignified and beautiful queen and whispered to her in her private heart, mother.


    Mo Xiyan took a deep breath and turned to the emperor''s study.


    She also has a bag of medicine for the emperor.


    I brought it with me today.


    However, when she went, the timing was not opportune. The emperor was discussing with the minister inside.


    When Youping heard that Mo Xiyan brought the medicine for the emperor to recuperate his body, he made it his own decision to let her wait in the side hall first.


    But what Mo Xiyan didn''t expect was that as soon as she entered the side hall, she was surrounded by a group of people in black.


    At the same time, a young man in bright yellow came in from the door of the side hall and looked at her with a contemptuous smile

 Chapter 294

    "Ah sneeze."


    Murong Yu rubbed his nose, always feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Master, have you caught a cold?"


    Lu Jun sitting opposite him turned his head and asked with concern.


    Murong Yu shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Yesterday, they followed young master Qingshan into the city with the girl.


    Far behind them, I found that they really entered Yu''s house.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Yu''s house has a strict door. Unlike the Shen family in ZhuYue County, you can go in and out at will.


    Thinking of this, his eyes fell on the gate of Yu house across the street.


    At this time, the door opened, and the young man in green shirt and the young girl he saw that day went out of the door intimately.


    A clear voice sounded, "are they all arranged?"


    Lu Junwei was stunned, and then reacted instantaneously, "it''s all right."


    "Yes." Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just the master, shouldn''t we go directly to king Qi''s house? We always stare at Yu''s house, don''t we..."


    "No, you forgot what the spy heard?"


    After seeing the young master Qingshan''s pedestrian disappear at the corner of the street, Murong Yu slowly took back his sight and looked at Lu Jun, "Yu Tai''an and king Qi are close friends. If you can enter king Qi''s house through him, no one will doubt it."


    While talking, he had picked up the green sword at his feet and stood, "let''s go. It''s too late to catch up."


    Lu Jun is still digesting what Murong Yu said before.


    When he reacted, Murong Yu''s figure had disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Hey, childe, wait for me."


    Lu Jun picked up his sword and hurried after him.


    Young master Qingshan, no, he should be called Yu Taian.


    At this time, unconsciously, she hugged the new concubine, that is, the girl Xianer who was rescued in the woods that day, and swaggered on the streets of Liangcheng.


    It''s true that Lang loves concubines and envies others.


    But the beauty wandered around and turned her eyes red.


    Yu Taian is always very patient with beautiful women.


    Of course, if he''s not tired of it.


    At this time, xian''er was his new lover, and it was only two days before he got it.


    In addition, she is really with his heart.


    So this is the time to mix honey with oil.


    Seeing that her eyes were sad, she hugged more tightly and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, beauty, why is this good crying?"


    "Xiang, Xiang Gong, I, I''m fine."


    Xian''er knows a man''s mind very well.


    So he wiped his eyes and shook his head as if he were strong.


    "How can it be all right."


    Yu Taian was even more anxious.


    He pulled xian''er to his body, lowered his head and looked at him, "look, these beautiful big eyes are red. How can you say it''s okay."


    Then he raised his hand to wipe the eye marks from the corners of his eyes.


    "Xianggong, you treat me very well."


    Xian''er instantly blushed, half raised his eyelids shyly, and looked up at Yu Taian''s line of sight.


    But it seems that there is something in my heart, so I flustered away my sight.


    "Xian''er, do you think I can''t take care of your affairs, or is your husband incompetent in your heart?"


    Yu Taian''s tone was suddenly cold and fierce.


    Although he is the Yu family.


    And the father''s only son.


    But now the Yu family is in charge, but it is not his father.


    But his uncle Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing has two more sons. Now they all participate in the Yu family''s industry.


    Because he was weak as a child, he was directly excluded by his grandfather.


    Even later, his body was all right.


    His grandfather didn''t nod his head again.


    So he became the only young man in the younger generation who did not participate in the Yu family industry.


    Therefore, he began to live a real dandy life.


    Every day indulge in beauty, but also always cause some trouble.


    Let Grandpa always say angrily that he is the scum of the Yu family.


    But so what.


    It''s better to give up yourself than to be given up.


    Xian''er retracted into his arms and said in a very charming voice, "my husband, I believe you wholeheartedly, but this matter is related to the man who died of my concubine, so it''s hard to tell."


    Yes, xian''er told Yu Taian that she had a dead husband.


    Just a few years after marriage, he left.


    In addition, there was no one in his mother''s house, so he went to Liangcheng to find his uncle''s house.


    It was just helpless. I didn''t even find my uncle''s house, so I wandered into the tea hut and was almost polluted by the old man.


    In fact, her words are full of loopholes.


    But Yu Taian didn''t care. He readily accepted her as a concubine.


    Yu Tai''an half narrowed his eyes, looked at xian''er''s posture and took her hand.


    "What''s hard to say? Don''t worry. As long as it''s your business, I''ll do it for you."


    His love words are really enough to drown any woman with a dream.


    Xian''er showed a more shy expression without exception.


    "Well, after the death of her late husband, a Taoist said that if my concubine wanted to remarry in her life, she must go to the temple to do a Dharma for him. Only after passing him can she be safe."


    Yu Taian understood.


    He immediately said, "it''s just a Dharma thing. What''s the difficulty?"


    With that, he immediately said to the young man behind him, "go and prepare a carriage. I''ll take xian''er to Qingguang temple."


    The boy nodded, turned and ran to Yu''s house.


    Seeing this, xian''er rushed into Yu Taian''s arms and said angrily, "Xianggong, you treat xian''er very well."


    The appearance of her little woman greatly satisfied Yu Taian''s male chauvinism.


    Then he laughed and took xian''er, raised his hand and scraped gently on the tip of her nose, "you are my sweetheart. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    In this way, they flirted in public in the street, depending on the people who came and went.


    Of course, Liangcheng people also know Yu Taian''s character, so they are not surprised.


    Just a few pointing sarcasm when I saw it.


    Not long after, the boy arrived in a carriage.


    Yu Taian took xian''er into the carriage.


    So they went to Qingguang temple.


    "You take some people and cause them some trouble."


    Murong Yu stood at the corner, looked at the back of the carriage and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Yes, master."


    Lu Jun nodded, turned and left quickly from another road.


    Murong waited for another moment before riding his horse in the direction of Qingguang temple.


    When Murong Yu tried to get close to Yu Taian.


    Mo Xiyan, who is far away in the capital, has been put under house arrest by crown prince Murong Quan in the cold palace.


    Standing in the legendary cold palace.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s discomfort.


    You say if you kidnap, some are locked up in a small black room and some are locked up in a cell.


    But she''s probably the only one locked up in the cold palace, isn''t she?


    I don''t know what Murong Quan''s brain circuit thinks.


    As a royal, doesn''t he know that the cold palace is a special place for the concubines abandoned by the emperor?


    She is neither a concubine nor a palace maid. She is locked up here. What''s the matter.


    However, Mo Xiyan turned to look at the environment of the cold palace.


    The woodiness here is surprisingly good.


    Maybe she can take this opportunity to continue to practice her powers?


    That''s a good idea.


    Just thinking, the sound of the courtyard door being opened sounded behind him.


    Then there was a disorderly sound of footsteps.


    The prince''s voice sounded coldly, "Miss Mo, it''s really elegant."


    "Oh, well, it''s not idle."


    Mo Xiyan turned slowly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "and the weather is really good today."


    The prince looked at the woman who was not a little nervous in front of him, and the bottom of his eyes slowly sank.


    What makes her so confident?


    Has Murong Yu sent someone to pick her up?


    As a skeptic, the prince immediately thought about all possible things.


    Finally, it is concluded that among these people guarding the cold palace, there are Murong Yu''s detailed works.


    So he decided to kill all the guards when he left and change another batch.


    But right now, he still has business to do.


    The prince''s eyes fell on Mo Xiyan again and half narrowed his lower eyelids.


    "Miss Mo, have you figured out the suggestion I told you yesterday?"


    Don''t cherish Yan Weileng, "what advice?"


    The prince clenched his teeth and reminded, "it''s about you and Murong Yu..."


    "Oh, you said that." Mo Xiyan suddenly realized.


    But with a change of tone, she patted her head and said apologetically, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Then she pointed to the cold palace and continued, "I''ve never lived in such a good house or slept in such a comfortable bed, so I just remember being excited yesterday, so..."


    Mo Xi Yan said and smiled at the prince, "prince, can you understand?"


    The prince stared at Mo Xiyan with evil eyes for a long time. After a long time, he slightly hooked up the lower lip corner and said coldly, "it''s really understandable."


    He nodded and went to Mo Xiyan, "just remind Miss Mo not to test Gu''s patience."


    Mo Xiyan''s face was smiling like a small citizen and fought with the prince ha ha.


    "Oh, Prince, I really don''t have this. Don''t think about it."


    Then she raised her two fingers and vowed, "but I promise I''ll tell you later."


    The prince suddenly pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head and look at him with cold eyes.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to come and ask you. If you''re still so stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    With that, the prince squeezed Mo Xiyan''s chin and shook her hard. Then after she fell, he looked at her condescending, turned around and left like when she came.


    With a bang, the gate was closed again.


    Once again, there is only one person left in the whole world.


    "Tut, this prince is really not cute."


    Mo Xiyan slowly stood up, put the palm of his right hand on his chin and rubbed it gently.


    "Gee, it hurts."


    Fortunately, she had the power to restore the crown prince''s injured chin in a few times.


    But her heart sank slowly.


    The prince wants to deal with Murong Yu.


    So Murong Yu''s trip to Liangcheng this time will not be very smooth.


    Just think of the danger Murong Yu may encounter.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart, then dull pain, depressed and uncomfortable.


    Murong Yu, Murong Yu, but you told me to wait for you to come back. Don''t break your promise

 Chapter 295

    Capital, seven kings Mansion


    "What, Miss Mo is missing again?"


    Housekeeper Zeng couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Since she entered the palace yesterday, Miss Mo has disappeared. The maid and lian''er asked the guard of the palace gate, but the other party said that Miss Mo had already left."


    Bamboo''s eyes turned red and his voice became more and more urgent. "But the maid and lian''er stayed all night and didn''t see Miss Mo coming back. We thought it was wrong. We came to the housekeeper."


    Steward Zeng frowned, thought about it, looked at lian''er and asked, "are you sure Miss Mo has entered the palace?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." lian''er nodded heavily. "Miss Mo didn''t allow her to follow her yesterday. The maid followed her far behind and watched her enter the Palace door with her own eyes."


    "That''s strange." housekeeper Zeng thought.


    "Housekeeper, what should we do? If the prince comes back and finds that Miss Mo is gone, we will certainly be punished."


    Bamboo snapped and knelt down, "housekeeper, help us."


    Lian''er also knelt down, "housekeeper, please intercede with the Lord for us..."


    "You get up first. The prince is not unreasonable."


    Steward Zeng interrupted lian''er''s words, looked at them and said, "but don''t publicize this matter first."


    Bamboo pulled lian''er to his feet, wiped his tears and asked, "what if others ask?"


    They only have Mo Xi Yan missing, so their brains turn much slower than usual.


    Once the housekeeper thought for a moment, and Fang said, "when asked, the queen asked Miss Mo to stay in the palace and come back in a few days. Do you know?"


    "Yes, the maidservants know." bamboo answered in unison with lian''er.


    When steward Zeng saw this, he ordered them to go down first.


    As soon as lian''er and bamboo turned and left, a loud male voice rang out from the door, "steward Zeng, I''m coming."


    Lu Lei!


    Housekeeper Zeng knew that it was going to be broken as soon as he heard the voice. When he met him, he was in a panic.


    However, when he saw Lu Jun, he still pretended to have the same attitude as usual, looked at him and joked, "Lu Xiaowei, why did you come to the palace when you didn''t follow the Lord?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. You don''t know. The prince likes to take my brother with him when he goes out and regards me as an errand boy."


    Lu Lei collapsed on the chair without image, picked up the tea on the table and poured it fiercely.


    "Just like you, if I were the Lord, I wouldn''t take you."


    Housekeeper Zeng shook his head at him, but he liked Lu Lei''s character very much and looked at him as a young child.


    "Why do you even say that?"


    Lu Lei put down the teapot and stared at the housekeeper, "hum, my brother must have taught you to say that?"


    "No, I haven''t seen another Lu Xiaowei for a long time."


    Housekeeper Zeng waved his hand.


    "Also, my brother hasn''t been in Beijing recently. There aren''t many opportunities to meet you."


    Lu Lei thought for a moment and accepted Zeng''s explanation.


    Then he looked back at the yard and said, "by the way, Miss Mo is in the house. The Lord has a letter for me to give to her."


    Sure enough, whatever you''re afraid of.


    Housekeeper Zeng''s forehead suddenly burst out a little cold sweat, and his heart became empty.


    "Unfortunately, Miss Mo was left by the queen after she entered the palace yesterday. She said she wanted to stay in the palace for a few days."


    However, housekeeper Zeng has seen big storms in the end.


    In an instant, he pressed down the emptiness, looked at Lu Lei''s face and said with a smile, "as for the return date, it''s not necessarily. After all, Miss Mo can''t be the master."


    "Isn''t it? Then I won''t be able to finish the task?"


    When Lu Lei heard this, he didn''t doubt it at all. He just jumped up, "Hey, if the Lord knows, wouldn''t he think I can''t even do this little thing well? I won''t play with myself in the future?"


    What worried him most was that he was completely thrown aside by Murong Yu and just ran errands instead of doing business.


    You know, he is fun by nature, but he likes to participate in those dark things.


    At the same time, he also likes to stare at others and play tricks in secret.


    Unfortunately, because of this, Murong yulao thought he would do bad things.


    So always find a chance and let him be a carrier pigeon.


    It''s hard to think about him.


    I just can''t help it.


    Lu Jun also told him that as long as he did a good job, he would talk to the Lord and let him follow him.


    For this reason, he has been trying hard to show recently.


    That''s why I''m in a hurry now.


    "Don''t worry. Just tell the Lord the truth. It''s over."


    Housekeeper Zeng saw that Lu Lei was so busy and comforted, "moreover, if you don''t say what I don''t say, the prince won''t know that you didn''t write to Miss Mo in a short time, will he?"


    What steward Zeng said is true.


    It just fell in Lu Lei''s ear and always felt strange.


    Although his character is a little out of tune.


    But that doesn''t mean he has a hole in his head and can be fooled at will.


    So after the housekeeper Zeng finished, Lu Lei stared at him seriously for a long time, and finally said in a deep voice, "housekeeper Zeng, where is Miss Mo?"


    Housekeeper Zeng was suddenly surprised, but he still smiled, "I told you that she was left in the palace by the queen. Why did you just finish talking to you..."


    "No, you''re lying."


    Lu Lei said firmly, "steward Zeng, I''ll give you another chance to say, where is Miss Mo?"


    Housekeeper Zeng was stupid. Lu Lei never spoke to himself with such a severe expression and tone.


    And his appearance also made him feel insulted.


    "Lu Xiaowei, who do you think Zeng is? A prisoner?" how did steward Zeng say that he followed Murong Yu through life and death.


    He can bleed or lose his life.


    But it was suspected that he had betrayed his master, which he could not bear and could not accept.


    So his breath cooled down.


    "No, if you tell me the truth, you will still be my housekeeper uncle. If not, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu Lei saw that he was so, so he was more sure that there was a ghost in Zeng housekeeper''s heart.


    So his tone became colder.


    His attitude made housekeeper Zeng cold.


    Although it is also because of him.


    But people who are regarded as children by themselves will not feel good with such eyes.


    "Lu Xiaowei, you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Ouyang Zhan suddenly walked in with a fan from the door.


    With a consistent smile on his face, he was slightly stunned when he saw the tense look in the room, and then the corners of his lips swung a smile again.


    "Lu Lei, you usually like to gossip with steward Zeng and say you treat him as your uncle. Why did you quarrel with him today?"


    After receiving a letter saying that Lu Lei returned to Beijing, he came as fast as he could.


    The result didn''t come out of his expectation.


    Before he arrived, they heard their quarrel all the way.


    Don''t think about it. I also know why housekeeper Zeng didn''t tell the truth.


    It''s just the truth. It''s really hard to tell Lu Lei.


    Lest Murong yu think.


    So he decided to come and be the peacemaker.


    "You have to ask housekeeper Zeng."


    Lu Lei said directly without looking at Ouyang Zhan.


    "Housekeeper Zeng?"


    Ouyang Zhan''s eyes turned around Lu Lei and then returned to steward Zeng, "well, since Lu Lei doesn''t say, steward Zeng, you can talk about it and see what''s going on. It''s worth fighting between you two."


    Housekeeper Zeng repeated the previous words.


    Then he frowned and said, "I''m just telling the truth. Lu Xiaowei suspected that he fell in love with me, young master Ouyang. Would you be angry if you were you?"


    Ouyang Zhan was a little surprised after listening.


    It''s not what he thought.


    Originally, he thought that the housekeeper had concealed the disappearance of Mo Xiyan, so Lu Lei quarreled.


    But when housekeeper Zeng said this, it turned out that Mo Xiyan disappeared again?


    Yes, because he knew something, he judged directly that something must have happened to Mo Xiyan.


    As for how the accident happened, it seems that we really need to check it out.


    The moon pavilion has not been peaceful recently.


    Not only the eldest brother Chu Zheng has no news, but also there is no news to find his second brother Ding Hao.


    This worried him, but also worried for Murong Yu.


    That''s why.


    He has only recently started to deploy personnel from other sub cabinet.


    While intending to keep an all-round eye on Moqi Dao and the prince.


    Also check yourself in the pavilion to see if there is any detailed work.


    Because he felt that Chu Zheng and Ding Hao were not easy for others to deal with.


    Only when there are traitors in the pavilion will they be killed at the same time.


    However, it has been a troubled time recently.


    One thing is not even, one wave rises again.


    Ouyang Zhan thought so and couldn''t help sighing. Maybe it''s the easiest thing to know nothing like Lu Lei.


    He kept his eyes calm and didn''t speak.


    Let Lu Lei think he also began to doubt Zeng housekeeper.


    Now I asked steward Zeng again.


    "Steward Zeng, what else do you have to say? Even Ouyang thinks you have a problem."


    Then he stepped forward and looked at steward Zeng, "if you don''t say it, I''ll really do it."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ouyang Zhan only then returned to his senses.


    Come forward and hold Lu Lei. "Before you know the situation, you doubt steward Zeng. Why are you still so impulsive?"


    He patted him on the shoulder and stared at him.


    "Steward Zeng has been with the Lord for some years. If there is a problem, do you think the Lord will keep him as a steward in the house?"


    "This, this..."


    "If you think again, what has steward Zeng done wrong or deceived the Lord over the years?"


    "Er, this..."


    "You see, you can''t say it."


    Ouyang Zhan''s words are reasonable.


    So it''s normal that Lu Lei can''t find a rebuttal.


    But to dispel his doubts about Zeng housekeeper, it seems that he can''t.


    "I admit you''re all right, but you also said that it was once."


    Said Lu Lei with a horizontal eye and continued, "hum, just now, the former housekeeper is still not the original one, but it''s hard to say."

 Chapter 296

    "Well, you''re not finished, are you? I''ve said that even if you can''t trust steward Zeng, you have to trust the Lord''s vision, don''t you?"


    Ouyangzhan didn''t expect Lu Lei to be so interested in Mo Xiyan.


    But anyway, I have to hide it.


    When he made up his mind, he came forward and grabbed Lu Lei''s shoulder. He said while taking him out, "it''s just a small matter. When it''s clear, it''s endless to investigate the responsibility. In addition, Xiao Lei, we haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s go for a walk. I''ll be the host. Please go to Chunfeng building and have a big meal. How about it?"


    Lu Lei looked at Ouyang Zhan, then looked at steward Zeng and said, "steward, I will find out this matter. I hope you really didn''t betray the Lord."


    As soon as his words came out, the atmosphere was embarrassed again.


    Housekeeper Zeng was rather unhappy, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He didn''t expect to be preached by this young generation after many years of life and death with the Lord.


    "All right, everyone is his own people who work for the Lord. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    Ouyang Zhan didn''t see it right. He immediately pulled Lu Lei out and said, "walk, go to Chunfeng building with my brother. If you have anything to say later."


    Lu Lei didn''t say anything more. He followed Ouyang Zhan''s meaning and walked outside the door.


    At this time, the voice of Zeng housekeeper suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Lu Xiaowei, I have sworn to heaven that if I do something sorry to the Lord, I will be beaten and thundered by heaven and die!"


    Then he turned and left.


    When Lu Lei looked back, he could only see his back disappeared at the back door.


    Somehow, he always felt that his back was desolate.


    "Look, did you hurt someone?"


    Ouyang Zhan sighed. After a long silence, he raised his hand and patted Lu Lei on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Don''t pestle here. Instead of looking here, it''s better to find out the truth."


    Then he took Lu Lei''s shoulder, said and took him forward, "you are impulsive, otherwise how can the Lord not take you with him?"


    "OK, stop talking." Lu Lei also felt that he might have misunderstood Zeng housekeeper at this time.


    He thought so now.


    When steward Zeng followed the prince, he and his brother were just children.


    If it had not been for Zeng''s stewardship, the king would not have lived to adulthood.


    Not to mention making great achievements in the northwest.


    He served the LORD all his life.


    Indeed, it is unlikely that he will betray the Lord in his old age.


    I''m... Really impulsive.


    It''s no use regretting.


    Now we can only find out the truth first according to what Ouyang Zhan said.


    Ouyang Zhan saw Lu Lei''s expression and knew he had figured it out.


    So he loosened his shoulder, gently hammered his back with his right hand, and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be unhappy. It''s rare for my brother to have a chance to invite you, but don''t let my brother droop his face and look disappointed."


    Lu Lei understands Ouyang Zhan''s intention.


    He is impulsive.


    But not stupid.


    So he raised his smile and smiled, "OK, we won''t be drunk today."


    As soon as they left their front feet, a eunuch stepped into the seven kings'' house on their back feet.


    Housekeeper Zeng is at shunniang''s place and wants to hear her opinion.


    Unexpectedly, before finishing the story, I heard the little fellow outside shouting in a panic, "steward Zeng, there are people in the palace!"


    "What?"


    Housekeeper Zeng jumped up, turned and walked outside.


    The one in the palace sent a message at this time. I don''t know what he wants to do. Shun Niang looked at the figure of steward Zeng leaving in a hurry, slowly picked up the cup, lowered her head and gently sipped, and her eyes gradually darkened.


    Housekeeper Zeng walked to the front yard hall as fast as he could.


    When he arrived, the three eunuchs had been standing in the hall for a long time.


    When I saw steward Zeng, I raised my eyebrows displeased.


    "Steward Zeng, where''s your prince?"


    Once the housekeeper took a deep breath and stabilized his mood, he said with a smile on his square face, "father Xu, it''s really unfortunate. The prince went out to play yesterday and said he wanted to take Miss Mo to see the beautiful scenery of the capital."


    "That''s really unlucky." Grandpa Xu nodded in a shrill voice, "do you know when he will come back? Your majesty is waiting to see him."


    "Well, how can I, a slave, know?" housekeeper Zeng showed an embarrassed expression and looked at father-in-law Xu with an embarrassed smile.


    "Dadan, steward Zeng, we see that you are also an old man in the seventh Prince''s residence, so we are polite to you. Why, we are polite to you, so you are so perfunctory?"


    Father-in-law Xu''s voice was raised abruptly, and his eyes stared at steward Zeng with a threat at the bottom of his eyes. "Our family came in accordance with your Majesty''s will. Do you know that with your words, our family can go back and answer your majesty, resist the will and don''t respect it?"


    Father Xu''s words became more and more severe.


    Once housekeeper''s heartbeat, also followed the sudden panic.


    When father-in-law Xu finished the last word, he also knelt down with a snap.


    "Grandpa Xu, please intercede with your majesty for our king. I''m really telling the truth."


    Once the housekeeper prayed in a vocal cord, and kowtowed to father-in-law Xu three times as he said, "I really can''t talk about the master''s business as a slave."


    Speaking of this, steward Zeng gave a slight meal and thought for a while. Fang said, "no, but when the LORD went out, I heard him say to Miss Mo that he was going to play outside for seven or eight days. Please take a good lesson."


    Seeing him like this, father-in-law Xu laughed sarcastically, "OK, look what makes you nervous. You and I are slaves. We naturally understand your pain."


    Then he stepped forward and helped steward Zeng to get up. "When we go back to the palace, we will explain the situation to your majesty. Be relieved. You should not be punished. As for this imperial edict."


    Father Xu lowered his eyes and dragged his tail. After appreciating the nervous and frightened expression of steward Zeng, he threw it to the side, "in fact, it''s not a big deal, but your majesty wants to find the prince to play chess in the palace."


    Play chess? Housekeeper Zeng was suspicious, but his face was light, "this, this is good. With father-in-law Xu''s words, the servant was relieved."


    Father Xu chuckled, "ha ha ha, steward Zeng, for the sake of being a slave, I''d like to mention you. Instead of being stupid here, I''d better send some people out to find your prince back, otherwise you will suffer in the future."


    "Ah, ah, thank you for your advice, father-in-law Xu. The servant saved it." housekeeper Zeng nodded repeatedly, looking very flattering and villainous.


    Father-in-law Xu''s eyes were on him. He smiled contemptuously again, threw his cloak, turned neatly, and left quickly with two other little eunuchs.


    After seeing Grandpa Xu leave, housekeeper Zeng''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    The emperor was afraid that he had known that the prince was leaving Beijing and deliberately came to explore the truth and falsehood.


    "Steward, this is the imperial edict?" Suqi, the young man who followed steward Zeng, picked up the imperial edict and handed it to the steward.


    Housekeeper Zeng took the imperial edict and squeezed it hard. "Xiaoqi, go to Chunfeng building to find childe Ouyang and captain Lu."


    Suqi nodded, turned and just raised his feet, but stopped again, turned sideways and looked at housekeeper Zeng, "what would the servant say if they asked?"


    Housekeeper Zeng took a deep breath, "tell the truth."


    "Ah, good." Suzie nodded and turned around before he left quickly.


    When Su Qi found ouyangzhan and Lu Lei, they had just sat down.


    Hearing what he said, he also realized the seriousness of the facts, threw down his glasses and returned to the seventh Prince''s house.


    At this time, father-in-law Xu had returned to the palace to resume his life.


    "Father, as expected, Lao Qi is not in the house."


    After listening to father-in-law Xu''s report, the prince smiled proudly.


    "Xiao Qi is so outrageous that he left Beijing without reporting!"


    The emperor clapped his right hand heavily on the imperial case, and the bottom of his eyes was full of anger. "I really thought that with the little military achievements in the northwest, I could despise me?"


    "Father emperor, don''t be angry about such a thing. Be careful of the dragon body."


    The prince went up to help the emperor with his anger and said, "if you can rest assured, you can give it to your son''s ministers, okay?"


    When the emperor heard the speech, Lao Huai said happily, "go and do it. I have nothing to worry about."


    Then he took a pen and directly wrote a Taoist edict to the prince, writing: if I come in person.


    This is a great honor. The prince''s excited heart almost jumped to his throat.


    His eyes almost turned red when he took the message with a trembling hand.


    "Don''t worry. If you are short of manpower, ask Xu Yinfeng."


    Xu Yinfeng is the commander of the imperial forest army and is in charge of most of the army in the capital.


    The emperor''s words reassured the prince and made his heart bigger.


    The prince thanked his kindness with joy and left with an oral instruction.


    After he left, the smile on the emperor''s face froze.


    A figure came out of the side secret door. He was wearing bright yellow robes.


    Ming Huang has always been worn only by people in the supreme position.


    The visitor is neither Prince nor emperor, but he is also dressed in bright yellow.


    What does this mean? It doesn''t matter.


    "Father emperor, you have given such a great honor to the prince and brother. He can''t find the north."


    The young man''s voice was faint. There was no fluctuation in the whole sentence, but he could hear the light mockery in his words.


    The emperor tapped the table with his right hand and smiled coldly, "if so, it really can''t be reused."


    Then he waved to the young man, "it''s best for you to stir the water more muddy before you can fish."


    The young man bent down and said faintly, "father, don''t worry, my son knows what to do."


    With that, the young man left the secret door again, as if he had never appeared.


    "Right flat."


    After confirming the youth''s departure, the emperor shouted softly.


    The door of the imperial study was opened and came in with a right flat bow.


    "Don''t cherish Yan, can you still be safe?" the emperor asked directly when he came in.


    Youping thought for a moment, and Fang said, "Miss Mo is surprisingly safe in the cold palace."


    "Oh, what''s the magic?" the emperor was interested.


    "No quarrel, no noise, no noise. It''s quiet like there''s nothing in the cold palace." Youping recalled the news reported and summarized it.


    When the emperor heard the speech, his eyes showed appreciative eyes, but the eyes were fleeting, and then he sighed, "it''s really a strange woman, what a pity."

 Chapter 297

    Don''t know Mo Xiyan, who is being discussed, is sitting in the pavilion in the backyard of the cold palace, sitting there, doing his routine homework of sucking wood gas every day.


    As she had expected, although the wood atmosphere here is no better than deep mountains and forests, it is also very rich.


    With the help of the little ivy vine, her power has made a breakthrough in a few days.


    In fact, it is different from what the emperor thought.


    Although she was in the cold palace, she didn''t leave any news outside.


    Because she found that ivy is better than green.


    This was discovered on her first day of practice after she entered the cold palace.


    That day, after the prince threatened her to leave, she came to this pavilion and began to meditate and absorb wood Qi.


    In this process, she slowly found that she could get in touch with the plants outside the cold palace.


    She thought she was influenced by her powers.


    But when the scope of acceptance continued to expand, she realized that her powers could not accept information on such a large scale.


    At that time, her first reaction was that Qingqing didn''t listen to her and left the post staring at Mo Jingyuan without authorization.


    But when she opened her eyes and saw the Ivy floating in the air, she was surprised that her guess was completely wrong.


    Next, with her intervention, Ivy helped her to bring the whole palace into an acceptable range.


    Therefore, in addition to the emperor''s Royal flower garden, she can be regarded as the person with the most ears and eyes in this palace.


    Therefore, she found an interesting thing.


    That is, she found that there were three men in the palace who could wear bright yellow clothes.


    She had seen two of them, needless to say, the emperor and the prince.


    So she focused on the young man she had never seen.


    Therefore, she found that every time the young man appeared in the palace, he appeared directly from the back door of the palace, near the ancient square building.


    Then he walked into an old iron gate, and his breath left the palace.


    Such an unusual person, even if he is OK, Mo Xiyan will not believe it.


    So after the youth appeared again, Mo Xiyan let the Ivy League follow him, so that she could know what he was doing all the way.


    So after the wrong circumstances, she found that the young man was murongshen, the ninth Lord.


    His palace is at the entrance of the North alley of the Imperial City, an inconspicuous place.


    Coincidentally, it is not far from the prince''s house and the seventh Prince''s house.


    After Qingteng followed Murong Shen back to the ninth Lord''s residence, he also developed the whole palace and included it into the acceptable range of Mo Xiyan.


    Then it retired with success, returned to Mo Xiyan''s space again, and added wood Qi.


    Although the Ivy can''t be used for the time being.


    But for Yu Mo Xiyan, it has done enough.


    But also because of it, Mo Xiyan has one more recreational activity every day in addition to cultivation, that is, receiving messages from plants assimilated by ivy.


    Unfortunately, so far, the information these plants know is not important.


    At this time, some plants came the news again that the prince was coming.


    Mo Xi Yan restrained the wood Qi, and after gently spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, he lay on his side in the pavilion in a very lazy posture.


    With her head on her right hand and a wicker in her left hand, she beat the water surface of the pond outside the pavilion, looking very comfortable.


    Her black hair spread freely behind her, and there were only a few strands of playful black silk in front of her. Along her slender neck, she slipped through her exquisite clavicle and fell into the shadow of her slightly open skirt.


    Coupled with its exquisite and slender figure, as well as the delicate skin almost transparent in the sun, with the grand scenery of the pond, it is like that the nine day fairy fell into mortals, which is dazzling.


    When the prince took people to the cold palace for the second time, he saw such an attractive picture.


    His eyes stared at Mo Xiyan''s slim back. His eyes were deep and gradually lost his mind. He didn''t get back to his mind until the sound of spitting on his side.


    "Get out." he turned his head and glared at the two bodyguards who came in with him.


    "Yes, yes." the two bodyguards were so stared by him that they realized what they had just done.


    In addition, being denounced by the prince, he immediately withdrew from the cold palace in panic.


    The prince didn''t know why he was angry with the two bodyguards.


    By the time he realized what he had done, the two guards had left.


    He subconsciously turned and looked at the pavilion, but he couldn''t see Mo Xiyan''s trace.


    In a hurry, the prince hurried to the pavilion. When he saw Mo Xiyan standing on the white marble arch bridge beside the pavilion, his heart suddenly settled.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself. Fang resumed his usual cold evil smile and walked over.


    "Miss Mo seems to really like it here."


    "Why is the prince here again?"


    Mo Xi Yan leaned against the railing and looked at him coldly, "are you still going to ask me that question?"


    "Why do you have an answer now?"


    While talking, the prince had already stepped on the arch bridge and stood opposite Mo Xiyan.


    He found that looking closer, don''t cherish Yan''s charming face, especially her dark eyes, bright and clear. It seems that as long as she looks at you, you will have the world.


    The prince has never felt like this.


    So I don''t know why these feelings mean when I see Mo Xiyan.


    However, this did not prevent him from softening his attitude towards her.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s sensitive discovery that the prince doesn''t have the taste of tit for tat this time.


    But it made her even more afraid to take it lightly.


    How can these Royal people, especially the prince, who has impure motives, have no purpose to show kindness to you?


    So she became more cautious.


    "Oh, if I said I still didn''t, what would the prince do?"


    Mo Xiyan said, raised his hand, gently scratched on his neck, and asked, "kill me?"


    The prince stared at her and said slowly, "is it such a violent person in your eyes?"


    Somehow, he didn''t want the woman in front of him to feel that he was a man with blood on his hands.


    Mo Xi Yan said coldly, "aren''t you?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know the little 99 in the prince''s heart. She just felt that the prince in front of her was very strange.


    The prince''s eyes were instantly cold and unhappy.


    "When it comes to killing people, Gu can''t compare with Murong Yu, who has the name of the great God of war."


    The prince''s voice was obviously sarcastic, "or do you think he hasn''t killed anyone except on the battlefield?"


    Don''t cherish Yan lightly hum, "that''s always much better than some people who indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    The prince choked and felt suffocated. "Miss Mo, I''m not here to gossip with you."


    "Oh, you''re not here to ask me questions or gossip with me. What are you doing here?"


    Mo Xiyan''s tone was getting worse and worse, and his eyes looked more and more indifferent at the prince.


    "What would you do if you were set free?"


    Looking at Mo Xiyan, the prince blurted out.


    With that, he was stunned.


    While secretly scolding yourself, do you want your plan.


    At the same time, he was stunned to find that there was no trace of regret in his heart.


    "Of course it''s back. Although the environment here is good, it''s not as comfortable as home."


    Although housekeeper Zeng recently began to look at her with colored eyes.


    But he is pure for Murong Yuhao.


    It is acceptable that he misunderstood him in a short time.


    But in this cold palace.


    Hehe, if you don''t have freedom, you have to be monitored 24 hours. Don''t cherish Yan''s feeling that sooner or later he will go crazy.


    If it weren''t for Murong Yu, she would have left.


    "Go back? Will you go back to the prime minister''s house, Mojia village, or the seventh Prince''s house?"


    Every time the prince reported a place name, his tone was cold.


    He doesn''t know why he said that.


    But by the time he realized it, he had already asked.


    At the same time, his heart beat like a drum, Dong Dong, nervously waiting for Mo Xiyan''s answer.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows. "Isn''t it none of the prince''s business?"


    Today''s crown prince is very different from before.


    If it weren''t for his appearance, his breath would be the same as before.


    Mo Xiyan must think he is a fake.


    "It seems that you will go back to the seventh King''s house."


    The prince said with a slight smile, "so, Miss Mo, how about we talk about a deal again?"


    "Can I refuse?" Mo Xiyan said.


    "No," said the prince decisively.


    Mo Xiyan rolled his eyes, "then you still ask me?"


    "After all, I want you to do it."


    The prince smiled, but it seemed even more sinister. "It seems that Miss Mo has no opinion. In this way, I''ll go back to the prince''s house with you later."


    "Cough, Prince, are you kidding?"


    Mo Xiyan said he was really frightened.


    Is the prince in front of you real or not?


    The prince looked at Mo Xiyan with a smile and said coldly, "Miss Mo feels lonely and seems to be joking?"


    Mo Xiyan said that it would be better to be in the cold palace than to go to the prince''s house.


    At least there are many people here. The crown prince always has to worry about the emperor if he wants to do anything.


    But when I went to the prince''s house, I was afraid that she died, no one knew.


    Damn it, it seems that the prince really wants to deal with Murong Yu. He''s crazy.


    Otherwise, how could you be so thoughtful?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan looked at the prince, shook his head gently, and then continued, "the prince really doesn''t need to waste time with me. If you really want to deal with Murong Yu, you can directly attack him, because I really don''t know him, I..."


    But before she finished her words, she was directly interrupted by the prince, "Gu will give you an hour to clean up. When the time comes, Gu will send someone to pick you up."


    "You..."


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can run and see."


    The prince bit his teeth and finished word by word. His anger almost overflowed from his teeth.


    Then, as when he came, he swaggered away, leaving only the messy Mo Xiyan in the wind.


    The prince''s temper changes three times a day. It''s like deformed steel.


    Affectation of no importance, after the prince left, he went back to the main hall of the cold palace and make complaints about the things that are irrelevant.


    Just as he said, the prince sent a eunuch to pick her up and leave the cold palace.


    As soon as I stepped out of the gate of the cold palace, I saw a luxurious carriage.


    "Miss Mo, please get in the car." the eunuch said lukewarm and began to push her into the carriage for fear that she would run away.


    Mo Xiyan certainly won''t run.


    Just as she was packing up, she thought about it.


    Since the crown prince kindly invited her to join the crown prince, it''s natural that she didn''t brush his kindness.


    After all, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son

 Chapter 298

    "Sir, there is Qingguang Temple ahead, but you need to take care of it first?"


    Xian''er and Yu Taian were talking to each other in the carriage, but there was a little boy''s voice outside the carriage.


    Beauty is in her arms. How can Yu Taian have time to pay attention to other things?


    So he said perfunctorily, "go, don''t disturb my interest."


    The young man was stunned. He said he would go to Qingguang temple to do something for the recent concubine.


    All Dharma events must be scheduled in advance.


    Although it is said that the Yu family has a great cause, the host of Qingguang temple will give Yu Taian some thin noodles.


    But you have to inform in advance, so that people can be prepared in the temple, don''t you?


    But since I don''t want to take care of it, why should he take care of it?


    The boy kept himself sober as much as possible and drove to Qingguang temple.


    Accompanied by four bodyguards, they rode horses, far behind the carriage.


    The faces of the four were also quite wonderful.


    It is not difficult to guess why they were so far away from the carriage.


    Joo!


    When!


    "Whoa!"


    The little fellow only felt a dark shadow wipe from his cheek, and the sound of wood pierced sounded in his ear.


    He instinctively stopped the carriage.


    Before he could react, he raised his eyes to see when it happened. He didn''t want to see dozens of arrows rushing towards him.


    "Ah!" the boy screamed, rolled from the carriage to the ground, then climbed into the lower part of the carriage, held his head in horror and trembled.


    "Shit, how do you drive! What the hell are you doing?"


    Seeing that the boy didn''t return, Yu Taian was more angry. He reached out to lift the curtain and said angrily, "you''re a dead man..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, he was "protecting the childe" by the guards Excuse me.


    Yu Taian is not the owner of the market.


    As soon as I hear it, I know that the food may be bad.


    Then he shrank to xian''er''s side, pulled her down and quickly sorted out her clothes.


    Xian''er seems very afraid.


    With trembling hands, I couldn''t fasten my scattered belt for myself.


    She asked Yu Taian''s voice, which was already crying.


    "Xiang, Xiang Gong, what''s going on?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just some little thieves."


    Yu Taian''s action was very sharp. He sorted it out for himself in two or three times, and then attached it to the carriage, listening carefully to the voice outside, as if to judge the degree of danger.


    From the angle he couldn''t see, xian''er changed his previous panic appearance and slowly shook his untied belt, looked at Yu Taian''s back and smiled sarcastically.


    What a coward.


    She hummed in her heart. As for him, she pulled out as soon as possible.


    As for the tasks assigned by the master.


    Xian''er half narrowed his eyes. Maybe he should start directly from the king of Qi?


    Click!


    The sound of wood breaking sounded in my ears.


    Xian''er hurriedly regained his mind, retracted into the corner and lay down. At the same time, he continued to tremble his hands, as if he had been struggling with those belts on his body.


    Yu Tai''an lifted the plank at the bottom of the carriage and jumped down.


    However, after he jumped out of the carriage, the boy who had been hiding here that morning had disappeared.


    Of course, he doesn''t have time to care about it now.


    After jumping out of the car, he immediately shouted to xian''er, who was still lying in the corner, "xian''er, come on, let''s get out of the car."


    "Ah, ah."


    Xian''er was stunned. After seeing the empty carriage, he nodded, half got up, took Yu Taian''s hand and tried to jump down.


    Boom!


    At this time, the carriage was hit by something and shook violently.


    Xian''er fell back into the carriage again. Her head hit the back of the carriage heavily. For a moment, she was confused and forgot her reaction.


    "ßÔ ßÔ ßÔ!"


    The horse shrieked.


    Then run regardless.


    Yu Tai''an instinctively shrank down and hid under the carriage, successfully avoiding a disaster.


    But as soon as he was relieved, he immediately remembered that xian''er was still in the carriage.


    "Come on, xian''er is still in the carriage. Go and save her!"


    So he shouted in a hurry.


    Only when he stood up after shouting did he find that his situation was very bad.


    "Ah, Xiang, Xiang Gong, help!"


    Xian''er shouted for help, but no one cared about her.


    The only man who wanted to take care of her.


    It''s hard to protect yourself at this time.


    Not to mention the bodyguards who were originally regarded as life-saving straws.


    Don''t talk about saving xian''er and Yu Taian.


    These guards who drag the sky on weekdays, even self-protection has become a problem at this time.


    Yu Taian is stupid.


    Usually these bodyguards are very powerful.


    It can be said that he is fighting all over Liangcheng invincible.


    But now, they were beaten by those bandits one by one, with bruises in the nose and eyes, and were beaten with overwhelming pain on the one hand.


    What should I do?


    Yu Taian''s heart sank.


    Yu Taian looks at the bandits who haven''t come to find him yet.


    It took him only one second to decide to run!


    He still has some martial arts skills.


    So I turned and ran, and the speed was really not slow.


    Dada dada.


    I don''t know if it''s his back or something.


    Before running a few steps, there were three or four strong men riding bicycles running towards him.


    Yu Taian turned around again and ran.


    Just as he approached Ben''s escape site.


    The bandits, carrying knives, just finished solving the bodyguards and came towards him.


    Pop.


    Yu Taian knelt down without hesitation. He was very mean and flattering. He said to these bandits, "gentlemen, I can give you money. As long as you don''t kill me, it''s easy to say anything."


    The bandit leader stared at Yu Tai''an, looked up and down, and then hooked the corner of his lips, "your boy is very good. In this way, I don''t want you much. As long as you take out 500 Liang, I''ll let you go."


    All the bandits wanted was money.


    Since Yu Taian is on the road, they are also happy to worry.


    "OK, I promise you, but..."


    It''s only five hundred Liang, which is not in Yu Taian''s eyes.


    So he agreed without hesitation.


    Just before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a rough voice, "brother, this chick is really sensitive."


    Girl?


    Yu Tai''an subconsciously turned around and didn''t want to see xian''er forcibly dragged over by a big man with big arms and thick waist.


    Xian''er looks very embarrassed.


    Her hair is messy.


    The makeup is also crying.


    The body is also covered with red scratches.


    Plus she wasn''t dressed properly.


    At that moment, these bandits looked straight and showed their obscene and straightforward eyes one after another.


    Not just them.


    Yu taien''s eyes, too, straightened.


    "Xiang, Xiang Gong."


    Until the voice of xian''er''s grievance with a crying cavity sounded.


    Just let the people return to God.


    Of course, Yu Taian is not willing to be a beauty like xian''er. He was taken away by these people before he had enough fun.


    So he immediately said, "brother, she is my concubine. Can you let her go?"


    "Hmm?" the leader of the bandit listened and his eyes sank.


    Yu Taian looked wrong and immediately said, "I can add money, no matter how much!"


    When the leader heard this, the coldness on his face broke the ice again.


    "Well, you can''t run away with the money. As for the little beauty..."


    Then his eyes solidified on xian''er again, unconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked it gently, "when we have had enough, we will naturally let it go."


    "Ah!" Yu Tai''an did not expect that money would not work at the moment.


    He was frowning to find a way.


    Xian''er''s sad voice sounded again, "no, no, Xianggong, save me!"


    At the same time, there were several bandits laughing.


    "Sweet, it''s so sweet. Let me smell it."


    "Ah, help, help, release, let go of me, please, ah, Xianggong, save me!"


    Xian''er''s cry was louder and louder.


    It almost turned into a roar.


    It sounds very sad.


    "Bastard, asshole."


    Yu Taian''s eyes turned red.


    I hate it very much.


    If he can, he also wants to save.


    But he weighs a few kilograms, and he knows it very well.


    So he could only stare at the gang of bandits and attack xian''er, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Stop!"


    When Yu Tai''an slowly lowered his head with regret and couldn''t bear to look again, an angry cry sounded in front of him.


    He raised his head and saw the pedestrian running towards him.


    "What are you, who dares to ask me to let go?"


    One of the strong men, who was facing xian''er, turned his head and scolded the visitor.


    So they''re not with these gangsters?


    Yu Taian scolded himself for being stupid.


    This is to save people. How can these bandits be accomplices?


    Although I don''t know why these people have been very close to him before, they only come now.


    However, these small problems are nothing at all in the face of the great event that they will be rescued.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded.


    One of the strong men who was working around xian''er fell to the ground.


    When they reacted, they threw xian''er directly, turned around and ran to the leader standing in front of Yu Taian, glaring at the four people who had stopped five steps away.


    Dada.


    The young man in black among the four took two steps towards them, looked down at the bandits and said, "let them go."


    Four words, unexpectedly let everyone''s heart Ling.


    This man is great.


    Yu Tai''an''s heart settled instantaneously.


    He really shouldn''t die.


    He is at ease.


    But the bandits were trembling.


    The leader stared at the young man in black and said angrily, "mind your own business and don''t ask who the mountain is."


    "I just came here after asking."


    The voice of the young man in black was very cold, and his eyes on the bandits were even colder. "You go together, we''re in a hurry."

 Chapter 299

    The bandit leader was shocked.


    Looking at the youth''s eyes with hesitation.


    He can be sure that the other party has such arrogant capital.


    Just being humiliated by each other on their own territory.


    He couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    See them slow.


    The cold voice of the youth sounded again.


    "How dare you?"


    He snorted coldly and said provocatively, "don''t waste time. Tie yourself up."


    He raised his hand slightly.


    Behind him, a young man in white threw a rope at some bandits.


    Pop.


    The rope hit the bandit leader''s foot.


    No more, no less.


    The leader''s expression was transient.


    Too arrogant!


    Yu Taian was secretly surprised.


    He subconsciously felt that the young man was pretending to force.


    Or the one who pretends to be too much.


    Now I feel that the other party is unreliable.


    Then he rubbed it secretly, almost invisible to the side, and moved it slowly.


    I''m going to run away when they fight later.


    Xian''er half lay there, gathered his clothes and sobbed.


    While crying, he lifted up the corners of his clothes and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the wiping action, he quietly looked at the young man in black.


    This look immediately made her heart throb.


    She has seen countless people, especially men.


    But the young man in front of him, with his handsome and dusty temperament and handsome and aggressive appearance, was like a hook to pull her heart out of her chest.


    Xian''er didn''t dare to see more.


    Especially such a master.


    Even if you only stay on each other for one more second.


    Will also be found by the other party.


    So she just looked at it and quickly lowered her head.


    At the same time, I began to outline in my mind the plan of how to sleep a man.


    "Ah, bah, it''s easy to bully when you''re a man!"


    The bandit leader hasn''t spoken yet.


    A strong man standing behind him could not stand the depression of the atmosphere. He roared and rushed towards the young man.


    "Over measure one''s strength."


    The young man half gathered his eyes and threw his whip.


    The whip is like alive.


    Directly and heavily, he had rushed to the young man''s face.


    The strong man was brought down by the impulse of the whip and hit his head on the ground. There was no more movement.


    What a quick skill.


    The leader bared his teeth and became more afraid.


    What a handsome whip.


    Xian''er looked into the man''s eyes, full of hearts.


    He really has arrogant capital.


    Yu Tai''an stopped and retreated, thinking about the possibility of leaving the man on his side.


    "Who else?"


    The young man took a whip and looked at the bandits.


    Almost instantaneous.


    The bandits shook their heads and stepped back neatly.


    Then he knelt down on the ground, held his weapons high in his hands and surrendered directly.


    "You cowards!"


    The leader kicked several brothers in a row.


    His younger brothers hid behind and asked loudly, "brother, you''re not a coward, then go up."


    "I..."


    "Yes, I like those who have courage."


    What did the bandit leader just want to say.


    He was interrupted by the cold voice of the youth.


    As soon as the leader''s body was stiff, he slowly turned around mechanically and looked at the young man.


    "Then let you do three tricks."


    The young man turned down from the horse, with beautiful movements like dance, but with men''s unique strength and steel.


    He walked slowly towards the bandit leader with a whip.


    The young man in black has a strong momentum.


    Just such a simple action.


    It''s already breathless.


    The bandit leader dared not go out.


    He has his own dignity.


    He knows that as long as he admits defeat now, he won''t have to mix up in the future.


    But


    In front of the young man in black, he lost the courage to resist only when he was pressed by his power.


    The young man stood in front of the leader, only two steps away from him.


    "Take your weapon and start."


    With that, the young horse whip one, heavily pumping on the ground, staring at the leader with cold eyes and deep eyes, ready to fight at any time.


    The leader pressed down his fear.


    Just holding the knife handle hanging around his waist has exhausted his strength.


    He stared at the young man and took a deep breath.


    Finally, in the multiple-choice question of losing face or saving life.


    He chose to protect his face.


    After making the decision, the leader took a deep breath.


    "Ah!"


    He shouted angrily. Taking advantage of this breath, he raised his knife and cut at the young man in black.


    "Too slow."


    With a side hand, the young man in black shook his whip and met the leader''s blade.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound.


    The sword in the leader''s hand was caught by the whip.


    As soon as the young man in black shook his hand, the knife was pulled out of the leader''s hand.


    His wrist turned again, and the knife ''snapped'' straight on the ground not far from them, shaking its blade back and forth.


    It all happened too fast.


    Soon, the leader only felt a pain in the palm of his hand, the knife had been removed, and the battle was over.


    Under absolute force.


    He could not summon the courage to resist again.


    As soon as his legs were soft, he fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Still playing?"


    The young man said with light mockery, "but you have to change a knife."


    His voice is like a flood.


    So that the leader can no longer resist.


    Just lie on the ground and surrender to him completely.


    "I took it."


    After three words, the leader collapsed to the ground as if he had collapsed. Waiting for the youth''s decision.


    The young man''s cold eyes flashed over the bandit leader and landed on the group of strong men who had knelt earlier.


    "And you?"


    "Yes, yes. In the future, our brothers will follow your lead."


    The crowd said, learning from the leader, and lying on the ground.


    "Very good." the young man nodded with satisfaction.


    Then his right hand waved slightly.


    The young man in white who followed him and the young man in blue who did not move all the time quickly dismounted and walked to his side.


    "My Lord."


    The young man said in a deep voice, "you tie them up and let Xu Da send them to the Yamen."


    "Yes."


    They nodded, crossed the young man in black, picked up the rope that had been thrown on the ground earlier, and set all the bandits on fire.


    Both of them are not slow.


    The whole process took less than ten minutes.


    After tying, the young man in blue pulled one end of the rope, turned over and mounted the horse, and disappeared on the nearby path with the gang of bandits.


    After the young man in blue left.


    The young man in black will go away with the young man in white.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yu Taian sees this, where is willing?


    He also wanted to let the black watch year protect him.


    So I stopped them immediately.


    "Hmm?" the young man pulled the reins and looked down at Yu Taian.


    "My carriage is broken, but there is no village or shop in front of me. My concubine room is injured again. I beg two chivalrous men to save us to the end and send us back to Liangcheng."


    Yu Tai''an first gave the young man an arch hand, and then said with pleading, "I''m from the Yu family in Liangcheng. I''ll give you another reward when you send me back to the house."


    After hearing this, the young man in black smiled coldly, "do you think you are short of money?"


    No.


    Yu Taian was surprised.


    "Of course not. It''s just a life-saving kindness. I must be rewarded by Yongquan. I have no virtue and talent. I can''t think of anything else except the gratitude from the head of money. I''m really ashamed to say it."


    His brain turned so fast that he immediately explained.


    "Grandpa, childe, slave, I also ask you to help us."


    Xian''er walked slowly to Yu Tai''an''s side.


    With a shy face, he slowly raised his face and looked at the young man in black.


    "You and your son also see that it''s really difficult to do anything like this."


    With that, she also deliberately loosened her hand and gathered her clothes again.


    In the process of gathering clothes, he also gave everyone a mouthful of extremely cold ice cream for free.


    Of course, no one cares about this cold drink except Yu Taian.


    The young man in black hesitated.


    "Sir, my subordinates remember that Qingguang temple is ahead. Maybe we can take them there."


    At this time, the young man in white opened his mouth. He respectfully stood by the young man in black''s horse and whispered, "besides, we can go there and wait for Xu Da."


    The young man in black nodded.


    I accepted the suggestion of white watch year.


    He looked at Yu Taian and said, "did you hear me?"


    "Well, well." Yu Tai''an nodded hurriedly, "thank you for your help."


    This is the answer.


    The young man in black didn''t say much.


    Throwing up his whip, he rolled Yu Tai''an behind him, then clamped his horse''s belly and ran towards Qingguang temple.


    As for xian''er.


    Naturally, he sat on the horse of a young man in white.


    But because she''s a woman.


    So the young man in White asked her to sit in front of him.


    The former took off his coat considerately and put it on xian''er to protect the scenery she had been putting outside.


    Xian''er blushed and thanked.


    He quietly shrank in the arms of a young man in white.


    Pretending to be tired, he took a nap.


    In fact, he half squinted and stared at the back of the young man in black.


    Four people rode in two and soon arrived at Qingguang temple.


    The little monk at the door recognized Yu Taian at a glance and rushed forward with a broom.


    "Benefactor Yu, what''s the matter with you? You''re so embarrassed today?"


    Yu Taian got off his horse and shook his head. "It''s hard to say."


    Then he told the little monk about his encounter with the bandits.


    As soon as the little monk heard this, he quickly comforted him and took them into the temple gate.


    On the way to the meditation room, the little monk has asked other monks to inform the abbot about Yu Taian.


    So not long after the little monk took them to the meditation room, the host rushed to the meditation room with a group of people.


    At this time, Yu Taian and xian''er are washing in the inner room.


    As soon as the abbot heard them, there was a sound of water in the room. In addition, as the little monk said earlier, Yu Taian knew what happened to the bandits.


    So he looked at the young man in black with a smile, "I heard that benefactor begged benefactor Yu and his concubine?"


    "It''s just easy." the young man in black is still cold, and his speech is quite direct.


    The Abbot''s favor for him increased a lot.


    "That''s also benefactor benevolence and righteousness."


    He said, saluting the young man in black and whispering, "I don''t know what to call you, benefactor, so that Lao Na can light a bright lamp in the temple for you to remember his merits and virtues."


    Young people in black don''t believe this.


    But at this time, he also understood that it is better to do more than one thing.


    Thinking of this, he said directly, "Rong Wu."

 Chapter 300

    Capital, Prince''s residence


    Mo Xiyan has been brought here for two days.


    To tell the truth, the crown prince treated her well.


    The place where she was kept was not a cell or a small black house.


    But a waterside pavilion that can be called a typical Jiangnan style.


    This waterside pavilion is also very characteristic.


    Not only because more than half of it is built on the water.


    It is also because the pillars in the waterside pavilion are made of white marble.


    The light source used for lighting is the crystal clear and bright glazed lamp.


    In addition, the furniture in the waterside pavilion is full of low-key luxury and high-grade taste.


    Mo Xiyan was puzzled.


    This is not so much a place to hold prisoners as a house to hide their beauty. It seems more suitable.


    Eh!


    As soon as the words "Jinwucangjiao" came to her mind, she slapped it off.


    It''s cold, isn''t it.


    She really didn''t think the prince meant anything to her.


    Well, even if it''s interesting.


    It was only intended to use her to contain Murong Yu.


    Congzi and missing.


    And then brother yueniao disappeared.


    Murong Yu has encountered a lot of trouble recently.


    If there is no prince''s pen, I''m afraid I don''t believe it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just thinking, a woman''s sharp voice came from outside the waterside pavilion.


    Mo Xiyan looked out suspiciously and found that at the gate of the courtyard outside the waterside pavilion, there were three or four women in brocade robes.


    Needless to say, these women must be the wives and concubines in the prince''s backyard.


    The woman who led the way, wearing a yellow breast length Ru skirt, is it possible that she is the crown princess?


    Well, No.


    According to the memory of the original owner, the prince should have no princess.


    Because his original object was the original owner, but Mo Jingyuan pried him.


    And that woman is obviously not Mo Jingyuan.


    Besides, if the prince is really married.


    It doesn''t make sense. Mo Jingyuan won''t know.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty will not know.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan once again looked at the woman wearing the yellow breast length Ru skirt.


    So... Who is she?


    "Damn it, it''s just a little bodyguard. How dare you stand in my way?"


    The woman in yellow has a very arrogant attitude and is not polite to those bodyguards.


    "Three princesses, you really can''t enter here. The prince told you. There''s a key criminal locked here. It''s still useful now..."


    "Fart, if you are really going to commit a crime, how can the prince lock people up here?"


    The woman in yellow had a horizontal eye, pointed to the courtyard door and said sarcastically, "I don''t think what''s closed here is a wanted offender, but the prince''s new lover?"


    Poof!


    New love?


    Mo Xiyan, who was drinking water, was almost choked by the tea.


    Can she say that she admires this woman''s imagination?


    It''s amazing.


    Besides, this woman''s temperament is very low.


    Not only is there no noble spirit at all, but also it is dirty. It doesn''t seem like a woman of any aristocratic family.


    Just the bodyguard called her the third princess?


    Mo Xiyan looked it up silently in the memory of the original owner.


    It was found that there was no information about the so-called three princesses in the memory of the original owner.


    This man seems to appear out of thin air.


    "I don''t know if it''s Xinhuan''s subordinates, but the prince himself said that the head here is a wanted criminal, that''s to be cruel. Please don''t mess around here."


    The guard''s tone is getting worse and worse. It seems that he is still angry?


    "OK, OK, fooling around, right? Then I''ll show you what real fooling is!"


    The woman in yellow said, raised her hand and slapped her bodyguard.


    There was a loud bang.


    The women walking with women also seem surprised.


    They all opened their lips slightly and widened their eyes. They looked at the woman in yellow like a monster.


    But the bodyguard was tough.


    After being slapped, he just tilted his body and stood straight again, "please leave the three princesses."


    Speak again, the sound is colder.


    "Damn it, believe it or not, I killed you?"


    The woman in yellow took out a dagger directly from her sleeve.


    After pulling it out, he pointed directly to the guard''s chest, waved it with open teeth and claws, and then shouted angrily, "get out!"


    "Just like the three princesses killed their subordinates today, their subordinates still say this. If you want to go in, you must have the credit of the prince, otherwise whoever comes will be the same."


    The bodyguard didn''t even blink, his voice was cold and heavy, and the oil smoke still didn''t enter.


    The woman in yellow is really angry.


    She came to see what the legendary fox spirit looked like.


    She asked the prince to give her the waterside pavilion she had begged for years.


    You know, this is the best place in the house.


    Even the crown prince and the courtyard prepared for the crown princess are not as comfortable as here.


    Originally, if no one lived all the time.


    She won''t say anything.


    But things are different now.


    "Three princesses, let''s forget it. It''s the prince''s people. In case of anything, the prince can''t abandon us?"


    The woman in pink standing on the right side of the woman in yellow spoke with light mockery.


    "The second sister is right. The prince has admitted her status by allowing her to live here. If we are still making trouble here, we will certainly punish us when the prince comes back."


    The woman in blue standing on the left also opened her mouth. While talking, she took a step forward, went to the woman in yellow, gently pulled off her sleeve, "come on, three princesses, the young master should wake up at this time."


    Although the woman in yellow was still angry, she had no previous impulse under their persuasion.


    Plus the three words of the eldest young master, it really reminded her.


    Indeed, Yan''er should wake up.


    But she has never been a willing loser.


    So even if you plan to leave, you won''t be forced into the waterside pavilion.


    She still wants to find some face for herself.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the guard''s eyes and gradually caught a trace of evil. "I want to see. Are you really not afraid of life and death?"


    Then, the woman in yellow pointed the tip of the dagger at the guard''s chest, puffed and stabbed it directly in.


    "Well."


    The guard said nothing.


    The upper body shook slightly, and then straightened up again.


    He really doesn''t care?


    Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    The woman in yellow was shocked.


    The two women behind her were even more stunned.


    Not only Mo Xiyan did not expect that the bodyguard would be so calm and indifferent.


    Even the woman in yellow didn''t think of it at all.


    He can do it.


    "Three princesses, you have been stabbed. Can you leave now?"


    The bodyguard standing next to the assassinated bodyguard pulled him hard, and he stepped forward and stood between them.


    With a bang, the stabbed bodyguard was pulled by him and fiercely stepped back two steps, so the dagger was pulled away.


    "You!"


    The woman in yellow also knows that she can''t really make things stiff.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to stab the guard.


    In her original idea.


    As long as the other party puts a soft voice and asks for her forgiveness, she will not go down.


    But when she pointed the blade at the guard.


    She clearly saw the sarcasm and frivolous disdain in his eyes.


    This greatly stimulated her.


    Because her birth is really not high.


    Now the princess''s name came to her with the help of the prince.


    Yes, she''s actually just a famous princess.


    It has nothing to do with the palace.


    It has nothing to do with the emperor.


    Her identity falls under the name of a noble man in the palace.


    The daughter of a noble man and an adopted daughter.


    In this capital where you can step on a royal family.


    It''s really nothing.


    Therefore, she wanted to firmly grasp the prince''s heart.


    So as to get closer and further.


    "Three princesses, please come back." the bodyguard said again.


    "Very good, very good. I don''t care about people in front of the prince. When the prince comes back later, I''ll let him take me personally to see what else you have to say!"


    This sentence of the woman in yellow was almost uttered with a roar.


    The volume is high enough to turn over bricks and tiles.


    It should be over.


    Look at the action of the woman in yellow. She should be leaving.


    This also means that the play is coming to an end.


    Tut, it''s boring.


    Mo Xiyan took out his ears and didn''t pay attention to the door. He turned and walked to the corridor of the waterside pavilion, half leaning against the railing and watching the koi playing in the pond.


    "No, I''m right!"


    As soon as her heart sank, the woman''s voice exploded again.


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw the prince coming towards her.


    As for the woman in yellow, she was held by two bodyguards and quickly disappeared at the gate of the hospital.


    The two women who followed her turned and left in a panic after she was taken away.


    Only momentarily, it was as lively as the courtyard gate at the entrance of the vegetable market, and peace was restored.


    And the prince has stood in front of her.


    "Miss Mo, have you figured it out?"


    This is the opening speech of the prince''s recent visit.


    Mo Xiyan said he was tired of listening.


    "Can I say that the more I think, the more confused I am?"


    She shrugged her shoulders, turned her head as she spoke, and set her eyes on the koi again.


    "Oh, I think this news should sober you up."


    The prince''s voice sounded coldly behind her.


    Mo Xiyan nodded perfunctorily, "well, you say, I listen."


    "That''s Murong''s disobedience to the imperial edict. His father planned to seal his seven kings'' mansion, just his military power..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the prince.


    His eyes were full of amazement.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The prince smiled, took the same bright yellow scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Mo Xiyan, "open it and see, you know, Gu didn''t cheat you."


    This yellow scroll, thinking with your knees, can also guess that this is a holy decree.


    When seeing this scroll, don''t cherish Yan''s heart for no reason.


    She had no time to think more. She grabbed the scroll directly from the prince, quickly opened it, looked down, and her face turned white.


    "How could this happen?"


    Mo Xiyan stared at the word "recall" on the top of the imperial edict. He could not help but pinch the scroll, and his heart slowly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "It''s natural to violate laws and orders and disobey the emperor''s orders."


    The prince leaned over and came up to her and said with Yin and evil, "however, Gu can say a good word to his father for you and let him release his seven younger brothers, but at this price..."


    Then his right hand slowly fell on Mo Xiyan''s left hand holding the scroll

 Chapter 301

    Mo Xi Yan instinctively took back his hand.


    Shu had to stand up and stopped just five steps away from the prince.


    She looked at the prince in doubt. Her mood was like a rough sea, constantly pounding her heart.


    "I can give you time to think about it."


    The prince stood up with a slight smile, raised his right hand, slowly put it under his nose, sniffed hard, opened his mouth, stared at her darkly, and opened a soft smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "But this time, I will only give you three days. After three days, Murong Yu will die whether you follow or not."


    Then the prince put the whole palm of his right hand on his nose and turned away with a smile.


    After he left.


    Since she came in, the courtyard door outside the waterside pavilion, which had not been closed, closed with a bang.


    The whole world was momentarily shrouded in repressive silence.


    Mo Xi Yan took a deep breath, frowned and turned around. He leaned against the platform in front of the railing, and the bottom of his eyes gradually sank down.


    Three days?


    It seems that she needs to think about countermeasures.


    Just waiting here is not the way.


    Mo Xiyan, who was imprisoned, has been missing for half a month.


    Ouyang Zhan finally lost his temper.


    He found Lu Lei and department Hongge, sat in the conference hall in the backyard of the coffin shop and told Lu Lei the truth.


    After listening to his explanation, Lu Lei smashed a big hole in the table in the conference hall and stared at Ouyang Zhan coldly, as if he had never known him.


    "Ouyang, you should know what Miss Mo means to the Lord?"


    Ouyang Zhan frowned and sighed, "I do know."


    "So you think that once Miss Mo falls into the hands of the enemy, such as the crown prince, and then tells the news to the Lord, what will the Lord do?"


    Lu Lei''s voice was cold and his tone sank.


    "It was because I knew that I decided to hide it until the LORD came back..."


    "Fuck off, do you think the other party can''t think of what you want?"


    Ouyangzhan tried to communicate with Lu Lei, but before he finished, he strongly interrupted him.


    "Damn it, I knew there was a problem with it."


    Lu Lei is in a hurry.


    He wandered back and forth in the Council hall, his heart as upset as a hemp.


    "I admit that although I didn''t want to distract the Lord, I really didn''t think about it. I apologize..."


    "Roll, the cauliflower is cold. Why don''t you apologize?"


    Lu Lei interrupted Ouyang Zhan''s words again and roared back, "true, false!"


    "Lu Lei, that''s enough."


    Ouyangzhan was already very stuffy. He also admitted that he had not done enough kindness.


    But when Lu Lei scolded him again and again, an unknown fire broke out in his heart.


    At the bottom of his eyes, the original warm eyes were more gentle, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was deepening.


    However, although the corners of his mouth smiled, the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    It was a sign of his anger.


    "I can let you once or twice, but I won''t let you everywhere. You can give me enough."


    Lu Lei snorted coldly, "don''t put on airs with me, it''s just..."


    At this time, tie Hongge, who had not spoken since the beginning, looked up at them calmly and said faintly, "are you going to save Miss Mo with a quarrel?"


    you bet.


    A quarrel can''t solve anything.


    If it''s Hongge, let them calm down quickly.


    Well, at least on the surface, he calmed down and sat back in place.


    Lu Lei took a deep breath, forced down his anger and said patiently, "Ouyang, you''ve been in Beijing. Do you know where Miss Mo last appeared before she disappeared?"


    "Imperial palace." Ouyang Zhan didn''t want to blurt out directly.


    "Do you still want to cheat me?" Lu Lei directly thought of what he knew from the housekeeper Zeng that Miss Mo was invited by the queen to stay in the palace, and blew up again in an instant.


    Ouyang Zhan didn''t have the same experience with him this time.


    Instead, he looked at him and said directly, "no, Miss Mo''s last time was to see the queen in the palace. You can check this."


    "In fact, we have been checking on Miss Mo, but there has been no progress."


    Tie Hong followed Ouyang Zhan''s words.


    He told Lu Lei that they had looked for and asked what they should, but there was no other news except that Miss Mo went into the palace to see the queen.


    After all, the palace is the emperor''s territory.


    Their hands on the moon curl Pavilion can''t stretch so far.


    So what happened to miss mo after she entered the palace? Has she ever left the palace? If she didn''t leave, where was she locked up in the palace? If she left, where would she be taken?


    They can''t give answers to these questions.


    Naturally, there is no way to find Miss mo.


    After listening, Lu Lei was silent. After a long time, Fang slowly said, "tell the Lord."


    Although Ouyang Zhan knows that Lu Lei is right.


    As for the palace, Murong Yu is the only one who is convenient to go in and find out.


    It''s just not right now.


    So he objected again.


    "No."


    "Why?" Lu Lei refused.


    "The Emperor didn''t know which way to go crazy. Unexpectedly, he wanted to investigate the responsibility of the king''s leaving Beijing without authorization and issued a wanted notice."


    Ouyang Zhan said with a slap, opened the folding fan and shook it gently, "why don''t you know?"


    Lu Lei shook his head, looked deeply and thought slightly. Fang said, "what shall we do? Is it that we let Miss Mo live and die?"


    Ouyang Zhan sighed, "of course it''s impossible, but I don''t have a clue about how to do it. If the eldest brother is here, he can certainly think of countermeasures."


    "Why hasn''t brother Chu come back?" Lu Lei was surprised.


    "If we come back, can we hold our grievances like this?" Ouyang gave Lu Lei a look.


    "Recently, the cabinet has encountered great trouble. Not only the eldest brother and the second brother are missing, but also many branch helmsman are missing."


    The Department Hung''s sudden deep voice and serious expression said, "so our mobilized strength has shrunk greatly. Don''t say, a lot of news can''t be mastered at the first time. It''s damn."


    At the end, he was no longer calm.


    "I don''t believe it can be done by a Moqi Tao alone."


    Lu Lei''s heart sank. He looked at them and said, "you know, no matter how powerful the black road is, his hand is impossible. At the same time, he probed into our home and took our eggs so smoothly."


    The word egg implies the missing brother.


    Ouyang Zhan understood the song with Department Hong. At the same time, he had to admit that what Lu Lei said was right.


    Because the range of activities of Moqi Dao has always been, in fact, near the capital.


    The farthest is probably Liangcheng.


    So it''s really difficult for him to reach out to those branch rudders.


    "You''re right, but do you think anyone in the world can take off our branch at the same time?"


    Tie Hongge took out a small dagger and carefully trimmed his nails. His actions were very pleasant.


    Unfortunately, there were only two smelly men present, so no one appreciated his elegant and elegant beauty.


    After Lu Lei and Ouyang Zhan heard the words of the Department Hongge, they seemed to be connected to Ren Du again, and their thoughts were instantly clear.


    They just turned the words of Hongge in their minds, and their eyes were stunned at the same time.


    "You mean the emperor?"


    With one voice, they looked at Hsieh hung and said.


    "I don''t want to think so. After all, tiger poison doesn''t know children."


    Tie Hongge put down his little dagger, then took out a stack of paper from his small cloth bag and handed it to Lu Lei and Ouyang Zhan.


    "But the truth is the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look."


    Lu Lei and Ouyang Zhan clearly took a stack and looked first.


    After reading a stack, he switched to continue reading.


    Then they all looked cold.


    "It seems that the emperor is really willing to do anything for the crown prince. Even if he has been poisoned by the crown prince, he has not shaken his partial attitude towards the crown prince."


    Ouyang Zhan''s right hand gently clicked the table, and his thoughts were confused again. "But even if we know, what? We can''t enter the palace. Everything we say is false."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the Department Hongge, "or do you already have a strategy to deal with it?"


    Lu Lei snorted coldly, "what do you want? Just climb over the wall and go in, I don''t believe it. We can''t enter the palace with our ability."


    In fact, this sentence can be regarded as the embodiment of his heart.


    For their sergeants stationed at the border.


    These people in the capital are not good enough at all.


    I don''t deserve to be compared with them.


    Because soldiers who have never been on the battlefield are always just poultry and easy to deal with.


    "No." Ouyang Zhan objected, "you know, even if you are lucky enough to climb over the wall and enter the palace, do you know which of the thousands of rooms Miss Mo is in?"


    The impulse on Lu Lei''s face dissipated slowly.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Zhan continued, "what''s more, we only know that Miss Mo entered the palace and disappeared, but we are not sure that Miss Mo is in the palace."


    "Damn it, neither can this nor that. What do you think you should do?"


    Lu Lei gave up.


    He always just rushed to the front and killed the enemy.


    As for the countermeasures, it was not Murong Yuxiang, or Lu Jun and other generals.


    It has nothing to do with his half a dime.


    The three lost their voice.


    The meeting hall was momentarily quiet.


    They all frowned, their hearts mixed with wool, which made them irritable.


    Bang.


    At this time, Lu Lei suddenly patted the table in front of him again, and said with some uncertainty, "since the palace can''t get in, we''ll go to the prince''s house. Maybe we''ll find some clues, don''t you think?"


    This is really a good idea.


    After all, the emperor''s favor for the crown prince is obvious to all.


    If you can get the answer from the prince.


    Then, they can rescue Murong Yu before he comes back, so they can completely hide him.


    So the three of them finally hit it off

 Chapter 302

    Lu Lei sneaked into the prince''s house that night.


    Ouyang Zhan had previously entered the prince''s house with department Hongge.


    It was for Zihe.


    But it''s because I''ve been in.


    Therefore, if you don''t have a thorough understanding of the situation of the prince''s residence, you can also say that you know 70 or 80% of it.


    Therefore, Lu Lei followed them this time, and he was familiar with the road.


    But Lu Lei, who was very excited at the beginning, felt more strange the more he followed.


    Because Ouyang Zhan and department Hongge actually went towards the backyard.


    So he took advantage of hiding in a rockery to avoid the entrance of a patrol yard guard.


    Lu Lei asked softly, "are you sure the cell of the prince''s house is here?"


    Ouyang zhanbai glanced at him, "why don''t you believe us?"


    "Ah, it''s not, it''s just..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the Department of Hongge had rushed out from the left side of the rockery.


    And succeeded in interrupting him.


    Lu Lei is petrified.


    He once again felt that he was not easy to get along with.


    It''s worthy of poison.


    Ouyang Zhan patted Lu Lei on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry, you''ll know when you get to the place."


    At the same time, he also disappeared outside the narrow space on the left side of the rockery.


    "What''s this called?"


    Lu Lei had no choice but to follow them.


    Then his mood went straight back to the roller coaster.


    From doubt to surprise, then shock.


    Ouyang Zhan''s route was corridor, side yard and corridor. Finally, they went to the back garden of the prince''s house?


    He couldn''t help it any longer.


    However, just when he was going to come forward and hold Ouyang Zhan for a good question.


    Tie Hongge was like a rabbit. He flashed again and jumped into the flowers closest to him.


    At the same time, Ouyang Zhan pulled Lu Lei down and hid in the bushes.


    Lu Lei was about to curse his mother, but he heard a string of footsteps and the voices of two women.


    "Third princess, don''t be angry. Who doesn''t know that the crown prince has always only you in his heart. How can those Yingyan outside compare with you?"


    "Alas, that''s what I say, but I''ll still be sad in the end."


    "I don''t know what the origin of that woman is. Unexpectedly, the prince will arrange her to live in the waterside pavilion."


    "That''s why I feel scared. The prince has never been so kind to anyone. Even if it''s me, he will only tell me that he knows his duty and let people not covet things that don''t belong to him..."


    "Don''t be sad, third princess. Anyway, your identity is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Besides, isn''t that woman banned by the crown prince when she entered the house? This just shows that the crown prince doesn''t care about her."


    "Don''t comfort me. I don''t know what kind of person the prince is?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What do you think?"


    The two women crossed them and left the back garden.


    However, the dialogue between them is large enough for Lu Lei and the three of them.


    For example, a new woman lives in a waterside pavilion.


    As far as they know, the prince has not taken on a new concubine recently.


    Since it is not Xinna''s concubine room, it is very likely that Mo, Xi, Yan!


    They looked at each other and decided to go to the waterside pavilion.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan was sitting at the window of the side yard, holding a teacup and looking at the water lake outside the window.


    The water surface under the moonlight flickered like phosphorescent dots. The fish seemed to be tireless and still swam there, adding a smart color to the water, moon and sky.


    Coupled with the tranquility under the moon night, it makes people feel relaxed and leisurely.


    This was the scene and atmosphere that Mo Xiyan liked, but now she was in no mood at all.


    She will enter the prince''s residence obediently. She originally wanted to help Murong Yu find Zihe.


    As a result, she not only didn''t help, but also became a threat to Murong Yu.


    Don''t cherish Yan Wei''s lips and laugh at yourself.


    After the prince left in the afternoon, there were at least four times more bodyguards in the waterside pavilion.


    It''s not just that the outer courtyard gate has changed from two bodyguards to four.


    Even in the dark around the waterside pavilion, there were people.


    Now it seems difficult for her to leave.


    Boom!


    "Catch the assassin!"


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the courtyard door, breaking the tranquility.


    Mo Xiyan obviously felt that all the people in the bright and dark places in the waterside pavilion moved.


    It seems that the people are also very powerful. They can attract all the guards.


    I just don''t know who''s coming?


    To the crown prince?


    Or her?


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly. Why don''t you go and have a look?


    She was about to get up when a dark figure jumped in from the window.


    Instinctively, she pulled out the Ivy wrapped around her waist and quickly threw it at the shadow.


    The Ivy League recovered yesterday. I couldn''t wait to take the initiative to make space and get close to her.


    And she took it as a belt for convenience.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan was very glad that he had done so.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have a weapon now, how can you fight back?


    Unfortunately, the shadow quickly flashed, avoided her ivy, and rushed to her side like lightning.


    She just wanted to give him another whip, but the other party hurriedly pulled the black cloth on his face and whispered, "ah, Miss Mo, don''t hit me!"


    Don''t cherish Yan Weileng. Look at people by moonlight.


    "I''ve seen you. You''re Murong Yu''s man."


    She put away the Ivy, let it wrap around her waist again, and then sat back slowly again.


    "Miss Mo has a good memory."


    Lu Lei came forward, took out the letter from Murong to Mo Xiyan and handed it to her.


    "This is a letter from the Lord to you."


    "Letter?"


    Is it difficult that this product is not here to save itself?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s consternation. He calmly took the letter on his face, but didn''t look at it, but put it on the low table at hand.


    "Eh, Miss Mo, don''t you even have a look?"


    Lu Lei was puzzled.


    "You just came to deliver the letter?" Mo Xiyan asked.


    Lu Lei patted his head, "yes, I''m here to take you out of here."


    "So you really made the noise outside?"


    "Yes, but it won''t last long. The bodyguards in the prince''s house can''t underestimate..."


    Lu Lei said, suddenly, and then jumped out of the window.


    Don''t pity Yan. He quickly picked up the letter on the low table and stuffed it into his skirt.


    As soon as it was stuffed, the prince rushed in before he could sit down. His expression was a little flustered.


    But this trace of panic disappeared instantly after seeing Mo Xiyan.


    "I thought you would run away."


    At the same time, the prince came to Mo Xiyan and bent over to look at her.


    Mo Xiyan thought he was inexplicable.


    It''s strange to look at her.


    "Where else do the prince think I can go?"


    Then she stood up, stepped out of the side yard door, came to the corridor outside the waterside pavilion, casually pointed, smiled and said, "is it difficult that those bodyguards outside are fake?"


    The silver moonlight shrouded Mo Xiyan''s body, making him like a graceful fairy falling into the world.


    When the prince followed him to the corridor, he saw such a dazzling Mo Xiyan.


    The bottom of his eyes was dark, and he couldn''t help getting closer to her. Fang said, "the lone bodyguard is naturally true, but he won''t be arrogant enough to think that these people can stop Murong Yu."


    That''s the truth.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and fully affirmed his idea.


    Then he said thoughtfully, "Oh, it''s a pity that he''s not here now. Otherwise, he can really come and take me away."


    "Ha ha, he can''t come back in a short time."


    The prince smiled. "Do you want to know why?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head directly, "don''t want to."


    When the prince first came to his mouth, she choked on her throat because of her answer. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Gu thought you two were stronger than Jin Jian. Unexpectedly, you don''t care about him at all."


    Don''t care about good. Only in this way can he have her quickly.


    The prince was secretly happy in his heart.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know what he''s happy about.


    But she doesn''t want to stay here.


    It''s disgusting to bother not to say.


    "Prince, do you have anything else?"


    "Hmm?" the prince was still trapped in his YY and didn''t react for a moment.


    "You see, I have nothing to do here, and the voice outside seems to be gone. It''s so late again. Should you let me rest?"


    Mo Xi Yan''s tone was straight, with theout any ups and downs.


    But still let the crown prince feel the pressure?


    This surprised him.


    But when he wanted to confirm, the authority was gone.


    Is it an illusion?


    The prince looked at himself quietly and didn''t speak, which made Mo Xiyan more confused.


    What the hell is this stuff for?


    Logically, if he just confirmed whether he was there or not, he could have left long ago, okay?


    After all, there have been assassins outside.


    Think of here, don''t cherish Yan''s heart more impatient.


    Thinking of this, she said again, "prince, even if I am your prisoner and a prisoner, I can''t deprive me of my right to normal rest for no reason, can I?"


    "I''m always benevolent and kind. Naturally, I won''t abuse my prisoners."


    The prince looked at Mo Xiyan deeply, his voice was deliberately lowered, and ran smiled and said, "I''ll let you go today. If Gu knows what you''ve done behind my back, Gu will never forgive you."


    This is even more inexplicable.


    Mo Xiyan actually felt that his phantom limbs were beginning to hurt.


    Fortunately, after the prince finished, he turned and left.


    Otherwise, she must be unable to hold back and want to beat his boundless strength.


    After confirming the prince''s departure.


    Mo Xiyan ran back to the side yard, went to the window and looked out.


    But I didn''t see Lu Lei.


    She thought and went back to her bedroom.


    After closing the doors and windows, untie the Ivy from your waist.


    She gently touched the top of Ivy''s head and whispered, "go and bring the prince''s house into your observation range."


    Ivy straightened her upper body, nodded, shook her tail, slid down her arm to her leg, fell to the ground, and disappeared into the room in an instant.


    Not long ago, Mo Xiyan''s knowledge of the sea began to show the distribution map of green plants in the prince''s house. Within half an hour, the whole Prince''s house had been included in her observable range by Ivy League.


    As the master of the prince''s residence, Prince Murong Quan knows nothing about it

 Chapter 303

    After Mo Xiyan determined that Lu Lei was no longer in the prince''s house, his heart settled down.


    Then she turned her attention to the prince.


    When she found out that the prince had left the waterside pavilion, she went back to the study, found the guard leader and asked some questions. When she learned that she had not caught any assassin, she kicked the leader angrily.


    The prince looked at the guard leader coldly and said in a deep voice, "Gu now orders you to find the assassin within two days, otherwise you will bring your head to see him."


    After the bodyguard leader was kicked, he knelt down again soon.


    After the prince finished, he immediately replied, "yes, my subordinates, let''s do it now."


    "Get out!" the prince kicked him again.


    The guard leader left the prince''s study.


    After he left, an enchanting figure appeared at the door of the study.


    She twisted her waist and walked in slowly


    Don''t cherish Yan''s acquaintance with this girl. It''s the three princesses who came here before.


    She has two strings of copper bells hanging on her body. When she walks, she will send out a string of crisp bells.


    The angry Prince turned his head directly when he heard someone coming in, and his sight was cold as ice.


    The third princess''s footsteps were a meal. Under the prince''s eyes, her back was cold. Fear slowly climbed up her heart and made it jump.


    "Too, Prince..."


    "Get out!"


    She barely raised a smile. As soon as she called the prince, she was interrupted by the prince.


    She seemed to have been severely hit. Her slender body suddenly flashed. Looking at the prince''s eyes, she was filled with tears.


    "Prince, you never yelled at me."


    Her voice was full of grievances. It was pitiful. It was beautiful and moving. I felt pity when I saw it.


    The prince also seems to find his attitude problematic.


    He looked at the three princesses, took a deep breath, and then slowed down his voice as much as possible, "Jingxuan, I''m in a bad mood, and I didn''t mean to yell at you."


    It seems that the three Princess Jingxuan really exists for the prince.


    Mo Xiyan touched his chin and kept this firmly in mind. At the same time, he also hit a five pointed star.


    After all, sometimes special existence may become each other''s weakness.


    People with weaknesses are usually more "talkative".


    "I know the prince is in a bad mood, so I came right away, but you not only didn''t praise me, but also hurt me."


    The third princess tooted her mouth and went to the side of the prince. She said and pulled his sleeve to be coquettish.


    Men can''t stand women who are usually coquettish.


    So the prince''s expression is more gentle.


    He even raised his hand and took the three princesses in his arms.


    "Jing Xuan, when Gu really becomes the emperor, everything will calm down. Then Gu can accompany you well."


    The prince rarely said sensibly and kissed the three princesses on the forehead. His voice was as soft as honey.


    "So now you have to be good. Don''t always doubt loneliness. Loneliness is not a wooden man, and it will be sad."


    The man''s voice was low and with its unique magnetism, it fell into Jingxuan''s ear and became a flame, which immediately heated her body.


    "Don''t be sad. I didn''t know this before. I thought you didn''t like me anymore when you had a woman outside."


    As she spoke, the third princess hugged the crown prince''s waist with her back hand and leaned her head against his shoulder. "I won''t doubt you in the future. As long as you say, I''ll believe it, because I love you most."


    Eh, pull the light, pull the light. If you look at it again, you will have a needle eye.


    Mo Xiyan hurriedly withdrew from his knowledge of the sea and patted his chest.


    I''m glad I didn''t see too many restricted pictures when I retired.


    But


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Since the prince and the three princesses were in love, why did he look for a woman outside?


    Well, I found more than one, and even want to hook up with her now?


    Tut Tut, the prince is really a stallion.


    Before he ascended the throne, he began to find himself a harem.


    I''m not afraid of myself.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s thought.


    Since the prince can''t see it here.


    Would you like to see the imperial palace or the ninth palace while you are free?


    Mo Xiyan thought and decided to see the situation of the ninth King''s residence.


    Because the palace is too big, she doesn''t want to waste too much wood.


    She entered the sea again, then chose the ninth palace and began to explore a little bit.


    In fact, don''t cherish Yan, that is, just look around. I didn''t think that I could see something so late.


    But to her surprise, the ninth palace was very "lively" at this time.


    The ninth Lord murongshen not only didn''t sleep, but also sat in his study and looked at the book carefully.


    A young man suddenly walked into the study, came up to him and whispered, "Lord, people are coming."


    Murong nodded cautiously, turned the page again carelessly, and said faintly, "well, I know."


    He doesn''t seem to care about the news.


    Only after the young man retired.


    He put down his book and went to the door of the study.


    "Step back."


    Three words, let the guards around leave one by one.


    After making sure there is no one else in the yard.


    Murong Shen walked to a unique rockery landscape in the yard.


    Around the back, he gently stepped on a piece of gravel on the ground with his foot.


    The nine princes didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and didn''t go to see the guests. How dare they step on stones here?


    Don''t cherish your doubts.


    She doesn''t think the ninth Lord is mentally retarded, so she shouldn''t do such a boring thing.


    It turned out that she was right.


    Because after stepping on the gravel, Murong Shen stepped back half a step.


    Then there was a rumble from under the ground.


    Then, the rockery cracked from the middle, revealing the underground passage entrance.


    Murong Shen walked down quickly. At the moment when his figure disappeared at the entrance of the passage, the rockery closed again and became the original appearance.


    Seeing here, Mo Xiyan was stunned.


    She never thought that she would see such black technology in ancient times.


    At the same time, I can''t help guessing, what kind of person is this ninth Lord?


    What''s his intention to make such a secret?


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan doesn''t know anything about the royal family.


    Otherwise, you will find that Murong Shen is the son he Murong Yu went to Liangcheng to look for.


    This can also help Murong Yu solve his crisis faster.


    Just now, under this pity.


    Even if she found that the ninth Lord was a little fishy, she didn''t feel anything.


    After all, people in the imperial family are always precocious.


    Mo Xiyan tried to probe into the secret room.


    Give it a try. Hey, it worked.


    When she went in, Murong Shen was already sitting in the secret room at the usual end, and there were three men sitting opposite him.


    Mo Xiyan guessed that these three people should be his subordinates.


    At the same time, she also found that there were several pots of plants in the secret room.


    And it was through these pots of plants that she could get in.


    Tut Tut, Murong Shen probably didn''t expect that the green plants were put on to make the air fresher. They turned into a "camera" peeped by others.


    "Murong Yu didn''t arrive at Liangcheng."


    The blue robed Youth Road standing on the far left.


    Murong cautiously raised his eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    "Subordinates are sure." the young man in blue nodded with a serious expression.


    Murong Shen''s eyes were slightly dark, so he moved his sight a little, "so, what special happened in Liangcheng recently?"


    The blue robed youth thought for a moment, and Fang said, "it''s nothing special. If you have to say one thing, it should be that the dandy of the Yu family brought back a woman from outside and fooled around there every day."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal, and Fang continued, "a few days ago, he was robbed by a gang of bandits because of this woman, and his life was on the line."


    "Oh? So he was saved?" Murong Shen seemed very interested in this topic. After listening to it, he asked again.


    The young man in blue nodded. "He was saved by a Jianghu man named Rong Wu."


    "Rong Wu?" Murong Shen lowered his eyes, thought and said, "have you checked it? What''s the origin?"


    "Yes, it''s from rock moon city." the young man in blue came prepared and did things well.


    Murong Shen heard the speech and narrowed his eyes. "People in Yanyue city will actually appear in Liangcheng?"


    He said in a sudden tone, "check it out for the king. If the purpose of his trip doesn''t conflict with our plan, then make a friend with him. After all, if there is more rock moon city behind the king, it will be really safe."


    "Yes, my subordinates." the young man in blue bowed his hands.


    Murong Shen was satisfied, so he moved his sight and asked the one in the middle, "have all the people in the moon curl Pavilion been properly arranged?"


    Moon curl pavilion?


    Mo Xiyan''s spirit vibrated, and he listened more seriously for a moment.


    The young man in green robe who was watched by Murong Shen immediately said, "all are settled. Don''t worry, Lord. The place is very secret and won''t let anyone find any doubt."


    "Well, what about you?" Murong Shen nodded with satisfaction and looked at the last one. "Is the prince peaceful recently?"


    The young man in grey robe answered, "go back to the prince. The prince locked Miss Mo in the waterside pavilion. It is said that he took a fancy to her and wanted to accept it."


    What Murong Xiyan didn''t expect was that the last young man was the bodyguard who was stabbed by the third princess Jingxuan outside the waterside pavilion!


    The hands of the nine kings were really long enough.


    Not only into the moon curl Pavilion.


    And into the prince''s house.


    The point is, no one would have thought that the bodyguard was his man.


    According to this logic, there should also be his people in the moon Pavilion.


    So who is this man?


    How did you get into the moon curl pavilion?


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t believe that any cat or dog can enter the organization established by Murong Yu himself.


    Moreover, according to Murong Yu, the moon curl Pavilion is only in the Jianghu, not the imperial court.


    So... The informant of the ninth Lord is a Jianghu man?


    It seems that she really wants to contact Murong Yu and pass the news to him.


    Mo Xiyan''s intuition told her that it was very important to Murong Yu

 Chapter 304

    The next day, Mo Xiyan tried to leave the waterside pavilion.


    But I never had a chance.


    Because the bright and dark bodyguards around the waterside pavilion are like flies.


    It gave her a headache.


    When Mo Xi Yan was too worried to show, Yu Taian successfully let Rong Wu step into Liangcheng and enter the door of Yu''s house.


    Yu Taian served Rong Wu as a guest of honor every day.


    The food and use are the best, and even the living is second only to his master''s house.


    This just reluctantly let Rongwu agree to live in.


    Yu Fu, Xifeng hospital


    Rongwu sat in the pavilion in the yard and wiped his sword carefully.


    Under the reflection of sunlight, the blade reflects the condensed luster and forces people''s heart and soul.


    It also reflects his rigid lines and excellent temperament.


    Yu Tai''an ran into the courtyard excitedly and saw such Rong Wu.


    Now I am more satisfied with him and decide to continue to please him.


    Even if he still refuses to stay, at least let him teach him two skills.


    "Grandpa, how about going out with me today?"


    Rong Wu didn''t lift his head, and his voice was clear, "is it going out of the city again?"


    Then he put down his handkerchief, raised his sword, looked around at the sun, and then continued to pick up his handkerchief and wipe it.


    "No, we won''t go out of the city this time. Let''s go to king Qi''s house."


    Yu Tai''an straightened his back and said triumphantly, "Hey, when the invitation from Prince Qi''s house came to the door just now, the people in the house were surprised. I probably didn''t expect that I had a friendship with the king of Qi."


    Rongwu nodded secretly.


    Indeed, if it were not for Tianji camp''s excellent undercover means and patience.


    It''s really impossible to find that the famous dandy in Liangcheng is still sworn brothers with the king of Qi.


    The main reason why he will contact Yu Taian is that he wants to enter Prince Qi''s residence openly and honestly.


    Yes, Rong Wu is the pseudonym used by Murong imperial when wandering in the Jianghu.


    He is named in the rock moon city, and his identity is the fifth childe of the city Lord Rong zengsen.


    Strictly speaking, this is not false.


    Because Rong zengsen did accept him as an adoptive son, and according to his age, he was indeed ranked fifth among the adoptive father''s sons.


    Speaking of it, it would not be so convenient for him to wander in the Jianghu unless he still had this identity.


    After all, the goal of the moon curl Pavilion is too large, which is easy to attract other people''s attention.


    Moreover, for everyone in the palace, his moon curl Pavilion is an open secret.


    Judging from the fact that the moon curl pavilion has been more and more difficult in recent years, it is enough to explain everything.


    Perhaps, he should also consider dissolving the moon curl Pavilion.


    Murong Yu''s silence made Yu Tai''an''s smile hang.


    However, in line with the principle that the mountain is not for me, I am for the mountain.


    He squatted directly on Murong Yu''s side and pulled the edge of the stone table in the pavilion with both hands.


    Staring at him, with a pitiful face, he said miserably, "Grandpa, just go with me. My cattle have been blown out. If you don''t show up, the king of Qi will laugh at me."


    Murong Yu suddenly understood why Yu an would give up the dandy.


    No one will take him seriously when he goes out, whether it''s business or whatever.


    He thought for a while. Although he had agreed in his heart, he still carried it on his face.


    Light way, "don''t say reason, I won''t go."


    Yu Tai''an was slightly stunned, and then raised his hand and grabbed the back of his head, "eh, don''t you make more friends?"


    Murong Yu put down his sword and looked up at him, "since childe Yu said so, I can''t brush your face, so go."


    "Great, I''ll arrange it now. After a column of incense, I''ll send someone to invite you." Yu Tai''an was happy and rushed out of the hospital immediately, looking afraid that Murong Yu would repent.


    As soon as Yu Taian left with his front feet, a young man in gray clothes jumped over the wall and entered.


    The young man in grey went straight to Murong Yu, knelt down on one knee, held a letter high above his head in both hands, "prince, there is news in Beijing."


    Murong took the letter, opened it, lowered his head and swept it quickly. The expression on his face instantly frozen into ice.


    "But it''s all true?"


    The four words weigh as much as a kilo, and the young man in gray can hardly kneel.


    He hurriedly lowered his head, stabilized his mood and said, "yes, the captain asked his subordinates to send it after the news was verified in the camp."


    This Tianji camp can be regarded as the welfare of worshiping rock moon city.


    After he officially became Rong zengsen''s adopted son, he waved his hand and handed over all the Tianji camp he had cultivated.


    Tianji camp can be said to be Murong Yu''s card.


    It was also the main source of information he found for the first time when the moon curl pavilion was closely watched.


    Therefore, in Murong Yu''s heart, this adoptive father is much more important than his father and Emperor.


    Murong Yu said coldly and said in a deep voice, "go and let the first ten protect Xi Yan. If something happens to her, let him bring his head to see her."


    With that, he gently waved his right hand, picked it up, quickly got up, walked out of the pavilion and came to the Jiuqu bridge.


    "Yes, my subordinates leave." the young man in gray nodded, and then, as when he came, quietly climbed over the wall and left again.


    After he left, Murong Yu took out a torch, lit the letter and threw it into the pond.


    Looking at the black ashes floating on the water, Murong Yu''s eyes were as dark as ink.


    Don''t cherish Yan and Zihe. When something happened to both of them, they were hooked up with the crown prince.


    The prince thinks highly of him.


    Actually played a two pronged move.


    But his people are not so active.


    Maybe he should go back to Beijing.


    It seems a little disrespectful to let them sing monologues.


    Speaking of, the prince''s actions have been too frequent recently.


    Compared with him, Mo Qi Dao seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no news about him.


    And this trip, he was quite active.


    They can only get a little, very little news about him.


    Even this can only be regarded as superficial gossip, and it is very likely that he deliberately released it himself.


    Speaking of news.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly.


    The reason why he came to Liangcheng this time was that yitiaohe would be taken to Liangcheng by the crown prince.


    Before, because he was worried about Zihe, he thought a lot about the future.


    Now I''m free. Think about it.


    You''ll find that the whole thing is full of loopholes.


    After thinking about it carefully, from Zihe''s missing, to the news that he was detained in the prince''s house, to being escorted by the prince to Liangcheng, and finally lost his whereabouts.


    A series of events always felt that they deliberately wanted to lead him to Liangcheng.


    As for Zihe, maybe he hasn''t been out of Beijing from beginning to end?


    In addition, recently, according to the spies, everything in the ninth Prince''s house is normal. Sometimes I can see the ninth Prince walking in the house.


    But whether the ninth Lord is true or whether the prince sent someone to pretend to be, it remains to be discussed.


    "Eunuch, eunuch, my side is ready. Can you go?"


    Murong Yu interrupted his thoughts.


    It also brought him back to reality from his thoughts.


    He looked at the letter ashes that had completely disappeared on the water, then turned back to the pavilion, picked up his sword and met Yu Taian.


    Murong followed Yu Taian and soon arrived at Prince Qi''s residence.


    As soon as his car arrived, a housekeeper greeted them and led them all the way to the king''s house of Qi and went straight to Yuefu in the backyard of the king''s house.


    When king Qi heard that Yu Taian was coming, he welcomed him in person.


    From a distance, I heard him say loudly to Yu Tai''an, "Tai''an, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    While talking, the king of Qi had come to him. He took Yu Tai''an''s shoulder with a big hand and said, "Tai''an, you''re late. You must punish yourself three cups later."


    It seems that as Yu Tai said, murongcheng, king of Qi, has a close relationship with him.


    Murong Yu followed them and looked around quietly. He found that there were not only no dark guards, but also few bodyguards on the bright side.


    This is seriously inconsistent with the configuration of the palace.


    Is it difficult that the king of Qi is ready to let him fall into the net?


    But the king of Qi probably never dreamed of it.


    He Murong imperial meeting adopted circuitous tactics.


    Start with Yu Taian.


    Then take his Qi palace.


    "Wait, wait." Yu Taian broke away from the king of Qi, took his hand, turned around, took Murong Yu''s hand and brought him to the king of Qi. "King of Qi, this is what I told you before. My life-saving benefactor Rong Wu, great Xia Rong."


    "Oh, this is your benefactor." the king of Qi stopped, looked up and down, and then put on a smile. "Young Xia Rong has been so extraordinary since he was young. Where do you learn from, young Xia?"


    Murong Yu is most bothered to check his account.


    So he just said, "it''s just a small sect. It''s not worth mentioning."


    The king of Qi''s expression suddenly collapsed and said wrongfully, "young Xia, can''t you trust the king?"


    Murong Cheng is really a fox.


    Although he had long been excluded from the throne.


    But among the brothers, his popularity is the best.


    If it weren''t for Rong Wu''s identity this time.


    I''m afraid I can''t see it. I''m so smart.


    Yu Taian saw Murong Yushen''s face, and then came forward to play a round game.


    "Ah, king Qi, your grandfather comes from the Jianghu. Don''t use officialdom to get him talking."


    Then he chuckled again and looked inside, "ah, there is a little lady over there who is so handsome. Is it not her or the little lady you said before?"


    Seeing his anxious look, he eased the cold atmosphere a lot.


    Of course, king Qi knows what Yu Taian said.


    The Jianghu people always have their own rules and are not bound by the imperial court to a great extent.


    But somehow, when he looked at this Rongwu, he felt that he was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    You know, he has never been in contact with Jianghu people. How can he feel this way about a pure Jianghu person?


    This forced him to think more.


    However, Yu Tai''an seems to admire this honor five very much.


    In addition, today was also his proposal to let the boy bring Rong Wu to have a look.


    If we break up unhappily, wouldn''t it be the face of Yu Taian?

 Chapter 305

    At this thought, the king of Qi raised his smile again and looked at Murong''s royal way, "look, the king just asked a lot. The boy was too anxious. He really lost our man''s face."


    "Hahaha, if you want to hold the beauty back, you don''t rely on your face." Yu Tai''an smiled and pointed out directly, "it''s our man''s ability."


    Then he winked at Murong Yu and king Qi, "do you think so?"


    "Your words are rough and reasonable."


    The king of Qi went down the pole given by Yu Taian, came forward and hugged his shoulder again. While taking him inside, he greeted Murong Yu. "Go, go, go, go. The program has been ready for a long time. Young Xia, don''t meet me. Today, some men will have a good time."


    "The king of Qi is kind, but I don''t respect him." Murong also raised a smile and formally walked into Yuefu with them.


    Although it is called Yuefu, in fact, it is just a place where the king of Qi privately raised women.


    Every few months, the king of Qi would clean up Yuefu.


    To ensure that these women are always young and clean.


    After stepping into Yuefu, as the king of Qi said before.


    Dozens of people have been there and are talking to those women.


    These people are like a pair of men and women in love, and the air is filled with disgusting smell.


    Murong Yu frowned and regretted stepping into the place.


    Yu Taian was pulled to an empty seat by the king of Qi and sat down. He hugged a girl with thin clothes and kissed others.


    He was playing hard. Unexpectedly, when he raised his eyes, he saw that Murong Yujing was just standing at the door of the inner courtyard of Yuefu.


    As soon as he patted his thigh, he thought Murong Yu was the first time to come. He was unfamiliar with his life and didn''t know how to play.


    At that moment, I scolded myself. I just remembered that I had played, but I forgot my grandfather.


    Then he shouted at Murong Yu, "eunuch, eunuch, don''t just stand there. Come and play together."


    His voice was loud.


    And the sound of the inner courtyard was very small.


    So suddenly, Murong Yu became the focus of attention.


    Yu Tai''an saw that Murong Yu was still standing there and didn''t come in. Then he shouted, "eunuch, why don''t you come?"


    Murong Yu didn''t really give him face, but he really felt that he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing this, Yu Tai''an stood up and walked quickly towards him. "Let''s go, eunuch. It''s time to relax."


    He said and took Murong Yu''s hand and went inside.


    Murong Yu took out his hand.


    Yu Taian was stunned and turned to look at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Yu said coldly, "I''ll go by myself."


    Yu Tai''an was slightly stunned, and then suddenly winked at him vaguely, "I said, Grandpa, don''t tell me, you haven''t touched a woman yet."


    Murong Yu stared at him directly and sat aside noncommittally. Relatively speaking, it was a clean position.


    Yu Tai''an thought he was angry that he had uncovered his shortcomings. He immediately stepped forward, "ah, eunuch, everyone will have the first time. Don''t worry, I''ll help you find an absolutely clean one today and let you taste it, too?"


    "No, just play by yourself." Murong Yu had only Mo Xiyan in his heart.


    So he doesn''t want other women. Even if it''s just a show, he won''t touch it.


    "You''re welcome, young Xia. I can assure you that all the women in my Yuefu are beautiful and watery. You can''t forget it if you taste it once."


    The king of Qi said as he pulled the girl sitting on his side, bowed his head and quickly bit her neck.


    Murong Yu frowned again.


    He regretted coming again.


    "Grandpa, come and see if this suits your heart?"


    With Yu Taian''s loud voice, a soft body stained with pungent fragrance was pushed into Murong Yu''s arms.


    The girl seemed to be very satisfied with Murong Yu''s appearance. While falling on him, she climbed up and said softly, "Xianggong, can my family still be beautiful?"


    As she spoke, she held her head high and showed her slender neck.


    For other men, it may be fatal temptation.


    But Murong Yu only felt dazzling.


    However, he also knew that today was the key for him to enter the Qi palace.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Murong Yu Tai''an was cited as a confidant by the king of Qi.


    Perhaps it is because he is also a master who lingers in the flowers for many years.


    After all, the king of Qi was a member of the royal family.


    As a prince, staying in the brothel for many years will definitely be criticized.


    Therefore, his experience before leaving Beijing is certainly not as rich as Yu Tai''an''s.


    It certainly doesn''t have as many tricks as Yu Taian.


    It''s like practicing martial arts.


    After seeing a master who is much better than himself, what I think is to learn something from each other, so as to improve my force.


    For the king of Qi, it may also be such a mentality.


    It''s just the old third brother, but it''s not like this.


    In Murong Yu''s memory, although the third brother was a little unorthodox, he often said amazing things.


    But whether it''s dealing with people or their ability to do things, they are first-class.


    This can be seen from his reputation in the imperial court before he left Beijing to build his government.


    It can be said that if the father didn''t wave his pen directly, he would get the third brother to Liangcheng.


    The prince''s life in Beijing is definitely not as easy as it is now.


    It''s no use even with the support of your father.


    His third brother is really a pity.


    With such emotion, Murong Yu raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the king of Qi.


    As a result, he ran into king Qi''s eyes directly.


    He was stunned for only a second.


    Then he grinned at king Qi and raised a bright smile he had never had before.


    Was that look pity?


    Is he right?


    This strange young man is regretting the king?


    When the king of Qi looked at Murong Yu, his heart shook violently like a raging wave.


    Just when he was going to find out.


    The young man smiled.


    Then he played with women.


    But the king of Qi lost his interest in playing.


    He pushed away the girl, picked up a pot of wine, drank and looked at Murong Yu. The bottom of his eyes became colder and colder.


    It seems that we should check this young man named Rong Wu.


    Such an unprovoked appearance appeared after the prince explained the matter.


    This is too coincidental


    Murong Yu was stared at by the king of Qi, like a thorn in the back.


    But the girl who was clinging to him was very uneasy.


    Damn it, the touch of this woman bored him.


    He would never have put up with it unless it was time to leave.


    At this moment, the housekeeper of Prince Qi''s residence came in quickly with a letter in his hand.


    He went to the side of the king of Qi, leaned close to his ear, whispered a few words, handed the letter to the king of Qi, turned around and left quickly as he had come.


    The king of Qi took the letter and turned to the second floor.


    While he was leaving, Murong immediately pushed away the girl almost hanging on him and directly got up to leave.


    Yu Taian was galloping. When he saw Murong Yu passing him, he immediately gasped and said, "Grandpa, are you leaving? Why don''t you play more?"


    "No, you go on. Don''t worry about me."


    Murong Yu said and left without looking back.


    First, he left the palace openly.


    Then he found a place where there was no one and whispered, "find out who sent the letter to the king of Qi and what was written in the letter?"


    "Yes, my Lord." as soon as the voice fell, there was a voice in the dark. With a random sound of clothes shaking, people had gone far.


    Although he has taken over Tianji camp for five or six years.


    But he never really used it.


    The natural reason is that I don''t want to owe my adoptive father more human debt.


    But right now, I can''t move.


    The moon curl pavilion has been slowly swallowed up by an unknown force.


    This is fatal to the moon curl Pavilion.


    It''s not easy to save it.


    Because one day the enemy''s nails are not found out, the moon Pavilion will continue to decline day by day.


    Until it finally falls apart.


    Ouyang, they should have noticed this, too?


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows were tightly frowned together. After sighing heavily, he restrained his emotions.


    With the same state as usual, he turned back to Yu''s house.


    After taking a good bath, I felt alive again.


    After dispelling the disgusting feelings, his mind cleared up.


    Then he was surprised that the king of Qi should have doubted him.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been staring at him.


    It seems that it''s time to leave.


    Murong Yu half leaned on the soft couch, his right hand on the armrest, and his index finger tapped gently.


    A plan in my heart slowly took shape

 Chapter 306

    It''s really sleepy. There''s a pillow for you.


    Just when Mo Xiyan had a headache and how to leave the waterside pavilion.


    Mo Jingyuan actually appeared in the waterside pavilion and looked at her smiling face.


    "Sister, I thought you were in Mojia village. I didn''t expect you to hide in the prince''s house and enjoy your happiness."


    She walked slowly to Mo Xiyan and looked at her gently.


    At the same time, I looked at my sister who had changed a lot.


    She has to admit that the difference between Mo Xiyan now and Mo Xiyan before is really obvious.


    Whether it''s skin or temperament, it''s like being reorganized and reassembled.


    Let her clearly bear the same facial features, but appear to be absolutely dust.


    Damn it, why didn''t you find her so beautiful before?


    No wonder you can hook up the prince''s soul.


    Obsessed with her.


    Mo Jingyuan often thinks that the crown prince gave her to others, and she vomites in her heart.


    Although she also plans to give up the crown prince.


    But it''s one thing to give up.


    Hearing that there is a new lover in the prince''s house is another matter.


    Especially after her inquiry, she knew that the new lover was still her sister who had been trampled under her feet for many years, and her anger broke out completely.


    Even she felt that the reason why she was abandoned by the prince was because Mo Xiyan was a bitch.


    Damn it, I should have scratched her face. See how she seduced the prince!


    Mo Xiyan leaned against the railing of the water Pavilion corridor, happily sprinkled fish food on the pond, and said without turning his head, "Oh, it''s OK. I heard you know the crown prince very well. Why don''t you tell him for me and let me go back to Mojia village?"


    Her voice is very light, her posture is leisurely, and her face is still with a faint smile. The whole is particularly clear in the afternoon sun.


    But the more she showed indifference, the more mo Jingyuan hated her.


    "Sister, don''t listen to others. I''m innocent with the crown prince."


    As soon as Mo Jingyuan heard this, her expression suddenly changed. She hurriedly sat down to Mo Xiyan''s side and said eagerly, "don''t hide from my sister, I''m going to marry the fifth Lord soon."


    When she said this, there was no half joy in her eyes.


    But looking at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, it seems quite true?


    Mo Xiyan slowly turned his head, smiled at Mo Jingyuan''s eyes and said, "since it doesn''t matter, why is my sister in a hurry to explain?"


    Then she suddenly came forward, "my sister has heard that what is more and more black?"


    Mo Jingyuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and she moved back a little uneasily, distancing herself from Mo Xiyan.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan with determination, and collected the rapid heartbeat. After it eased down a little, Fang opened his mouth and smiled, "sister, you must have misunderstood me, so you think of me like that."


    Then she picked up her handkerchief, lowered her head and gently wiped the corners of her eyes, which seemed very sad.


    But in fact, her heart was very flustered.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Why did Mo Xiyan just get close to her.


    Will she feel guilty?


    Even scared?


    Damn it, why should I be afraid of such a bitch who was driven out of the prime minister''s residence?


    Mo Xiyan looked at her style and really felt flustered.


    I even feel like vomiting.


    So in order to avoid wasting the abalone at noon.


    She''s going to give Mo Jingyuan an eviction order.


    "Mo Jingyuan, you came to the prince''s house to find me if you had nothing to do, not just to cry and show me?"


    As she said this, she threw away the last bit of fish food in her hand, and quickly got up. She looked down at Mo Jingyuan with her eyelids down and said in a bad tone.


    "Your sister, I can''t stand your tears. You''d better turn left and go out and find a good man to cry. The effect is better than here."


    Mo Jingyuan''s expression was stiff and she bit her lips angrily. Only then did she take a deep breath and stabilize her mood again. Fang slowly raised her head.


    "Sister, I really just miss you, so I want to come and see if you are doing well and whether you will be bullied by the people in the prince''s house. Why do you have to think of me as bad?"


    Mo Jingyuan said, her eyes were red again, and two lines of clear tears fell from her eyes. She said pitifully, "sister, if I had done something wrong before, you should still feel angry. You can beat me or scold me, but you really don''t doubt my intention to you. After all, you are the only sister now."


    This sentence has a lot of connotation.


    However, don''t cherish the situation that Yan was popularized by Qingqing in the prime minister''s house earlier.


    So I''m not surprised.


    "Oh, then I don''t doubt you. You can go."


    Mo Xiyan is really afraid of himself. If he goes on talking to this woman, he will directly take her face.


    Well, maybe you can smoke her ass?


    So even if she screams, she doesn''t dare to open her skirt and show it to others?


    Mo Xiyan thinks this idea is good and feasible.


    "Sister, I..."


    Mo Jingyuan seems to be really hit.


    Looking at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, they have completely turned red into a rabbit.


    At the same time, his face was full of tears. He looked at Mo Xi Yan and wanted to say something.


    Her small eyes made Mo Xi Yan''s stomach smoke again.


    Just when she wanted to leave again.


    Mo Jingyuan sighed and stood up with a sad expression. "Sister, in fact, I came this time to tell you that tomorrow is Grandma''s 60th birthday. My father plans to celebrate for grandma."


    "Oh, and then?" what does this have to do with her? Don''t cherish Yan''s faint response and don''t care.


    Mo Jingyuan didn''t expect that Mo Xiyan would have such an attitude after listening to it.


    It was completely different from the version she had originally thought, which greatly disappointed her.


    However, at the thought of tomorrow, her mood became happy again.


    But Mo Jingyuan still had a deep sadness on her face. When she looked at Mo Xiyan, her eyes were full of hope.


    "Then, I just came to tell you that I must go back to my house tomorrow. My grandmother specially confessed that she wanted to see you."


    She was afraid that Mo Xiyan wouldn''t agree. She hurried forward and took her hands and looked at her seriously. "Sister, you must come. Grandma said that even if you don''t prepare gifts, people must come, because for her, if you can participate, it''s already the best gift."


    Of course, everything she said is true.


    In fact, Mo Xiyan was invited to this meeting. It was all because she specifically mentioned it to her grandmother and spoiled her for a long time before she asked her grandmother to nod and agree to let the abandoned daughter of the Mo family go back to her house to attend her birthday banquet.


    Hehe, I''m really looking forward to tomorrow. Don''t cherish Yan''s expression after knowing it.


    Eh, this woman doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but she looks very obscene?


    Mo Xiyan looked at Mo Jingyuan carefully.


    Then I found that the smile on the woman''s face was really impeccable and easy to make people feel good.


    But her eyes betrayed all her essence.


    She believes that anyone who is not blind will not make friends with her after seeing her eyes.


    Because her eyes as black as grapes are full of calculations and coldness.


    But, birthday party?


    It''s a good opportunity.


    A good opportunity for her to pass the news to Murong Yu.


    So she will attend.


    Thinking like this, Mo Xiyan took Mo Jingyuan''s hand with his backhand, looked at her excitedly, and said eagerly, "grandma really says that?"


    "Of course, how could I cheat you with such a thing?" the smile on Mo Jingyuan''s face became more and more gentle.


    Mo Xi Yan showed a surprised expression, "then I will go tomorrow..."


    Just as she promised, her expression suddenly faded again.


    Then she released Mo Jingyuan''s hand, turned and leaned against the column in the corridor, and said in a low mood, "sister, forget it, I still can''t go."


    ¡­¡­


    Damn it, didn''t you promise?


    Why did you go back?


    What a waste of her saliva!


    Mo Jingyuan immediately scolded Mo Xiyan when she heard the speech.


    I wish I could come forward and teach Mo Xiyan a lesson directly.


    But reason told her not to.


    Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    So she took a deep breath again, raised the gentle smile she had maintained before, walked to Mo Xiyan''s side, and asked her softly, "sister, I saw your smile just now. I guess you still want to go back and meet your grandmother and father?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded first, and then shook his head again. "In fact, it''s really better to forget it. After all, I don''t have a position to go back now."


    Speaking of this, she turned her head, sighed and said, "moreover, I can''t leave here without the consent of the crown prince."


    Is this showing off to me?


    Mo Jingyuan scolded again damn it.


    Then he smiled again and said patiently, "sister, grandma said, you will always be a member of Mo''s family. In her heart, you are the same as me, so you don''t doubt grandma''s love for you."


    She said as she walked to Mo Xiyan''s side, then pointed to the beautiful scenery outside the waterside pavilion and said with envy, "besides the prince, do you know what the waterside pavilion you live in the prince''s house means?"


    Mo Xiyan finally became interested when he heard this. He turned his head, looked at Mo Jingyuan with doubts and said, "I really don''t know. I was brought back to the house by the crown prince and directly stuffed here."


    Then she turned her head and looked around, and then said, "besides, you should also see that there is no one here except me. There is someone watching at the door. I think I''m a prisoner rather than a guest."


    That''s true.


    Originally, she was taken back to the prince''s house as a prisoner.


    But Mo Jingyuan didn''t believe it.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan in amazement, "do you really think so?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. Why does my sister think so?"


    Mo Jingyuan explained with a smile again.


    "Do you know that this waterside pavilion is the most beautiful place in the prince''s residence and the place closest to the main courtyard, so although it is many times better than the courtyard left for the princess to live in."


    Then she stared at Mo Xiyan seriously and said leisurely, "so sister, you say you''re just a prisoner. How do you let your sister believe it?"


    Mo Xiyan said in surprise, "sister, don''t scare me. I really don''t know these."

 Chapter 307

    "Do you know now? Besides, sister, have you ever seen a prisoner living in such a luxurious place?"


    I haven''t really seen this


    In fact, she suspected it before.


    But the prince is particularly strict in guarding here.


    Just let her get rid of Kim''s idea of hiding something.


    But now that Mo Jingyuan said this, Mo Xiyan was really frightened. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart, damn it, what did the crown prince think of her?


    As soon as she scolded, she thought of what the prince had said to her before, and then she was silent.


    Damn it, did the prince really think about her?


    According to the prince''s habit, 80% just want to revenge Murong Yu!


    It''s really mlgb. I really think she''s a soft persimmon. It''s very easy to pinch, isn''t it?


    If you really dare to come and fuck her, she dares to cut him directly!


    "So, sister, you will use the prince as an excuse. Do you still care about the attitude of your father and grandmother towards you, so you feel cold?"


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was silent, Mo Jingyuan regarded her as admitting herself. She had used the crown prince as an excuse before.


    So he opened his mouth again and advised Mo Xiyan. His voice was softer than one.


    "In fact, when my father sent you to Mojia village, he already regretted it very much. These days, I often see him walking alone to the yard where my sister once lived. He stays for most of the day. My father will do this completely because he misses you, my good sister."


    Don''t cherish Yan Shishi''s shocked expression. It seems that he doesn''t believe that his cruel father will miss himself.


    Mo Jingyuan could not help laughing at her.


    Hum, even if it changes again, you are still that fool.


    Of course, her superficial Kung Fu is still in place.


    She continued to earnestly advise Mo Xiyan, "if my sister doesn''t believe it, she can take advantage of this time to go back to the house and have a good look. Does my grandmother and my father really miss you, regret it, and really miss you?"


    Mo Xiyan heard this and knew that she was almost speechless.


    At the same time, I feel that I have heard enough.


    So his eyes turned red and slowly opened his mouth, "but, however, I really can''t step out of the pavilion for half a step, so..."


    Speaking of this, she raised her hand and pretended to wipe away the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of her eyes, and then continued, "sister, I really didn''t lie to you. I''m really just a prisoner here."


    "Sister, if you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back. How can you use the prince as an excuse?"


    Mo Jingyuan couldn''t help but blurt out, "even if the prince dotes on you, you can''t always use him."


    Use?


    Mo Xiyan smiled.


    This Mo Jingyuan is really a green tea.


    Didn''t she hook Murong Jin long ago?


    Did Murong Jin become a successful disk catcher?


    Why are you eating her flying vinegar here again?


    It is really the best spokesman for water-based flower raising.


    "Sister, listen to my sister''s advice. Even if you get the favor of the Crown Prince now, how long do you think the crown prince can pay attention to you without the support of your father?"


    Mo Jingyuan''s voice gradually rose. It seemed that she really wanted to be good for Mo Xiyan, and she was stubborn, so she was in a hurry.


    This acting skill is really a true biography of the prime minister''s wife Shen Hongqin.


    Can she say that she is worthy of being a mother and daughter?


    "What you said is indeed reasonable and correct, but sister, you keep making me believe you, my father and my grandmother, but on the contrary, why can''t you believe me once?"


    Mo Xiyan''s voice sank with the cold, and his eyes fell on Mo Jingyuan, unconsciously taking on authority.


    Mo Jingyuan only felt that Mo Xiyan in front of her gave her a strong sense of oppression, which made her heart panic for no reason.


    Damn it, this bitch has a backer. It''s really different.


    How dare you look at her like this?


    Damn it!


    Mo Jingyuan raised her hand over her chest and took a deep breath before she felt much more comfortable.


    Then Fang said, "I also want to believe you, but sister, you also think in another position. If I exchange with you, will you believe me?"


    "The prince has arrived."


    Don''t cherish Yan Weileng, but he didn''t move. He still leaned against the pillar in the corridor, but turned his head and looked at the gate of the hospital.


    After hearing these three words, Mo Jingyuan turned around as fast as she could and walked up quickly.


    It seems that she is the hostess of the waterside pavilion, and the prince is the man who comes to spoil her.


    Eh, this assumption is not good at all. I''m disgusted.


    Mo Xiyan quickly waved the idea out of his head.


    After turning around and spitting a few mouthfuls of water at the pond, I felt more comfortable.


    "Prince, why are you free?"


    At this time, Mo Jingyuan met the prince at the front door of the waterside pavilion, followed the prince and walked back to the waterside pavilion.


    The prince ignored her, went directly to Mo Xiyan''s side and asked her softly, "why do you always like to stay here? Is it fun here?"


    "Oh, there''s nothing to do anyway. I''m different everywhere?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s weak white eye, and he is more speechless to the prince.


    This guy is even more boring than Mo Jingyuan.


    Almost every day, as like as two peas.


    She''s almost reciting.


    "The sun is poisonous here. Go in and go in." the prince completely ignored Mo Xiyan''s attitude, directly followed his own steps and rhythm, took Mo Xiyan''s hand and strode to the side yard of the waterside pavilion.


    Yes, this is a special place for leisure and entertainment. Although this ancient leisure and entertainment, Mo Xiyan doesn''t like it very much.


    However, I have to admit that the layout of this side yard is still very elegant.


    The furnishings and furniture inside are also very low-key, luxurious and high-grade.


    So she stayed in this side yard for the longest time except for feeding fish on the railing of the waterside pavilion.


    Mo Xiyan did not resist.


    In terms of strength, she should be inferior to the crown prince.


    Even if she can, the original owner can''t.


    In order not to let the original owner''s people collapse, she maintained one or two as much as possible.


    Because she didn''t want to be watched or burned as a witch.


    After entering the side yard, Mo Xiyan naturally nestled in the teacher''s chair by the window.


    Then he stared at the prince for a long time. After a long time, he asked carefully, "prince, tomorrow is my grandmother''s 60th birthday. Can I go back?"


    "Of course, if you want to go, you don''t have to ask Gu." the prince answered directly without thinking, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Look, my sister also said you were a prisoner of the prince. I said it was impossible. Look, I''m not right?"


    Mo Jingyuan timely interposed, with a tone of ridicule, but her heart was very gloomy.


    Because she felt that the picture of Mo Xiyan with the prince was too dazzling.


    Especially when the prince looked at Mo Xiyan, the gentle eyes that seemed to drip out of the water, as well as the bright and genial smile.


    These are things she has never seen.


    You know, she has been with the prince for several years.


    Every time he saw the prince, he wanted to sleep and coaxed himself.


    And even if it was that coax, the temperature on his face had never been so warm.


    So she is jealous and doesn''t cherish her face.


    Also hate the prince.


    If possible, she will help Murong Jin and pull the prince off his horse.


    Just now


    It''s still important to get down to business!


    "Don''t say that, sister. The prince is here now, and he can help you solve your doubts."


    Mo Xiyan said as he shifted his eyes from Mo Jingyuan to the prince, and said straight to the point, "the prince, tell Mo Jingyuan, am I locked up here by you? Is it your prisoner?"


    Your prisoner, these four words, succeeded in pleasing the crown prince.


    In addition, it has appeared many times before.


    Let the prince keep in his mind, fantasizing that he has brewed Mo Xiyan sauce again.


    It was mo Jingyuan who gave him such a benefit.


    So a prince decided to repay his kindness.


    Support Mo Jingyuan on this issue.


    Moreover, the prince felt that if Mo Jingyuan could continue.


    Maybe he can hold the beauty back early, I don''t know.


    On this thought, he immediately said, "Xi Yan, this is your mistake. Gu Mingming loves you and tries to leave you in the house to make you like him."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xiyan is really covered with black lines now. Is there any?


    It''s hard for the prince to say anything. It''s just like eating brain fragments. After saying such a paragraph, it''s useless except to make people vomit.


    MMP, I would not ask if I knew it, and I don''t have to make myself sick.


    Different from Mo Xiyan.


    After Mo Jingyuan listened to the prince.


    My heart is bitter and astringent. I feel sad and want to cry.


    But she knew that now was not the time to cry.


    She was afraid to see the prince dislike himself and hate his expression.


    And the reason why she was afraid of this.


    That''s because once last year, when she was going out with the crown prince, she accidentally stepped on a stone and sprained her foot.


    At that time, the prince didn''t pay attention, but walked forward on his own. He didn''t find that she hadn''t kept up.


    So she was so wronged that she sat directly on the stone and cried.


    When she cried, the prince came back.


    But it was not the comfort she imagined.


    But scold her.


    He said, "what are you crying for? If you don''t want to accompany Gu, go back to Gu."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    At that time, his crown prince was very terrible.


    It also made her form the habit of not crying in front of the prince.


    But the prince''s indifference and ruthlessness at that time, compared with the warm and gentle prince now, made her really accept it. Mo Jingyuan''s heart was sour. She opened and closed her mouth for a long time. Just then she said dryly, "crown prince, you are very kind to my sister."


    Then he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 308

    Mo Jingyuan''s flattery may be good. The crown prince actually sent her out of the house in person.


    This made her flattered. Before leaving, she also looked at Mo Xiyan with complacent eyes.


    His eyes were full of provocation.


    Hehe, she has nothing to do with the crown prince.


    What did you provoke her to do?


    Instead of wasting energy on yourself, it''s better to think about how to paste it upside down to have an artistic sense, so that the prince can be determined to himself.


    Mo Xiyan thought he was lying on the gun this time.


    Just thinking, the vines wrapped around her waist moved.


    She looked down and found that it looked up and pointed to the East without moving.


    What''s the matter?


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and patted Ivy''s head, turned back to the inner room and sat on the bed.


    This is the only place where there is no dark guard staring at the waterside pavilion.


    So relatively speaking, this is the most secret place for her.


    As soon as I went to bed, Ivy didn''t hide.


    He stretched his body, slid onto the bed and sat on Mo Xiyan''s side.


    It is worth noting that its head is still aimed at the East.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes. He slipped across a dark awn, raised his hand and gently clicked the top of the Ivy, and whispered, "what did you find?"


    Sinomeni shook his small head, slowly raised his head and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    Because the green goods can''t see where the eyes and mouth are. Just looking at the shape, it''s no different from ordinary ivy.


    So Mo Xiyan couldn''t tell whether he wanted to communicate with her or simply stretched his waist.


    "Hiss."


    Ivy twisted her neck, stretched her body, and then climbed on Mo Xiyan''s hand, along her arm and onto her shoulder.


    Then, its head directly touched Mo Xiyan''s position in the sun sky.


    Wheeze!


    Mo Xiyan only felt a stabbing pain in his temple and collapsed on the bed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Although he was plotted by the Ivy League, Mo Xiyan didn''t feel malicious on him.


    So she just looked at the Ivy, hoping it could give herself an explanation.


    Pop.


    Just then, the sound of branches breaking outside the house.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. He turned his head and looked at the door.


    Shua.


    The ivy vine was well behaved. After hearing the sound, he twisted his body, got under the pillow and disappeared instantly.


    When Mo Xiyan heard the sound, he turned his head and saw a residual shadow of green.


    It seemed that Mo Xiyan was watching it. The Ivy carefully drilled his head from the top of the pillow and waved to her left and right.


    Click, squeak.


    The door opened.


    A dark shadow flashed into the house without breath.


    If Mo Xiyan hadn''t slept at this time.


    If she hadn''t done something on the door, the movement would be a little louder.


    Even she won''t notice each other''s arrival.


    Mo Xiyan feels numb on his scalp.


    She can''t move now.


    The strength of the other side is so strong.


    If the other party wants to kill himself.


    That''s easy.


    As the shadow approached slowly.


    Mo Xi Yan''s heart jumps faster and faster.


    Her nervous limbs are cold now.


    Heart, also began to fear.


    Because she doesn''t want to die yet.


    She just stared at the shadow, slowly looked at each other, came out of the shadow and exposed herself in front of her eyes.


    She looked at each other quietly and glanced at the man.


    The visitor is a man, but his figure is not burly, but slender, strong and thin.


    This is the type of man she likes, because she always feels like a bodybuilder and looks a little uncomfortable.


    The only pity is that the other party''s face is covered. Except that the trick is exposed, there is no skin exposed all over the body.


    However, these eyes are really beautiful, black and bright, with a trace of cold and evil, with a feeling of not being angry and self threatening.


    A person with such a pair of eyes seems quite suitable to be a person in power, such as an emperor.


    "Enough?"


    The man''s voice sounded, also with cold and indifferent.


    However, at this time, it fell in Mo Xiyan''s ears, but it was extremely attractive.


    Especially when the other party looks at her, it makes her heart seem to be hit hard.


    Bang, blooming incomparably gorgeous flowers.


    However, after this burst of excitement and joy passed.


    She was inevitably wronged and depressed.


    Then he snorted coldly towards the culprit she thought, "Murong Yu, are you finally willing to come?"


    "I''ve long wanted to come."


    Murong Yu walked a few steps to Mo Xiyan''s side and sat down. Then he leaned down and supported it with his right hand, lying on her side.


    Looking at lying there, even if he came, Mo Xiyan didn''t move half a minute.


    A smile floated from the bottom of his eyes, full of warm and genial luster.


    Such Murong Royal is rarely seen by Mo Xiyan.


    Because it''s rare.


    So she was once again very spineless and indulged in the color of Murong Yu.


    But soon she woke up.


    Then the expression suddenly stiffened. In a very serious tone, he looked at Murong imperial way, "don''t do such an expression outside, you know?"


    Is he in custody?


    Or because of such a thing?


    Such an experience is rare for Murong Yu.


    Because there are only three kinds of people around him.


    One is his elders, such as the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    The second is his "brother", such as the prince who wants him to die, and Murong Jin who is engaged in conspiracy theory all day.


    The third is subordinates. Although they are called subordinates, they are more trustworthy and close than brothers in his eyes.


    Among the three types of people, the first one can''t care whether he smiles or not.


    Second, don''t say they care. Even he can''t laugh when he sees them.


    After all, he is not a fool. He laughs at people.


    Oh, of course, Zihe is the only accident among these people.


    As for the third kind, he may have laughed. After all, it is difficult for him not to laugh when he is excited and excited about every victory.


    But now Mo Xiyan said so.


    He estimated that he would never laugh again even in front of the third kind of people.


    Who let his daughter-in-law speak?


    Looking at the little woman who reminded her seriously and seriously, Murong Yu didn''t feel a trace of discomfort, but felt full of happiness.


    Plus, I haven''t seen this little woman for some days.


    So he looked at Mo Xiyan, stunned and addicted.


    "Hey, do you hear me?"


    Mo Xiyan saw Murong Yu was silent and didn''t make a statement. Now again, he used a rather overbearing language.


    Her voice dragged Murong Yu''s wandering thoughts back.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a angry, red face and bright eyes.


    For the first time, he felt that he had found a lovely trait in Mo Xiyan.


    Because she looks like a squirrel now.


    And Mo Xiyan like this makes him want to bully.


    Of course, he did the same.


    "I seem to hear it."


    Murong Yu lowered his head and came up to her and said with a light evil way, "but my ears have been hard to use recently, so..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly put his lips on Mo Xiyan''s ear and whispered, "so can you say it again, huh?"


    A word "um" is called a hundred turns and a thousand turns in Murong Yu''s mouth.


    Mo Xiyan''s heart is pounding, whether it''s the deliberately long ending or the special effect of the deliberately lowered subwoofer.


    She instinctively felt shy, so she shook her head uneasily, trying to get rid of this feeling.


    As a result, as soon as she moved, the man''s lips followed up again.


    Mo Xi Yan glared at the man fiercely and said angrily, "Murong Yu, you''ve had enough. Believe it or not, Miss Ben directly abolished you!"


    She was really angry.


    If I hadn''t moved now.


    She swore that she would slap the damn man mercilessly.


    Let him have a long memory.


    Murong Yu saw that she was really angry, so he obediently withdrew.


    Looking at Mo Xi, Yan Mingming is very angry.


    But he still didn''t really leave, which made him very comfortable.


    But he soon found something out.


    Because a person, no matter how to keep an action, it can''t be so long, not even a little subtle action.


    What''s more, Mo Xiyan clearly wanted to hit him before?


    As usual.


    Even if she didn''t do it, she would have kicked him out of bed. She can''t be so good.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s hand grabbed Mo Xiyan''s right hand, and Tao Tian''s killing intention surged at the bottom of the man''s eyes.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and asked, "who did it?"


    The hand in his hand was as soft as bone and had no strength at all.


    A normal person can''t have such a hand.


    This is clearly caused by the drug.


    The reason why Murong Yu knew there was such a medicine.


    That''s because the enemy gave such medicine to his soldiers in the early years.


    Therefore, he not only tasted what a disastrous defeat was for the first time, but also lost nearly 2000 brothers.


    Since then, in order to avoid such a tragedy again.


    Murong Yu immediately asked Department Hongge to develop an antidote specifically for such drugs.


    This made him relax and relax again.


    Originally, he almost forgot about it, that kind of medicine.


    But I didn''t expect that he would think of it again under such circumstances.


    His eyes were fixed on Mo Xiyan, and his thoughts turned a hundred times.


    There are many things I want to say. When I finally opened my mouth, I only heard a soft whisper, "Xi Yan, I''m late..."

 Chapter 309

    It''s late.


    Let Mo Xi Yan be stunned.


    Looking at the man, looking at his eyes, he showed an expression of regret and pity.


    Combined with what he said.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s epiphany.


    The brave man misunderstood that he was the prince... Cough, thanks to his imagination.


    But


    Mo Xiyan stared at the man and smiled secretly.


    Since you dare to play without saying goodbye.


    Then she''ll play with him, hem.


    Thinking of this, don''t cherish Yan Tu''s eyes, eyelids drooping, and deliberately whispered, "Murong Yu, you''re really late!"


    Her words shocked Murong Yu.


    It is tantamount to fulfilling his guess.


    As long as the thought of Mo Xi Yan''s previous pain, Murong Yu''s heart hurt fiercely.


    In fact, he also knew that in recent days, whether it was the turmoil in the moon curl pavilion or the disappearance of Zihe for no reason, it was the prince who gave him a warning.


    But he had no intention of being in that position, so he retreated again and again, and endured again and again.


    Even for the purpose of making inquiries and news, a circuitous method was adopted.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he gave in blindly in exchange for the repeated coercion of the crown prince and his father.


    What made him angry most was that the crown prince actually made up his mind to cherish Yan.


    Watching her lying here feebly, his heart suffocated to death.


    I also regret why I brought her back to the capital from Mojia village, and why I left her here alone to let her bear the pain she shouldn''t have borne.


    He caressed her cheek tenderly and pitifully, and his eyes became sour instantly.


    In his impression, Mo Xiyan should be publicity and wanton.


    That kind of self-confidence and elation is her.


    Thinking of this, he hugged Xiyan tightly and choked in his voice, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you leave my sight."


    Sorry, let Mo Xi Yan''s heart throb.


    Looking up at the man, I didn''t want to directly look at his deep dark eyes and his warm eyes full of regret and pity.


    She regretted that he had misunderstood, but she just wanted to explain that Murong Yu''s right index finger was against her lips.


    "No, listen to me. I don''t say something now. I''m afraid I''ll never say it again."


    Seeing his insistence, Mo Xiyan could only nod his head and said he would be quiet.


    Murong Yu sighed when he saw that she was so clever, "Xi Yan, no matter what happened before, you will always be so beautiful in my eyes and the most important person in my heart."


    At this point, he put her in his arms again and put his head on her shoulder.


    "So Xi Yan, please forget everything before. Please believe me again and promise me that no matter what you will encounter in the future, you will not leave me. Let''s face it together, will you?"


    This man is so cute that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Don''t cherish Yan, close your eyes and put yourself in the breath of men.


    At this moment, she had never had peace and a sense of belonging.


    She thought, it''s nice that this man really belongs to her.


    Thinking like this, her eyes are sour. What should I do? She is becoming more and more delicate. It''s really embarrassing that she can''t move her eyes in front of a man.


    She could not help shaking her head and spitting on herself.


    I don''t want to let men misunderstand.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Yu stood up at a loss, opened one side of the bed curtain and hung it. Then he retreated a little, carefully held her face and carefully examined whether she was hurt.


    The man''s behavior is really cute and stupid, but it also makes her warm.


    Prick.


    At this time, her right palm was in a sudden pain, like a needle.


    At the same time, the weakness of the body also slowly disappeared. She tried to move her fingers and found that she could really move.


    So, just don''t think, also know that it should be the Ivy League, secretly came to help her solve this state.


    Although I don''t know why it suddenly let her fall, it suddenly solved.


    However, it seems that the little thing is also a very insightful master.


    I also know that it''s inhuman for her not to move when she gets along with men.


    Just look at the little thing. She''s going to forgive it first.


    "Talk? Where is the pain? Is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xi Yan didn''t say a word. He held her shoulder nervously and threw out a long list of questions.


    Mo Xiyan helplessly raised his head and smiled at him, "don''t be nervous, I''m really fine."


    Then she straightened up, suddenly threw herself into his arms and said, "look, can''t I get up?"


    Murong Yu held Mo Xiyan to sit upright, and then looked up and down carefully.


    It seems that she is really all right.


    But he was still a little worried. He couldn''t help looking at her suspiciously, "didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Yes, you let me believe you, then you have to believe me, don''t you?" Mo Xiyan smiled.


    I really don''t know whether men are smart or stupid.


    Murong Yu said, putting his head on the top of Mo Xiyan''s hair, and said firmly, "I believe you, as long as it''s yours, I''ll believe it."


    After a while, Mo Xiyan suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    The prince''s residence is full of bodyguards. How did Murong Yu sneak in under such circumstances?


    You know, after Lu Lei and his colleagues had a quarrel, the prince not only increased the monitoring of the house, but also made a big washing of the slaves in the house.


    Some were killed and others were driven out of the house. Even she heard from the maids that there was a beautiful bodyguard who was sold into the waiter''s house and started the meat business.


    When she heard this, her only thought was that the prince''s means were really cruel.


    After washing, he arranged his confidants and dead men who had been trained for many years into the house.


    He serves the Lord openly, but secretly protects the house for the prince.


    These people are great.


    Even if Murong wants to come in.


    That should take some time.


    How come he arrived before she found out?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan locked his eyes on Murong Yu again.


    Then he asked him suspiciously, "Murong Yu, how did you get in?"


    Murong Yu was still in a sad mood, because Mo Xi Yan''s words were suddenly relaxed.


    At the same time, after opening the distance between the two people, he directly regarded his eyes as X-rays. He wished he could scan Mo Xiyan''s front and back, inside and outside, to determine whether she was really all right.


    When he looked at it like this, don''t pity Yan. He was ashamed, his face turned red, and his breathing was blocked.


    "Murong Yu, don''t always look at me like this. Answer my question first."


    While she was talking, she kept staring at Murong Yu with a threat in her eyes.


    Threats?


    It seems that Xi Yan''s mood seems to have recovered.


    Murong Yu, who found this, suddenly loosened his heart and then returned to the original state.


    "How else can I get in? That''s how I came in."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Xiyan immediately gave him a white eye, and then said helplessly, "I ask you seriously. Can you be more serious?"


    "I also seriously replied. You don''t believe it."


    Murong Yu shrugged his shoulders, then glanced at her obliquely and said again, "or do you think the prince''s house is really an iron bucket?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t cherish Yan mo.


    you bet.


    As long as there are people, there will be a breakthrough.


    When a person turns back, there will soon be a second one.


    Next, there will be fewer and fewer people on the prince''s side, while there will only be more and more on Murong Yu''s side.


    As for the extent, it is estimated that Murong Yu needs to control it here.


    Under such circumstances, Murong Yu could almost walk in the prince''s house.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan seems to understand why the prince wants to clean up the slaves in the house.


    Yes, Daqing plate!


    Mo Xi Yan patted his head and said in secret that he was so stupid.


    Then he looked at Murong Yu, "I still think you didn''t tell the truth. You should know that the crown prince cleaned up the house and sent out most of the slaves."


    "But what can you do even after rectification? As long as you still want to employ people, you will never have the opportunity to take advantage of it. Of course, although the prince''s house can''t be called an iron bucket now, there are fewer flies and mosquitoes in the house, which is a fact."


    Then she sat up straight, gathered up in front of Murong Yu, stared directly at his eyes, and then continued, "so, my dear Lord, you really explained a lot, and what you said is the most in history."


    Saying her words, Feng suddenly turned and stared at Murong Yu fiercely, with a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, "but you still didn''t say how you got in, didn''t you?"


    The girl is as sharp as ever.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan with satisfaction. She only felt that she was pleasing to the eyes and tight to others.


    "Xi Yan, when the time is over, we''ll go home."


    He said softly, "when I get home, I''ll marry you, and then I''ll take you back to the northwest, not back to this annoying capital."


    He didn''t know what he should say and how to make the people in his arms happy.


    The only thing he can think of now is to hold Mo Xiyan tightly and tell her with his actions that he will always be with her.


    Not surprisingly, Murong Yu''s words really made Mo Xi Yan''s heart melt away, his chest was slightly smothered, and his nose was sour.


    She stretched out her hands, tightly wrapped around the man''s neck and leaned against his solid chest.


    But after a long time, Mo Xiyan shook his head and refused Murong Yu.


    She said, "no, I''m not going back."


    Then she hurriedly added, "I have something to do."

 Chapter 310

    Murong Yu looked unhappy when he left that day.


    Mo Xiyan felt bad when he saw him like this.


    But the prime minister''s house, she must go to see it again.


    Because the prime minister''s residence is not only the original Mo Xiyan''s heart knot.


    It is now Mo Xiyan''s time bomb.


    As long as Mo Jingyuan is there.


    Only in the prime minister''s presence.


    As long as Shen Hongqin is not dead.


    If you don''t cherish Yan, you can never really relax.


    She believed that Murong should understand this.


    After all, the fighting and darkness in the harem are much more serious than a small prime minister''s house.


    "Sister, sister."


    Mo Jingyuan''s voice sounded in her ear and successfully pulled her back to reality.


    "How did you get there?"


    Mo Xiyan glanced at her and turned to lift the curtain and look out.


    But he found that the carriage did not go to the prime minister''s house.


    With doubts, she put down the curtain and turned to Mo Jingyuan, "why is Grandma''s 60th birthday not in the house today?"


    Mo Jingyuan chuckled, "I knew my sister asked."


    She said with a meaningful smile, "don''t worry, I''ll know when I get to the place."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at her for a while, and then smiled, "since my sister has made arrangements, I''m relieved."


    Then she leaned back, closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Mo Jingyuan glanced at her and sarcastically raised the corners of her lips. Where was the warmth at the bottom of her eyes?


    She didn''t tell Mo Xiyan one thing.


    Of course, grandma''s 60th birthday was held in the prime minister''s house.


    Not now, of course, but three hours later.


    As for now, of course, she took her good sister to a very good place.


    I think my sister will be satisfied with her arrangement, or she will live up to her efforts?


    However, Mo Xiyan''s reaction still disappointed her.


    You know, she''s ready to cry, make trouble and jump out of the car.


    For these reasons, six bodyguards were deliberately arranged to accompany them.


    Unfortunately, I can''t use it now.


    Mo Jingyuan glanced coldly. Mo Xiyan, who seemed to have fallen asleep, looked disgusted at the bottom of her eyes.


    What a fool. She didn''t have to spend so much energy if she knew things could go so smoothly.


    Because of contempt, she never paid attention to Mo Xiyan again.


    So she didn''t notice when she reclined on the cushion to take a nap.


    Mo Xiyan, who thought she had fallen asleep, gently opened her eyelids and glanced at her carelessly. Only then did she slowly close her eyes again.


    About an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of an unknown temple on the outskirts of the capital.


    "Madam, here we are." the coachman tapped the car box and called respectfully.


    Mo Jingyuan really fell asleep.


    Plus the coachman''s voice was not loud.


    So there''s no sign of waking up.


    Mo Xi Yan opened his eyes. First, he quietly opened a small corner of the curtain and looked out.


    Then put it down quickly before the bodyguard finds out.


    There are new mountains and green trees outside.


    The temple is obviously new, and there is no plaque on the temple door.


    It also means that the temple has no name.


    So it''s not surprising that there are no pilgrims here.


    I just don''t know what the hell this Mo Jingyuan is doing.


    I cheated my grandmother here in the name of her 60th birthday.


    "Miss, miss, here we are." the coachman''s voice came from outside the carriage again.


    This time, he obviously turned up the volume.


    However, Mo Jingyuan slept heavily.


    Unexpectedly, he just frowned, shrunk to the side, and continued to sleep.


    This surprised Mo Xiyan.


    You know, usually people with evil thoughts can''t really sleep safely.


    However, this Mo Jingyuan not only slept, but also slept in front of her enemy.


    This... Does it mean that in fact, this Mo Jingyuan is not bad hearted?


    As soon as the idea floated, Mo Xiyan hurriedly patted the idea back with the fastest speed.


    Hum, people like Mo Jingyuan.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    Therefore, she will sleep without burden.


    Perhaps she felt that everything she had done was right.


    Even if she killed and hurt people, it was the other party''s fault. It has nothing to do with her?


    It''s the only reason that suits her.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Mo Jingyuan coldly. After a long time, he raised his hand and gently pushed her arm.


    "Sister, here we are."


    After she shook a few times, Mo Jingyuan rubbed her eyes and slowly woke up.


    "Xiaoqiu, don''t disturb me and let Miss Ben sleep again."


    She opened her eyes as she said, but when she saw Mo Xiyan, she was stunned on the spot, and her face turned white instantly.


    It seems that Mo Jingyuan was really confused. She was scared to see herself.


    With such determination, do you still want to be a crown princess and a mother in the future?


    It''s a dream.


    Mo Xiyan lowered Mo Jingyuan''s risk index in his heart, and then smiled lightly, "sister, is it a nightmare? Why is your face so pale?"


    It was not until she heard Mo Xiyan''s voice that Mo Jingyuan slowed down. She instantly recovered her previous gentle smile, "sister, forgive me, sister, I''m confused."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s a long way. I was awakened by the coachman."


    Then she looked at Mo Jingyuan, smiled and whispered, "let''s go. If we don''t go down, the coachman will really be in a hurry."


    Then he got up, took Mo Jingyuan''s hand and took her out of the carriage.


    The coachman obviously didn''t expect to see that they got along so harmoniously. He was stunned.


    Instead, the old monk standing aside stepped forward and said piously, "Amitabha, the two benefactors are here. Lao Na has been waiting for two for a long time."


    Somehow, when the old monk said these words, he was eager.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him secretly. Unexpectedly, he happened to see the amazing eyes at the bottom of the old monk''s eyes when he looked at Mo Jingyuan.


    A monk should have a pure heart and few desires.


    If the young monk who has just entered the Mountain Gate lacks concentration, she may still understand.


    But it''s worth thinking about if this old man is still so.


    Mo Jingyuan took out her hand, walked quickly to meet her, and said with a smile, "the abbot is polite. I don''t know what you have to prepare?"


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. Everything you''ve told us is ready to satisfy you."


    When the old monk said this, there was a trace of obscenity on his face?


    Don''t cherish the darkness at the bottom of Yan''s eyes. She looked at them quietly and knew it instantly

 Chapter 311

    It seems that this should be a black temple.


    It''s equivalent to the movies she''s seen, places like Hualien temple.


    I don''t know how Mo Jingyuan thought of leading her here.


    And because she was afraid of her suspicion, she personally led her here.


    Isn''t she afraid that the old monk will detain her?


    You know, since seeing Mo Jingyuan, the old monk didn''t take a step away from her.


    On the contrary, she, who was to be sent in, did not attract the slightest attention of the other party.


    Mo Xiyan looked contemptuously at Mo Jingyuan, who was unconscious, and the corners of his lips evoked a mocking arc.


    "It''s very good. Please lead us into the temple."


    Mo Jingyuan seemed very satisfied, and the smile on her face was more brilliant.


    Then he turned sideways and looked at Mo Xiyan, "sister, let''s go quickly, otherwise we will miss the auspicious time."


    It seems that her mood is really good. When she said these words, the smile on her face is more and more dazzling and eye-catching.


    Therefore, the old monk looked at her with more explicit eyes.


    Unfortunately, Mo Jingyuan only focused on setting up Mo Xiyan and didn''t care about the old monk''s eyes at all.


    Mo Xiyan saw it, but he didn''t intend to remind her.


    You know, she''s the one who has a bad heart.


    If she lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot, she deserved it.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan also raised a smile, came forward and took Mo Jingyuan''s hand again, took her hand and followed Lao he Shang towards the temple gate.


    Mo Xiyan, what''s the matter? Why are you so enthusiastic about her today?


    Mo Jingyuan looked at Mo Xiyan''s side face and felt that the other party was inexplicable.


    Because she didn''t see it at all, Mo Xiyan actually came to pull his hand.


    Looking at the hands they held together, she was stunned for a moment.


    You know, she hasn''t been so close to Mo Xiyan since she remembered.


    However, what surprised her, the feeling of being led by Mo Xiyan, didn''t seem so bad.


    Even let her have the illusion that the other party is not her own enemy, but really her own good sister.


    It seems that a long time ago, in those memories sealed by her, Mo Xiyan also held his hand and took her forward.


    But those memories are really too long.


    So she only saw some blurred images.


    However, although the picture is vague, she can be sure that the two people in the picture are her and Mo Xiyan.


    But... Is this possible?


    Mo Jingyuan shook her head and shook the idea out of her mind.


    Anyway, the plan must be implemented.


    After all, she has planned for so long, how can she give up at the last moment?


    No, never.


    Only when Mo Xiyan dies can she rest assured.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Mo Jingyuan forced down the strange feeling in her heart and encouraged her again, which turned her thoughts back to reality.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his eyes, he was right. Mo Xiyan looked at his concerned eyes.


    She was startled.


    But he soon stabilized his mood, quickly raised his smile and said, "sister, what do you think I do?"


    At this time, she noticed that they were already in the meditation room.


    "Sister, are you tired?"


    Mo Xiyan sat on Mo Jingyuan''s side, raised his hand, first touched her forehead, and then said, "fortunately, there was no fever."


    Then, without waiting for Mo Jingyuan to answer, he continued, "what''s the matter with my sister? I''ve been worried since the beginning. Is there something wrong with my grandmother''s birthday banquet?"


    Facing Mo Xiyan''s problems one after another, Mo Jingyuan only felt a little dizzy and her head was a little swollen.


    Is he really ill?


    "Sister?" Mo Xiyan reached out and gently shook in front of Mo Jingyuan and called her again.


    Mo Jingyuan followed her back, but when she saw Mo Xiyan, she fell into her own thoughts again and wandered outside the sky again.


    Mo Xiyan just looked at Mo Jingyuan with a relaxed expression.


    "Sister, you are always like this, but you will suffer."


    She got up with a smile, then walked out of the door of the meditation room and came to the courtyard of the guest rest area.


    The air here is good and the wood gas is very abundant.


    In terms of environment, it is first-class.


    It''s just that the people here are a little disgusting.


    At this time, ivy climbed out of her skirt and gently rubbed Mo Xi Yan''s face, as if comforting her.


    "Well, I didn''t pay attention to these small roles."


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and gently flicked the green vine''s forehead. He turned his head and looked at the main hall not far away. His eyes suddenly emptied, "do you want to save my sister later?"


    Ivy''s head shook left and right, "hiss."


    "Do you also think you don''t need to save?" Mo Xiyan''s heart is actually the answer.


    Because she saved Mo Jingyuan once before.


    Although she may not know she did it herself.


    But turning around, she saw that Mo Jingyuan and Murong Jin were in pairs again.


    What made her feel the most appropriate was that Mo Jingyuan said she would marry Murong Jin.


    One side continues to seduce the prince.


    If a woman like her is found in this era, she must be soaked in a pig cage.


    Even in the dead, such women will be drowned with saliva.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know. What kind of good play will be staged when this incident about her comes to light?


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door, and then there was a young man''s voice outside the door, "two benefactors, the blessing ceremony you asked for has been prepared. Please follow the little monk to the main hall."


    Mo Xiyan replied loudly, "little master, please wait outside the door first. I''ll change my clothes with my sister."


    After talking, she turned back to the meditation room.


    Ivy also slipped back to her waist and became an insignificant belt.


    Back in the room, Mo Jingyuan still lost her mind and sank into her own world.


    Mo Xiyan came forward, raised his hand and gently patted on her head. Seeing that her eyes were slowly becoming clear, he put his hand on her shoulder and leaned over and whispered, "sister, wake up. The abbot sent people to say that the prepared blessing ceremony called us to pass."


    Mo Jingyuan, who was still in a daze, suddenly came to her spirit as soon as she heard the ceremony was ready.


    "That''s great. It''s good at last."


    She quickly got up and was about to go outside the meditation room.


    However, after taking a few steps, she found that Mo Xiyan didn''t keep up.


    So he turned around puzzled, "sister, why don''t you go?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "you''ve had a rest, but I''m still tired. Why don''t you go first?"


    "How can this be?"


    Mo Jingyuan was in a hurry and hurried to Mo Xiyan, "this is to pray for grandma, and I prepared it specially for her 60th birthday."


    "If you''re not here, maybe no one says anything, but now you''re here, but you have to avoid it at the beginning of the ceremony. Won''t you be scolded by someone stabbing your spine?"


    "Does my sister want to be scolded for being unfilial?"


    Mo Jingyuan spoke very fast and gave Mo Xiyan no chance to interrupt.


    With that, without waiting for Mo Xiyan to speak, he took her hand and dragged her out without saying a word.


    It''s not fun at all. Don''t cherish Yan''s contemptuous smile.


    But he ran forward along her strength and said wearily, "sister, are you really hiding something from me?"


    Now that she is a good sister, she has the right to question Mo Jingyuan.


    Mo Jingyuan was shocked when she heard the speech. Because of her guilty heart, she dared not look at Mo Xiyan.


    "Or is there something wrong with Grandma''s birthday party? So you''re struggling with it?"


    Mo Xiyan tried to guess.


    Because according to her position at home.


    She has never been informed of anything at home.


    So when saying these words, don''t cherish Yan''s sad expression.


    No, is she beginning to doubt?


    Mo Jingyuan calmed her mind. After taking a deep breath, Fang said, "why does my sister think so? My grandmother''s birthday banquet is naturally no problem."


    In the end, she added, "I''m thinking about something else."


    "Is it convenient for you to tell me?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at her with a serious expression. It seemed that he really wanted to share her worries.


    "It''s not a big deal. My sister doesn''t have to take it to heart. At present, it''s still more important for my grandmother''s blessing ceremony."


    Mo Jingyuan took Mo Xiyan''s hand and walked towards the gate.


    "I hope what you said is true. Otherwise, if there is something wrong with the ceremony, even if we sincerely pray, it will lose its meaning."


    Speaking of this, Mo Xiyan didn''t know what to think, but his eyes dimmed, "I always hope my grandmother and father can live a long life..."


    Her almost whispered words fell into Mo Jingyuan''s ears.


    Mo Xiyan suffered such injustice at home and didn''t hate his father and grandmother?


    This is not normal?


    Mo Jingyuan thought that the speed under her feet was getting slower and slower. Finally, she didn''t know what she thought, but she stopped on the ground in the middle of the yard.


    She turned her head and looked at Mo Xi Yan. Seeing that her face seemed really bad, she believed her.


    After all, Mo Xiyan''s body has long been poisoned by his mother.


    Even if those poisons didn''t kill her.


    Then she will not live long.


    Because her mother said that she was still bewitching Mo Xiyan''s body.


    Jue Ming Gu.


    As soon as the scheduled time comes.


    It will start.


    At that time, even if Da Luo Jinxian arrived, she could not be saved.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jingyuan couldn''t help looking at Mo Xiyan from head to foot.


    It is found that the other party has almost the same face in addition to being thin, but they also want to have appearance and figure. If they want to have figure, they can also be crowned with the word beauty.


    In this way, those talents will have more fun, and Mo Xi Yan will be more painful, right?


    Mo Jingyuan thought of this and made a sudden step. After a long silence, Fang hesitated, "sister, have you ever had a man?"

 Chapter 312

    It''s really shocking to say this sentence in the mouth of a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet.


    Don''t pity Yan''s stunned look at her, his face instantly flushed, and his heart was both ashamed and embarrassed.


    "You, why did you suddenly ask me this question?"


    She was about to pass Mo Jingyuan and planned to open the door and leave to avoid the problem.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Mo Jingyuan subconsciously took her hand and said in an eager voice, "sister, can you tell me that you haven''t been with the seventh LORD yet..."


    "I, I haven''t married him yet. How, how can I have a blind date with him."


    Don''t regret Yan''s embarrassment and stammered, "don''t mention it again, otherwise I will tell my grandmother and punish you to kneel in the ancestral hall."


    With that, she shook off Mo Jingyuan''s hand, crossed her, ran quickly to the gate of the courtyard, and opened the gate with lightning speed.


    While she opened the gate, Mo Jingyuan just ran to her side and stopped, panting.


    Outside the courtyard, two young monks were chatting. When they saw the courtyard door open, they immediately came forward.


    "The two benefactors have come out. The abbot has sent people to urge them several times."


    "I''m really sorry, because the blessing ceremony was held for our grandmother. In order to be casual, we bathed first and then changed our clothes, which delayed some time."


    Mo Xiyan, with an apologetic smile on his face, walked down the steps and said, "it''s our fault to keep you waiting. When we arrive at the main hall, we will apologize to the abbot."


    What is this?


    Didn''t you say one of them was sent by another?


    Why are all the rituals?


    Doesn''t this know that the ceremony is false and the bullying is true?


    The two monks looked at each other and saw amazement from each other''s eyes.


    "You''re welcome, benefactor. It''s rare for you to have such filial piety."


    Fortunately, the monk standing on the left soon recovered. Although he didn''t understand why Mo Xiyan would say so, he was proficient in acting for several years and began to pick up the conversation.


    "If the abbot knows, he will not blame you, but also praise your filial piety."


    "This is what we young people should do. Little master, it''s really a false praise."


    Mo Xiyan''s face has always been with a faint smile, which seems to go away with a happy mood.


    Mo Jingyuan was rare to follow behind her, staring suspiciously at Mo Xiyan''s back, wondering what she was thinking.


    Under the leadership of two young monks, Mo Xiyan and Mo Jingyuan soon stepped into the door of the main hall.


    Bang.


    As soon as they entered the front foot, the door of the main hall closed heavily.


    It blocked the sunshine outside the door and rendered the atmosphere in the hall a little strange.


    Mo Xiyan patted his waist quietly, then continued to follow the footsteps of the two monks, took Mo Jingyuan to the old monk standing in front of the statue of Tathagata and stood still.


    She looked puzzled and looked at the old monk. "Abbot, didn''t you ask two little masters to inform us that the ceremony is all ready?"


    Then she pointed to the main hall with only one Buddha statue, and said angrily, "why is it empty here, let alone other things, why don''t you even have incense?"


    When the old monk heard the speech, he was evil and laughed, "because there is more space, it''s fun to play."


    At this time, the old monk doesn''t look like an eminent monk.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Xiyan''s expression was cold and protected Mo Jingyuan to retreat to the hall door.


    I don''t think three or four young monks blocked their way before they took a few steps back.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s calm eyes, protect Mo Jingyuan''s body, stare at the old monk and say in a deep voice, "old monk, I don''t care what your original intention is, but I warn you, if you dare to touch a cold hair of us, you will regret it."


    "Hahaha, regret? Even if I want to regret, I have to taste it first."


    The old monk laughed wantonly. It seems that Mo Xiyan''s words are a funny joke.


    With his smile, the monks all over the room laughed together.


    "You''d better be obedient. It''s impossible for you two charming little girls to escape from us."


    The old monk laughed loudly, and the eyes on them were no longer covered up.


    Mo Jingyuan finally realized that she was in danger like Mo Xiyan.


    In order to frame Mo Xiyan, she gave the monks one hundred liang of silver.


    This is a huge sum of money for her.


    But unexpectedly, these monks did not keep their promises.


    While listening to her words and making Mo Xiyan''s idea, she actually moved her brain.


    Damn it!


    "You little people, I''ll fight with you!"


    Mo Jingyuan angrily scolded and ran to the old monk.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiyan grabbed Mo Jingyuan''s arm and pulled her back to her original position.


    Don''t cherish Yan man''s carelessness. He glanced at the old monk not far away and said contemptuously, "old monk, what do you think?"


    "Hahaha, is the little beauty too excited to hear clearly?"


    The old monk laughed again and walked towards them.


    Then he stopped in front of them, leaned over to Mo Xiyan, and his eyes gradually floated a touch of amazing color.


    "Since the little girl didn''t hear clearly, let Lao Na do it and tell you."


    Then he stretched out his face towards Mo Xiyan.


    Before she could touch it, she slapped it directly. Then she raised her foot and kicked it. It was as fast as clouds and water. Until the old monk fell heavily to the ground and cried out in pain, she let the people in the main hall return to God.


    "You..."


    The crowd was angry and picked up the guy. As soon as they wanted to rush, they didn''t cherish Yan''s cold eyes.


    When they saw the cold, they also saw the murderous spirit.


    That''s really murderous.


    It seems that only such a look makes them smell blood.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    These people were stunned on the spot, and their hearts stalled because of fear.


    The old monk lay on the ground, trying to endure the pain that seemed to spread from the depths of the bone marrow. When he clenched his teeth and raised his head, he saw his people standing there stunned and didn''t help him revenge?


    He was instantly angry, and he didn''t care about his pain. He shouted at the monks, "what are you doing? Don''t give it to me!"


    Mo Xiyan''s expression was completely cold. She gathered her eyes and hung her lips with Yin pity. "If you have the courage, come and try."


    Her voice was cold, and the momentum of her whole body rose sharply, which made those fake monks stuffy in the chest and instantly disappeared

 Chapter 313

    "Why doesn''t anyone dare to come?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s great momentum. Just standing there has frightened these fake monks.


    All the young monks shook their heads and stepped back.


    They told Mo Xiyan with practical actions.


    They really dare not.


    Mo Jingyuan was even more stunned.


    Although as early as when Mo Xiyan left the prime minister''s house, she had found that she had changed.


    But it is far from being more intuitive and shocking.


    Even, just standing behind Mo Xiyan, she felt pressure.


    Not to mention the monks?


    "In that case, Miss Ben won''t accompany you."


    Mo Xiyan snorted, turned around, opened the main hall door, and strode out. The whole process was like flowing clouds and flowing water, neat and natural.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared at the gate of the hall.


    She, she just left?


    "Ah, sister!"


    Mo Jingyuan panicked and hurriedly chased out.


    But before she ran out of the hall door, her right knee was hit by a heavy object.


    "Ah!"


    She gave a cry of pain and fell to the ground.


    She turned in horror and looked back. What caught her eyes was the group of monks coming towards her.


    Fear is like countless poisonous vines, climbing up her body from the center of her feet, along her lower legs, and finally hitting her heart.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Mo Jingyuan stared at the monks in horror and kept retreating.


    I was hoping that Mo Xiyan could come back and save her.


    Although she also knows that this is unlikely.


    But she was her last hope.


    "Miss Mo, since your sister has left, you can stay and finish the ceremony we agreed."


    The old monk lay on the ground and stared at her with pity.


    Mo Jingyuan is too familiar with such eyes.


    Both the prince and the two middle-aged men looked at themselves with such eyes.


    There were too many people on the other side. When they came together, her heart was also occupied by the emotion called despair.


    "No, no, no, don''t come near me. I''m your employer. Yes, you''ve already received my money. How can you turn against me?"


    In the face of danger, Mo Jingyuan''s brain suddenly flew around and shouted at the monks.


    "Moreover, I am the favorite daughter of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty and the Crown Princess appointed by the crown prince. I, I promise, if you dare to touch me, they will kill you."


    The more she spoke, the more confident she was, and the fear in her heart was slowly diluted by this confidence.


    Mo Jingyuan stared at the monks, stood up a little and smiled at them fiercely, "yes, you should have known Miss Ben''s background when you took my business. Then you should know whether what I said is true or false."


    Unfortunately, the old monk really hasn''t investigated the identity of Mo Jingyuan.


    Otherwise, even if he borrowed ten courage, he would not dare to deal with this business, let alone touch Mo Jingyuan and Mo Xiyan.


    At this time, it was precisely because they had not investigated, so he felt that the woman was just making a show.


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    The old monk laughed, stared at Mo Jingyuan, raised his right hand and ordered, "help me up."


    The two little monks standing beside him hurried forward, mixed with him, put him under his arms and helped him to stand up.


    Mo Jingyuan looked at the old monk and felt more and more uneasy.


    She instinctively stepped back. She didn''t want to step on the threshold, slip and fall to the ground again.


    Before Mo Jingyuan could react, the old monk came up to her with the help of two young monks, looked down at her, and raised a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "Stop, don''t come again."


    Behind Mo Jingyuan is the threshold. The threshold of the main hall of the temple is much higher than ordinary ones.


    That she just wanted to quit, but she couldn''t get over it.


    She tried to lift herself up and back up, but failed again.


    "Tut Tut, look at our Miss mo. I feel sorry for her."


    The old monk stepped on her skirt and stopped her in the same place.


    Mo Jingyuan''s face turned pale instantly, and the three extreme emotions of panic, shock and fear grabbed her heart.


    Mo Jingyuan, who was in extreme fear, shouted angrily at the old monk again, "I warn you, if you know what to do, just let me leave, or I will let my father and the crown prince burn you together with this temple."


    "Yo Yo, listen, this Miss Mo said she was going to shovel us together?"


    The old monk looked around and then turned his attention to Mo Jingyuan. "Do you think we will be afraid of death?"


    Mo Jingyuan felt numb when they stared at her.


    The fear in her heart suddenly increased. She was surprised that she was like a fish, placed on a huge occupation board, waiting for these monks to slaughter.


    No, no, she''s the prime minister''s daughter.


    How could she fold it here?


    The great panic destroyed all the last reason in her heart.


    She was very, crazy and constantly tearing up her skirt.


    Now her only purpose is to pull the stepped skirt out of the soles of the old monk''s feet.


    "It''s not so easy to run."


    Seeing this, the little monk standing on the side of the old monk hurried forward to stop her movement.


    Just as he was about to come forward, a hand stood in front of him.


    "Boss, you..."


    "No, we''ll just wait and see a good play."


    The old monk''s eyes fell on Mo Jingyuan''s skirt.


    The little monk didn''t understand. As soon as he looked along his line of sight, he understood the old monk''s intention in only a second.


    "What the boss said is, we''ll wait for a good play."


    Other people with doubts on their faces also looked at Mo Jingyuan, and then combined with the two people''s dialogue, they immediately understood.


    All showed a clear, expectant and excited smile

 Chapter 314

    The idea of the fake monks remained the same.


    Mo Jingyuan didn''t know.


    What she thinks and sees in her eyes now is only that little skirt.


    If you want to tear it away, just let the cloth leave the old monk''s feet and you can escape.


    Yes, that''s it.


    If one point of strength is not enough, she will use two points.


    If two points are not enough, use three points.


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe it. She can''t do it.


    Finally, with the last effort of Mo Jingyuan, her skirt was completely torn off, exposing her slender legs to the public''s attention. For a time, the sound of pumping again.


    But she didn''t care.


    No, it should be said that she is very happy and excited.


    Because in her own mind, she can finally leave.


    Of course, she did the same.


    Mo Jingyuan quickly stood up, turned and ran as fast as she could.


    The young monk drooled, sighed and discussed.


    "You''re all dead. People are gone. Don''t catch up!"


    The sudden roar of the old monk exploded in their ears.


    The young monks are still addicted to the beauty they just had, and they haven''t reacted yet.


    The old monk blew up even more.


    He took out the big knife from the little monk standing on his left and cut it at the nearest subordinates.


    He shouted angrily while cutting, "if you don''t bring people back, I''ll cut you!"


    A bunch of young monks and young monks finally woke up when they saw the murder weapon.


    "Yes, boss, I promise to bring the woman back to you!"


    They all drank and hurriedly dodged aside. Then they rushed out and disappeared at the door of the main hall in minutes.


    After they left, the anger on the old monk''s face instantly disappeared, and his chaotic eyes were instantly clean and bright.


    "Tut Tut, it''s easy to cheat."


    His voice was a little low and nice, but there was no shadow of the old monk.


    Bang, as soon as he threw his knife, he jumped to the high platform where the Buddha was placed, stepped on a brisk step, walked around the back of the Buddha, pushed it hard, and the Buddha moved forward for half a meter, revealing the dark channel below.


    The man dressed as an old monk jumped down directly. After taking a few steps, he pushed the Buddha back from the bottom.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he left the temple all the way down the channel with a happy mood.


    The disappearance of the old monk.


    The little monks chasing Mo Jingyuan didn''t know.


    They still carry out the orders of the old monk.


    He pursued Mo Jingyuan with all his strength.


    In fact, they soon caught up with Mo Jingyuan.


    But they deliberately hung far behind her and played the trick of cat catching mouse.


    Mo Jingyuan ran desperately.


    In order to get rid of the people behind, and constantly refresh their own highest record.


    She just ran and didn''t look at the road.


    So I didn''t find that those monks deliberately chased her to the temple, and slowly cut off her way back.


    Running, Mo Jingyuan finally found something wrong.


    Because when she recovered, she found that she had run for a long time and had not left the temple.


    Turning her head again, she was stunned on the spot.


    Because she found herself lost.


    Although it is certain that it is still within the scope of the temple.


    But because she is also the first time to come, she doesn''t know how to run to get out of here.


    Just as she looked around and judged which way to run.


    The monks are here.


    "Why don''t you run?" the Young Bald donkey who came to the front walked towards Mo Jingyuan with evil spirit on his face and eagerness in his eyes.


    It''s like a wolf seeing the sheep''s eyes, with a green awn.


    Mo Jingyuan stepped back and saw an arch on her right.


    So she ran there without thinking.


    "That''s stupid."


    The Young Bald donkey smiled sarcastically, "brothers, since that girl took the initiative to enter our courtyard, what else should we be polite to her?"


    At this point, he waved his right hand, "brothers, rush, first come, first served!"


    A first come, first served sentence makes Yigan monk feel like beating chicken blood.


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, he ran quickly towards the gate where Mo Jingyuan disappeared.


    The leading young man didn''t keep up, but after making sure they all went in, he went to the gate of the courtyard, locked the gate, clapped his hands, turned and left.


    As soon as Mo Jingyuan entered the courtyard, she heard a commotion behind her.


    Then there was a series of disorderly footsteps, surging towards her.


    She scurried about in the yard in a panic.


    Enter when you see a turn and flee when you see a road.


    In short, before turning a few corners, she completely dizzy herself.


    But she didn''t know it herself.


    She just thought she had run a long distance.


    There should be no problem.


    So she leaned against a deserted wall and breathed for a while.


    "Come on, I just saw her coming here."


    She just gasped.


    The voices of the men, as well as the sound of footsteps, came not far from her.


    Mo Jingyuan''s face suddenly turned green.


    Should, damn it, how can they be so fast?


    Obviously, I''ve tried my best to avoid it!


    But in the current situation, there was no time for her to think about the reason.


    She carefully stepped back a few steps, and then ran.


    However, as soon as she ran three steps forward, she saw the monks running towards her.


    God, God!


    Mo Jingyuan retreated in a panic.


    I''m going to run away from this road.


    But similarly, she only ran a few steps, and there were monks in front of her.


    There are monks before and after this.


    No matter how she runs, there is only one ending, that is to be caught, and then


    Very unwilling.


    Mo Jingyuan leaned against the wall, feeling uneasy and angry. "Damn old bald donkey, as long as Miss Ben is not dead, you will be killed sooner or later!"


    "Ha ha, you are here."


    "I said she couldn''t get out of our hands."


    The men looked excited as they walked towards her.


    This makes these young monks with young faces and good looks turn into obscene uncles and disgusting.


    Mo Jingyuan, with a pale face, watched them come towards her.


    She knew that if she could save it just now, it would be really over now

 Chapter 315

    Knowing that she couldn''t fly, Mo Jingyuan simply gave up running away, just stood where she was, tried to control her emotions and waited for the arrival of the two waves of them.


    "What a good girl."


    "Yes, just stand there and don''t move. I''m coming."


    Seeing the expression on Mo Jingyuan''s face, the monks knew that she had given up, so they became more excited one by one.


    "Girl, who do you want to talk to first?"


    When she came near, the monk on her left raised her chin frivolously and asked her vaguely.


    "I still have the right to choose?"


    Mo Jingyuan stared at them with a light sneer in her eyes.


    She was in a desperate situation.


    It''s like a cold plum on the edge of a cliff.


    The whole temperament has become arrogant and proud.


    At this time, Mo Jingyuan''s temperament seemed calm and self-contained, which was in line with the style that a prime minister''s daughter should have.


    "Of course not, so..."


    Mo Jingyuan looked at the monk''s face getting closer and closer to herself and closed her eyes in despair.


    Just then, several clicks sounded in her ear.


    Her heart shook.


    Thought these monks wanted to punish her.


    So she quickly opened her eyes, but before she could see everything in front of her, the wall behind her opened inward.


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of Mo Jingyuan, her people fell into the open gap, and then the wall closed with a click again.


    Everything returned to its original state, but Mo Jingyuan disappeared.


    Yigan monk didn''t react for a moment.


    They looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they saw consternation and doubt.


    "There''s a secret door here? Why don''t I know?"


    "How can we know that you are the boss''s brother doesn''t know?"


    "Look, is there a mechanism?"


    They looked down for a long time, but failed.


    "It''s impossible. How can I not have a chance?"


    "I pushed it too. I can''t push it at all."


    "What about that?"


    There was a silence.


    "Come on, let''s go inside."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted.


    They all returned to God.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Come on, don''t let her run."


    The two of them assembled into a wave.


    Quickly ran to the side hall where Mo Jingyuan disappeared.


    Just a minute or two later, they rushed into the side hall.


    But the things here are different.


    Let alone a person, even if it is a fly, you can''t see half of it at this time.


    "Did she really disappear?"


    They found the wall where Mo Jingyuan disappeared, but they still didn''t find the switch or mechanism.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "How can I tell the boss?"


    "I can''t do anything. Tell the truth."


    The young man, previously known as the brother of the old monk, stared at the people and said, "go and find my brother."


    They left the side hall and headed for the main hall.


    But fortunately, after they arrived here, the old monk left for more than half an hour.


    So even if they know that there is a secret Road, they can''t catch up.


    What''s more, now they don''t know there are secret roads here.


    After losing the girl and missing the boss, the monks were immediately confused.


    It was as if they had lost their backbone. They were like frost eggplant, listless and paralyzed on the ground, silent.


    At this time, Mo Jingyuan, who was dragged into the wall, finally recovered.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan standing in front of her and was stunned.


    "You, you didn''t leave?" and didn''t leave her?


    "How can I save you when I''m gone?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s disapproval and go back.


    At the same time, he carefully drilled out from the bottom of the Buddha in the side hall.


    After checking around, I really didn''t find the monks, so I signaled Mo Jingyuan to come out.


    Because of the grace of saving lives,


    Mo Jingyuan has special trust in Mo Xiyan at this time.


    In addition, she can''t rely on others except Mo Xiyan, so she obeys Mo Xiyan''s orders 100%.


    "How do we get out?" Mo Jingyuan came in and stood beside Mo Xiyan with worried eyes.


    "Go out, of course."


    Mo Xiyan took Mo Jingyuan by the hand, took her away from the side hall and walked towards the small garden behind the main hall.


    Along the way, she was very careful and approached her destination little by little according to the information given to her by ivy.


    "Mo Xiyan, do you want to save me or hurt me?"


    Mo Jingyuan''s sudden backhand clasped Mo Xiyan''s hand and questioned her eagerly.


    "If you want to believe, follow. If you don''t believe, ask for more blessings."


    Mo Xiyan simply shook off her hand and glanced at her coldly, "we are destined to see you again."


    After that, she continued to move forward without hesitation and left Mo Jingyuan behind.


    At first, Mo Jingyuan thought she was exploring again.


    Because along the way, Mo Xiyan has done such actions twice.


    Just after waiting for three or four minutes, Mo Xiyan was surprised when she didn''t come back.


    Some can''t believe that Mo Xiyan will leave her!


    She, she really left!


    Damn it, bitches are bitches. They even start to die.


    Although Mo Jingyuan constantly cursed Mo Xiyan.


    But the body was very honest and ran in the direction of Mo Xiyan''s departure.


    Hope, turn a corner and see Mo Xiyan again.


    She hoped in her heart.


    I ran even faster for a few points.


    When Mo Jingyuan ran towards the small garden.


    Mo Xiyan jumped down from the rockery.


    She looked at Mo Jingyuan from a distance. After waiting for a few minutes, she turned and walked towards the main hall.


    She didn''t cheat Mo Jingyuan. She left the passage of the temple and was in the small garden.


    These are what Murong Yu told her.


    Just after she left first.


    I met Murong Yu who had just arrived at the temple.


    He pulled her into a secret room.


    After analyzing the situation here with her, he said, "Xi Yan, those monks are still useful for the time being, so..."


    "So you won''t kill them?" Mo Xiyan followed his words and said.


    "Yes, but I can guarantee that when they are worthless, they will be handed over to you immediately..."


    Do it yourself?


    That doesn''t exist.


    In Mo Xiyan''s lazy dictionary.


    Don''t rush for work, don''t stand out, don''t argue for a moment, and don''t make meaningless arguments.


    Among them, not grabbing work is the most important lazy rule in her heart.


    So, since Murong Yu has the intention to help her deal with the monks.


    Of course she won''t refuse.


    However, in order to increase the credibility, Mo Xiyan still pretended to bow his head and thought, and then said, "I believe you. You can arrange it."


    She said with an indifferent smile, "I''m a little tired after tossing for a long time. Murong Yu, will you take me back to the house?"

 Chapter 316

    Murong Yu scowled and said lightly, "I''m tired now. What have I done long ago?"


    Don''t cherish your black line.


    Is this man arrogant?


    Or the one with coquettish anger?


    Well, she must have gone out the wrong way today, so she saw a fake Murong Yu.


    Well, absolutely!


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xi Yan looked at himself in amazement and couldn''t help humming, "why am I wrong?"


    Then he glanced at her obliquely, and wanted to continue to hate Mo Xi Yan.


    But when he saw the black shadow under Mo Xiyan''s eyes, he gave up the idea.


    After all, he was not willing to let her work hard.


    But that woman is not a good person.


    Not only repeatedly framed Xi Yan.


    It is to bully Xi Yan from childhood.


    She even robbed the jade pendant her mother gave her.


    With this jade pendant, I climbed up the Queen''s high branch.


    If he comes to do it.


    He must first hit Mo Jingyuan''s thirty big board, and then try it slowly.


    Looking at Murong Yu''s increasingly smelly face, Mo Xi Yan hurriedly raised the corners of his mouth and even said, "OK, what the LORD said is right."


    With that, she took the initiative to Murong Yu''s side, dragged the man''s sleeve and gently shook it back and forth, "Murong Yu, I can''t walk anymore. Carry me on your back."


    Back equals intimate contact?


    Murong Yu soon realized that this was a great welfare.


    There are few opportunities to have close contact with Mo Xiyan at ordinary times.


    In addition, now in Beijing, he dare not really be too presumptuous.


    So he cherishes every chance to touch Mo Xiyan and get close to Mo Xiyan.


    But now... He decided to let the little woman have a good rest.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan yawned, rubbed his temples, and when he opened his eyes, he just saw Murong Yuhei staring at her.


    She whispered hurriedly, "what''s the matter? Are you still angry?"


    Then she came up to Murong Yu and looked at the man from bottom to top, "I didn''t go back with you that day because Mo Jingyuan made an appointment with me to meet today..."


    "I know." Murong Yu interrupted Mo Xiyan. He felt it necessary to talk to her.


    "Then you want to..."


    As soon as Mo Xiyan started, he was interrupted by Murong Yu.


    He said, "Mo Xiyan, I want to talk to you."


    Otherwise, she will never know how dark, dark and cold the harem is.


    Although it''s strange to talk about these things in the temple.


    But he has always been an atheist.


    So here to talk about him and Mo Xiyan, he doesn''t have any pressure in his heart.


    As for Mo Xiyan, she was not keen on and didn''t know much about God, Buddha and superstition.


    Therefore, she doesn''t care about these, so she has no pressure to talk about these topics.


    Just... Well, why talk? What''s wrong with her?


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Murong Yu incomprehensibly, and the bottom of his eyes was full of questions.


    "Xi Yan, once said that if you had a chance, you still wanted to revenge, didn''t you?"


    "Ah, yes." Mo Xiyan nodded, "it''s just that revenge is easy to say and difficult to do."


    At this point, she slightly lowered her eyelids and sighed, "anyway, my mother didn''t let me take revenge."


    "Yes."


    "Huh?" that''s it? Mo Xiyan feels that once he meets Murong Yu, his IQ becomes insufficient.


    There is always a feeling of being played by men.


    Murong Yu saw her hesitation and couldn''t help eyebrowing, "or do you want to play something more exciting?"


    He said with both hands, hugged Mo Xiyan in his arms and smiled, "it''s still like this. You''re the best."


    If only I could keep being good.


    Murong Yu sighed lightly, shook his head gently, and held Mo Xiyan''s hand tightly. After he was sure that she was not uncomfortable, he held Mo Xiyan and walked down the mountain gate.


    He kept silent all the way.


    Dada dada.


    Murong Yu''s walking is like a self coming aura. Everywhere he goes, he is the focus of everyone.


    As for her being held in her arms, she was even more nervous and annoyed.


    "You put me down."


    Mo Xiyan tried to push the man away.


    Unexpectedly, she was directly counterattacked by this man and imprisoned her between the ground and men.


    This made her instantly realize a film she had seen before, the world of ice and fire.


    Yes, yes, that''s very appropriate.


    Because of being pressed by a man like this, her whole back is cold.


    The moisture on the ground also constantly seeped into the skin, and she wished she could give herself an electric blanket.


    In sharp contrast to her back is her front.


    A man is a martial artist. His body temperature is usually much higher than hers.


    Not to mention that I''m still cold.


    So Murong Yu''s temperature at this time is actually a little hot for her?


    "Why is it so cold?"


    Murong Yu soon found that her temperature was colder than usual.


    He stared at Mo Xiyan suspiciously, and then realized that she would do so because he pressed her on the ground.


    So he got up in a hurry and held the man in his arms again.


    "Sorry, I''ll take you to the carriage right away, and then you''ll change your clothes."


    "Good." Mo Xiyan has no reason to refuse, because this is already the most worrying plan.


    Murong Yu heard the speech, so he held Mo Xiyan tightly and rushed back to his carriage at the fastest speed.


    For the time being, he asked Mo Xichan to sit in the position of the coachman.


    He got on the bus, turned out his blanket and carefully spread it in the carriage.


    He opened the dark grid again, took a suit of clothes and put it on the low table in the carriage.


    Then he opened the curtain and smiled at Mo Xiyan. "I''ve sorted it out. Now you can have a good rest. I''ll call you when you get there."


    "OK."


    Mo Xiyan still trusts this man.


    So after Mo Xiyan nodded, he fell into a deep sleep and snored happily.


    Seeing her sleeping, Murong Yu waved his whip and drove away from the unknown temple.


    As they left, they happened to pass a group of soldiers.


    It seems that Lu Jun''s speed is really fast.


    In less than a column of incense, the substitute soldier arrived.


    That is to say, before fighting this battle, Lu Jun had already notified him and was ready to fight?


    Such foresight is rare for both the country and the army.


    Unfortunately, this wish is really impossible to realize.


    It''s not just because women can''t join the army in this era.


    Correctly speaking, which of these girls in luxury clothes is bad?


    But they were all rejected.


    The reason is strange.


    I''ll be surprised at first.


    Then I got used to it.


    Mo Xiyan''s mind kept rolling, what he had experienced before, and the story of his original body.


    There are many dreams.


    But not much time.


    When she woke up, the carriage had driven into the capital.


    Don''t cherish Yan Qiang''s support. He doesn''t want to get up completely. His hands are soft, his body leans forward, and his head is heavily on the low table.


    "Xi Yan, you... Where did you hurt?"


    Murong Yu, who had been very calm to lift the curtain of the car, threw his calmness out of the sky when he saw Mo Xiyan fall to the ground.


    He gave Mo Xiyan a pulse with his only real sense of Pizhi.


    "It''s OK." Murong Yu put his hand down, and the worry in his eyes dissipated instantly.


    "I say I''m all right. You don''t believe it, but you blame me?" Mo Xiyan said angrily back.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong was silent.


    Forget it, for the sake of her discomfort, he plans to forgive her a lot.


    "Well, get out of the car. You need a hot bath now."


    Murong Yu put his right hand into the carriage and whispered, "take my hand and fall down carefully."


    His voice was cold, but now these words warmed Mo Xiyan''s heart, which had been cooled before.


    "Murong Yu, I''m not so fragile."


    Mo Xi Yan blushed and pushed Murong Yu''s hand out.


    "No, the doctor said, you can''t work hard these days."


    Murong Yu put his hand into the carriage again, "good, come down and cook delicious food for you later."


    The man coaxed himself with gentle language, patient and careful.


    Coupled with strong strength.


    It''s hard for a man like him to be ignored.


    "I''m not a child either. What do you do to lure me out of the car with those food?"


    Mo Xi Yan Leng snorted and reluctantly put his hand into Murong Yu''s hand.


    "People who can be tempted by food say they are not small?"


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan''s hand and led her out of the carriage.


    Then Mo Xiyan fell into Murong Yu''s arms again, was held by him, and strode into the palace.


    "Lord, you are back at last."


    Housekeeper Zeng stepped up quickly with a happy smile on his face.


    Just this smile, after seeing Murong holding Mo Xiyan in his arms, was instantly stiff.


    After he looked Mo Xiyan up and down, Fang said, "Miss Mo, where have you been this time?"


    "It''s a long story. Why didn''t Ouyang''s son Lu Lei tell you?"


    Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    You know, when she was locked up in the prince''s house, Lu Lei and them specially created and disturbed the prince''s house.


    This made Lu Lei jump into her house.


    Just let her get his letter.


    "No, after that day, Miss Mo didn''t come back, and childe Ouyang didn''t come back."


    When steward Zeng said this, he couldn''t help sighing, "what are these things?"


    The situation in the capital was uncertain, and the princes began to associate with officials in the imperial court to expand their contacts.


    But without the recognition of the superiors, how they try, in the end, it''s just a joke.

 Chapter 317

    "Well, they have become the housekeeper of my house. They are still talking about the battlefield."


    "You go and prepare something to eat for Xiyan, and then let someone send some hot water to her room. Other things will be discussed tomorrow when we have a good rest."


    Murong Yu shook his head and said, holding Mo Xiyan, crossed the housekeeper and walked to the courtyard where the princess usually lives.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Murong Royal ordered it like this. Of course, steward Zeng would not go against his will.


    He bowed until Murong Yu''s back disappeared behind the door.


    He turned around and went to prepare what Murong Yu wanted before.


    Since you want to eat, that is to say, the Lord didn''t eat either?


    It seems that we should prepare more. The king of their family eats a lot.


    Housekeeper Zeng walked towards the kitchen while calculating.


    In a flash, he forgot the situation in the capital he was worried about before.


    The only thing left in my eyes is the affairs of the house.


    So good.


    At the other end, Murong Yu had come to the back garden with Mo Xiyan in his arms.


    Because it''s getting dark.


    So the back garden, which originally had a pleasant view, looked a little strange.


    Because I''m afraid I''ll see what I shouldn''t see.


    Mo Xi Yan quietly turned his head and completely buried it in Murong Yu''s chest.


    "What''s the matter? This is such a big man. He''s still coquettish?" Murong Yu said.


    After seeing Mo Xiyan change his face, he laughed.


    Well, this time I played with her again. It''s a waste of my feelings.


    Mo Xi Yan Nu Deng gave Murong Yu a look, "don''t laugh, is it so funny?"


    "Others may not, but you can."


    Murong Yu said, raised his right eyebrow and continued, "because you are always so cute in my eyes, just like a fool."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this a boast?"


    "Nature, do you doubt?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s mouth and snort, "how dare you doubt you? Besides, if you can''t be trusted by me even for such a small thing, is it too weak?"


    Besides, he said so. Where could she doubt it?


    "You''re right. My princess is really a decathlon."


    Murong Yu''s face had a smile from the beginning, which was different from his usual cold feeling.


    Does this prove that he is in a very good mood now?


    Mo Xi Yan blinked and observed the meeting again. Then he was caught by Murong Yu


    "Xi Yan, you''re looking at me again. You can''t afford it this time?"


    "What did I rely on to keep you staring at me?"


    Mo Xiyan is really powerless.


    This Lord is really annoying and makes her very tired, isn''t he?


    Er... She thought she might have to reassess the man in front of her.


    At this time, she suddenly found that she had known him for so long and knew little about him.


    This made her very dissatisfied.


    Know the other half, although it sounds like Bensheng is a little hypocritical.


    Especially for the older generation, life is to marry a daughter-in-law casually, lie on the hot Kang, regenerate his three or four children, and then accompany him to old age.


    Such a life, perhaps there are no ups and downs, in the eyes of some people, some are ordinary.


    But in her heart, it is the most ideal life.


    Because when she died, she had had enough of the days of fear, so if possible, she would hold her own things and leave directly one day in the future to find her own pure land.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing, "my Lord, don''t always be so rude, will you?"


    Quite powerless stroked his forehead, and his face was loveless.


    And her state made Murong Yu laugh again.


    Mo Xiyan raised his eyes and looked at him. He said secretly that the atmosphere now seems good. Should it be ok?


    Well, why don''t you wait?


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment and asked directly, "Murong Yu, did you see my reply to you?"


    Letter?


    Not really.


    But Murong Yu still said, received it.


    He also said that he was very happy and would take her letter as his driving force.


    See the iceberg melt at the bottom of Murong''s smiling eyes.


    Mo Xiyan blurted out, "then I''ll write to you every day, since you''re so happy."


    As soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    Others are throwing the task out, but she is silly and takes the initiative to promise.


    Well, it hurts without eggs.


    While her thoughts were flying.


    Murong Yu had held Mo Xiyan and returned to her room.


    He put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, then stretched out his hand, gently drew an arc on her forehead, and then said softly, "Xi Yan, you can rest first, but don''t fall asleep. I asked the kitchen to get you something to eat and bring it later."


    "Yes. OK." Mo Xiyan answered.


    After Murong Yu left, she closed her eyes and took a nap.


    I don''t know how long it took until she fell asleep and woke up hungry again.


    Mo Xiyan opened her eyes tired and found that there was no one else in the room except herself.


    Is something wrong again?


    So all the slaves and maidservants in her house went to see the excitement?


    Mo Xiyan guessed.


    Because of her health, she plans to take the food in the space directly and solve the meal first.


    Just about to take it, the door was pushed open with a squeak.


    She looked at it subconsciously.


    What enters the eye is Murong''s handsome face, half hidden in the light.


    "Wake up? I just saw you sleeping heavily, so I asked people not to wake you up. Are you hungry now?"


    The man put the plate on the round table in the room and asked himself.


    He really took practical action to eliminate the cold feeling that she was here alone.


    "Well, I just woke up hungry." Mo Xiyan said, his face flushed.


    She felt ashamed.


    But it was very lovely in Murong Yu''s eyes.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly dark, then stared at Mo Xiyan''s lips and said casually, "that''s just right. These dishes were ordered to be made for you by the kitchen."


    Then he put his hand on the top of the dishes and felt the temperature. Then he said, "these dishes are just warm. Come and eat them. They will be cold later."


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan when he said these words.


    He is not afraid to be said. Anyway, it would be better if he was seen. He wants people all over the world to know that Mo Xiyan is his man.


    It''s still a good ripe apple, waiting for him to pick it and eat it.


    The man''s mind became impure again and couldn''t help thinking about the possibility of eating the ''Red Apple'' in front of him.


    However, Mo Xiyan, the party being calculated, did not find that the other party smiled like a fox because of his sleepy sleep.


    After she slowed down, she straightened up and sat up. After waking up a little, she opened the quilt, got out of bed, went to the round table and sat down.


    "These dishes are very good just for use."


    Mo Xiyan took chopsticks and vegetables and found that the taste was still good.


    He boasted again, "these dishes taste really good. The prince should treat his servants well."


    "This is nature." Murong hugged Mo Xiyan, put his head gently on her shoulder and whispered, "should my dear princess also fulfill her responsibility?"


    Mo Xiyan earned, didn''t break away, gave up the struggle, "what responsibility?"


    She asked casually as she ate.


    "Of course, it''s the responsibility of managing the backyard for the king and inheriting his family."


    At last, Murong Yu''s lips had almost stuck on Mo Xiyan''s ears.


    While talking, she deliberately blew the hot breath into her ear socket.


    Let Mo Xiyan tremble all over.


    This guy is really tasteless.


    It doesn''t look very good at ordinary times. It''s a noble prince who is very serious.


    Why has the painting style become so much recently?


    Mo Xiyan said he was tired and wanted to shit.


    At this time, Murong Yu suddenly restrained his expression and said seriously, "cherish your face, can you refuse invitations like Mo Jingyuan?"


    Although it was a question, Mo Xiyan heard that men were ordering themselves.


    If you have a chance to revenge, why not go?


    "Why?" Mo Xi Yan didn''t understand and said with a wink.


    Murong was cold and face, and he said, "for no reason, it is a feeling that is affecting the mood."


    Why did you ask him?


    What that woman did to her, she forgot?


    Hum, what a stupid woman.


    She is so stupid that if he still ignores her, doesn''t take care of her and doesn''t remind her.


    Isn''t it more desolate?


    Murong Yu lowered her eyelids and thought about what she might look like when she left Mo Xiyan.


    He thought for a while, but didn''t want to find that he didn''t seem to have a good understanding of her usual hobbies except that he knew Mo Xiyan''s identity.


    What a dereliction of duty.


    Murong Yu criticized himself secretly.


    Therefore, it indirectly made his anger towards Mo Xiyan fade.


    "Murong Yu, you''re perfunctory."


    Don''t cherish your face.


    "No." Murong Yu shook his head, "I''m just telling truth."


    Eyesore = dislike = expel.


    This is Murong Yu''s logic.


    As for the details


    It''s natural to be flexible.


    "Murong Yu, can we stop talking about this?"


    Mo Xiyan sensitively felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene, and Murong Yu''s breath was also something wrong.


    So she quickly changed the subject.


    "As long as you can guarantee that you won''t commit it again in the future, we''ll expose it."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xiyan has no language.


    Why did Murong Yu become such a chicken woman?


    She''s not really brainless.


    It was not because she was mentally disabled that she agreed to Mo Jingyuan''s invitation.


    She just wanted to see what her heart was.


    It was obvious that Mo Jingyuan was crazy.

 Chapter 318

    "At first glance, you will not worry. Since you can''t control yourself, from today on, I will supervise you well."


    Murong Yu seemed to expect that Mo Xiyan would not agree to his request.


    So he calmly provoked her chin and forced her to look at herself.


    Then he lifted his lips and smiled, "of course, if you are good, my king will reward you."


    Murong Yu looks damn good now.


    Mo Xiyan only thought it was very pleasing to the eyes and his heart beat.


    She looked at him like this, expecting and embarrassed.


    He wanted to let go of himself, but he imagined what he would do to himself next.


    Such contradiction and tangled mood made her almost crazy.


    However, the man did not stop his action.


    "At that time, no matter what requirements, the king will meet, including revenge."


    Murong Yu said as he narrowed the distance with Mo Xiyan.


    When he finished the last word, his lips were right on her.


    Although it was just a touch like a dragonfly, it also made Mo Xiyan feel like an electric shock, so that she didn''t hear the man''s words for the first time.


    It was not until the man''s lips left that her thoughts returned to the cage.


    "Revenge?"


    She turned her head in surprise. She didn''t want a man''s big hand to buckle her neck, so that she couldn''t move.


    "Murong Yu, let me go first and tell me, is what you just said true?"


    She had only one thing in her mind, so she ignored that the atmosphere between them was full of pink bubbles.


    Of course, mixed up by her.


    Ambiguity is gone.


    Murong yuhen can''t directly knock open Mo Xiyan''s head.


    What''s in it when I see it? I don''t understand amorous feelings like this?


    It''s killing him.


    He groaned twice and, with a vengeance, bit her hard on the cheek.


    "Ah, pain, Murong Yu, are you a dog?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s pain. He subconsciously raised his hand. He didn''t want to be detained by Murong Yu as soon as he raised his hand. "What the king said is naturally true."


    "But this king is not a dog, but a man eating monster."


    Murong Yu, with a threat, deliberately lowered the voice line and said slowly word by word.


    Boom.


    His words made Mo Xiyan blush instantly.


    Inside, the atmosphere is warm.


    Outside, struggling and hesitating.


    "Housekeeper, what do you think Wang Ye and Miss Mo are doing now?"


    Lian''er said and stared curiously at the door with ambiguous eyes.


    "Well, if it''s later, these things will be cold."


    Bamboo is just worried about the food specially prepared for Miss mo.


    This is what the Lord told her before. If she didn''t do it well, she was afraid that the LORD would blame her.


    "I don''t know."


    Housekeeper Zeng was also helpless.


    The Lord carried Miss Mo into the house.


    I haven''t heard anything yet.


    Who knows what will happen?


    Housekeeper Zeng thought about it and decided not to disturb the prince and the future Princess to be.


    After all, what if the Lord is doing "good things"?


    "Take these back to the small kitchen and warm them. When the masters need them, they can bring them back."


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at bamboo and whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll take it back and warm it."


    Bamboo nodded in response. While turning around with something, he said to lian''er, "lian''er, don''t look. First accompany me to the small kitchen."


    "Ah, you go alone. I''ll stay here. If I leave, the king wants to call people, doesn''t he have no service?"


    Lian''er''s brain turned very fast and immediately found a reason for herself.


    Bamboo seems to have the same reason.


    So I really left with something.


    Lian''er is happy to see her leave.


    I didn''t want to be knocked down by the housekeeper, "OK, since you say you want to keep it, you should keep it well. Don''t look around. It breaks the Lord''s rules, do you hear?"


    His tone was a little harsh.


    Pity son hurriedly straightened up and stood on the left side of the door. With a correct attitude, "don''t worry about the housekeeper. Don''t worry about the slaves."


    Housekeeper Zeng knows about lian''er.


    This is also a family child, which he saw when he was a child.


    He also knows that this little guy is good, but it''s a pity that he''s a little too thick.


    Fortunately, Miss Mo doesn''t seem to mind?


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at the closed door and felt a little guilty.


    Before, he had suspected Miss Mo because of the Lord


    Alas, I just hope Miss Mo has a large number of people and doesn''t care about him.


    Lian''er saw that steward Zeng had been staring at the door. He thought he had the same idea as himself, so he rushed to steward Zeng, gave him a "Hi" and gave him a grimace.


    "Chi!"


    Housekeeper Zeng was thinking about something. She almost scared him half his life.


    "There''s no shape all day. No wonder bamboo wants to remind you."


    "That''s because she''s timid. The devil wants to talk to her."


    Lian''er said, his eyes rolling. The thief stared at the housekeeper and joked, "housekeeper, you don''t let me see. Why do you keep looking? It''s really not ashamed!"


    "Pity!"


    Housekeeper Zeng was angry. "Look what you look like now? Am I too loose on you, so you become neither big nor small?"


    The child is really getting more and more careless.


    Now it''s for yourself. If it''s for the masters.


    Isn''t she able to die a thousand times every minute because of her mouth?


    Pity son was so fierce by him that the smile on his face couldn''t hang up.


    Her expression was wronged. She tooted her mouth and said like a gnat, "housekeeper, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen what you said before..."


    "What do you say, say it again?" steward Zeng didn''t hear clearly and said angrily.


    "Housekeeper, lian''er, what''s matter with the you?" bamboo just came back from small kitchen.


    Seeing their state, they knew that lian''er might be in trouble again.


    So he stepped forward quickly, "housekeeper, lian''er is a child''s temper. Please don''t blame her."


    While talking, she stood on the side of lian''er and continued, "if she does something wrong, please tell me, and I''ll let you correct it one by one..."


    "Well, if lian''er is half as good as you, I''ll be relieved."


    Housekeeper Zeng sighed, shook his head, and then looked at lian''er, "in the face of bamboo, I''ll spare you today. If I find it again in the future, I''ll deal with it together. Don''t blame me then."


    Ah, isn''t this going to die? Pity son sighed in his heart.


    "Lian''er, thank the housekeeper soon." bamboo pulled lian''er with relief and asked her to thank Zeng housekeeper.


    Lian''er was caught by her and had to come forward, "housekeeper, lian''er won''t dare next time. Forgive me."


    Although it can be seen that she is still a little unconvinced.


    But even as bamboo said, lian''er is such a temperament.


    He didn''t know. In the final analysis, he didn''t correct her when she was a child.


    Alas, she will be so. He is also responsible.


    "Alas, I hope you will really correct it in the future."


    Housekeeper Zeng shook his head gently, finally looked at the closed door, and then turned away.


    Seeing the housekeeper leave, lian''er turns around and pulls bamboo to complain about the terrible situation of the housekeeper.


    After listening, bamboo shook his head, "listen to the housekeeper. He said it for your sake..."


    So lian''er began to be brainwashed by bamboo.


    The man outside the house is a tragedy.


    But the house is still as warm as the winter sun.


    Mo Xiyan lay in Murong Yu''s arms and listened to his solid and powerful heartbeat. He felt very secure.


    This is the first time in her two lives that she really has "rest assured".


    She thought about all kinds of things that had happened since she knew Murong Yu, and her smile was getting bigger and bigger.


    Just thinking, she suddenly remembered that she had another important thing and didn''t tell Murong Yu.


    So she suddenly propped up her body and looked sideways at Murong Yu, "by the way, I found that someone was dealing with your moon curl Pavilion and said that she had caught a lot of your people."


    Murong Yu''s expression suddenly became serious, looked at her and said, "the pavilion is really unstable recently, and many hall leaders are missing. I think they should have done it."


    At this point, he paused slightly, and then asked, "do you know who this man is?"


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t think about it either. He blurted out directly, "the ninth Lord Murong Shen."

 Chapter 319

    "You said Zihe!"


    Murong Yushu had to sit up and looked at Mo Xiyan in amazement, "are you sure?"


    Mo Xiyan also sat up, leaned against the bed and looked at Murong Yu, "who is Zihe? I''m talking about Murong Shen, the ninth prince, not Zihe."


    "Zihe is Murong Shen."


    Murong Yu frowned and hit his heart like a raging wave.


    He knew that Mo Xiyan would not deceive him, and that she would tell him the news, which would not be wrong.


    This is mo Xiyan''s secret.


    At this time, what surprised him was not why she knew.


    But why that person is Zihe.


    Because all along, he has always trusted his son and, and has never doubted.


    It is precisely because of this trust.


    Like this trip to Liangcheng, although he already felt something wrong in his heart.


    But he still had no doubt about Zihe.


    Now think about it. If the whole thing was directed and acted by Zihe, there would be some mistakes, which could be explained.


    Therefore, the news from Tianji camp said that the ninth Lord had been in the house all the time. That should be true, not what he wanted to guess before. The prince asked people to pretend to be in peace.


    But why?


    Murong couldn''t figure it out.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu with a sudden change of expression and was deeply distressed.


    If Murong Shen is Zihe.


    The chess he played was really big.


    Because she knew that Murong Yu left the capital for him.


    It was also because of him that the emperor issued the wanted notice.


    Although it was withdrawn earlier.


    But the impact on Murong Yu is not great.


    If his heart were not in the throne.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t believe how he would be stimulated?


    "Murong Yu, are you okay? If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold it. Find someone you trust and tell him your depression and sadness. If you say it, you''ll feel better."


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Because she doesn''t know what happened between Murong Yu and Murong Shen.


    I think Murong Yu can only talk to Ouyang Zhan about Murong Shen.


    Murong Yu shook his head, "I''m fine."


    He''s seen a lot of wind and waves.


    If such a small thing, it can overwhelm him.


    Then he can''t live to this day.


    "You..."


    "Tell me everything you know."


    Mo Xiyan wanted to comfort him, but he was forcibly interrupted by Murong Yu.


    And bad breath.


    "I don''t know much, that is, I noticed Murong Shen''s abnormal departure from the emperor''s study that day."


    Don''t cherish Yan Bazi and how to enter the imperial study from the secret way in the palace, leave from the secret way and return to his house.


    Then she told Murong Yu all the conversations between him and his three subordinates.


    Murong Yu''s face became darker and darker as he listened, and his heart became heavier and heavier.


    He doesn''t understand now.


    Murong Shen should be weak.


    Murong Shen should have been neglected by his father.


    Murong Shen should


    Think about it carefully. These should be handed down by my father.


    If you don''t cherish what Yan said, it''s true.


    Well, it is very likely that the current crown prince, their eldest brother Murong Quan, is standing there to carefully block all the trouble signs for Murong.


    It is not difficult to understand why the emperor unconditionally supported the prince.


    This explains why the emperor liked the crown prince so much, but only gave him a crown prince instead of letting him participate in political affairs.


    Because what the emperor really wanted to support was Zihe.


    Hehe, how ironic is this?


    Mo Xiyan looked and smiled, but Murong Yu, who was more ugly than crying, felt a pain in his heart.


    She came forward and held the man in her arms. She patted him on the back and whispered, "Murong Yu, don''t laugh. If you feel uncomfortable, you''ll have a good cry."


    Murong Yu hugged Mo Xiyan with his backhand, buried his head deep into her chest and absorbed the fragrance that belonged to her alone.


    The fragrance is not very light, not as sweet and greasy as fat powder.


    But it can make his irritable and stuffy heart settle down slowly bit by bit.


    "Zihe is the closest and closest person to me among all the princes. During that long and hopeless time when we lived in the palace, we comforted each other and gave each other strength to sustain."


    "So he was once the only relative in my heart, and even I wanted to protect him all my life. Now think about it, in fact, Zihe has been using me since before."


    "Because obviously I was as unpopular and neglected as he was, but his food and clothing expenses were always better than me, but I thought it was his mother''s kindness to him that allowed him to live a normal Prince''s life despite being abandoned by his father and Emperor."


    "Now think about it, how can a child abandoned by his father have such treatment? Not to mention those slaves who eat inside and outside, just those women in the harem are enough to make his life worse than death."


    "Because I was treated like that by them. When I met Zihe, I was slapped by Princess Yu and let me kneel in the back garden for an hour. At that time, Zihe came to me against the sun and called me my brother."


    "Hehe, brother, because of this, I thought I had protected him for more than ten years. You know, the reason why I went to the northwest was that my father took him as a threat, so I had to go..."


    Murong Yu held Mo Xiyan and said a lot.


    This is probably the most he has ever said.


    Mo Xiyan just listened quietly.


    Because what a man needs at this time is not comfort, but a "trash can" so that he can say all the pain in his heart at once.


    Just say it, Murong Yu. No matter what tomorrow is, you still have me.


    I don''t know how long it took, Murong Yu seemed to have finally finished and had enough to vent.


    "Sorry."


    When he got up, he was embarrassed to see the water stains on Mo Xi Yan''s chest.


    "It''s just a little thing. It doesn''t matter."


    Mo Xiyan smiled brightly at him, "it''s you. Do you feel more comfortable now?"


    Murong Yu nodded, "I''m much better."


    Then he stood up and looked deeply at Mo Xiyan for a long time. After a long time, he said, "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. You can have a good rest. If necessary, call them in..."


    "I know. I''m not a child. I''ll take care of myself."


    Mo Xiyan interrupted his words with a smile and said in a relaxed and happy tone as much as possible, "if you want something, do it quickly, or finish it early and rest early."


    Murong Yu nodded, "then you can rest early. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Mo Xiyan waved to him, smiling as before.


    Murong Yu was dazzled by her smile. After a little stunned, he turned and left quickly.


    After he left, Mo Xiyan also turned over and got out of bed. After finishing his clothes a little, he went to the door and opened it.


    "Miss Mo, are you up? Do you need anything to eat?"


    Outside the house, only bamboo was watching. She saw her open the door and hurried forward.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    Then he leaned over, leaned close to the bamboo and asked in a low voice, "do you know where Murong Yu has gone now?"


    Bamboo said in embarrassment, "I dare not ask about the Lord, so I don''t know where the Lord is going. If Miss Mo wants to know, maybe she can ask the housekeeper."


    She was puzzled. Didn''t the Lord just come out of the house?


    Why is Miss Mo looking for the Lord again now?


    "Ah, Miss Mo, where are you going?"


    Bamboo is busy keeping up.


    Before, she was scolded because she and lian''er didn''t follow Mo Xiyan, so this time, she caught up with her very quickly.


    Mo Xiyan saw bamboo catch up and hurriedly turned to her and shouted, "you don''t have to follow me. I''m just walking around the house."


    "But Miss Mo......"


    "Tell you not to follow, do you hear me!"


    Mo Xiyan stopped, turned and looked at her fiercely. He said coldly, "if the housekeeper blames you, you can let him come to me directly. I''ll protect you."


    Then she left without looking back.


    Until her figure disappeared at the gate of the hospital, bamboo covered her chest and slowly recovered.


    "Miss Mo was really terrible just now."


    She only saw such an aura in the Lord.


    She always thought Miss Mo was a good friend.


    I never thought that she was also a powerful role.


    But if you think about it, can the person the Lord likes be simple?


    After this battle, bamboo has completely changed Mo Xiyan.


    Not only dare not despise and neglect, but also put her in the same position as Murong Yu, both respect and fear.


    After leaving Yuejiao hospital, Mo Xiyan called out Qingteng and asked it to quickly build the seventh Prince''s house into her intelligence network.


    Ivy moved quickly.


    Recently, sinomeni will go back to space to practice when he has nothing to do.


    So it was upgraded again.


    Mo Xiyan was surprised at its rapid upgrade.


    Then I studied it for a period of time and found that the upgrade is fast. It''s just the talent of Ivy League, which can''t be copied by others.


    Then I stopped thinking.


    It''s really a lever to improve the level of ivy and the efficiency of action.


    Just five minutes later, Ivy finished its work.


    Mo Xiyan praised the Ivy without stinginess, and then threw it into the space again to practice.


    He determined that the information network had locked the place where Murong Yu was now, and then ran quickly towards that point.


    When Mo Xiyan found Murong Yu.


    He was standing in a remote Pavilion when the sky was already dark, just like his mood at this time.


    Through the moonlight, Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu from a distance. He only felt that the man in the dark seemed so lost and lonely.


    She saw it in her eyes and it hurt in her heart.


    Murong Yu, don''t worry, I will always be with you. Mo Xiyan said silently in his heart.


    Murong looked at the dark sky.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him from a distance.


    The reason why she didn''t come forward.


    Because she knew that at this time, he needed to be alone and a quiet place to think about something by himself.


    In fact, she fully understood his mood.


    Because she was betrayed when she died.


    And that person is also the girl who, as her dearest sister, plans to protect her for the rest of her life.


    However, everything at that time had long passed for her.


    Even what I thought I could remember for a lifetime is just a vague shadow for myself now

 Chapter 320

    I don''t know how long later, Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu''s back, and slowly he was a little sleepy.


    At first she could hold on, but after a long time, she slowly sat on the steps, hugged her knees and slept with her head tilted.


    After a while, the sound of steady breathing just sounded. Murong Yu, who originally made Mo Xiyan think he was in a daze and sad, turned around by coincidence.


    His sight accurately fell on Mo Xiyan. He didn''t know what he thought, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Then a few light jumps, quietly fall in front of Mo Xiyan, slowly squat down and quietly stare at her.


    With his own eyes, he described her beautiful appearance and the slightly raised corners of her lips when she fell asleep.


    It''s so cute.


    As soon as Xi Yan arrived, he found out, but he was really not in the mood at that time, so he didn''t take care of her.


    He thought Mo Xiyan just happened to pass by. He didn''t want to wait for a long time, but he didn''t hear her leaving footsteps.


    At that moment, he realized that the little woman came here specially for him, and then accompanied him in this way.


    Moved?


    People''s hearts are flesh long, how can they not be moved.


    Just moved, but felt that the little woman was stupid enough.


    I really stood with him for so long.


    He can stand three or four more hours.


    But she was a woman in the end, but she still insisted on accompanying herself until she couldn''t hold it any longer, so she shrank here and fell asleep.


    "You are so stupid. How can you rest assured that I don''t take you seriously?"


    Murong Yu shook his head gently, raised his hand reluctantly, slowly fell on Mo Xiyan''s cheek, gently rubbed it, didn''t want to have a few times, the man in his arms raised his hand suddenly, threw away his hand heavily, and then went to sleep again.


    Mo Xi Yan''s sudden action made Murong Yu stunned on the spot.


    He looked at his hand in amazement. When he saw the layers of thick cocoons caused by holding the sword for many years, he immediately understood the reason why Mo Xiyan would suddenly take the hand.


    "He began to dislike his own man before he got married?"


    Murong Yu raised his hand and gently scraped Mo Xi Yan''s nose. The bottom of his eyes was full of tenderness and doting that he had never noticed.


    After squatting for a long time, I saw that the little woman still didn''t wake up.


    It''s getting late again. The night wind has risen and the coolness is gradually attacking.


    Murong Yu finally sighed, got up, copied with a big hand, and gently held Mo Xiyan in his arms. He carefully adjusted her posture. After confirming that there was no problem, he took her to the Yuejiao hospital.


    Where the man didn''t see it, Mo Xiyan, who thought he had fallen asleep, gently hooked the corner of his lips and smiled silently.


    I was even more proud. Look, the man was not taken away by her.


    She felt that without her, the man would not know how long he would stay in the pavilion.


    Maybe all night?


    Hum, she can''t bear to let him abuse himself for such a betrayed brother.


    On this thought, Mo Xiyan went to the man''s arms, rubbed again, and then settled down here to continue to enjoy the man''s service.


    Murong Yu looked down at her and found that the little woman in his arms just adjusted her posture, but there was no sign of waking up. He couldn''t help but relax. Somehow, he didn''t want to let go of Mo Xiyan now.


    Because only by holding her, his heart was secure and let him know that no one cared about him.


    At the same time, it seems to understand why Mo Xiyan is there with himself.


    At that moment, when my heart was warm, I whispered in secret, cherish my face and rest assured. Even if it''s not for myself, but just for you who care about me, I Murong Yurong will stick to it until everything is clear and until I earn a piece of peace for you.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with Miss Mo?"


    Murong Yushen was in his own thoughts and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding scenes. Until the sound of bamboo sounded in front of him, he was surprised that he had arrived at Yuejiao hospital.


    "Shh."


    Murong Yu shook his head softly, then walked over the bamboo and came to the door.


    Bamboo stepped forward quickly and bowed to open the door for him.


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan directly into the inner room, carefully and gently placed her on the bed, and then carefully covered the quilt and tucked in the quilt corner for her.


    Bamboo, who came into the house with him behind him, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    She never knew that the LORD had such a gentle side?


    Sure enough, as steward Zeng said, Miss Mo is special to the Lord. No accident, she will be the mistress of the palace in the future.


    At first, bamboo didn''t believe it. After all, in her eyes, the LORD was an iceberg with cold air and a mask.


    But now, bamboo feels that Zeng housekeeper is right. The prince in front of him not only has no terrorist mask, but also has half a cold feeling all over his body?


    Thinking of this, bamboo decided to serve Mo Xiyan as a hostess in the future. Of course, she would remind lian''er so that the girl would not offend others and be punished by the Lord.


    After bamboo thought about it, as soon as he recovered, he saw that her prince was no longer in the house, and Mo Xiyan didn''t know when to wake up. He was sitting at the head of the bed and looking at her. The bottom of his eyes was clear. Where was it like a person who had just woke up?


    Bamboo was puzzled, but she just wanted to see it clearly, but she stubbornly didn''t cherish the bottom of her dark eyes. The cold frost inside was full of condensation, which made her heart tremble and her voice afraid.


    "Maidservant, damn it." bamboo felt flustered and knelt on the ground instantly, his body trembling slightly.


    She had felt Miss Mo''s momentum once before, but she was about to leave in a hurry, so although bamboo was flustered for a few minutes, it was far from reaching. Now her legs and feet are soft, her body is out of strength, and she is almost suffocated.


    "Get up, you haven''t done anything, how can you die?" Mo Xi Yan opened his mouth faintly, with a clear voice.


    Bamboo bowed his body and slowly got up. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Xiyan. His vocal cords trembled and explained, "slave, the slave and maid were wrong, but they walked in front of the master. After walking, God, reality, reality..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Mo Xiyan, "it''s not a big deal. I''ll expose it this time and don''t make it again next time."


    Mo Xiyan''s voice has a casual taste, but it gives people more authority.


    Also let the bamboo head press lower, "Miss, be kind. I will remember that if there is another time, I will ask miss to punish me twice, and I will not spare it."


    This is a girl with personality. She is really kind to her temper. Don''t cherish Yan''s instant appreciation for bamboo. Looking at the bottom of her eyes, she finally melted a little cold and warmed up a little

 Chapter 321

    "Well, next time, Miss Ben will punish you. I can''t even get out of the Jiaoyuan this month."


    Bamboo is stunned. Can''t you leave the hospital?


    So... How miserable? Her heart trembled, and there was a little regret and fear in her heart.


    Don''t cherish Yan Yu with a smile, "poof, well, get up quickly. I was joking with you before. Don''t be surprised at bamboo."


    As soon as bamboo looked up, it happened to be opposite Mo Xi''s charming smile.


    She felt that the young lady of her family was more beautiful than the peach blossoms in the yard. She was stunned for a moment.


    "If I didn''t let you get up, why are you still kneeling?" Mo Xi Yan Yu joked.


    Bamboo then returned to his mind, lowered his head and hurriedly stood up, "yes, the maidservant was terrified."


    She was flustered. She had been disrespectful before. If Mo Xiyan wanted to deal with her, she would have nothing to say.


    "Your name is bamboo, isn''t it?" Mo Xiyan''s voice sank slightly.


    Bamboo also sank down and was ready to accept Mo Xiyan''s punishment, "yes, maid bamboo, please blame miss..."


    "Since bamboo wants Miss ben to punish you three or four times, well, Miss Ben will comply with your wishes."


    Mo Xiyan interrupted her, but her tone faded, so that people couldn''t hear her true emotion.


    Bamboo is terrified, because she can''t touch Mo Xi Yan''s temperament, so she doesn''t know how she will punish herself.


    And people are always particularly afraid of unknown things.


    She is the same at this time.


    Mo Xiyan was silent for a moment, looking at bamboo with calm eyes and no words.


    This makes the bamboo pressure increase. I really can''t bear it.


    Just when she was about to reach her limit, Mo Xiyan finally opened her mouth. She said, "Miss Ben will punish you to make a plate of peach blossom cakes for me."


    "Ah?" bamboo raised his head in amazement and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    "Why don''t you want to?" Mo Xi picked his eyebrow.


    "No, I will. I will be punished." bamboo quickly lowered his head, answered, and kowtowed three times to Mo Xiyan.


    "Bamboo, get up, why do you like kneeling so much?" Mo Xiyan has a headache. Although she also knows that the world is hierarchical, she kneels all the time. She really doesn''t like it and is very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Hui, this is the rule of the house." bamboo got up and whispered.


    "Oh, after that, you don''t have to do this in front of me. I''m not used to it." Mo Xiyan didn''t force her to correct it all. After all, she also said it was a rule.


    She has the final say that she kneels down.


    "Well, I''m afraid the Lord will blame him if he knows..."


    "You are a person in my courtyard now, so you are naturally my person. What''s the matter with Murong Yu?" Mo Xiyan showed some pride when he said this, which was very inconsistent with the previous appearance of great momentum.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan like this is more real in the eyes of bamboo.


    It also makes her instantly and unconditionally convinced of her. "


    "Yes, I would like to respect miss''s order."


    Bamboo bowed his head and agreed. He couldn''t help thinking that this young lady is really a good man.


    "So good." Mo Xiyan was happy.


    She asked bamboo to come forward. After she stood still, she asked softly, "bamboo, how long have you been in the palace?"


    "Miss Hui, the maidservant is a family child. She has been in the house since she urinated."


    Mo Xiyan thought and continued to ask, "Oh, do you know much about Murong Yu?"


    Bamboo hesitated, but at the thought of Mo Xiyan''s intimacy with Murong Yu.


    This just dispelled the worry in my heart and thought about Fang way, "Miss Hui, I don''t know much about the servants of the Lord. I only heard what the housekeeper said. The Lord is the hardest among the princes."


    "The hardest? Why do you say that?" Mo Xiyan actually knows something about Murong Yu.


    Men also said something about the past.


    But now she wanted to hear more about him from others.


    Because she always felt that Murong Yu had something in mind.


    Although he didn''t say it, he couldn''t see it on the surface.


    But she could read from his eyes that he was tired and unhappy.


    When she saw this, Murong Yu had not returned to Beijing, and Zihe had not happened.


    "This, in fact, is not a secret. You can ask one or two palace people."


    Bamboo''s expression is a little tangled, so it''s no more refreshing than before.


    But Mo Xiyan didn''t mind. She just looked at her and motioned her to continue.


    Bamboo nodded, bowed his head and organized a little language. Just then he raised his head and said, "it is said that when the king was born, his biological mother didn''t take care of him. If the old lady in the hall couldn''t see it and took care of the king quietly, the king might..."


    Those two words are taboo, so when bamboo said this, he jumped away, but Mo Xiyan understood it and felt a faint pain in his heart.


    Bamboo sighed and continued, "it''s a pity that the old lady only took care of the Lord when she was seven, so no one took care of him next. Fortunately, she had already gone to school at the age of seven, which gave the Lord new vitality."


    New vitality?


    Don''t cherish the dim bottom of Yan''s eyes and whispered, "what vitality, you go on."


    "Yes, miss."


    Bamboo nodded and continued, "this vitality is the ninth prince. The ninth Prince is only a few years younger than the prince. He is the most similar in age and position in the palace. Therefore, as soon as the two princes met, they sympathized with each other and took care of each other."


    "It can be said that the reason why the LORD left the capital and guarded the northwest was largely to have the ability to protect the ninth Lord. The reason why everyone said that the LORD had a hard time was that when the Lord joined the army and left Beijing, he was only 11 years old."


    Eleven!


    Mo Xiyan was shocked.


    At this age, he was still a child. When others were still at the knees of chenghuan''s parents, Murong Yu was already fighting bloody battles.


    She could imagine how he had survived in such a bitter and cold place.


    It can also be imagined that when Murong couldn''t make it through his hard work, it was about the ninth prince.


    Damn it, Mo Xiyan has never been so angry as now.


    How dare Murong Shen betray Murong Yu''s trust?


    Fortunately, Murong took him as his best brother and his relatives.


    But he framed him behind his back, and even used Murong Yu''s trust and maintenance in him to break into the interior of the moon curl Pavilion, and then gradually disintegrated the organization established by Murong Yu.


    Looking at Murong, on the one hand, he ran to Liangcheng for him.


    On the other hand, he set about dealing with the moon curl Pavilion.


    Is Murong Shen very proud? Can you play with Murong Yu''s palm?


    But now that it''s open, why don''t you play something big?


    Hum, let''s start by turning you from dark to light

 Chapter 322

    After Murong Yu left Yuejiao hospital, he thought about it and decided to go to Ouyang Zhan to discuss it.


    After all, Murong Shen knew them too well. If he didn''t change, the moon curl Pavilion might really no longer exist.


    He went to Ouyang mansion first, but didn''t see Ouyang Zhan himself.


    "You mean you don''t know where he went?"


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and spoke with doubt.


    "It''s true, but the prince has something urgent to find him?" Ouyang Lin hasn''t seen Murong Yu several times.


    But from Ouyang Zhan, he learned that their relationship was extraordinary, so he asked such a question.


    He thought that if he could solve it, he would help the Lord to do it, so as not to delay him.


    "Oh, nothing. I just haven''t seen you for a while. I want to ask him for a drink."


    Murong suppressed his emotions and pretended to be relaxed. "Since he is not here, I will go back first. If he comes back, please tell him that I will wait for him to drink together."


    "It''s natural. Don''t be polite, Lord." Ouyang Lin answered with a gentle smile on his face.


    Murong Yu nodded, said "thank you", turned and left Ouyang house.


    After leaving Ouyang mansion, Murong Yu felt that Ouyang Zhan was a little strange as he walked.


    As a result, he had let him guard in the capital earlier.


    Second, he asked Department Hongge to look at him.


    As a matter of course, he can''t be absent.


    But ouyanglin didn''t have to cheat him.


    So his absence may be really missing, just like his eldest brother Chu Zheng and his second brother Ding Hao


    Murong Yu''s heart stagnated, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, his fingernails were embedded in his palm, and the bright red color was faintly visible.


    Zihe, if you really touched them, I won''t read the past.


    Then, who will win? Let''s see what you and I can do.


    He took a deep breath and looked up and saw the sign of the coffin shop.


    Murong thought, pushed the door and went in.


    The outer rooms here are never locked in order to facilitate their free access.


    Anyway, the inner courtyard where they discussed was wrapped between the coffin shop and the shopkeeper''s bedroom.


    If someone really breaks in, you must pass the shopkeeper''s pass first.


    "Who?"


    Just thinking, the shopkeeper''s sword was in front of Murong Yu.


    Murong Yushen said, "it''s me."


    The shopkeeper heard his voice, quickly put away his sword and sideways led Murong Yu into the inner courtyard.


    The two didn''t communicate until Murong entered the Council hall. The shopkeeper asked, "what''s the matter with the Lord coming so late?"


    "Do you know where Ouyang Zhan is?" Murong Yu asked directly.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. "The third leader is not in his house?"


    "No." Murong Yu shook his head.


    "How could it be?" the shopkeeper was surprised and hurriedly said, "a few days ago, the talent of the third leader had to wait here for the Lord to come. If he had something important to tell, how could he leave before the Lord?"


    That makes sense.


    Murong Yu nodded secretly, but in order not to cause unnecessary panic, he didn''t intend to let the shopkeeper know too much¡®


    "Xu went to the Department of Hongge."


    Murong Yu''s voice was very light, as if it were cool and white, without a trace of emotion.


    The shopkeeper frowned. He always felt that today''s prince was a little strange.


    Before I could understand it, Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded again, "is the Hong song still in the medicine Pavilion now?"


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the four masters for two days, and I haven''t even seen him enter the medicine Pavilion. It''s a little strange."


    The shopkeeper thought for a moment and said with puzzled eyes, "after all, this can be said to be a drug addict. He hasn''t touched it for two days. It''s not normal to think..."


    The shopkeeper''s words spoke Murong Yu''s heart.


    At the same time, Murong Yu had to add another missing person to his heart.


    At this point, all the masters of Yueyao Pavilion were destroyed except him.


    Of course, Murong Shen doesn''t count. Now he is an enemy.


    Hehe, it''s really great.


    Usually it looks like the son of a little sheep. It''s not kind to do such a thing.


    It seems that he really needs to get to know his brother again. What kind of person is he.


    So as not to be sold without knowing.


    "Lord, why don''t you let the brothers in the pavilion go out to check? After all, the pavilion is really not peaceful recently."


    Seeing Murong Yu''s silence, the shopkeeper sighed gently, and then suggested.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just small things. I believe the sub cabinet leaders everywhere will not disappoint the king."


    Murong Yu said, raised his hand and gently waved, "go down first and guard the shop well. As soon as the third or fourth brother comes back, send someone to find me."


    "My subordinates will live up to the Lord''s trust." the shopkeeper snapped, stood straight and said in a loud voice.


    "Well, it''s very good. I want to sit here again. Go down first."


    Murong Yu said and asked the shopkeeper to kneel down.


    The shopkeeper glanced at him and finally left the conference hall without saying anything.


    After the shopkeeper left, Murong Yu got up and went to the floating nest in the conference hall. He sat up slowly and looked up at the bright starry sky.


    He also knows what the shopkeeper said. Under normal circumstances, he will make a thorough investigation to correct the situation.


    Unfortunately, even if he wants to find it now, he can''t do it.


    Because the moon curl Pavilion is really empty.


    The older heads of household began to disappear one by one as early as a few months ago.


    Then came the big brother, they


    If he wants to investigate, he will mobilize Tianji camp.


    But this is the Imperial City, and under the eyes of his father and the emperor and the people in the palace, if he really uses it, he is afraid that the Tianji camp will be found.


    It''ll be really fun.


    But he turned around and thought that if he really didn''t use it, he might really lose ouyangzhan and them.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s chest was more depressed and his mood was more upset. He wished he could find something to vent.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When his mood calmed down a little, he planned to leave with a cold face.


    But when he turned his head, he just saw that there seemed to be a page of white paper under the cabinet not far away?


    Murong Yu was puzzled. He went to the cabinet and squatted down in three or two steps, and then stretched out his hand to try to pull out the white paper.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to pull alone.


    After thinking for a while, he turned and walked back to the Council hall, took a stick from one side, and then walked back to the cabinet.


    Then with a slight force, he lifted the cabinet slightly, and then quickly padded the wooden stick under the cabinet.


    The cabinet shook left and right, and there was no movement.


    Murong Yuze smoothly took out the white paper, looked down and saw Zihe''s signature on it.


    Does he know he knows?


    But if it is... How long does his "hand" grow?


    With a cold face, he quickly tore open the envelope, took out the letter paper, looked down, his face was gradually iron blue, and the bottom of his eyes was gradually dark, surging with anger.


    Wow, Murong held the letter paper tightly in his hand and said angrily, "Murong Shen, how dare you!"

 Chapter 323

    Murong stayed in the Council hall all night.


    When the shopkeeper came to look for him, he sat by the window, drooping his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Lord, you..."


    "Something?" Murong Yu interrupted his words and looked at him with clear eyes.


    The coolness at the bottom of his eyes surprised the shopkeeper.


    But he didn''t say anything more. He just said quickly, "someone from the house is looking for you and asks you to go back quickly. He said that the prince wants to take Miss Mo back to the prince''s house."


    Murong Yu thought about the moon curl Pavilion and Murong Shen. All night, he couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    "What do you think happened to the prince?"


    As soon as the voice fell, before the shopkeeper reacted, he jumped down from the bay window like an electric shock and left quickly.


    Seven kings Mansion


    "Say it again, get out of the way!"


    The prince looked at steward Zeng fiercely and said angrily.


    "The inner house is the residence of the prince''s family. It''s really inconvenient. Please wait for my prince to return to the house and make... Eh!"


    Halfway through what steward Zeng said, he was severely kicked by the crown prince. The whole man fell to the ground. He grinned and hummed in pain.


    Seeing this, all the people in the house came forward to help him up, but before they stepped out, they were forced to the corner of the hall by the bodyguard brought by the prince with a sword.


    "Dog slave!"


    The prince glanced at them coldly and walked quickly towards the inner courtyard.


    But before he took a few steps, another young man stood in front of him.


    "Prince, this is not in line with the ceremony. Please go back to the front yard hall and make a decision when my lord returns to the house."


    The boy was obviously afraid, as evidenced by his shaking legs.


    But he still stood firmly in front of the prince, and seemed not to be afraid of life and death.


    This person is Suqi. In his opinion, since the steward once prevented the prince from entering, he must have his reason.


    So anyway, he also wants to do his part to stop the prince, even if he dies.


    At the thought of this, his heart became more firm, and his fear decreased a lot.


    "It seems that you won''t be interested without blood today."


    The prince looked at the young man in front of him and raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    His smile was creepy. Su Qi only felt that his back was cold, and his fear that he could kill the top pressed him out of breath. His steps were still in the middle of the road and opened his arms.


    "Please, please go back to the front yard and wait."


    Just a few words made Suqi sweat, and he didn''t seem to have the strength to say one more word.


    The prince looked at him and smiled again.


    Wow, he took out his sword, pointed at him with the tip of the sword, and took a step forward, "seriously not?"


    Su Qi''s lips trembled with fear, and his heart almost stopped.


    But he didn''t step back.


    This is a good one.


    Unfortunately, it''s not from my family.


    The prince thought so, but staring at Su Qi''s eyes was full of killing intention.


    "In that case, I have accomplished you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took up his sword and cut down on Suqi''s right hand.


    Susie instinctively closed her eyes.


    Duang, PA.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of metal hitting the ground sounded in his ear.


    "I haven''t seen the prince for many days. I didn''t expect your temper to become so grumpy."


    Mo Xiyan''s voice then sounded.


    Suzie subconsciously opened his eyes and turned to look.


    What he saw was Mo Xi Yan''s impressive momentum and his eyes were frozen, striding towards him.


    Behind her were two maidservants, bamboo and lian''er. Their expressions were as cold as Mo Xiyan''s.


    Against the backdrop of these two people, Mo Xiyan''s aura is more sufficient and his outward momentum is more pressing.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan''s instant, the prince accepted the previous ruthlessness and turned to look at her with an obsessed face and eyes. It seems that he really has a deep love for her.


    "Don''t cherish Yan. I know you''ll never return. You''re here."


    The prince looked at her with a gentle smile, said and stretched out his hand to her, "so I came to you, come, take you back to the house."


    "Did the prince misunderstand something?"


    Mo Xiyan stood on Su Qi''s side and looked at the prince lightly, "I went to your house, but I was a guest at your request. Since I was a guest, where is the gift of long residence?"


    The prince''s expression was stiff, embarrassed to take back his hand, and the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes faded slightly.


    "Gu is the prince. If Gu asks you to go back with me, you can only go back. This is an order!"


    Then the prince took back his hand and said in a heavy tone, "if you volunteer, everyone will be happy. If you refuse? Even if you break your legs, you will carry you back to the house."


    That''s very overbearing.


    But it didn''t make Mo Xiyan feel half afraid.


    I just think the prince sings well.


    I feel like myself, and I really like it.


    Unfortunately, when he looked at himself, there was only amazement and obsession, but there was no love.


    This is a poor man who deceived himself.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the prince with light irony and snorted coldly, "Oh, the prince let me see. How did you fold it?"


    The anger at the bottom of the prince''s eyes Rose wantonly because of her words.


    "Good, good. Being alone is so kind to you that you don''t see it in your eyes. Since you want to see it, being alone will complete you."


    The prince stared at Mo Xiyan with evil eyes and roared angrily, "come!"


    There was a loud and powerful cry, but he didn''t call his bodyguard.


    He waited for a long time, but no one came, which made his expression a little cracked.


    It also makes him look a little brain crippled.


    Mo Xiyan smiled impolitely.


    With her smile, the prince''s anger became even worse. "Have you hit your ears? Get over here!"


    His voice was louder and angry.


    But there is still no one.


    "Hahaha, Prince, you''d better stop yelling. It''s really funny."


    Mo Xiyan thinks the prince has the talent to play sketches.


    Look at this bluff. It''s really in place.


    "Damn it!"


    The flame in the prince''s heart kept running upward, and in an instant it became a raging fire.


    He suddenly picked up the sword that fell on the ground and stabbed Mo Xiyan in the abdomen.


    "Miss Mo!"


    Bamboo pity shouted to Suqi.


    Suqi, who was closest to her, instinctively wanted to come forward to block her sword.


    The bamboo behind her also rushed to Mo Xiyan at her fastest speed.


    Lian''er was slightly stunned. She didn''t know how Zhu had a better relationship with Mo Xiyan.


    She felt that even the Lord, her slave, didn''t seem to have to fight to save it?


    Puff.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s stuffy hum, cover his right waist, kneel down on the ground, and his heart is really flowing all over his face.


    She could have avoided it.


    But there is Suqi on the left, bamboo behind, and the wall on the right.


    Under such circumstances, the only thing she can do is to avoid the key as much as possible.


    "Miss."


    Bamboo knelt on Mo Xiyan''s side, flustered and helpless, trying to reach out to help her, but his hands trembled badly, as if he had no strength at all.


    "Don''t cherish Yan, Gu doesn''t want to hurt you." the prince seems to be gentle again.


    He went to Mo Xiyan''s side, squatted down, raised Mo Xiyan''s chin with one hand and forced her to look at herself.


    "Well, are you willing to go back with Gu now?"


    Mo Xiyan''s face was pale, and the blood had been stopped by her power.


    But she''s not too good in front of people.


    So they just stopped bleeding and did not do other treatment.


    So now the prince forced her to raise her head, which just pulled the wound, and she almost wanted to curse her mother.


    Fortunately, her quality was not bad, so she gritted her teeth and made it through.


    "Oh, or not?"


    The Prince did not seem to care so much about her answer.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and smiled gently again, then suddenly grabbed Mo Xiyan''s right arm and forcibly dragged her up.


    "Gu said, even if you don''t want to, Gu will fix you."


    With that, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her lips, which Xiao had thought for a long time.


    Mo Xi Yan''s head tilted, and his lips fell on his cheeks.


    The Prince did not give up, continued to aim, and then opened his mouth.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s head. The prince fell directly on her black hair this time.


    The prince was angry and anxious. He dragged Mo Xiyan directly and pressed her on the wall. With his own body shape advantage, he imprisoned her in front of his own body, and then held her face with both hands, "this time, I see how you hide!"


    "Lord!"


    At this time, the three of them shouted with surprise. At the same time, they kept whispering in their hearts that they were finally saved. Great.


    The prince was disappointed again. He turned his head and looked at Murong Yu who stepped out of the porch.


    "Old seven, this woman is the imperial court''s demand. I''ll take her back and interrogate her."


    Open your eyes and lie.


    Whose interrogation uses the wall to listen to Dong?


    Obviously, people with unclean ideas will do so, okay!


    Do not hesitate to make complaints about the face.


    "The prince may have misunderstood. She is the king''s fiancee. The father will marry us in a few days. If the prince has any objection, he can ask the king into the palace."


    Murong Yu walked to the prince step by step.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s side looking at the man.


    I saw that the man was wearing a consistent Black Embroidered dark pattern brocade robe, and his angular face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which not only made his already firm face lines more cold, but also made his originally pleasing Yijun look cold.


    In addition, his deep black eyes seemed to be unable to see to the end, as well as the powerful power around him.


    It makes people feel that he just came here step by step, like a king with thousands of troops and horses, who can shake mountains and rivers and the world.


    But there was a cold and arrogant smile in the corner of his mouth.


    When he stood on the side of the prince, he pressed him like a clown, not to mention dignity and momentum, just calm and self-control, he didn''t have.


    The prince''s heart was also very excited at this time.


    He never thought that Murong Yu''s momentum was so powerful.


    He had never seen such a strong tyrant who was arrogant in the world, even in his father.


    But the Murong emperor before Mingming was just bloody and evil.


    This is the breath of people who come down from the battlefield.


    So it''s not special.


    But at this moment, the prince wants to overturn all previous conjectures and impressions.


    Because the Murong Royal in front of me is like a sharp sword with a scabbard handle. If you are a little careful, you will worry about your life

 Chapter 324

    "Prince, do you want to let go of the king''s fiancee or go to the palace with the king to face the saint, huh?"


    A faint word, um, seemed to weigh as much as a kilo. It hit the crown prince''s heart heavily, which made him tremble at the tip of his heart.


    Is he afraid of Murong Yu?


    This understanding made his expression more sinister.


    "What qualifications do you have to question Gu? Gu said that she is a key criminal of the imperial court, and she is a key criminal of the imperial court. If the seven younger brothers want to cover up, they will put you in prison in isolation."


    The prince said that his right hand was suddenly sliding, tightly clasped Mo Xiyan''s neck, and then made a fierce effort to drag her who was already injured in front of him.


    Mo Xiyan only felt like a floating on the lake, allowing the prince to move.


    The throat was tightly clasped again, both painful and swollen, as if it would explode in the next second, making her eyes almost congested, tinnitus and shortness of breath.


    Coupled with the prince''s action, there is no pity for half a day.


    So she only stopped the bleeding wound, burst instantly, and the blood gushed out unexpectedly.


    Make her feel more dazed and dizzy.


    This feeling is by no means good.


    And if she doesn''t stop bleeding, she doesn''t need the prince''s action and hangs up herself.


    "Don''t move, or Gu will kill her."


    The prince''s expression was extremely cruel, staring at Murong Yu''s eyes full of ridicule and contempt.


    "Seven younger brothers, let your people step down."


    Seeing Murong Yu''s calm eyes, he just looked at him, and there was no follow-up action.


    The prince knew that the hostage he was looking for was the right way.


    Now I''m even more proud.


    Murong Yu stared at Mo Xiyan all the time. Seeing that her face was getting paler and paler, and there was more and more blood under her body, he was even more anxious.


    But he also knows that people are in the prince''s hands. If he really acts rashly, it is likely that he will be killed by the prince before he takes Xi Yan back from him


    No, he would never watch Mo Xiyan die in front of his eyes.


    "You all stand down."


    Murong Yu waved his big hand and asked all the people in the yard to step down.


    "But the Lord..."


    "Step back!"


    What else did she want to say, but Murong Yu interrupted her directly.


    His momentum was really frightening, and the frightened bamboo and others retreated in a panic.


    At the same time, Lu Jun and others retired.


    For a time, there were only Murong Yu, the prince and Mo Xiyan in the whole corridor.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    The crown prince and Murong Yu stood on each side, all with great strength.


    Mo Xiyan is not in danger for time being, but he always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Seven younger brothers, now you get away!"


    The prince is very proud.


    Murong Yu slowly turned his side and half narrowed his eyes. Quietly, he slowly moved his eyes to the crown prince, trying to find some flaws in him.


    Seeing such Murong Royal, the prince''s eyes suddenly slipped through a dark awn.


    "Murong Yu, Gu has changed his mind now. Gu can let her go right away."


    His voice was light and full of conspiracy.


    "What do you want?" Murong Yu asked him.


    "Ha ha, the seventh brother is really smart."


    The prince smiled and forced Mo Xiyan to raise his head again, revealing that he was tightly clasped around his neck.


    Her neck is no longer white and slender. The tightly fastened part has green tendons and red skin, which is very terrible.


    "What you want is very simple. You must have it. I''m afraid you won''t give it to the seventh brother."


    The prince smiled with pride in his eyes.


    "Don''t sell off again," Murong said. His forehead jumped violently, and the bottom of his eyes reflected a bloodthirsty luster like a beast, which made the crown prince''s heart suddenly and his back suddenly cool.


    "Gu won''t kill you. As long as you waste your martial arts and hand over your military power, Gu will let Mo Xiyan go."


    The prince was complacent and seemed to be sure that Murong would agree, so he had begun to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    "Well, as long as you guarantee Xiyan''s safety."


    Murong Yu agreed without hesitation.


    Such him, let Mo Xi Yan''s heart sink and tingle.


    "No, don''t promise!"


    Mo Xiyan shouted at Murong Yu.


    But because she was tied around her neck, all she made was a broken sound.


    She''s in a hurry.


    Anyway, she must not let Murong Yu have an accident because of her.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and called the Ivy out of the space.


    After the Ivy came out of the space, it wrapped around her waist quietly.


    Where people couldn''t see it, it slowly climbed to Mo Xiyan''s wound.


    Spray all the wood gas brought out from the space.


    With the nourishment of wood Qi, the wound will stop bleeding and heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although it can''t be called a recovery, it won''t bleed again, and the wound is half grown.


    Mo Xiyan''s breath was also unobstructed by the wood Qi given to her by the green vine.


    "Naturally, Gu won''t hurt her life. Don''t worry."


    The prince ignored Mo Xiyan and didn''t even leave a corner of his eye for her.


    He is now staring at Murong Yu all the way.


    He will witness his failure with his own eyes.


    This is what Murong Yu owes him.


    "OK."


    Murong Yu''s eyes fell on Mo Xiyan and wanted to take a final look at her.


    But when his eyes fell on her waist, he saw the clothes move there.


    Murong Yu''s eyes sank, quickly raised his eyes and didn''t cherish his sight.


    After seeing the pure brightness and indifference at the bottom of each other''s eyes, the tension and worry in his heart also weakened a little.


    "Since you should do it, why don''t you do it?"


    The prince is still shouting.


    However, Murong Yu did not respond. The prince gave a cry of pain and fell to the ground.


    "What!"


    His face was full of fear, constantly tearing his clothes and retreating at the same time.


    After being loosened, Mo Xiyan immediately softened his feet and knelt down on the ground.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu hurried forward quickly, firmly took the man in his arms, and then held Mo Xiyan in his arms with a horizontal and gentle.


    The happiness lost and recovered at this moment filled his heart.


    At the same time, he vowed that he would not let Mo Xiyan fall into such a crisis in the future.


    Since the situation forced him to completely move the Tianji camp.


    Then he will comply with God''s will, even if he owes more human debt to his adoptive father.


    What if you completely expose your cards?


    As long as he can protect Mo Xiyan, as long as he can take her away safely.


    "Ah, snake, snake!"


    The prince tore open his clothes and didn''t want ivy to stick his head out of the breach.


    Although it looks strange, it still has the action habit of a snake and its temperature.


    The prince was deeply in panic again, so he saw only the strip-shaped green object wriggling towards him, and he thought it was a poisonous snake.


    And what he fears most is snakes.


    Bian Murong didn''t know this.


    This is the prince''s secret.


    "Ah, go away, don''t come here, ah!"


    Because of ivy.


    The prince was like a demon, constantly pulling his clothes and pedaling his feet quickly.


    Don''t look at the road, just blindly escape and retreat.


    It''s like there''s nothing in his eyes except the green.


    Bang.


    He finally fell into the water.


    He thought he was all right and just wanted to swim back to shore.


    Do not want to, Ivy unexpectedly surfaced again, straight at its head, so staring at the prince.


    It''s close to the crown prince''s head.


    As close as the prince, you can see the green lines on the ivy.


    This is not a snake.


    But the letter spitting out of its mouth is the same as that of a snake.


    The cardiac process stops for a second.


    The prince''s face turned white and screamed, "monster!"


    After shouting, the prince tilted his head and completely fainted.


    Then slowly sink into the water until the roof is destroyed.


    Murong Yu asked someone to salvage him.


    "Lord, what should I do now?"


    Lu Jun, who didn''t know when to return to Murong''s side, looked at the prince lying on the ground with a slight twitch in the corner of his eye.


    That''s the crown prince. His prince really dares to do it.


    "Back to the prince''s house."


    Murong Yu''s natural way.


    "That''s it?" Lu Jun hesitated.


    People drop water here. You should find a doctor or something anyway?


    But his Lord didn''t seem to mean that.


    "What else do you want?"


    Murong Yu hugged Mo Xiyan, said, lowered his head and looked at him, and then said, "go and call a doctor."


    That''s right.


    Lu Jun nodded, "yes, my subordinates, let people take the prince to the guest room, and then call the doctor to treat his illness."


    "Lu Jun, when did you become a member of the crown prince party? I don''t know?"


    Murong Yu''s voice sank and his eyes glanced coldly at Lu Jun, "hum, now throw people back to the prince''s house immediately."


    "Oh, the Lord, is the doctor still invited?" Lu Jun felt that he didn''t know his Lord more and more.


    He can''t speak clearly. What''s the matter with him?


    "Please." Murong Yu nodded.


    "But the prince..."


    "When the doctor arrives, take him directly to Yuejiao hospital."


    Murong Yu ignored and directly interrupted Lu Jun''s words. As he spoke, he went to the inner court with Mo Xiyan in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    It was for the princess. I told you so.


    Lu Jun''s expression collapsed. After seeing Murong Yu disappear at the gate of the hospital, he turned around.


    "You guys go and bring a sedan chair."


    "You guys change clothes for the crown prince first. Everything is fine, as long as it''s dry."


    "You go and find a doctor."


    Lu Jun pointed and ordered. After finishing the last one, he felt inappropriate and added another sentence.


    "The doctor came and took him directly to Yuejiao hospital."


    Then he whispered, "do you understand?"


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now."


    All the soldiers responded in unison, and then acted as quickly as possible.


    These people were specially selected from the northwest, and naturally they are the best.


    Lu Jun watched them disperse, thought about it, and decided to see housekeeper Zeng.


    The little old man seems to be hurt, too?


    The crowd moved quickly.


    Just a column of incense.


    The sedan chair was found.


    The prince''s clothes have also been changed.


    The bodyguard hasn''t come back except to find the doctor.


    Everything else has been done.


    They found Lu Jun, but they didn''t want to be ignored by him. "They also asked me what I did and carried it directly back to the prince''s house. Wouldn''t it be good?"


    The bodyguards turned and carried the prince away from the house and went straight to the prince''s house.


    "Lu Xiaowei, is this really good?" steward Zeng frowned after listening.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with what our Lord ordered?"


    Lu Jun said with a smile, "housekeeper, listen to my little brother, you betrayed the Lord, but really?"


    Housekeeper Zeng turned pale, spewed out a mouthful of dangerous blood and fainted

 Chapter 325

    Yuan''an villa in the suburbs of Beijing


    A man in black knelt in front of a young man and told the news in detail.


    The young man couldn''t help laughing, "great, so the master can rest easy."


    Then he gave a slight pause, and Fang continued, "keep staring, and the master will write you a merit."


    After that, the young man waved his hand at will, and the man in Black got up and stepped down.


    After the man in black retreated, the secret door was opened, and a young man in white came out of the door.


    Just now, the young man with great momentum bowed forward and said, "master, as you expected, Murong Yu was really stupid and took the initiative to offend the crown prince. I don''t understand how such a mindless person is..."


    Before he finished, he felt a chill on his body, and then a shock in his heart. He slowly raised his head and looked at the young man in white.


    Don''t want to meet each other''s cold sight


    No, he forgot!


    The young man''s face suddenly changed. With a slap, he knelt in front of the young man in white and hurriedly said, "the slave made a mistake. Please punish the master."


    The young man in white slowly walked up to the young man, bent over and pinched his chin, and said without a trace of emotion, "Wang Ruan, next time, alone will destroy your nine families."


    When the young man in White said that, he threw away Wang ruoan like throwing garbage, got up and paced slowly, walked to the window, pushed open the window, and the cold night wind roared, but the young man in white seemed to have no feeling, just looked up at the mysterious moon in the sky.


    Wang ruoan, that is, the young man before, still knelt in the previous place and dared not move half a minute because his master had not yet spoken.


    He was very upset that he had stepped on the master''s taboo before.


    Damn it, damn it.


    "Do you think it''s colder this year than before?"


    Suddenly, the young man in white opened his mouth faintly, and his voice was colder than the night wind.


    Wang ruoan knew that he was not talking to himself, so he just lowered his head and waited for the master''s order without saying a word.


    The young man in white half narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while before he said, "since it''s so cold, let the seventh brother enter the palace to warm up tomorrow."


    Wang ruo''an knew that the seventh brother in his mouth was Murong Yu.


    The man who just made a rude remark out of his carelessness.


    Others may not know, but he knows that Murong Yu is special to his master.


    Because the master once said that Murong Yu was the only warmth he had in the cold palace.


    It''s just a pity that this last warmth can''t compare with the supreme position after all.


    "Well, maybe the prince will enter the Palace tomorrow. It will be lively at that time. It seems that the palace has not been so lively for a long time. It seems that we should persuade our father to have a family dinner."


    Murong Shen''s voice sounded slowly, very light and light, but it was enough for Wang Ruan to hear clearly.


    Persuade the emperor?


    Wang ruoan seems to have heard something terrible. He quickly lowers his head and pretends that he doesn''t exist.


    "Wang ruoan, remember to bring more people to protect his father tomorrow. The palace may not be peaceful."


    Another headless remark.


    But Wang ruoan is used to it.


    He replied, "yes, master."


    As for reasons and reasons, they are not important to him.


    Because the Lord''s command is always right.


    "Well, go down and prepare." Murong Shen waved his hand casually, looked at the mysterious moon in the sky again, and his eyes were gradually empty.


    "Yes, my subordinates leave." Wang ruoan got up, bowed and walked out slowly.


    Just as he retreated to the door, Murong Shen''s voice sounded again.


    "Go to the fifth brother again. Aren''t you his good friend? He should know something about the prince''s accident."


    It was another sentence that seemed painless, but it fell in Wang ruoan''s ear, but his heart trembled.


    "Yes, my subordinates do."


    Wang ruoan quickly turned around and knelt down again.


    "All right, go down."


    "Yes, my subordinates leave."


    Wang ruoan retreated.


    When the door closed again, Murong Shen smiled in a good mood.


    "This is the last time. When this time is over, brother nine, you and I may still be brothers."


    That''s what he wants.


    Or maybe it''s just self deception.


    Wang ruoan, who had just retreated to the door, just heard this sentence and his heart trembled again.


    Then, like seeing some poisonous snake and beast, he quickly left the villa and returned to Beijing overnight.


    Capital seven Palace


    The next day, an edict made the capital explode.


    In particular, the Royal people who received the imperial edict were quite puzzled. This is not the first day or the second day of junior high school. Why should the emperor have a family banquet?


    However, the doubt is the doubt. They will prepare what they should prepare and participate. As for the reason, the idle prince touched his nose and said something, maybe it is related to the prince.


    This statement once again set off a whirlwind in the capital.


    People who know the inside story suddenly realize that, yes, the crown prince has had a hard time recently.


    Was he reprimanded by the emperor or banned from walking, and even his mother and concubine seemed to be reduced to concubines?


    On such a thought, people can''t help guessing whether the wind is really going to change?


    Capital seven Palace


    "Lord, why did you say that the emperor is going to have a family banquet all of a sudden?"


    Lu Lei shouted as soon as he entered the door.


    "Xiao Lei, why are you still so unruly after all these days with the Lord?"


    Before Murong Yu could speak, Lu Jun, his brother, stared directly at him.


    "Ah, brother, why do you always talk about me as soon as you meet?" Lu Lei blinked. He was really puzzled. He didn''t think he had done wrong.


    "If you can accept your temper, how can I say you?" Lu Jun came forward and grabbed his skirt, approached him, lowered his voice and said, "there are many things recently, can''t you let the Lord save snacks?"


    Lu Lei was stunned, then crossed Lu Jun and carefully looked at Murong Yu, who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then he moved his eyes to his brother, "brother, is it difficult that even the prince doesn''t know the moon, cough, what''s going on?"


    Lu Jun shook his head and whispered again, "you don''t have a way to open your mouth. At that time, the Lord will punish you. Don''t blame my brother for not helping you."


    Lu Lei''s face collapsed and just wanted to plead, but Murong Yu''s voice rang out not far from them.


    "Let me hear what you two whispered there?"


    They were surprised and looked at Murong Yu together.


    But I saw their master sitting in front of the desk, with his right hand supporting his chin and his left index finger gently touching the table, looking at the corners of their mouths.


    This, this is angry?


    Surprised, they hurried forward and said in unison, "Lord, please forgive me."


    "All right, we don''t need these virtual ones."


    Murong Yu knew the brothers very well.


    It was based on this understanding that he chose them as his left and right hands.


    And at present, these two people are really good.


    "What do you think the father''s family banquet is for?"


    Murong Yu always had an ominous premonition when he thought of the imperial edict just now.


    Plus the letter Murong Shen left him before.


    He had to guess that this was murongshen''s idea.


    To make him bite the crown prince.


    And he can sit on the strength of the fisherman.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little tired.


    He wanted to participate in these official affairs.


    I''m a prince. I can''t avoid it if I want to.


    "Well, my subordinates thought it might be for the prince."


    Lu Jun thought for a while and said something uncertain.


    As soon as he finished, Lu Lei hurriedly added, "I think so, too."


    "I believe most people in Beijing think so."


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, his index finger knocked again and again, and his mood was difficult to calm.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Jun wondered.


    According to what the LORD said, did he guess wrong?


    However, the prince had just found their trouble, and the emperor was extremely frank with the prince.


    It''s really possible to take advantage of the family banquet to find trouble with their prince, so as to vent his anger on the prince.


    "I hope so."


    Because of this, it''s much simpler. I''m afraid it''s Zihe... Alas.


    Murong Yu said, quickly got up, paced and walked slowly to the right window.


    Outside the window is the peach blossom that Mo Xi Yan Xin planted for him. The flowers bloom just right, but the gorgeous scenery can''t melt the boredom in his heart.


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei were silent when they saw Murong Yu.


    They stood behind him, thinking about what Murong Yu had just said.


    But I don''t know whether their level is too low or Murong Yu''s level is too high.


    In a word, no matter what they think, they don''t understand what Murong Yu''s words mean.


    For a time, the depressed and tense atmosphere shrouded in the study, very quiet.


    "Well, it''s useless to think about these troubles. I''d better go to Xiyan and talk for a while."


    After a long silence, Murong Yutu turned and walked outside the study with big steps.


    "Ah, Lord, Miss Mo is not in the house at this time."


    Lu Jun hurriedly called Murong Yu.


    "Well, how?" Murong yudun turned to look at him.


    Lu Jun smiled awkwardly and then said, "Er, Lord, you forget, Miss Mo, she went to the prime minister''s house today and said it was grandma''s 60th birthday."


    "It seems that someone said so."


    After Lu Jun''s reminder, Murong Yu remembered that Mo Xiyan had indeed said it before.


    But after receiving the edict today, I was upset and forgot for a moment.


    Murong walked back and forth in the room. After thinking for a long time, he decided to find Mo Xiyan.


    Anyway, the family dinner is in the evening, and now it''s just noon. It''s too late.


    When Lu Jun and Lu Lei saw their prince disappear at the door of the study like a lightning bolt, they felt like crying without tears.


    Because their lightness skills are not as good as Murong Yu, so... They can''t catch up.


    "Brother, do we want to chase?"


    Lu Jun bit his teeth and said, "chase."


    Anyway, they are always the prince''s personal guards. What''s the matter if they don''t catch up?

 Chapter 326

    "Stop, can people like you break into the prime minister''s house without permission?"


    As soon as Mo Xiyan took bamboo and lian''er to the steps, he was stopped by the guards on both sides and made rude remarks.


    "Hum, bold slave, open your dog''s eyes. My lady is the prime minister''s daughter. How can she drip into her own house? Do you still need your consent?"


    Lian''er blew up instantly, rushed forward, pointed to the two guards and shouted at them, greatly increasing Mo Xiyan''s face and momentum.


    The two bodyguards are new. They only know Mo Jingyuan, but they don''t know that there was a Mo Xiyan in the prefecture.


    So after listening to lian''er''s words, he laughed and looked at them with naked sarcasm in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, are you still a legitimate daughter?"


    "Our young lady is well in the house. She didn''t go out today. She wants to pretend to be, and doesn''t ask about it."


    "Today, the old lady''s 60th birthday, the prime minister confessed that it''s not suitable to see blood. If you know the truth, go away quickly, so as not to hurt your delicate skin and tender flesh."


    The bodyguards said a word to me, taunting Mo Xi Yan''s master and servant. It seemed that it was not enough. One bodyguard took a bucket of sewage from the rest room and poured it at them.


    "Ah!"


    Lian''er shouted with bamboo.


    Mo Xi Yan was quick-sighted. He stepped back and pulled lian''er and bamboo one by one.


    Fortunately, her reaction was fast enough, only a few drops were stained under the skirt, otherwise she would have been splashed by the sewage, and she really didn''t have to see anyone today.


    "Get out, get out. If you break in again, it won''t be such a coincidence to entertain you."


    With a cold hum, the guard turned and returned to the door.


    Looking at the arrogant momentum of the guards, bamboo and lian''er are really angry and have incomparable liver pain.


    "You dog slaves, really..."


    After lian''er came back to God, he had to come up to them to argue, but he didn''t want to be stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    "Miss!" she whispered and turned to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Lian''er stamped, "are you so afraid of them?"


    Then she angrily pointed to the door of the prime minister''s house and continued to shout, "you are a legitimate lady. How can you be bullied by these dog slaves? You really don''t want this face..."


    "Lian''er, miss, you can teach me a lesson?" bamboo angrily interrupted lian''er''s words.


    Lian''er groaned angrily, "no courage is no courage. Why don''t people say it?"


    "You!"


    "Let her talk."


    Mo Xiyan''s voice is very weak and can''t hear his emotions.


    "But miss..."


    "You see, the young lady thinks what I said is right. Let me continue. Bamboo still says me."


    Bamboo only feels that she doesn''t cherish Yan now, which makes her frightened and just wants to comfort her.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, lian''er interrupted her with a proud voice.


    At this time, a carriage came slowly from a distance. Mo Xi Yan saw it, took bamboo and lian''er, and retreated slightly to one side. Almost at the same time, the carriage stopped at the door of the prime minister''s house.


    A woman with exquisite makeup and luxurious clothes came down from the car.


    Behind her were two young girls, all dressed in fine brocade.


    Behind them, there were three or four servants, who had status at a glance.


    Coincidentally, one of Mo Xiyan didn''t know him.


    However, she was not sure whether the other party remembered her, so she didn''t come forward to say hello.


    The bodyguards saw it, and one of them hurriedly welcomed him, "Madam general, please, two ladies, please."


    "HMM." the lady glanced at the bodyguard carelessly, nodded her head, crossed him and walked straight to the gate.


    The two girls naturally followed her and walked forward together.


    They talked and laughed and looked left and right.


    "Miss Mo, do you remember me?" one of the girls rushed to Mo Xiyan with a big smile on her face.


    Mo Xiyan pretended to see her. He was stunned and said, "are you miss Wang?"


    "Yes, just call me qianrou." Wang qianrou wanted to make friends with Mo Xiyan after tea fighting that year.


    Unfortunately, when she visited the prime minister''s house at that time, she was told that Mo Xiyan had gone back to the countryside to recuperate, and the return date was uncertain.


    Of course, she came again several times and gave her the same answer.


    So gradually, she stopped thinking.


    I never thought that the person who had studied for several years actually touched her head again today. Why didn''t she rejoice?


    "Sister, who is she?" Wang qianrou''s sister came forward. She was a petite girl. She looked two or three years younger than Wang qianrou. At this time, she was hiding behind her sister and looking at Mo Xiyan. Her dark eyes were particularly divine.


    "She is the one I mentioned to you, Miss Mo, who is very good at tea." Wang qianrou really admired Mo Xiyan.


    The tea fighting in those years made her particularly amazing.


    She thought that if Mo Xiyan hadn''t left in those years, she would be the most talented woman in the capital today. What would Mo Jingyuan be.


    "Ah, you are Miss Mo da. I''ve been listening to my sister talk about you. It''s great to see you today."


    Little sister Wang is also lively. She naturally likes the people her sister likes.


    He even turned to pull the general''s wife to meet the rumored Miss mo.


    "Niang, Niang, she is Miss Mo, whom my sister especially likes."


    The general''s wife was pulled by her little daughter and showed a helpless smile on her face, which was different from the previous indifference.


    "I''ve seen the general''s wife." Mo Xiyan said hello when the general''s wife came near¡®


    "I''ve heard qianrou mention you for a long time. Today, when I saw you, I really had a very good temperament." the general''s wife smiled at Mo Xiyan and looked very kind.


    "Did you come back to attend Mrs. Mo''s 60th birthday?" Wang qianrou was sincere. When he saw master Mo Xiyan standing here, he asked directly.


    "That must be true. Mrs. Mo is sister Mo''s grandmother. She is 60 years old. Sister Mo will definitely come back to attend. What she said is nonsense."


    Little sister Wang picked up her sister.


    "Hum, I''m glad to be your sister today. I''m too lazy to care about you." Wang qianrou snorted and took Mo Xiyan to the gate. "Miss Mo, let''s go. I have a lot to tell you."


    "Ah, sister, how can you have friends, forget sister, wait for me." little sister Wang rushed over.


    "Slow down and don''t fall." the general''s wife whispered in the back.


    Bamboo and lian''er looked at each other and followed.


    The bodyguard who came to meet the general''s wife listened to the chat content of these people. It was a panic.


    Because he suddenly realized that the three masters and servants who came before were really miss Mo da.


    God, if he had known earlier, he would have warmly welcomed the young lady back to his house.


    But now... Ah, it''s late!


    He walked back to the door of the prime minister''s house with a bitter face.


    Before people arrived, they heard Mo Xiyan say, "Madam general, two Miss Wang, I can''t get in the gate of the prime minister''s house for the time being. Don''t waste time for me, but go in first."


    "Miss Mo, what you said is wrong. The prime minister''s house is your house. If you can''t enter, won''t we outsiders be more unable to enter?"


    When the general''s wife said this, she looked at the three bodyguards standing at the door. Their eyes flashed slightly, and she knew that what Miss Mo said must be true.


    She also heard that Miss Mo left the house for several years in order to keep fit.


    But leaving the house is not being expelled.


    Why is it so sad for the girl to come back to attend her grandmother''s 60th birthday and be blocked outside the door by these lackluster slaves?


    Take heart to heart. The general''s wife decided to hold on to her.


    "Madam general, don''t say that. Who doesn''t know you are a distinguished guest of my old lady. If you don''t enter the house, you will lose face in the prime minister''s house..."


    "You still want to be ashamed. You''re really laughing."


    When lian''er saw someone helping him, he came forward again and angrily picked up these guards.


    "What did I tell you before? My lady is the first lady of the prime minister''s house, but what did you say? Gee, they are all things that look down on people. Bah."


    The pity son with full firepower makes Mo cherish Yan''s eyes.


    For the first time, she thought it was a wise choice to ask for the handmaid after listening to bamboo.


    If you quarrel or something in the future, you can just close the door and have mercy on your son.


    There''s no need for her to waste more time and quarrel with those things that don''t work. Well, it''s really comfortable.


    "Hum, that''s what you said here. The people in the mansion haven''t recognized it yet. Maybe they''re a liar." the bodyguard standing on the edge was scolded angrily, but he couldn''t help whispering there.


    Although he deliberately depressed, but still let Mo Xiyan, they all heard.


    "Damn it, although our young lady is kind, she can''t tolerate a slave like you to say." bamboo is also angry, staring at the bodyguard and yelling, "hum, if you want to deceive my young lady, you have to ask our seventh Prince whether you are willing or not."


    Bamboo''s words came out.


    They remembered that Mo Xiyan now lives in the seven kings'' house.


    It is said that the emperor sent someone to the house in person.


    It is also said that the emperor has admitted that Mo Xiyan is the princess of the seven princes. This imperial edict will come true sooner or later.


    At the thought of Murong''s fierce reputation, the guards'' faces suddenly became bad.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? I don''t know it''s a good day for the old lady. I''m making a noise at the door of the house."


    Just then, the housekeeper hurried out of it.


    Before the man arrived, he began to teach these bodyguards a lesson.


    But he came closer and his feet softened when he saw these people standing at the door.


    My God, what the hell is going on?


    How could miss Mo Da stand with the general''s wife? It seems that she has a good relationship?


    "Housekeeper, I''m all right." Mo Xiyan looked at the housekeeper and said faintly, "you came at the right time. Just tell these slaves who I am."

 Chapter 327

    "Eldest lady, what are you talking about, but what nonsense did these slaves say and annoy you?"


    The housekeeper is naturally a man of insight.


    Although I didn''t cherish Yan''s leaving the house in those years, it was abandoned by the prime minister''s house in disguise.


    But this is only what others say. The master has never said so.


    In addition, madam, who is not on the table, has often caused trouble to the prime minister''s house in the past two years, and the master''s friendship with her has long been exhausted.


    That is, for the sake of Miss Mo Er, she will be kept in the house.


    But in fact, it''s no different from being abandoned.


    Even in the last six months, the master''s health is much worse than before. Unexpectedly, he often thinks of his dead wife.


    When I love my house and love Wu, my master even said, "I don''t know how Xi Yan is living in the countryside", "Xi Yan is not young, maybe she can go back to Beijing and think about it.".


    From this, the housekeeper can be sure that Miss Mo Da''s position in the heart of the prime minister is no longer as dispensable as before.


    That''s why he felt headache when he saw the situation in front of him.


    "It''s not that I''m angry." Mo Xiyan smiled faintly. After sweeping around the eyes without much waves, he whispered, "they just said that I was a thief posing as the prime minister''s legitimate daughter and didn''t let me in."


    "What!" the housekeeper was shocked.


    This is the worst of all.


    Especially because Mo Xiyan and the general''s wife stood at the gate of the prime minister''s house for a long time, many people have stood nearby to watch. Now when they heard Mo Xiyan''s words, they were in an uproar.


    I believe that soon, the whole capital will know that the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house can''t even enter the house.


    Now the prime minister is on the cusp of the storm. If such rumors fall to the emperor''s ears, I''m afraid... The housekeeper dare not think or can''t think.


    "Hum, you are really some cheap slaves who fight against personnel. Miss Mo Da is too kind to be bullied by such evil slaves."


    Wang qianrou was also angry. They guessed that Mo Xiyan had something to say, but they never thought that she had been stopped at the door by these slaves before.


    None of these dogs is good.


    Just like those foxes in their family, they did some bad things.


    He raised his hand and gave the guards a slap, then angrily scolded, "how do Blind Dogs teach you? They feed the dogs? Everyone can pretend to be our Miss?"


    "The slave should die. Please forgive me, miss."


    The bodyguards fell to their knees and kowtowed to Mo Xiyan.


    Some of them are still family children. If they are really guilty of this matter, it will be a natural disaster for their parents and brothers. They can''t afford to suffer and bear it.


    Wang qianrou was indignant. "These slaves are really too much."


    She was a true person, and she was well protected by her mother. She had only a general impression of the dirty things in the house, but she had no deep experience.


    Now, seeing that Mo Xi Yan is like this, coupled with her leaving the capital a few years ago, I directly think that it is the people in the prime minister''s house who can''t see Mo Xi Yan''s good, so I will get her away from the capital, thus completely breaking her future.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Mo Xiyan was still filial. She came over at her grandmother''s 60th birthday and planned to pay a birthday call to her grandmother. Unfortunately, these may have been prepared, so she stopped Mo Xiyan outside the door.


    If they hadn''t just come, perhaps she would have been bullied by these cheap slaves if she didn''t cherish Yan Tangtang''s legitimate daughter.


    Think again. In previous years, the capital only heard about Miss Mo Er''s talent and Miss Mo Er''s good, but there were only some descriptions of Miss Mo Da, such as "waste", "vulgarity" and so on.


    At first she thought so too. It was not until she saw Mo Xiyan himself at the princess''s house that she realized that those words were false at all.


    If a person like Miss Mo DA can only be crowned with the word waste.


    What is mo Jingyuan?


    Thinking of this, Wang qianrou felt even more heartache, and his impression of the prime minister''s house fell to the bottom.


    She has the same situation as her sister Wang sirou and her mother.


    Of course, like Wang qianrou, Wang sirou only felt that these slaves were too much and bullied his eldest daughter.


    In addition, Wang qianrou, who is always a snail, praises Mo Xiyan, so he directly pulls these people from the prime minister''s house into the column of bad people.


    As for the general''s wife, she is used to seeing these praise things in the back house, so she has more sympathy for Mo Xiyan''s situation.


    Because she is also a positive wife, and her two daughters, like Mo Xiyan, are legitimate daughters.


    If you are like Mo Xiyan''s mother... The fate of your daughter may be the same as Mo Xiyan, or even worse.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t calm down.


    "Hum, how dare you disrespect your legitimate daughter? Such servants should sell them directly." Wang sirou hummed twice and pointed to the bodyguards. "It seems that the rules of the prime minister''s house are really bad. Hum, you can''t even manage your own house well. It''s true..."


    "Sirou, don''t talk nonsense." the general''s wife immediately stopped Wang sirou''s words. Although she agreed in her heart, such words can''t be said in the open, let alone in full view of the public?


    "I''m not wrong." Wang sirou chuckled, directly took his sister''s hand and whispered, "sister, you think so, don''t you?"


    Wang qianrou wanted to say yes, but when she saw the general''s wife''s eyes, she shut her mouth.


    She knows a little about how old she is.


    But I can''t speak ill of the prime minister''s house. Can you give Mo Xiyan some advice?


    Wang qianrou''s black and bright eyes slipped around and came up to Mo Xiyan.


    "Don''t you think so, Miss Mo? You don''t have to take care of these people. Follow us in and congratulate your grandmother. After being filial, go. I don''t think you''ll be comfortable keeping such a place."


    This Miss Wang family is really a wonderful person. Mo Xiyan thought she could make friends before. Now it seems that she is really good.


    Since it is so in line with her temper, it will not refute her face.


    So Mo Xi Yan micro hooked up the lower lip corner and said with a smile, "what Miss Wang said is, I''m going to have this plan."


    Then she looked into the gate of the prime minister''s house and said in a sudden and deep voice, "after all, I''m always... For the prime minister''s house and my father. Today should be the last time."


    Her words are not finished, but they can make people feel the pain

 Chapter 328

    "Don''t say so, madam. The master really misses you. If he knows you''re back, he''ll be happy."


    As soon as the housekeeper heard this, he hurriedly came forward and advised, "you go into the house with the old slave. These slaves will tell the master and will not be severely punished."


    "Housekeeper, don''t comfort me. I don''t know what''s going on in the house."


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and sighed, "housekeeper, don''t say any more. Lead us into the house first. This is not the place to talk."


    The housekeeper nodded. This is really not a good place, especially the people watching are more and more. If it goes on, the face of the prime minister''s house will really be lost.


    "Come on, tie up these evil servants and put them in the firewood room. I''ll make a decision when I tell the master."


    The housekeeper first asked someone to deal with the four bodyguards. Then he said to Mo Xiyan, "Miss, please follow the old slave. It''s not open yet. There should be time to meet the old lady and the master first. They really miss you."


    Mo Xiyan neither agreed nor denied it. He just nodded and answered, "thank you."


    When the housekeeper saw that Mo Xiyan was so cold, he couldn''t help sighing, but he also knew that it wouldn''t take a day for Mo Xiyan to change his attitude, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "The eldest lady broke the old slave." the housekeeper shook his head, then looked at the Wang family and said respectfully, "Madam general, Miss Wang and Miss Wang, please go in with the old slave."


    "Well, thank you." the general''s wife nodded and took Wang qianrou and Wang sirou behind the housekeeper.


    Mo Xiyan deliberately lags behind them. After all, the general''s wife has a high command. Although she can''t look bad, she can''t compare with the general''s wife who has a formal grade.


    The general''s wife naturally found Mo Xiyan''s little moves, and she had more favorable feelings for her.


    I thought to myself, this lady is really a polite person. It seems that someone did it deliberately according to the rumors in Beijing.


    As for who did it on purpose, you still need to ask?


    Naturally, it is the prime minister''s wife.


    Such a narrow-minded person certainly can''t be a good mother-in-law.


    It seems that it is absolutely forbidden to marry the Mo family.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know his little move, but let the general''s wife disappointed in the prime minister''s house, so he gave up the idea of getting married with him.


    It''s really wrong.


    As for the inner courtyard, when knowing that Mo Xiyan came with the general''s wife.


    Mrs. Mo was also shocked.


    Because she never thought that Mo Jingyuan would come again.


    You know, yesterday, Mo Jingyuan told herself that her business had been completed, so she didn''t tell Mo Xiyan that today was her birthday.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Mo Jingyuan and found that she was also surprised.


    It seems that Mo Xiyan came by himself?


    And meet the general''s wife at the door?


    Is this a real coincidence or is it intentional?


    The old lady''s eyes were slightly dark. She hurriedly told her close Mammy, "don''t go to meet her soon. Don''t neglect the general''s wife and two young ladies."


    After saying that, after discovering the people''s eyes, he hurriedly added, "Alas, I haven''t seen the girl Xiyan for several years. I''m thinking hard. She came by herself. It''s really better."


    "What the old lady said is that the master has been talking about the great Miss recently. Now that she has come back, the master can also understand the pain of missing a daughter."


    The woman who said this was a beautiful woman. She was the prime minister''s favorite Xia in recent years. She had a good appearance and seemed gentle, so no one could shoulder her.


    No one can compare, the mentality is good, so the whole person''s temperament also soars.


    However, if some people are favored, naturally others are not.


    Like the ANN''s.


    When she looked at Xia''s words, she was upset. She couldn''t help but directly hate the past according to her usual habits.


    "What I''m saying is that I haven''t seen Miss Mo Da yet. I''m really curious. What kind of person is it that makes such a big storm when I go back to the capital?"


    The old lady smashed the ground with her crutch and said angrily, "shut up. If you can''t speak, don''t say it. Don''t get back to me."


    "Old, old lady, concubine, concubine..."


    "Get down!"


    The old lady glared angrily, and the concubine could only bow her head and leave in dismay.


    After she left, the whole room didn''t speak again, and the atmosphere fell into a strange silence for a moment.


    In fact, what the concubine said really pierced Mrs. Mo''s heart.


    Because don''t cherish Yan''s return to Beijing and cure the holy thing today, which is known to all the people in the capital.


    And she lived in the seventh palace, which is also known as Zhou.


    But she hasn''t returned to the prime minister''s house these days.


    This undoubtedly hit all of them in the face, and once made the prime minister and the old lady unable to lift their heads in their respective circles.


    That''s why Mrs. Mo didn''t want to invite Mo Xiyan when she was celebrating her 60th birthday.


    Because in her opinion, this is just a junior of her own.


    There is no reason for an elder to invite a younger generation to his birthday party.


    Since ancient times, the younger generation has always been eager to please the elders, haven''t they?


    So when Mo Jingyuan told her to invite Mo Xiyan, she disagreed.


    She said directly that it was just design and wouldn''t let her really come, so she relaxed.


    Never thought, Mo Xiyan, she still came.


    Different from Mrs. Mo''s idea.


    Mo Jingyuan really doesn''t hate Mo Xiyan now.


    After all, she saved herself.


    If it weren''t for her, I couldn''t tell what I would be like now.


    Just because of the disgust from small to large, she can''t take the initiative to make friends.


    When she thought that Mo Xiyan had been cheated that day, she should also know that her 60th birthday was just a cover, so she told old lady Mo that Mo Xiyan would not come again.


    But Mo Xiyan''s behavior was unexpected again.


    She not only came, but also came with her backer.


    I don''t know what she wants to do?


    At this thought, her look was a little subtle.


    As for the others in the room, they are naturally pregnant with ghosts.


    Of course, most of these people are the same as the concubine before. They have never seen Mo Xiyan.


    Some of them are expensive women and wives in the capital. They know such a big lady.


    If you listen more, you don''t look forward to it.


    It''s the general''s wife. They don''t understand.


    It''s just a straw bag. She''s a noble patent. How can she walk with her?


    Just as everyone''s thoughts turned disorderly, Mo Xiyan and the general''s wife arrived under the guidance of the housekeeper.

 Chapter 329

    Mo Xiyan and the four of them entered the house together. For the first time, what they saw was not the general''s wife walking in the front, but Mo Xiyan who fell behind.


    Especially Mrs. Mo, who knows her, her impression of Mo Xiyan is that she is timid and timid.


    But now it''s different.


    In front of Mo Xiyan, although she was wearing simple clothes, she was noble. Coupled with her gorgeous face, it was really beautiful and people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Is this really that useless waste? Mrs. Mo took a look at her and fell on Mo Xiyan without covering up. She didn''t move away for a long time.


    Mo Xiyan certainly felt the sight of old lady Mo, but she ignored it and didn''t speak.


    In doing so, she naturally followed the rules.


    How can she pass the general''s wife in front of her?


    "Mrs. Mo, I wish you happiness, peace and health." the general''s wife looked at Mrs. Mo for a long time and found that the other party had been looking at Mo Xiyan and seemed to ignore herself?


    It made her a little unhappy.


    However, she was born in an aristocratic family. Naturally, she won''t tear her face because of this.


    So she took the initiative.


    As soon as Mrs. Mo heard this, she was surprised that she had done something stupid.


    He hurriedly took back his sight, looked at the general''s wife and accompanied her with a smiling face, "thank you, general''s wife, for your kind words."


    The general''s wife waved her hand. Wang qianrou and Wang sirou stepped forward and congratulated Mrs. mo.


    Mrs. Mo was very happy and gave them a red envelope.


    Next is mo Xiyan.


    Mrs. Mo didn''t call her either. She just looked at her again.


    All the concubines were treated like this by the old lady.


    So they looked at Mo Xiyan with sympathy.


    They have no conflict of interest with Mo Xiyan, so they have no intention of falling into a well.


    As for Mo Jingyuan, she wanted to help Mo Xiyan out.


    But a voice in her heart told her.


    Let Mo Xiyan be unlucky. Let her make a fool of herself. This woman should not live better than herself.


    She should live in the smelly ditch and live a life worse than death.


    Mo Jingyuan wanted to refute.


    But she was really jealous.


    One is her appearance.


    Second, her man.


    As a woman, being able to marry a good man is the ultimate goal of her life.


    But she seems to have lost the chance to choose a good man.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Mo Jingyuan finally found that both the prince and Murong Jin seemed only interested in her body.


    Every time I find her or go out with her, there is no other interaction except rolling.


    This makes her very unbearable. She often has the illusion that she is a prostitute.


    Don''t cherish your face again.


    It seems very different.


    Because the difference between women and girls is not very obvious.


    Don''t cherish Yan. She is obviously a girl.


    This also means that the seventh Lord didn''t want her.


    Living under the same roof, but not wanting her, doesn''t it also prove that the seventh Lord respects her?


    Thinking of this, Mo Jingyuan''s attitude towards Mo Xiyan seems to have changed again.


    The malice in her heart gained the upper hand.


    Once again, Mo Xi''s face is not pleasing to the eye.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know about these mental activities of Mo Jingyuan.


    But when she looked at her, she felt it.


    But what if it''s full of malice?


    Will she care?


    Mrs. Mo waited for a long time, but Mo Xi Yan didn''t say anything.


    The expression on his face couldn''t hang up at the moment.


    So she had to speak first.


    "Xi Yan, how have you been in the countryside these years?"


    A mild sentence.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t hear the slightest concern.


    "Go back to grandma, everything is fine." Mo Xiyan bowed his head and answered softly.


    "Did the people in the village embarrass you?" Mrs. Mo continued to ask. It seemed to be a real discovery of conscience and began to care about this neglected granddaughter.


    "Because Li Zheng was nice to me, the villagers didn''t bully me. On the contrary, they helped me build a house."


    When Mo Xiyan said this, he deliberately brought joy.


    Because she once heard that when Mrs. Mo was in her hometown, she was not popular.


    Not to mention helping her. It''s good if you don''t fall into a well.


    Sure enough, old lady Mo twisted her old face for a moment, but she suppressed her displeasure.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved."


    When she said this, her eyes turned red, as if she was really happy for her granddaughter.


    "Grandma Lao is worried. It''s not her granddaughter''s."


    Mo Xiyan scooped out a good gold inlaid jade hairpin and handed it forward with both hands. "Grandma and granddaughter don''t have any good things. This is the hairpin given to granddaughter by the queen."


    Then she gave a little meal, raised a shy smile on her face, and Fang continued, "when my granddaughter looked at the hairpin, she thought it should be most suitable for my grandmother, so she gave it to my grandmother as a gift. Please don''t dislike it."


    How dare you dislike the Queen''s things?


    And the queen will give something to Mo Xiyan?


    Does this mean that Mo Xiyan has a good relationship with the queen?


    Mrs. Mo is in a bad mood.


    Seeing the culprit Mo Xi Yan, I feel even more disliked.


    Secretly, it was really born to that woman. It''s really uneducated.


    Of course, these can only be a complaint in the heart, and it''s over.


    At this time, it is neither suitable nor rational to bring it to light.


    Old lady Mo is not stupid.


    Naturally understand this truth.


    So she still looked at Mo Xiyan with a pleasant face, "your heart, grandma, but the things given by the queen can''t be given to others. Do you know?"


    "Grandma, is this true? But the queen said, I can handle it myself." Mo Xiyan continued to pretend.


    Mrs. Mo said earnestly, "silly child, of course, I won''t tell you that you must keep the things given by the emperor, but if there is any accident, the queen will think you are disrespectful."


    Then she looked at the general''s wife and continued, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the general''s wife if it''s this reason?"


    The general''s wife was named. Although it was a little sudden, she continued to follow Mrs. Mo''s words, "Mrs. Mo''s words are true. It''s really hard to give away the Royal gifts at will, but it''s ok if there''s no imprint in the palace."


    Mo Xi Yan was greatly relieved when he heard the speech. "Grandma, this hairpin has no imprint, so you can take it at ease."


    Mrs. Mo had no reason to refuse, so she could only accept the hairpin, praised Mo Xiyan Yitong and gave a big red envelope.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the right atmosphere, she said to Mo Xiyan, "Xiyan, you are the first daughter of the prime minister''s house. In addition, you are still unmarried. Even if you are in love with the seventh prince, you can''t live in the seventh Prince''s house for a long time, otherwise others will despise you."


    "It was your father who was wrong before. I have scolded him for this, so come back and live. Your yard has been kept for you. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 330

    After listening to the old lady''s words, Mo Xiyan was really angry and happy.


    The original yard reassured her?


    The dilapidated yard is worse than the yard where the servants in the mansion live.


    The old lady said to let her go, but she still didn''t pay attention to her legitimate daughter.


    Let her come back now, perhaps just to let others see. They are still harmonious with the prime minister''s family.


    The rumors caused by her previous departure from Beijing can also come to an end through her return to the prime minister''s house.


    Hum, how can it be so simple?


    However, when I live back


    Mo Xiyan bowed his head and looked around the room quietly. He found that if he stayed, it would be very interesting?


    "Xi Yan, I know you are embarrassed, but for the sake of your father and my old woman, don''t quarrel with those out of tune. Go home and live."


    Seeing Mo Xiyan bow her head, the old lady thought she was hesitant and wavering, so she continued to persuade her.


    Sounds like a loving old lady.


    But her heart is cold and thin.


    Now she is only trying to persuade Mo Xiyan.


    Unexpectedly, what he said before has aroused thousands of waves in everyone''s heart.


    Just because she said the people in the house were out of tune.


    What does that mean?


    All the concubines, including the concubines, turned pale.


    Especially Mo Jingyuan.


    She always thought she was the favorite of the old lady.


    Because the old lady has always been partial to helping her.


    But today she knew she was just out of tune?


    Why does she think so as a legitimate daughter?


    Hehe, that''s because when Mo Xiyan was still in the house.


    It was she and her mother who bullied Mo Xiyan the most.


    The old lady''s words mean that those who have bullied Mo Xiyan are out of tune?


    Mo Jingyuan silently lowered her head and took a deep breath. When she raised her eyes after a long time, the bottom of her eyes was also clear. It seemed that she really didn''t care about the old lady''s words.


    Of course, Mo Jingyuan also hopes Mo Xiyan to come back.


    After all, you can only control it better under your nose.


    So she thought, looked at Mo Xiyan and said gently, "sister, you''d better come back after your grandmother''s advice. If you''re worried about me."


    Speaking of this, she paused slightly before continuing, "then I think I''ve explained to you. Sister, I used to be young and not sensible, but now I really won''t. besides, my mother has been like that, and it''s impossible to treat you any more."


    Mo Jingyuan looked a little painful and said with a bitter smile, "so come back, sister. I believe it''s not impossible to let you take charge of the house according to the feelings of your father and grandmother."


    Ho!


    The crowd gasped.


    They all stared at Mo Jingyuan with incredible eyes.


    It is obvious to all that Mo Jingyuan hated Mo Xiyan before.


    Although it is said that the prime minister''s wife bears most of the responsibilities in it.


    But she can''t completely stay out of it.


    Again.


    Now the person in power in the house is the old lady.


    Did Mo Jingyuan know what she said in advance?


    When the general''s wife heard this, she knew that if she stayed any longer, she would have to wade into the muddy water of others'' houses.


    So she ignored the public''s eyes, took her two daughters directly, got up and told the old lady to go around the garden and wait for the dinner.


    The old lady naturally knows that her family is ugly.


    So I agreed to leave the general''s wife.


    With the general''s wife taking the lead.


    Other women''s family members also expressed their desire to go out for air.


    The old lady agreed one by one.


    Mo Xiyan also asked bamboo and lian''er to wait for her outside the door.


    The two of them nodded, turned and followed the men out of the door.


    A moment later, when the door was closed again, the overcrowded room suddenly became empty.


    There was no one else except the ladies in the prime minister''s house.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s rough look. Plus himself, there are only six people present.


    Well, they are all "their own people".


    "Well, now that everyone is gone and the door is closed, our family has nothing to say."


    The old lady''s expression was not as warm as before. Looking at the bottom of Mo Xiyan''s eyes, she regained her previous disgust.


    "Don''t cherish Yan. I advised you to come back, which gave you face and made you face. How can you hesitate?"


    "Grandma, if this is a face for your granddaughter, will the face given by your grandmother be too light?"


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t like the old lady''s style very much.


    So I took it back if I didn''t want to.


    "Light? It''s not light for you."


    The old lady smiled, "after all, you have to leave. Now the old woman takes the initiative to call you back. Why are you not satisfied?"


    "No, I just want to ask my grandmother, do you know why my granddaughter left?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the old lady directly, with sonorous words.


    Several people who know the inside story have slightly changed their expressions.


    The two new concubines looked on with doubts.


    The old lady stared at Mo Xiyan with deep eyes and said in a cold voice, "why do you mention old things again? What do you mean?"


    "There''s no other meaning. I just want to know. If you always knew about the house, my mother and me, why didn''t you manage it before?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s leisurely face. It seems that what he is talking about is just the business of others.


    The old lady seemed to be really angry.


    Boom!


    The crutch hit the ground heavily.


    The old lady said in a deep voice, "are you accusing me?"


    "How dare your granddaughter? It''s just a casual remark. Since grandma doesn''t like it, it''s better to ignore these words."


    Mo Xiyan smiled with a bright smile, which set off the ferocious expression of the old lady.


    The old lady stared at Mo Xiyan and was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She got used to it.


    She has not been so hated for a long time, which is humiliation for her.


    Besides Mo Xiyan, Mo Jingyuan brought her this humiliation.


    If Mo Jingyuan hadn''t invited Mo Xiyan back.


    It wouldn''t have happened today.


    And you won''t lose face.


    After all, the daughter who throws it out is thrown away. No matter how good it is, it can only be garbage.


    If you pick it up again, it will only disgust people.


    The old lady was so angry that she stared at Mo Xiyan and said in a voice, "very good, very good."


    She took a deep breath and continued, "no wonder your father agreed with you to leave. It seems that staying in the house has wronged you."


    Mo Xiyan greeted the old lady with a cold face and said in a flat tone, "Oh, it''s really very wronged. After all, you know, my mother is the wife my father married. In terms of identity and status, which is not dominated by my mother?"


    At this point, she paused slightly and continued with sarcasm, "but what did my father do to my mother? What did you do to my mother? What did the concubine room in the back house do to my mother? Have you forgotten all this?"

 Chapter 331

    At the mention of these, Mo Jingyuan''s look cooled down.


    She knows that the death of the former Prime Minister''s wife has something to do with her mother.


    But I have to say that it has something to do with the disregard and connivance of my father and grandmother.


    She suddenly thought of her crazy mother. If she hadn''t done so in those years, what would happen in the house now?


    Hehe, I dare not say anything else. The eldest lady will not die, and her mother will always be a concubine.


    And she can only be a common woman who can''t get on the table.


    So, even if time goes back, if it was her, she would do it.


    If you don''t do what you have to do, heaven will kill you.


    The same idea, and the old lady.


    Although she doesn''t have to compete with Mo Xiyan''s mother.


    But she will not give Mo Xiyan''s mother the management of Mo''s house and the warehouse.


    Because she was young.


    I think I still have decades to live.


    If she had been managed by others for decades, she would be reluctant.


    Moreover, only in their own hands can they have the right to speak in the government.


    That''s why she began to suppress the bride as soon as she entered the door.


    Then ignore Shen Hongqin''s small movements.


    As for Mo Xi Yan''s mother''s death, the old lady''s arrival was an accident and had nothing to do with her.


    So she never feels guilty.


    So it''s natural to forget all this.


    But now, Mo Xiyan mentioned it.


    It''s like tearing the old scar open again. She hates to kill her because of the pain.


    She has been in the back house for a long time, and her endurance is not false.


    So she just kept silent for a long time before she continued to smile, "Xi Yanna, I know you care about your mother''s death very much, so you always look at everyone with suspicious eyes."


    "But don''t forget that your mother is still my daughter-in-law and your father''s wife. Each of us is the closest person in the world. How can we harm her?"


    What the old lady said is quite reasonable.


    But Mo Xiyan only felt ironic.


    "The old lady said very well. If my mother heard it, she would be moved beyond measure. Maybe she would come to you tonight to express her gratitude to you."


    Mo Xiyan''s face raised a big smile, which seemed to be really happy.


    But her bright smile fell into the old lady''s eyes and was comparable to hell''s Luocha.


    When did this Mo Xiyan grow to such a point?


    If she is real, she pretended to be the one before.


    At a young age, there was such a city government. I really underestimated her.


    "Sister, I''m talking nonsense. The eldest lady has been gone for more than ten years. She must have been reincarnated long ago. How can she come to find her grandmother?"


    Mo Jingyuan smiled lightly and helped the old lady out.


    The old lady couldn''t help looking at her, her eyes were full of appreciation.


    But such appreciation turned cold when she moved her eyes to Mo Xiyan.


    "What the second sister said is, don''t cherish Yan. Since you don''t want to go back to the house, the old woman won''t force it. In the future, if outsiders ask, you can tell them truthfully."


    "Oh, since my grandmother said something, of course my granddaughter obeyed."


    Don''t regret that Yan is still calm, his voice is light, and his tone is also light, as if it''s a irrelevant thing.


    She even moved her sour feet, and then looked at the old lady again, "Oh, by the way, grandma, you''re going to have a dinner later, and the granddaughter will disturb you again, so as not to make you unable to eat."


    Then she turned and left without waiting for the old lady''s answer.


    "Wait a minute." the old lady stopped her.


    Mo Xi Yan stepped forward and looked sideways at the old lady, "Oh, is there anything else?"


    "After the birthday party, you can go."


    With a straight face, the old lady said coldly, "now you''re leaving. Do you want to embarrass me?"


    "Oh." Mo Xiyan shrugged, "since grandma ordered, that granddaughter dare not obey."


    See her answer down.


    The old lady''s anger had just subsided.


    At the same time, I thought to myself that the girl was at least obedient.


    After talking for a while, the old lady asked Mo Jingyuan to take Mo Xiyan down and take her to the table when the banquet opened.


    As for the other concubines, let them go back to the house by themselves. They are all things that can''t be seen on the table. Naturally, they are not qualified to sit at the table.


    Mo Xiyan was noncommittal. After the old lady finished, she turned and left without waiting for Mo Jingyuan.


    In this prime minister''s house, if someone else needs to take her away, she will really lose face and lose her home.


    Bamboo and lian''er stood at the door. Seeing Mo Xiyan coming out, they quickly met him.


    "Let''s go first."


    Mo Xi Yan said, and then walked straight forward.


    Bamboo and lian''er were slightly stunned, but they soon reacted and followed Mo Xiyan''s footsteps.


    Just then, the door was opened again and Mo Jingyuan came out quickly.


    After seeing Mo Xiyan and other three people not far away, he chased them.


    "Hey, sister, you wait for me."


    Mo Jingyuan ran a few steps and waited for some people to come closer, Fang said loudly.


    The old lady''s yard is very close to the back garden¡®


    When Mo Xiyan was stopped, he was already very close to the back garden.


    And the traffic here is not small.


    Therefore, since Mo Jingyuan stopped her, Mo Xiyan would still give Mo Jingyuan some face under the eyes of the public.


    So she came down again. When Mo Jingyuan caught up, Fang continued to move forward.


    "Sister, grandma asked you to come back. Why don''t you agree?"


    Mo Jingyuan asked Mo Xiyan with concern.


    Tut, this little expression is really in place. If people who don''t understand it see it, they will certainly praise Mo Jingyuan''s kindness and kindness, right?


    Unfortunately, compared with acting, she hasn''t lost.


    "Oh, sister, do you think I really don''t want to go home?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Mo Jingyuan and sighed, then shook his head and turned slowly along the path towards the back garden.


    There must be something in her heart.


    And it''s not a small thing.


    Mo Jingyuan flashed a fine light at the bottom of her eyes.


    She needs to know the secret.


    When Mo Jingyuan made up her mind, she raised her eyes. Mo Xi Yan had not been in front of her for a long time.


    She thought she had run away and hurried along the path.


    However, as soon as she turned the corner, she saw Mo Xiyan on the white marble arch bridge not far away.


    She was relieved and hurriedly picked up her skirt and walked up.


    "Sister, since you want to come back, why don''t you tell your father and grandmother about your difficulties? Maybe you can''t solve it yourself. You think it''s a difficult thing. Maybe it''s just a small thing for your father and grandmother?"


    In fact, there is a certain truth in what she said.


    If the original owner listens to it, he will be moved. Go to the prime minister immediately.


    But she?


    Hehe Da, she can find it, but not now.


    "Sister, I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not something that father and grandmother can solve."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and refused Mo Jingyuan''s proposal.


    "Not necessarily. Grandma can''t solve it. I can believe it, but my father can''t? It''s a little..."


    "It''s true, because the trouble I encountered is so big that even if my father loses his official position, it can''t be saved."


    Mo Xiyan said this, the whole person was defeated.


    Looks really exhausted.


    This makes Mo Jingyuan more curious.


    "Sister, just tell me. If it''s not as serious as you think, won''t you lose?"


    Don''t cherish your face, your expression is slightly stunned, and your look is a little shaken

 Chapter 332

    "Sister, I''m your sister. I won''t really hurt you."


    Seeing this, Mo Jingyuan hurried forward, grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hand and said sincerely, "believe my sister, there is nothing that can''t be solved in this world. You can''t get through it."


    That''s true. It really makes sense.


    So she should be convinced now?


    Mo Xiyan took a deep breath and whispered, "I''ll tell you, but you can''t tell your father and grandmother."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it." Mo Jingyuan promised without hesitation.


    "You swear." Mo Xiyan stared at her and said loudly.


    "Isn''t it a little too much?" Mo Jingyuan was slightly stunned and said with a slightly embarrassed expression, "sister, I heard that I can''t send it indiscriminately, right?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "as long as you haven''t done anything wrong, even if there are ghosts and gods in the world, what''s terrible?"


    Then she gave a slight meal, and Fang continued, "sister, do you think so?"


    After that, she looked at Mo Jingyuan with a smile and thought that she really coaxed her as a child?


    Is it difficult for her to pay attention to her opponent?


    Of course, it''s also possible that she really owes her IQ. If it''s this kind, she''s really a poor person.


    But think about it, maybe it''s because Mo Jingyuan is stupid, but she still wants to hook up with the crown prince and become a empress in the palace.


    That''s why the prince didn''t even leave any residue. Oh, now I have to bring a fifth prince.


    "My sister is right."


    Mo Jingyuan, unfortunately, is the one who has done something wrong.


    Coupled with the special awe of ghosts and gods in this era.


    I really can''t swear.


    But she really wants to know what Mo Xiyan''s secret is.


    After a bit of entanglement, she decided to swear.


    "Well, since it''s my sister''s request, my sister will naturally listen."


    With that, Mo Jingyuan raised her hand and quickly made an oath. The whole process was no more than two seconds.


    However, she has already sent the key points. Mo Xiyan is relieved.


    "Sister, I did. Can you say it now?"


    "Well, since you insist, I''ll tell you."


    Mo Xiyan looks really embarrassed.


    And because Mo Jingyuan really swore according to her request, she decided to tell Mo Jingyuan about it.


    Mo Jingyuan was so surprised that she immediately stared at Mo Xiyan and waited for her below.


    "Sister, you didn''t go to the prince''s house to see me before. Do you remember?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s entanglement for a long time, Fang Dao.


    "Naturally," Mo Jingyuan nodded.


    How could she forget such a thing?


    That was the treatment that even she didn''t have, but it happened to Mo Xiyan.


    How can you keep her from getting angry?


    But fortunately, as soon as he turned around, the prince still wanted her.


    This also means that the prince has no feelings for her.


    So Mo Jingyuan was still full of hope.


    But now Mo Xiyan mentioned it again. Her expression was a little strained.


    "That time I was really kidnapped by the prince to the prince''s house. Unfortunately, my sister would rather believe the prince than me."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Mo Jingyuan with a bitter face and sad eyes. "Fortunately, the prince still promised to let me attend my grandmother''s birthday banquet. You came to pick me up that day. It was the first time I saw the scenery outside after I was locked up."


    Mo Jingyuan was shocked.


    She always thought that Mo Xiyan was showing off in front of her eyes.


    But I didn''t expect it to be true?


    What''s the charm of this Mo Xiyan that makes the eldest son so fascinated?


    "Because I finally left the prince''s house, after we were safe that day, I went directly back to the seventh Prince''s house. I was really afraid of the prince, so I stayed closed as soon as I returned to the house, afraid of being caught by the prince again."


    "Because I think the crown prince, as an example of princes, will always care about the face of his brother and the face of the royal family. He should let me go at the right time."


    Speaking of this, Mo Xiyan was silent, as if he thought of something terrible.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Jingyuan also raised her heart.


    Of course, she was not worried about her, it was just about the prince. She didn''t want this woman to have anything to do with the prince.


    Mo Jingyuan looked at her for a long time. Seeing that Mo Xiyan had not continued, she said, "what happened later? Sister, it''s hard not to become the crown prince..."


    Damn it, I hope it''s not true.


    At the same time, she added a sentence in her heart.


    Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed.


    After Mo Xiyan heard her voice, he sighed and continued, "yes, sister, you didn''t guess wrong. The prince not only didn''t give up his heart, but also ignored his brotherhood with the seventh Lord and his identity. He rushed into the seventh Lord''s house with his bodyguard and wanted to take me away by force..."


    Mo Jingyuan was shocked. "How could the crown prince do this? He took people to break into the seventh Prince''s residence in the capital, in case the emperor knew..."


    She didn''t dare to think about the end of the crown prince.


    But she really doesn''t understand.


    What is the charm of this Mo Xiyan.


    Let two princes fight for her alone?


    Especially the crown prince, why do you want to recruit Mo Xiyan after having her?


    Obviously, she''s going to be the man of the seventh Lord, isn''t she?


    Mo Jingyuan kept turning these words in her head, upset and angry.


    Her expression pleased Mo Xiyan.


    So she decided to thank Mo Jingyuan.


    "It was terrible that day. It was the first time I saw such a terrible prince. When the seventh prince came to stop him, he threatened my life."


    Mo Xiyan went on, trembling in his voice, as if he was afraid.


    "But just when I thought I was going to die, a snake appeared and saved me."


    "Snake?" Mo Jingyuan looked at her in amazement. "How could there be a snake in the seventh Prince''s house?"


    "I also feel strange. Afterwards, I asked the seventh Lord, but he didn''t know."


    Mo Xiyan said, waved his hand and said, "sister, really, if it weren''t for the snake and the prince''s fear of snakes, maybe you wouldn''t see me today."


    "That''s really a good snake." Mo Jingyuan said insincerely with a white face.


    "Whether it''s a good snake or not, in short, you can see that the crown prince can do this to the seven princes. If I really come back and he breaks in like this, then..."


    Mo Xiyan said here, his body shivered and his voice began to choke. "You know, if I had an accident alone, it would be fine, but I can''t involve my grandmother and father."


    "That''s why you refuse, sister. You are really filial." Mo Jingyuan''s words were ironic, but they were good words.


    It fell into Mo Xiyan''s ears, but it became Mo Jingyuan''s performance to please her.


    She thought she said so. When Mo Jingyuan looked back, she should go to the prince, right?


    If the fifth Prince arrives at this time, isn''t the play... Wonderful?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan looked at Mo Jingyuan and made a lot of intimacy.


    "It''s my duty to be dutiful to my father and grandmother, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Xiyan pulled out a bitter smile, "but my grandmother and father never liked me, so sometimes I think it''s better to leave, at least they won''t be tired of each other."


    Mo Jingyuan was stunned and looked at Mo Xiyan with a slight flash of eyes.


    In front of me, Mo Xiyan, who is fragile, and Mo Xiyan, who is strong and can kill bandits every minute, who is the real her?

 Chapter 333

    Mo Xiyan and Mo Jingyuan had another chat before they got up and walked towards Jingrong hospital.


    Most of the banquets in the mansion will be held in that courtyard.


    First, it''s big enough to hold thirty or forty tables in total.


    Second, there is a stage in the courtyard, which is suitable for holding all kinds of banquets.


    And the old lady''s favorite thing is to go to the theatre.


    Originally, the old lady''s 60th birthday was put in the evening.


    But because there was the emperor''s family banquet in the evening, in order to avoid it, it could only be advanced to the middle, so it seemed a little hurried.


    But it''s still very imposing.


    There are twenty-five tables for the banquet alone.


    Mrs. Mo invited almost all the guests she could invite.


    I just want to do Mo Jingyuan''s big event at this birthday banquet.


    As for Mo Xiyan, I wanted to show my belly by the way.


    But now it''s over.


    Hum, she doesn''t want to leave an ancestor in the house to make herself angry.


    This is what the old lady really thinks now.


    When Mo Xiyan and Mo Jingyuan arrived, the tables were basically set, the cold dishes had been served one after another, and most of the guests had arrived.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s rough look. Among the guests present, except Royal relatives and relatives, all the aristocratic families in the capital are basically in place.


    Now they are surrounded by twos and threes, chatting with a smile on their faces. They look kind.


    The table top is arranged around the stage.


    Dozens of maids and maidservants were walking around the yard, making final preparations.


    The old lady hasn''t arrived yet, and the prime minister hasn''t been there.


    This seems a little unreasonable?


    After all, there is no reason for guests to wait for the host, not the emperor?


    Just thinking, a group of people came from the corridor to the east of the yard.


    The old lady arrived with the prime minister.


    The prime minister is really worthy of being a filial son. Unexpectedly, he helped the old lady and walked carefully into the courtyard.


    When I saw the crowd, I smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''re late. Wait, I''ll punish myself three cups and make amends for you."


    The prime minister''s voice was forthright, and his smile was big and brilliant, which was not even in the memory of the original owner.


    Hearing her son say so, the old lady hurriedly put the responsibility on herself.


    He apologized to the guests, "Alas, it''s my old woman who is slow, which makes everyone laugh."


    The old lady said so, and naturally the people wouldn''t say anything. When the "nothing" sounded, the atmosphere at the scene was also harmonious and happy.


    Mo Jingyuan took Mo Xiyan and sat on the throne. In addition to them, only old lady Mo and the prime minister would sit at the table.


    My concubine is not qualified to attend the banquet, and the prime minister has no other children. As for the prime minister''s wife... Don''t mention it.


    The guests know about the prime minister''s residence.


    But knowing and seeing with your own eyes is another matter.


    Looking at their thin population, there was also a sigh.


    Before the banquet, the prime minister spoke on behalf of the old lady.


    It''s a long time. To sum up, I''d like to thank you for attending my mother''s 60th birthday today. Mo is very grateful.


    Then there were a lot of people who said good things about the old lady, boasting that there was something in the sky, nothing on the earth, and the best mother in the world.


    When the prime minister said these words, the old lady also interrupted. My son is also a good one. It would be better if I had some grandchildren.


    The prime minister was a little embarrassed, but all the women''s family members fell in love.


    You know, what if the prime minister gets old?


    In these days, as long as men have money, status and power, they are the best men in the world.


    In addition, the prime minister''s wife is like that. If a serious girl marries in, she will at least be a flat wife.


    If you have another son, the prime minister''s house will be in your hands.


    Of course, it is impossible for a legitimate daughter to marry the prime minister.


    But a concubine can.


    Mo Xiyan saw the faces of the people and knew what they were thinking.


    But what does it have to do with her? She was so happy that the more chaos in the prime minister''s house, the better.


    After the prime minister finished speaking, he announced the opening of the banquet.


    People came in with hot dishes, and there were also corners on the stage to start today''s performance.


    The whole Jingrong courtyard is full of lively atmosphere and fragrant dishes.


    While the people were eating and drinking, the boy at the door suddenly shouted, "here comes the fifth prince!"


    The fifth Lord murongjin?


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the gate of the hospital.


    The Prime Minister stood up and walked quickly to meet him.


    As for Mo Jingyuan, her face was burning red. She seemed to know that he would come?


    Mo Xiyan glanced at her and then looked at the gate.


    Just then, a young man in a royal blue robe came like a meteor.


    His face wore a warm smile, and his long black and bright hair was fixed with a jade crown and coiled on his head. His handsome appearance was completely exposed in front of everyone.


    His slender and symmetrical figure, elegant walking posture and noble temperament make him look more handsome and extraordinary.


    Coupled with the four bodyguards behind him, he was more handsome.


    All the women in the yard couldn''t help staring at the Lord, and the girls were obsessed with it.


    "The fifth Lord is really more and more beautiful."


    "Yes, I think he is much more handsome than the prince."


    "If only I could marry the fifth Lord."


    They talked and talked.


    Seeing a bunch of expensive women talking there, Mo Jingyuan''s face was full of pride.


    She knows what Murong Jin is doing today.


    I also know that the man everyone wants to marry is his own.


    At this moment, her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    His eyes also showed a very proud look.


    Mo Xiyan noticed her expression.


    Think again about the brocade box held by the bodyguard behind Murong Jin.


    In an instant, it became clear to her.


    It seems that the two of them are bound together today.


    "Lord five, what brings you here?"


    The prime minister was smiling.


    You should know that if you can let the LORD be present in person, your status will rise.


    As long as you look at the envious eyes of those colleagues, you can spy on one or two.


    "Prime minister Mo, it''s a coincidence today. I''m not here to celebrate old lady Mo''s 60th birthday, but to announce an edict."


    The smile on Murong Jin''s face is impeccable.


    It is like the spring breeze blowing on your face and the warm sun in winter. It is kind and gentle, which makes people unconsciously feel good about it.


    However, his style fell into Mo Xiyan''s eyes, but only two words, hypocrisy.


    As soon as he spread his right hand, the bodyguard behind him put a yellow scroll in his hand.


    At the sight of the Yellow scroll, people all over the yard stood up and fell to their knees.


    Mo Xiyan and Mo Jingyuan knelt behind Mrs. Mo, and Mrs. Wu knelt behind the prime minister.


    As the people knelt down, a loud voice of "long live my emperor, long live" rang out all over the courtyard.


    Murong Jin lowered his eyelids and looked at them, then opened the scroll and read it aloud, "According to the emperor''s call and imperial edict, I heard that Mo Jingyuan, the daughter of prime minister Mo Zhen, is beautiful, virtuous and good-looking. Both I and the queen are happy with her. Wu Min, the fourth son of marquis Wu, is now seventeen years old. When it is time to marry, we should choose a virtuous daughter to match. Jing Yuan, the second daughter of the Mo family, is also waiting to be in the boudoir. It is a natural arrangement with Wu minduan. I hereby betroth you to Wu Min as his wife and marry on a certain day. I am here."


    Mo Jingyuan, who was still excited and happy at the beginning, felt cold when she heard Wu Min''s name.


    She couldn''t believe that she didn''t marry the prince or the fifth prince.


    The most embarrassing thing for her is that Wu Min is the most famous mixed devil in Beijing. She lingers in brothels all year round and includes Huakui to live in her house for many years.


    If she married in the past... Wouldn''t she have to live alone?


    Prime Minister Mo is also stupid.


    He also thought that Mo Jingyuan should at least be paired with Murong Jin.


    However, he is not Mo Jingyuan.


    After being stunned for a while, he immediately reacted. Then he turned his head and shouted at Mo Jingyuan, "Jingyuan, thank you."


    Mo Jingyuan was hit hard and didn''t hear it for a moment.


    "Sister, it''s time to take the order to thank you."


    Mo Xiyan saw that she didn''t hear, and hurriedly pulled down her sleeve.


    "What?" Mo Jingyuan was pulled back to reality and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Take the order to thank you." Mo Xiyan continued to remind.


    Mo Jingyuan trembled, looked up at Murong Jin, and her eyes turned red.


    She seemed to be asking him with her eyes, why?


    Murong Jin just couldn''t see it, but said seriously, "Miss Mo, take the order to thank you."


    His voice was cold and his expression was cold. Although the corners of his mouth were still hooked and looked so elegant and gentle, at this moment, Mo Jingyuan only felt that she was poured down by cold water.


    "Mo Jingyuan, the daughter of the people, took the order and thanked her majesty for her kindness. Long live my emperor."


    Mo Jingyuan leaned down, raised her hands, and took the order.


    Because she knew that if she didn''t answer, she would die even worse.


    The next second, the scroll was placed in the palm of her hand.


    Murong Jin''s voice rang out, "Miss Mo, that young master Wu Min''s character and family background are all top-grade. I congratulate you on finding a good husband. I wish you a happy marriage with Wu min for a hundred years."


    Mo Jingyuan held the imperial edict tightly, her voice trembled, repressed the surging mood and said, "inherit the auspicious words of the fifth Lord."


    "All right, get up." Murong Jin heard that Mo Jingyuan was uncomfortable.


    But her discomfort doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him.


    Since the prince has given up her, he has no need to involve her any more.


    This imperial edict was also requested by him for Mo Jingyuan.


    To make her completely lose her heart.


    You don''t have to think about a marriage that doesn''t belong to you.


    "Thank you, Lord five." all the people stood up.


    Prime Minister Mo''s face was stained with great joy.


    "Lord five, since you''re here, why don''t you have a potluck here and go again?"


    "No, I have to go back to the palace to recover my life, so I won''t nag."


    Murong Jin said that and planned to turn around and leave.


    "Five kings."


    Just then, Mo Jingyuan stopped him

 Chapter 334

    "What''s up?" Murong Jin turned and looked at Mo Jingyuan gently.


    This is his usual state.


    Although Mo Jingyuan knows.


    But still sink in his tenderness.


    "Minnu has something to tell you. Can you take a step?" Mo Jingyuan took a deep breath and said directly.


    She made such a request in full view of the public.


    It can''t help but make people fantasize.


    That''s stupid. Don''t pity Yan chuckled.


    Murong Jin was also a little embarrassed.


    The prime minister Mo smiled and came forward, "Lord five, I want to come to Jingyuan to ask you something about the wedding. You know, my wife is in such a state, and there is really no one in the house."


    At this point, he paused slightly, took Mo Jingyuan forward and continued, "please read the fifth Lord for the sake of the little girl''s loneliness and hardship."


    "Please help the fifth Lord." Mo Jingyuan shouted loudly.


    When their father and daughter said this, old lady Wu also followed, "I know that the fifth Lord has always been benevolent and kind. I don''t think I will refuse, will I?"


    It''s a big, high hat. Even if Murong Jin is reluctant, he will have a detailed talk with Mo Jingyuan.


    Mo Xiyan praised the action of the three generations of Mo''s grandparents and grandchildren and lit a candle for the fifth Lord.


    Because even if he didn''t do anything well, it''s estimated that the story of him and Mo Jingyuan will still be spread in the capital tomorrow.


    If another storyteller joins in, maybe they can succeed in this relationship?


    After all, no one wants his daughter-in-law to wear a green hat.


    So is Wu min.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan is sure that after Wu Min hears this, he will definitely let Marquis Wu enter the palace to find the emperor to cancel his engagement.


    Well, it''ll be wonderful then.


    However, for Murong Jin, this is a necessary topic for Tao.


    Who let him take the line of being close to the people and being kind?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s sarcastic smile.


    Murong Jin was full of embarrassment. "Prime minister, Miss Mo Er, old lady Wu, this is not consistent with the ceremony."


    Then he looked at Mo Jingyuan, "Miss Mo, if you have anything to say, just say it now."


    Mo Jingyuan bit her lip, her eyes red like a rabbit, and stared at Murong Jin.


    His eyes were full of requests, "Lord five, the people''s daughter won''t delay you too much time. We''ll stand in the pavilion. After I say hello, I won''t entangle again."


    For her, the crown prince is basically out of hope.


    But the fifth Lord, she was determined to get it.


    She didn''t believe that Murong Jin had no feelings for herself, not to mention that she didn''t tell the fifth Lord about something.


    I believe he will marry himself when he knows.


    Holding this idea, Mo Jingyuan raised her right hand and slowly stroked her abdomen.


    "Good." Murong Jin saw that the pavilion in the southwest corner of the courtyard was really good.


    There are lush trees on both sides. From his current perspective, he can only see the sharp Pavilion top.


    However, you can still see the scenery in the pavilion through the leaves.


    Plus, it''s still a long way from the guest area. It''s really a good place to talk.


    "In this way, the king will respond to you." Murong Jin said and strode towards the pavilion.


    Mo Jingyuan followed him closely.


    They soon entered the pavilion.


    From the shadow of the tree, the two stood two or three steps away.


    It''s also polite.


    Hehe, Mo Jingyuan is looking for the fifth prince. It''s probably just that she wants to ruin her marriage.


    But Mo Jingyuan was also naive. The emperor''s order was not meat in the vegetable market, which could be changed at will.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and continued to enjoy the delicious food on the table.


    As for prime minister Mo and Mrs. Mo, they stared anxiously at the direction of the pavilion in addition to letting the guests continue to eat.


    It''s really kind of family.


    In the Pavilion


    Mo Jingyuan thought she was really going crazy.


    She stared at Murong Jin and suddenly found that the man was so strange.


    Obviously, she has the same eyes and expression, but the eyes projected on her are much lighter.


    The attitude towards her has also been much colder.


    This made her very unhappy.


    So the tone became much worse.


    "Lord five, is this the imperial edict you told me to ask for me?"


    In the face of her complaint, Murong Jin was indifferent, "yes, is Miss Mo Er still satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, too satisfied."


    Mo Jingyuan''s heart seemed to be hurt by a needle, which made her legs weak.


    "Lord five, why did you approach me? Why did you treat me so well? You came to me first. Why is it like it''s all my fault now?"


    "Miss Mo, I''m busy. If you still talk about these old things, I won''t accompany you."


    Murong Jin is also unique. Mo Jingyuan said for a long time, but he only said such a sentence.


    But Mo Jingyuan was completely stunned.


    "Lord five, I like you, I......"


    Mo Jingyuan stared at Murong Jin and whispered.


    But before he finished, Murong Jin interrupted, "Miss Mo, have you forgotten that there are not only you and me here."


    It was cold. Murong Jin felt that Mo Jingyuan was cold everywhere.


    Even from his words, she heard the sarcasm and ridicule to her.


    This almost suffocated her heart, and her face was as white as transparent.


    "Why did you suddenly treat me like this?" Mo Jingyuan said, and two lines of clear tears slid down from her eyes and dropped on her skirt.


    "Isn''t Miss Mo Er more clear than Wang about the reason?"


    Murong Jin smiled again, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He looked at Mo Jingyuan in this way. The bottom of his eyes was calm, so people couldn''t guess what he thought.


    "I, I..."


    His eyes made Mo Jingyuan''s scalp numb.


    She always felt that under these eyes, she was seen through, and even the thoughts in her heart were peeped out by him.


    Is that possible?


    "Why, has Miss Mo Er thought of it?"


    Murong Jin continued to smile, as if he were gossiping with Mo Jingyuan about his parents.


    "So, can the king leave?"


    Then he continued to stare at Mo Jingyuan, with a faint threat.


    Mo Jingyuan''s back cooled when he saw it. She looked at the banquet area behind the shadow of the tree and turned to Murong Jin.


    Finally, the corner of his mouth pulled, "Lord five, since you still have something to do, the people''s daughter won''t stay."


    "So, very good." Murong Jin was satisfied and turned to leave.


    "Lord five, the people''s daughter is pregnant."


    Mo Jingyuan looked at his back and suddenly said, "I don''t know if the fifth Lord has the heart to let your son become someone else."


    Murong Jin was stunned.


    Rao thought about all kinds of reasons, but he didn''t expect that Mo Jingyuan would be pregnant.


    Royal heirs.


    And he hasn''t married the imperial concubine, so he has no children.


    This in Mo Jingyuan''s stomach is his first child.


    Every man has special feelings for "first", including his first love and his first child.


    But it may be exciting and joyful for others.


    But for Murong Jin, this child is a burden and a stumbling block.


    "Do you have the heart"?


    Natural patience.


    Those who achieve great things do not follow the rules.


    Once he ascends the throne, there will only be more children, not less.


    "Miss Mo Er, don''t take your lifelong happiness and the prime minister''s house to resist."


    Murong Jin did not answer Mo Jingyuan''s question below.


    Just after smiling at her, Fang continued, "do you know that the purpose of resistance is to kill nine families. Would you like to see your relatives die because of you?"


    Mo Jingyuan was shocked, and her body trembled slightly. Staring at Murong Jin, she finally smiled bitterly, "the fifth Lord is good at planning."


    Then, her hand fell on her stomach and whispered, "Lord five, since you insist on the people''s daughter to marry, the child in the people''s daughter''s belly will be helpful to you."


    Murong Jin''s eyes fell on Mo Jingyuan''s belly.


    Mo Jingyuan has a pun.


    This sentence can be understood as protection and upbringing, or as abortion


    After Murong Jin was silent for a moment, Fang said, "yes, please go to Renshu hall in the south of the city in three days, and the king will wait for you there."


    The fifth Lord was really cruel and chose to kill him?


    Mo Jingyuan''s chest was stuffy. She took a deep breath and pressed her overflowing emotion. Fang said, "women will come."


    "Well." Murong Jin nodded with satisfaction, "so, should miss Mo Er be all right?"


    Mo Jingyuan shook her head. "I''ve been nagging the fifth Lord for a long time. The people''s daughter is really sorry."


    Then she gathered her skirt and continued, "didn''t the fifth Lord say he was busy? So the people''s daughter won''t give it away."


    Murong Jin didn''t care about her rudeness.


    Just looked at her again and then turned away.


    Mo Jingyuan watched Murong Jin leave from the intersection of the tree shadow.


    After completely losing sight of him, Fang took a deep breath, maintained her posture and walked back to the main table.


    When she went back, Mo Xiyan had left.


    Although the prime minister''s attitude towards her is much better, the atmosphere is strange.


    Mo Xiyan is not interested in abusing himself.


    Besides, instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go back to Murong Yu.


    Recently, he has had a lot to do, and she is a little worried.


    She left through the back door.


    This is a shortcut. There are usually no people here. It''s relatively fast to walk.


    But before she took a few steps, a dark shadow passed over her head, and then a royal blue figure fell in front of her. "Murong Yu, why are you here?" Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    Isn''t this guy busy?


    "There''s nothing left or right, so come and have a look." Murong Yu said uneasily.


    Looking at the suspicious red at the tip of his ears, Mo Xi Yan smiled.


    "Well, you certainly didn''t eat? That''s just right. I didn''t eat much. Let''s eat together."


    She said, coming forward, holding the man''s arm and pulling him forward, "I heard that Yuefeng building has a new dessert, which is very delicious. Let''s try it together?"


    Murong''s imperial eye spoiled the way, "good."


    According to the usual practice, when they arrived at Yuefeng building, they asked for a box near the street.


    Mo Xiyan likes to see the street view, so Murong Yu is responsible for ordering.


    "Murong Yu, come quickly."


    Just after ordering, Mo Xiyan waved to Murong Yu in a hurry.


    Murong asked the waiter to step back and quickly walked to her side.


    Mo Xiyan pulled him down. The man was forced to squat on the ground. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiyan himself also nestled aside, looked out of the window and whispered, "I seem to see the ninth Lord and Ouyang Zhan. Come and see if it''s him?"

 Chapter 335

    On the street, two young people walked slowly forward one after another.


    The young man walking in front of him was not very old and thin. He was wearing a blue brocade robe with embroidered dragon patterns. He was covered with a blue bright face jacket with a black waist seal and several pieces of jade inlaid on his head.


    His black hair was fixed on his head with a golden crown, and two red spikes hung on both sides of the crown, shaking irregularly with the rhythm of his walking.


    But his slightly childish appearance did not match the luxurious clothes. He looked like a child who stole adult clothes.


    He is indeed murongshen.


    His dressing style has always been like Murong Yu.


    Before he knew the truth, Murong Yu could think it was a deep brotherhood.


    But now he only feels diaphragmatic.


    As for the man walking behind Murong Shen, he is older than Murong Shen. Now he is like a crown of jade and has a slender and strong body


    Wearing a white robe and a robe of the same color, the waist is also tied with a white belt, and the long hair is only picked up and fixed on the top of the head with a bamboo hairpin, and the rest is scattered. There is no decoration on the whole body. Coupled with its warm temperament, it is dusty and elegant.


    He is Ouyang Zhan.


    It is worth noting that Ouyang Zhan''s complexion is very poor, and there is no blood color on his lips. He walks step by step and looks very weak.


    After only one look, Murong Yu went back to his original position.


    The expression of the whole process did not change, but the color at the bottom of the eyes became darker and darker.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that Ouyang Zhan was hurt, but Murong Shen took him out like this. What''s the purpose?


    Look at his reaction, she didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    Mo Xiyan also returned to his position, supported his chin with both hands and looked at Murong Yu.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I..."


    "My guest, here are your wine and dishes."


    Murong Yu raised his eyes. As soon as he was about to speak, the waiter opened the door and came in with wine and vegetables.


    The waiter''s action was very fast. After a while, he put the dishes in the tray on the table one by one.


    "Take your time, sir."


    Then he turned to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Xiyan stopped in front of him.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" the waiter raised a professional smile on his face.


    "Oh, nothing." Mo Xiyan smiled.


    A trace of impatience flashed at the bottom of Xiaoer''s eyes, "it''s all right, so I''ll go down."


    Then he planned to bypass Mo Xiyan.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan quickly stretched out his right hand to buckle his neck and put the waiter against the wall behind him.


    "Say, who sent you."


    The waiter looked puzzled. "I don''t know what the young lady said?"


    "Loaded?"


    Mo Xi Yan smiled coldly, grabbed Xiao er''s right hand with his left hand and twisted it with force.


    "Well."


    The waiter snorted, and his right hand was twisted into a twist.


    "Little, miss, I, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He was sweating with pain. Although he still pretended that he didn''t understand and was innocent, he was very frightened in his heart.


    He did not expect that just such a face-to-face, in just a few seconds, Mo Xiyan found his problem.


    This woman is terrible.


    But what the waiter doesn''t know is that what''s more terrible is still ahead.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "Miss Ben has some ways to let you admit."


    Her voice is not big, even light.


    But the words were extremely cold, and the frozen waiter trembled all over.


    However, he is still confident that Mo Xiyan will not really find any evidence.


    So even if she doubts him, she can''t do anything about him.


    "Little, miss, I, i... ah!"


    The waiter just wanted to continue to explain, pretending to be poor.


    However, at this time, a green vine climbed out of Mo Xiyan''s sleeve.


    Like a poisonous snake, it slowly climbed from Mo Xiyan''s hand to Xiao er''s neck, and then slowly wrapped around Xiao er''s neck. After a circle, Ivy''s head leaned against Xiao er''s ear socket and made a hissing sound.


    "Snake, snake."


    The waiter''s legs were soft and fell directly to the ground.


    Because he was afraid to disturb the Ivy, he dared not move too much and shout loudly.


    He trembled slightly, raised his eyes and looked up at Mo Xiyan, trembled his lips, and said hard, "little, miss, please, please let me go, I, I dare not again."


    "Hum." Mo Xi Yan Leng snorted, squatted down and looked at the waiter, "then I''ll give you another chance to answer who sent you?"


    The sophomore seems to be really afraid of the people behind him, so although he doesn''t dare to refuse immediately, he still hesitates.


    "Hehe, count to three. If you don''t say it again, I''ll let the Ivy into your ears and eat your brain."


    Mo Xiyan''s face waved a bright smile, but fell in the eyes of the sophomore, but he was more frightened than hell Shura.


    This woman is not human!


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    Murong Yu got up, walked behind Mo Xiyan, and stared at the waiter coldly.


    The sophomore was already in panic. Now he adds another Murong royal to make him like an ice cave.


    ¡°2¡£¡±


    The Ivy moved again, and the head had a tendency to get into the ear socket.


    Xiao er''s eyes widened, and his frightened heart almost rushed out of his chest.


    ¡°3¡£¡±


    "I, I said, please, please let it go."


    With the ivy climbing again, Xiao Er couldn''t bear such torture and finally relaxed.


    Don''t cherish Yan brilliant smile, "leave, no, but you can step back."


    As soon as her voice fell, sinomeni reluctantly stepped back for half a minute.


    Although he didn''t leave completely, he was at least a little away from the ear socket.


    Xiao er''s heart finally fell back.


    He breathed a little slowly. Under the eyes of Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, he finally opened his mouth, "my subordinates are ordered by the ninth Lord to take your lives."


    The words of the ninth Lord hit Murong Yu''s heart heavily, which made him out of breath.


    Even if I accepted murongshen''s betrayal before, it was indirect at least.


    But now, I face Xiao Jiu''s cruelty.


    Murong Yu''s mood, which he thought he had put down, rose again.


    It made him miserable.


    I wish I could take the life of this little boy directly.


    Fortunately, his self-control ability was quite good. Under such a mood, he stubbornly pressed down the hostility in his heart again.


    Mo Xiyan felt that no matter how stupid murongshen was, he should not let his subordinates come and kill himself so clearly.


    She thought about it and asked the second question, "you said the ninth Lord sent you. Do you have a keepsake?"


    Xiao er''s body was stiff. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mo Xiyan to ask this.


    His expression changed slightly, he paused a little and said, "yes, but it''s not on him."


    This explanation was originally acceptable.


    After all, such a keepsake is likely to become the urging talisman of the waiter.


    But now, it has become a suspicious point.


    Because the sophomore shows a guilty heart.


    "Oh, I didn''t bring it. I''ll go back with you to get it."


    Mo Xiyan continued to smile. This smile is softer than ever before.


    However, there was no trace of temperature at the bottom of her eyes, and the little boy shivered.


    "No, don''t bother you. I, I''ll get it myself."


    Of course, the waiter didn''t dare let Mo Xiyan go back with him.


    For one thing, one''s nest cannot be exposed to others.


    Second, he really has no keepsake.


    Because there is someone else behind him.


    "Oh, that''s OK. You can take the ivy with you."


    Mo Xiyan stood up and looked down at the waiter, "you are limited to a column of incense and come with something. If the time passes, the Ivy will kill you."


    Her voice is really good, like a mermaid in the sea, with great temptation, but also intertwined with threats.


    This makes Xiao er''s heart like being tightly wrapped by a poisonous snake, and then tighten it hard. He can hardly breathe in the pain.


    In just a few seconds, his thoughts had turned a thousand times.


    He was thinking of a reason, a reason for Mo Xiyan to let go of himself.


    But after thinking for a long time, it was fruitless.


    "Why not?" Mo Xiyan''s cold voice sounded again.


    It sounded like a talisman to the waiter, asking him to die.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t make any sound.


    At this time, a dark shadow passed behind Mo Xiyan instantaneously. The next second, Xiao ER was raised to half empty.


    Sinomenine consciously wound around the top of Xiaoer''s head, and his head was still very close to the ear socket.


    "Say."


    Murong Yu''s right hand tightly clasped Xiao er''s neck. It seemed to pinch gently, but it almost suffocated Xiao er.


    "It''s really the ninth Lord... HMM."


    Murong Yu''s hand forced again, the waiter''s neck was strangled, and his ears also had tinnitus. It was as if he felt closer and closer to death.


    Waiter understands that these two are hard ideas.


    But he also understood that if he really said it.


    He can never bear the consequences.


    In an instant, he fell into a dilemma.


    "It seems that if you propose a toast and don''t drink, you will be punished by the king."


    Murong Yu saw that although Xiao er''s face had turned pig liver color, there was still no sign of opening.


    So it increased the strength of the hand again.


    Sophomore really felt death this time.


    Even he saw hallucinations.


    The beautiful and dreamy beauty of my hometown like a mirage.


    Father, mother and son are really unfilial. What they promised you is really yellow


    The waiter slowly closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t expect that the waiter still has such backbone?


    Mingming just seemed very scared.


    After giving a false answer, he became a tough man again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Is this science?


    Murong Yu was obviously surprised.


    The waiter would rather die than say.


    To tell you the truth, he really appreciates such a tough guy.


    If not for the wrong position.


    If he had to ask something out of his mouth.


    He won''t embarrass him again.


    So it''s a pity.


    "Now that he is dead, let the ivy vine eat him."


    Murong Yu said faintly, his expression was cold, and he couldn''t see a trace of emotion.


    "Good." Mo Xiyan nodded.


    Then the Ivy really began to move again

 Chapter 336

    Sinomenine''s head was very close to the ear socket, so with only a slight probe, some snake heads had drilled in.


    "Ah, I said!"


    The waiter opened his eyes instantly and shouted in horror.


    "Hehe, some people are cheap. They have to be rough and tossed before they say it. It''s really boring."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled all the way, and his posture was leisurely.


    "Yes." Murong Yu dragged the waiter to the side of the room for a while, and then threw the waiter to the corner.


    At the same time, his eyes also fell on the waiter, and his voice was instantly cold to the freezing point. "Say it, if you lie again, you won''t be given another chance."


    The waiter got up hard and nodded, "I, I understand."


    Death is not terrible.


    But being slowly ground to death is the most terrible.


    That''s why the sophomore is willing to speak.


    After all, just imagine a snake drilling in from his ears and swallowing his brain. The feeling of a small bite made him tremble.


    He regretted it at this time.


    I knew he would not take such a task.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy. I knew it.


    He is doomed this time.


    "How do you want to think?" Mo Xiyan saw that the waiter was silent again, so he urged again.


    "No, no, I''ll say it." the waiter was afraid that the Ivy would move again.


    So he hurriedly said, "in fact, the king of Zhou sent me here."


    Then he hurriedly took out a token from his skirt and handed it to Mo Xiyan.


    "I, I have a token enough to prove my identity."


    Murong took the token and knew at a glance that it was indeed a real token.


    So the waiter was sent by the fourth brother?


    Well, Murong Yu said he really didn''t see these brothers.


    The former nine kings were.


    So are the four kings now.


    The ninth Lord murongshen was young and did not participate in politics, so almost all his brothers unconsciously ignored him.


    As for Murong Du, the fourth Lord, he is more special.


    Since ten years ago, he has been under house arrest in Tiandu villa by the emperor. He has no title, power and salary.


    Therefore, he can be said to be the poorest and most unlikely of all brothers.


    So Murong Yu didn''t understand that such a fourth brother would send someone to kill him?


    Who does he serve?


    "Well, I really told the truth this time. Please let me go."


    The waiter saw Murong Yu looking at the token and became silent.


    My heart jumped to my throat again.


    He was really afraid of both of them.


    Now he really wants them to kill themselves, and don''t bear such pressure anymore.


    "Well, you go."


    Murong Yu agreed.


    He sat back with the token.


    Since Murong Royal agreed.


    Mo Xiyan naturally has no reason to refute.


    So with a wave of her right hand, ivy climbed down from the waiter, then twisted and swam towards Mo Xiyan.


    After the cold touch completely disappeared.


    The waiter raised his hand uncertainly and touched his body.


    He glanced at Mo Xiyan, who had held the Ivy in his hand.


    After making sure he wasn''t hurt and sinomeni left.


    He left the box as if he had escaped.


    Bang.


    The moment the door closed, Mo Xiyan also returned to his seat.


    "Who is this fourth Lord?"


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know this person at all.


    Not in the memory of the original owner.


    Just now she had completely turned over those memories. After that, she asked Murong Yu.


    "He is actually a good man."


    Murong Yu smiled bitterly.


    He told Mo Xiyan that if Murong Shen was his favorite brother, Murong Du was really his blood relative. He and he were born of the same mother, but there was only a difference of four years.


    But it was precisely because he was four years old, so he was brought up by his brother when he was a child.


    Because the mother basically doesn''t care about them.


    Then, because the mother imperial concubine doesn''t care, the lower palace maids and mammies won''t be so dedicated.


    Under such circumstances, if Murong Du had not taken care of him, he might not have survived.


    But when he was seven or eight years old, Murong Du didn''t know what he had committed. When he angered the emperor, he was banned from Tiandu villa by the emperor.


    This ban has been for more than ten years, and has not appeared in front of everyone until now.


    Therefore, he completely forgot about the fourth brother.


    Until now, the waiter said, he remembered that he actually had a brother.


    Speaking of this, Murong Yutu raised his head and looked at Mo Xiyan, "do you think I''m very affectionate? I forgot my brother who took care of me most when I was a child?"


    At this point, he smiled bitterly, "would he send someone to kill me? If it was me, I''m afraid he would hate it."


    "Murong Yu, you think too much." Mo Xi Yan couldn''t bear Murong Yu''s sadness.


    She held Murong Yu''s hand directly, looked into his eyes and said slowly, "you will forget your brother because you are still young. Seven or eight years old is not the time to remember."


    "In addition, you also said that you didn''t live well when you were a child. You didn''t have a little freedom until you went to the northwest."


    "Then let me ask you, if you are still in the northwest and not in the capital, how can you think of your brother? What''s more, even if you think of it, you are far away in the frontier, and you have more heart than strength."


    Mo Xiyan said a lot, and Murong Yuyan listened a lot.


    Finally, he sighed and held Mo Xiyan''s hand. "Maybe what you said is right, but I''m always a little uncomfortable."


    "Don''t think about it any more. If you are such a woman and a man, cheer me up."


    ¡­¡­


    The little woman said he didn''t look like a man?


    Murong''s face turned black.


    On this issue, a man will not bear it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Don''t pity Yan Weileng.


    Why does she always feel Murong Yu''s eyes are strange?


    Is that the excitement of a cat seeing a fish?


    Er, instinct made Mo Xiyan stand back and step back.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you can eat this meal. Let''s go back."


    With that, Mo Xiyan quickly ran towards the box door.


    But she is fast.


    Murong Yu is faster.


    Seeing the sudden flash of the dark shadow, she was unprepared and directly bumped into Murong Yu''s chest.


    "Oh, it hurts." Mo Xiyan''s nose hit Murong Yu''s hard muscle heavily.


    "Know the pain?" Murong Yu''s laughter rang from Mo Xiyan''s head, and imprisoned Mo Xiyan in his chest with both hands.


    "Don''t you want to escape? Try again now?"


    She wanted to try.


    And if she does.


    Even Murong Yu couldn''t stop her.


    It''s just... She doesn''t cherish her face. She doesn''t have the same experience with such a small-minded man.


    She''s the best.


    So she just raised her eyes and glared at the man, "don''t run away, can you let me go?"


    Murong Yu half hugged and half hugged and walked back to his seat. Then he put Mo Xiyan in his arms with both hands.


    "I think it''s good, princess. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s good at all. Let go."


    Even if it''s a box here, it''s also good outside?


    If someone should break in, wouldn''t she have no face?

 Chapter 337

    Murong Yu had a quarrel with Mo Xiyan.


    Then he ordered some dishes again, which filled Mo Xiyan''s stomach.


    Because of time, they didn''t become demons anymore.


    After Mo Xiyan finished eating, he went back to the seventh palace.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they stepped into the courtyard, a bodyguard told them that the ninth Lord was coming.


    Murong''s eyes were dark and said in a deep voice, "when did you arrive?"


    The bodyguard truthfully told him, "it''s been half an hour."


    Half an hour, it was very close to the time when they saw the ninth Lord.


    However, what is the purpose of Murong Shen''s coming to the seventh Prince''s residence at this time?


    Mo Xi Yan frowned, raised his eyes to Murong Yu, and found that his expression was very cold, and the bottom of his eyes surged.


    It seems that his mood is still bad.


    After a moment of silence, Murong asked, "is it still in the side hall?"


    The bodyguard nodded, "yes."


    The side hall is not the side hall of the front courtyard hall, but the side hall of the Xiyang courtyard where Murong Yu is located.


    Murongshen liked it, so he stayed in the side hall.


    Whether Murong is here or not.


    Murong Yu actually asked.


    Because his relationship with Murong Shen is actually only torn.


    However, Murong Shen chose to go there at this time, which made him a little confused.


    "Xi Yan, I''ll go and have a look. Go back to the hospital and have a rest first."


    Murong thought about it and decided to have a look.


    No matter what the result is, he always has a clear conscience.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I guess he probably came to enter the palace with you."


    Don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, you won''t object. You should do it now.


    "Maybe." Murong Yu nodded.


    But I always feel Murong Shen''s coming here will not be so simple.


    Then Murong Yu was silent.


    Because he thought of the paper murongshen left him.


    At the thought of the conditions above.


    He is always uneasy.


    Mo Xiyan saw his silence and knew that he had something in mind, so he was very considerate and didn''t disturb him.


    In silence, they went to the backyard, one to the West and one to the East.


    Mo Xiyan returned to Yuejiao hospital.


    Bamboo and lian''er came up.


    In the prime minister''s house, Mo Xiyan directly sent them back before they sat down.


    "Miss, where are you going this afternoon? Are you hurt?"


    Bamboo asked and looked up and down at Mo Xiyan. Only after seeing that she was normal did he put down his heart.


    Lian''er said excitedly, "Miss, are you going to the Lord?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Mo Xiyan shook his head.


    Lian''er was slightly stunned and said with a tangled expression, "Oh, it''s nothing. I just think you''ll miss him if you haven''t seen the Lord for so long."


    Mo Xiyan is speechless.


    How can lian''er light up the matchmaker''s skills?


    Bamboo sees Mo Xi Yan staring at lian''er without saying anything.


    On the sidewalk, "Miss, don''t pay attention to her. She just wants to take a look because the ninth Lord has arrived."


    "Bamboo, miss, what are you talking about?" lian''er''s face turned red and the whole person was fried.


    Don''t pity Yan. Well, bamboo is right. This pity seems to be right. The ninth Lord is in love.


    But it seems that the ninth Lord and Murong Yu are wrong now.


    Lian''er''s idea had better be eliminated.


    "Lian''er, are you interested in the ninth Lord?" Mo Xiyan asked seriously.


    Lian''er''s face became redder and even spread to the tip of her ears.


    She doesn''t know if she likes the ninth Lord.


    She only knew that every time she saw the ninth Lord, her heart beat fast.


    She doesn''t feel that way about other men.


    So she thought, well, maybe she liked it?


    Just like these two words, how can she say it?


    In fact, lian''er didn''t say anything.


    Mo Xiyan can also be seen from her body movements.


    She really likes murongshen.


    Because at this time, lian''er is just like a little woman in love.


    Bamboo is worried and looks at lian''er.

 Chapter 338

    Lian''er is really stupid.


    She just spoke her heart.


    How did you raise the problem to such a serious level?


    But anyway, she was really scared.


    She also knew that even if she didn''t make a mistake, Mo Xiyan had the right to kill her.


    Who makes her just a slave and the other party is the master?


    But she is from the Lord''s house. She doesn''t cherish Yan, but she hasn''t officially become a princess yet. Shouldn''t she dare to touch her?


    So maybe it''s just a joke?


    She raised her eyes with some uncertainty. She looked carefully at Mo Xiyan and asked in a crisp voice, "Miss, are you kidding?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Xi Yan looked at her, but her eyes were heavy, and the dark eyes were filled with anger that made her flustered.


    Lian''er was really stunned.


    It''s just a small matter. Why don''t you cherish Yan here?


    But from small to large, no one told her that it was impossible.


    In her opinion, she said she liked the ninth Lord.


    It''s the same as having dinner today. It''s just an ordinary thing


    "Lian''er, have you really not realized what your fault is?"


    Don''t cherish your face.


    As long as you know your mistake, you won''t dare to do it next time. Or, remember, you''ll never do it again next time.


    It''s just that.


    After all, she was just whipping her.


    Wake her up and let her know that some people can''t think about Xiao.


    As a result, the goods thought she was joking?


    The devil has time to play such a joke on her!


    Mo Xiyan was really angry.


    Because of the aggravation of her anger, the momentum around her became stronger, and the prestige she brought to lian''er continued to strengthen.


    This made lian''er feel numb on her scalp and tremble. At the same time, her body could not stop shaking.


    She dared not go to see Mo Xiyan again. The whole person fell on the ground and said, "slave, slave and maidservant know their mistakes."


    She understood.


    Even if she doesn''t feel wrong.


    In front of the Lord, it is also wrong to weigh.


    This is what bamboo told her before.


    It was just that she had never encountered such a thing, so she ignored it directly.


    Unexpectedly, when she had thrown away these things, Mo Xiyan gave her such a move.


    She feels really stupid.


    "Oh, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Don''t cherish the anger in Yan''s heart, because pity son''s words eliminated a little.


    "I shouldn''t say I like the ninth Lord. I don''t dare any more."


    Lian''er forced herself to say it.


    Don''t mention how tangled you are.


    But there''s no way.


    She thinks that''s what Mo Xiyan wants to hear.


    In fact, she thinks well. That''s what Mo Xiyan wants to hear.


    But Mo Xi Yan is not stupid.


    She naturally recognized the overt obedience and covert opposition in her words.


    However, today''s goal is half achieved.


    She doesn''t care about this with lian''er first.


    "I''m not a cruel person. Since you''ve admitted your mistake, I won''t care about it with you anymore."


    Mo Xi Yan''s voice was still faint, and the eyes that fell on lian''er were no longer cold.


    This let pity son heart a loose, hurriedly kowtow a head, repeatedly thanked, "maidservant Miss Xie."


    "There''s no need to thank you. Although I won''t pursue this matter anymore, I still have to punish it."


    Mo Xiyan picked up the book again, looked at it and said, "go and copy the women''s ring fifty times. I''ll give you five days."


    Ten times in five days?


    Lian''er is crazy.


    She can''t write with a brush!


    "Little, miss, slaves, maids and maidservants are illiterate, but can you reduce them several times?"


    Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrows and thought, "well, copy it five times, no less."


    ¡­¡­


    Lian''er was silent.


    These five times are too many for her.


    She saw that ring.


    It is one or two centimeters thick.


    She can''t hold her brush well.


    If you really copy it again and again a day, it''s like killing her.


    But don''t cherish Yan and say, "no less.".


    "Why is it too little?" Mo Xi Yan didn''t hear lian''er''s voice for a long time. After turning the page of the book, he said again.


    "No, just five times. When the slave and maid go back, they start copying."


    As soon as lian''er heard this, he was afraid that Mo Xiyan would continue to increase the amount, and immediately responded.


    This way of speaking, Mo Xi Yan once again felt that Lian Er should be dressed, just like her.


    I just don''t know if she has never been born like her.


    If so, she must not talk to her about crossing.


    Because the dead will do anything to survive.


    Obviously, lian''er''s living conditions are much worse than her.


    Once you know who you are.


    She will certainly do enough articles.


    By then, she may not be able to find a place to cry.


    Think of this, don''t cherish Yan''s firm expression, when you don''t find the abnormality of lian''er, everything is still the same.


    She collected her thoughts and said again, "well, in that case, you can go."


    This is a big deal.


    Lian''er was relieved and hurriedly left.


    After she left, Mo Xiyan began to use the information network under the ivy to see Murong Yu''s current state.


    But I don''t know. She was almost scared of snake essence disease.


    Because she knew everything about the picture in the sea, she actually saw the ninth Lord pressing on Murong Yu, and the men in her family were still bare.


    How can this be!


    How can one''s own man stay away from others?


    Mo Xi Yan Shu had to throw the book away and planned to rush to teach the hateful ninth Lord a lesson.


    As a result, before she moved her foot, Murong Yu had kicked the ninth Prince directly to the ground.


    His foot was obviously very hard.


    The ninth Lord was kicked by him, but he hit the low table directly behind him.


    With a bang, the low table was broken, and the ninth Lord fell to the ground in embarrassment, crying out in pain.


    "Seven elder brothers, why did you kick me?"


    Still ask? Don''t be angry and happy.


    "Now that you have come to the opposite of me, you and I are no longer friends. Why should I pretend to be friends with you?"


    Murong Yu''s voice was very cold without a trace of emotion. Looking at Murong Shen''s eyes, it was also cold, no longer gentle.


    "But I''m still me. I''ve never changed, but we..."


    "Why did you move my moon curl Pavilion, catch my brothers one by one, and use them to threaten me? It''s all like this. You still say you haven''t changed?"


    Murong Yu''s breath was colder, just like Shura from hell, with extremely heavy evil Qi.


    This is brought from the battlefield. It is really stained with blood and life.


    Rao is Murong Shen. He has a strong bearing capacity in his heart, and he can''t bear the power of Murong Yu.


    He stared at Murong Yu. His eyes gradually darkened. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked and said with a bitter smile, "I was raised as a prince when I was young. Since I remember, the first lesson I learned was camouflage and strategy."


    As he spoke, he stood up with his hands on the ground, but he may have been really hurt. When he stood up, his body shook from side to side. He held the pillar next to him.


    Murong Yu remained motionless throughout the process.


    It''s like looking at an irrelevant person.


    But Mo Xiyan saw from his clenched right hand that his heart was not as indifferent as he looked on the surface.


    Such Murong Yu made her feel distressed.


    I really want to come forward and hold the man in my arms.


    Of course, it''s probably inappropriate now.


    If Murong Shen is not there, she will certainly rush over.


    "Brother seven, I really envy you. Although you have suffered a lot, you still have four brothers to protect you when you were a child. When you are old, I will be on your side. Do you know how much I spent to protect you, or do you think the queen will let you go?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes finally fell on Murong Shen, and the bottom of his eyes flashed slightly, "now say these again, do you think it''s still meaningful?"


    He said coldly, "Murong Shen, I don''t care about you today. You go."


    Murong Shen''s expression stiffened and stared at Murong Yu for a long time before he said, "can''t we really go back?"


    ... Mo Xiyan, who heard this, felt like thousands of grass and mud horses running by, which stunned her.


    She couldn''t help asking that murongshen, don''t you feel a little ambiguous when you say such words to your brother?


    She really wanted to shake Murong Shen''s skirt and wake him up.


    Tut, does that pity son still have a crush on such a bitch?


    I''m blind.


    Murong Yu did not answer Murong Shen''s question.


    Just stood up, continued to take the clothes on the couch and put them on one by one.


    He is a military general and is not used to being served by others, so he has always kept girls and boys in his room.


    If not, the previous fall and pressure was also because Murong Shen wanted to help him dress, and he habitually retreated, so he was knocked down.


    Think about it. It''s really embarrassing.


    Murong sighed again when he saw him like this, "seven brothers, at least today''s family dinner, shall we go together?"


    Murong Yu''s action was a meal. Before he opened his mouth, Murong Shen hurried again, "please, the last time."


    "Yes." Murong Yu was silent for a while, and then continued to dress.


    "Thank you." Murong sat down carefully and didn''t speak again.


    When he didn''t speak, Murong Yu didn''t speak again. For a moment, the whole room was very quiet.


    Mo Xi Yan helped his forehead. Murong Yu was so talkative that he agreed to enter the palace together?


    Alas, it''s true that he grew up together when he was young. He can bear it when others treat him like this?


    In fact, Mo Xiyan misunderstood Murong Yu.


    The reason why Murong Yu didn''t get angry on the spot was that Murong Shen held the lives of the brothers in the moon curl Pavilion in his hand.


    So he just realized that he couldn''t stimulate Murong Shen too much, and then agreed.


    However, he really regarded murongshen as the enemy in his heart.


    Whatever the reason he became like this.


    For Murong Yu, he is a traitor, which cannot be washed away.


    As for the fourth brother, he plans to go to this family dinner and check the recent situation of Murong independence.


    He had a hunch that Murong Du couldn''t help it.


    After all, the previous assassination was enough to show that the man wanted to come out of Tiandu villa.


    Unfortunately, he used the wrong method

 Chapter 339

    Murong Yu soon followed Murong Shen into the palace.


    Mo Xiyan stared at Murong Yu in his own way.


    She was not afraid of his accident, but she was still a little worried.


    I always felt that Murong was so kind.


    But from Murong''s entrance to the palace to the beginning of the family banquet, Murong Shen seemed to be very normal in the whole process. He really looked like a clever brother.


    Well, clever?


    This is very problematic.


    How could the person who could calculate Murong Yu in silence be clever?


    Mo Xiyan stared at the smiling and shy ninth Lord in the picture, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    At this time, the emperor took the queen and the prince into Shengqiu courtyard.


    It is said that this is the most beautiful courtyard in the palace.


    The emperor would hold any small banquet here.


    As soon as the three of them representing the highest imperial power of the summer appeared, they fell on their knees.


    Because at this time, they are no longer children and relatives, but ministers.


    The emperor''s face didn''t look very good.


    I think so. She hasn''t given him the pill specially made for him.


    Plus his body lost too much.


    It is really difficult to rely solely on the conditioning of those imperial doctors.


    It''s the queen. She looks really good today.


    The skin is white and beautiful, with a little smile in the eyebrows. Coupled with a yellow Queen''s dress and a phoenix hairpin on the head, it is noble and elegant.


    At this time, she stood on the side of the emperor. She didn''t seem to be a husband and wife, but a little like a father and daughter.


    As for the crown prince.


    He followed the emperor and queen into the courtyard.


    He returned to his seat without squinting.


    I didn''t look at the brothers at the bottom.


    "Get up, all of you. You don''t have to hold on."


    After the emperor took his seat, he smiled and let all the people kneeling at the bottom stand up.


    Mo Xiyan found that besides princes like Murong Yu, there were some people of the imperial uncle generation.


    She doesn''t understand the concept of family dinner.


    But I think uncle Huang or something should really be regarded as family.


    The emperor is really a dancer with long sleeves.


    Just a few words made the atmosphere lively.


    With the singing and dancing, the palace girls began to carry dishes and put them on the low table in front of everyone.


    The dancers'' posture is indeed slim and graceful. They twist their waist, swing their hands, and jump their feet. They are light and flexible. Coupled with the swaying dark red dance clothes, they are so pleasing to the eyes.


    It seems that no matter what action they do, they all look perfect. People don''t feel immersed in their amorous feelings and can''t extricate themselves.


    Unfortunately, all the people present are nobles who urinate and live in such an environment. Therefore, they all have better self-control over beauty than ordinary people.


    Therefore, even if these dancers are very beautiful, they don''t seem to attract them.


    Because Mo Xiyan saw that those princes were either whispering to each other or staring at their wine glasses where the emperor couldn''t see them. I didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan found that there was a bold and clever move that had been sweeping back and forth on the emperor and empress. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, the dance is over.


    The dancers saluted and retreated.


    The emperor was in a good mood. He picked up the wine glass again and looked at the people. "Today is not a big day. It''s no big deal that I asked you to come. I just want to drink with you."


    As soon as his words came out, the expressions of all the people were subtle.


    However, these people with emperor prefix are naturally human spirits.


    Although I don''t understand the specific meaning of the emperor.


    But they still chuckled.


    "Father emperor, you are really a Ming king. I''m afraid it''s the only emperor who reads family affection like you for thousands of years. Moreover, the children''s ministers think you have a banquet. Both the children''s ministers and the emperor''s uncles are very happy."


    "Yes, brother Huang, I haven''t been so happy for many years. I thought after brother Huang became an emperor, I didn''t want us brothers. Unexpectedly, you still think of us. I''m flattered."


    "Look at you promising one by one. How can such a family banquet make you all grateful?"


    The emperor also laughed at them.


    "It may be insignificant to the imperial brother, but it is a great favor to the ministers and younger brothers."


    Another middle-aged man stood up. His figure was quite strong. Compared with Murong Yu, one was the top two.


    However, looking at his simple and honest appearance, he should not be the opponent of Murong Yu, right?


    Mo Xiyan always felt strange looking at the yellow belts sitting in the field.


    Just when she was full of doubts, Murong Yu suddenly stood up, smiled and said to the emperor, "my father, my son has not entered the palace in recent days, so my son has never officially thanked my father for his beauty."


    What he meant by this is... Propose marriage?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s horror.


    Is it really shameless for this guy to say it in front of so many people?


    Hum, he can be shameless, but not her face?


    Of course, there are not a few people in the audience who have the same idea as Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, more, just remain neutral.


    After all, the situation is uncertain now.


    But fan really supported one of the princes.


    That''s the real disaster.


    Don''t say whether the emperor will doubt coming.


    Will these princes really let those princes nibble at what may belong to them?


    Of course not.


    In addition, many princes in the palace are nothing but gold and jade. They are not good enough. So don''t pity Yan for the emperor.


    Unfortunately, his life is destined to be covered by the dynasty.


    Obviously, the emperor should not want Murong to return to the imperial capital.


    Because there are many people here, it is inevitable that others will not gossip.


    It is bound to be scolded by the people who receive the gift.


    Hehe, don''t cherish Yan shrugged and smiled, even if he was scolded and scolded?


    She''s not scared.


    Hum, originally she wanted to hide her strength and bide her time, but now I''m afraid she really can''t?


    Tut Tut, the plan really can''t keep up with the change.


    The emperor was a little stunned and stared at Murong Yuxiang from his eyebrows.


    Seeing some doubts, Murong Yu just wanted to cover up if he really wanted to.


    I''m afraid even the emperor can''t see anything. Mo Xi Yan still believes this.


    After the emperor was silent for a long time, he said, "Oh, Xiao Qi asked to marry the girl last time?"


    "Yes, father emperor." Murong Yu nodded.


    The emperor''s expression seemed distorted for a moment.


    But soon the Lord recovered.


    "Can''t you see that we Xiaoqi are still infatuated?"


    As soon as the emperor''s half joking words came out, the queen sitting next to him also chuckled.


    "It''s not very good. The emperor will help the boy, so as not to scare people to death with a stiff face."


    The Queen''s performance is really exaggerated.


    Look at her eyes at Murong Yu. It''s really a feeling of seeing her son.


    No wonder Murong Yu was so obsessed with her.


    After all, everything in the world is exchanged at equal value.


    If you get something for nothing, it must not be a good thing.


    And when the queen said this, she rarely gave an eye to the emperor.


    Coupled with its dignified appearance and makeup, such a contrast.


    It makes her look more charming and moving.


    This made the emperor, who was used to a serious look, suddenly confused by the queen, and he even said good at the moment.


    "I also think Xiao Qi is very suitable for the girl of Mo family. In addition, I promised Xiao Qi a few days ago, so I''ll make an order tomorrow."


    Murong and the queen were filled with joy when they heard the speech.


    "My son, thank my father, my father..."


    However, before Murong''s words were finished, Murong Jin suddenly stood up, quickly saluted the emperor and said directly.


    "Please accept your father''s order, and your son''s ministers also ask to marry Miss Mo''s family."


    Boom.


    It was like throwing an explosive on the ground, which made the originally quiet Shengqiu courtyard "lively" in an instant.


    Murong Yu''s expression was stiff.


    The queen looked at Murong Jin with unclear meaning.


    As for the emperor, he felt that his old face could not be put down.


    He stared at Murong Jin and said angrily, "old five, since I have agreed to Xiao Qi''s marriage with Miss Mo''s family, I can''t change it. What are your intentions?"


    That''s really a little heavy.


    Generally speaking, it is against Murong Yu.


    In depth, that is to challenge the authority of the emperor.


    In addition, the emperor did not attach great importance to Murong Jin.


    For a moment, all the other princes looked at him with the eyes of watching a good play. They said that the old five had hit evil today and was confused.


    At the same time, I also felt that Murong Yu''s face was beaten by the old five in public. I don''t know what he would retaliate with?


    In short, these brothers are the majority of those who watch good plays, and there are more people who expect them to have bad luck together.


    "Back to my father and emperor, my children and ministers sincerely want to marry Miss mo."


    Murong respectfully saluted again in a leisurely manner, with a sincere attitude and solemnly said, "Miss Mo has both virtue and talent. For such a woman, her children and ministers have been excited for a long time. I planned to slowly figure it out. I didn''t want the seventh emperor''s younger brother to suddenly ask for marriage today. Naturally, her children and ministers can''t sit still any longer. They can only harden their heads and try."


    At last, his tone was a trace of helplessness.


    This made a bunch of people wait a little surprised.


    Is it difficult that he really likes Mo Xiyan?


    It''s just another very strange thing.


    You know, Mo Xiyan has lived in the seven kings'' mansion for a long time.


    It was also said that the emperor wanted to marry Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    Although there was no shadow after that.


    But everyone acquiesced to it.


    Therefore, Murong asked to marry Mo Xiyan today, and they all looked like that.


    They even feel that they live in the same house. They may have cleaned up what they can and can''t do.


    Mo Xiyan has no other way out except to marry Murong Yu.


    Didn''t you think Murong Jin had a foot in it?


    Everyone looked at each other and agreed that the play was a little sufficient and very good.

 Chapter 340

    The queen looked at Murong Jin with a smile and said faintly, "old five, although he said that fair ladies and gentlemen are good, have you heard another sentence, gentlemen are not good?"


    The queen has always had a good relationship with Murong Yu. Naturally, she helped him.


    Everyone knew it.


    So did the emperor.


    If at ordinary times, maybe he helped others because he wanted to suppress Murong Yu.


    But this time, the emperor, who felt he had been beaten in the face, turned his gun and hit Murong Jin.


    "Old five, it''s settled. Don''t say any more."


    The emperor''s simple words were with Long Wei and sullen anger.


    A bunch of people are all flustered.


    Murong Jin still insisted.


    He knelt down with a slap. First, he knocked his head three times, and then begged again, "father, emperor, my son and minister are willing in this life. Please complete it."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Murong Yu, and then said, "the son minister also knows that he is not interested in the court, which is naturally better than the popularity of the seventh emperor''s younger brother, but the son minister can no longer watch his sweetheart be married by others, son, son minister..."


    At last, he lowered his head and burst into soft tears.


    This man is really a playwright, and there is no mistake in his essence.


    Mo Xiyan felt a headache when he saw here.


    Why do you have two feelings and two pleasures with Murong Yu? It''s only natural that such unruly people will come out to make trouble?


    My uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    Ah ah, Miss Ben doesn''t get angry. Does she really deceive her?


    Mo Xiyan stared at Murong and grinded his teeth. As soon as his right hand showed, the Ivy slowly climbed onto her palm.


    "Ivy, I think there are several oleanders in that yard. How much do you control them now?"


    The Ivy twists its body and lightly rubs Mo Xiyan''s arm with its head, sending out bursts of hiss.


    It''s like saying to Mo Xiyan, no problem, it''s all under control.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light smile, "so, give the five kings some poison."


    Sinomeni twisted and slid down from Mo Xiyan''s palm, then climbed to a corner of the room and began its remote control.


    Of course, this is not far from being thirsty.


    Mo Xiyan also knows this.


    However, she believed that Murong could not watch others break ground on his head.


    So she focused her attention on the sea again and continued to pay attention to the situation of Shengqiu hospital.


    She found that Murong also went to the open space in front of the emperor and knelt down.


    She heard his sonorous way, "brother five, you should know that my younger brother and Xiyan have already been in love with each other. Moreover, earlier, my younger brother heard that you were the second miss of the Mo family, and even talked about marriage with her."


    Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly sank and lengmang burst out, "but today you asked Miss Mo Er for a decree and married her to the Wu family. Originally, my younger brother didn''t understand your intention to do this. I didn''t think it was your preparation for sparing your face?"


    Murong Yu''s words come here.


    None of the people present were fools.


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that Murong Jin had come to stir up the situation.


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Murong Jin changed again.


    If you just went to the theatre, treat him the same as Murong Yu.


    Now it''s disdain and ridicule.


    Although these people are usually surrounded by women.


    But they were carried into the house room by room.


    But there is no such thing as Murong Jin, eating in the bowl and watching in the pot.


    This pot is from someone else''s house.


    Tut Tut, this is a bit shameless.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    The prince has the same idea as Murong Jin.


    He didn''t want Murong to marry Mo Xiyan.


    There are no two reasons.


    That is, he hasn''t succeeded himself, and even suffered a big loss in her hand.


    How can Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu have a better life without making up for their face?


    But he also knows that he can''t speak now.


    The emperor had warned him not to act wantonly because he brought the people''s Congress to trouble the seven kings'' house.


    From small to large, the emperor never spoke to him so severely.


    This made the prince realize that the emperor might begin to dislike him.


    So he stayed in the prince''s house and stayed closed since that day, which can be regarded as an explanation to the emperor.


    Therefore, although he looks like an old God now, his heart is also anxious like fire.


    Exactly like Murong Jin.


    Murong didn''t know what these people thought, but he was already riding a tiger.


    If you don''t die, you can''t.


    Although he has regretted it.


    "Brother seven, where did you hear about me and Miss Mo Er?"


    Murong Jin seems to be angry too. He always has a warm look and some condensation.


    "Your move is so poisonous that it can not only pollute my reputation, but also the reputation of Miss Mo Er, and even make me have no wife in the future."


    Expand the results.


    This is his usual technique.


    The effect has been good all the time.


    Just this time, it''s really going to kick the iron plate.


    Because just then, a small eunuch ran to the right flat side and bit his ear with him.


    Youping''s expression stiffened and raised his hand to let the little eunuch go down. He went to the emperor''s side and whispered in his ear, "Your Majesty, marquis Wu and Wu Min are asking for an audience outside."


    The emperor frowned slightly, raised his eyes and swept down Murong Jin and Murong Yu, and then said, "go and announce him to come in."


    "Promise." Youping bowed down.


    Before long, a sharp voice shouted outside the door, "Duke Xuanwu and Wu Min meet."


    Wuhou, Wu Min?


    Isn''t this the husband''s house that married Miss Mo?


    How could you choose to come at this time?


    While they looked at each other, they still looked the same.


    Only Murong Jin''s heart suddenly stagnated.


    An ominous feeling welled up in my heart.


    He didn''t have time to think about why they came.


    Marquis Wu and Wu Min have marched into Shengqiu courtyard.


    Then he knelt down directly in front of the emperor, made three loud noises, and shouted three long live at the same time.


    "Flat."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The two stood up.


    The emperor looked at the two people with a kind look in his eyes, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Marquis Wu? Just as I''m having a family banquet, you and Wu Min will stay here and have fun with me."


    "Your Majesty, after receiving the edict, I was uneasy. I also knew that your majesty invited all kings to have a banquet here today, but I couldn''t sit still any longer when I thought of the four words" long night dream ", so I led the dog into the palace."


    At the beginning of his words, everyone knew that what he said should be about marriage.


    However, for example, if the emperor gives a marriage, everyone can only accept it, but there is no reason to refute it.


    Besides, Miss Mo Er''s identity is also good, and she is a good match with Wu min.


    And Miss Mo Er has always been known as a talented woman.


    Ordinary people can''t ask. How can they refuse to come to him?


    "Oh, marquis Wu, what makes you so upset?"


    The emperor naturally knew what Marquis Wu said.


    But he still asked.


    "Your Majesty, although Miss Mo Er is also the best choice, everyone in the capital knows that she is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a famous talented woman. When I first heard the imperial edict, I was full of joy, but..."


    Speaking of this, marquis Wu was very angry and continued in a bad tone, "but after a little inquiry, I knew that Miss Mo Er had been tangled with the crown prince and the fifth prince, and even had a hidden knot in the bead. Such a woman, my Wu family, thought it was no blessing to suffer, so I came here to beg your majesty to take back her life."


    Boom.


    A secret knot?


    When they were surprised again, they sighed again that the play was really good today.


    As for Miss Mo Er, tut Tut, she usually looks dignified and elegant. Unexpectedly, she knows people, faces and hearts,


    "Marquis Wu''s words can''t be nonsense." the queen frowned, looked at Marquis Wu and said in a deep voice, "you should know how important fame is to a woman."


    "I know when I go back to the queen, but whether I''m talking nonsense or not, I can invite Miss Mo Er into the palace and let the royal doctor make a diagnosis, so that the truth can be revealed."


    Wuhou language has a positive way.


    This is really the best way.


    However, it seems cruel to Mo Jingyuan.


    If there is a fetus in the abdomen.


    In this way, the back of her body may be destroyed.


    The queen is a woman, so she can''t bear it.


    But the emperor waved his hand and asked Youping to invite people to the prime minister''s house.


    At the same time, the family banquet was ended and all the princes and uncles were scattered.


    Only the crown prince, Murong Jin, Murong Yu, and Wuhou father and son were left.


    In the imperial study.


    The emperor sat in front of the imperial table, and the queen sat on the temporarily placed chair on his right hand side.


    Murong Yu and others stood in the hall, waiting for Miss Mo Er''s arrival.


    Of course, the speed of Youping is still good.


    They didn''t wait long before they arrived with Miss Mo Er.


    Along with Prime Minister Mo Zhen.


    He came by himself.


    Of course, he''s not trying to help Mo Jingyuan.


    I just thought the emperor was having a family dinner, but he came home and invited Mo Jingyuan into the palace.


    This is a glorious thing.


    In order to let himself get light, he followed.


    Youping thought it was good for the prime minister to be present, so he acquiesced.


    Of course, when he returned to the palace, Youping told the emperor about it at the first time.


    The emperor thought that the prime minister should indeed be here. After all, he should also bear most of the responsibility for his daughter''s ugly deeds.


    Then let the prime minister Xuan and Mo Jingyuan enter the hall.


    After entering the imperial study.


    Look at the formation in front of you, plus the tense atmosphere.


    This made the prime minister keenly feel that something was wrong.


    But now that he had come, he also hardened his head, kowtowed to the emperor and saluted him.


    Mo Jingyuan is also nervous. She is just a deep house lady. When did she see such a scene.


    Of course, she is also smart. Under the nervous situation, she still knows to follow her father, kowtow and salute.


    After the ceremony, the emperor asked them to get up.


    But he didn''t talk to them, just asked faintly, "where is the imperial doctor?"


    Then a bodyguard at the door replied, "Your Majesty, the doctor has been waiting outside the temple for a long time."


    "Let him in." the emperor nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged doctor in official clothes hurried in with the medicine box on his back

 Chapter 341

    Seven kings Mansion


    When you enter the emperor''s study, don''t cherish Yan and see it as not lively.


    She didn''t worry about Murong Yu.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t see Mo Jingyuan''s good play.


    She got up and went to the window. She couldn''t help thinking of Mo Jingyuan talking to the fifth Lord alone at noon.


    She didn''t understand before.


    Now, everything is clear.


    It seems that Mo Jingyuan''s baby should be the fifth Lord''s.


    Well, but is she really sure?


    Mo Xiyan expressed doubt.


    After all, isn''t Mo Jingyuan and the prince unclear?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan called Qingqing back from the prime minister''s house.


    She felt that now with ivy, Qingqing became a little difficult to use. It was better to stay with her and spoil her.


    And just in time, she can also ask some questions about the prime minister''s house, or plan ahead.


    Imperial Palace, imperial study


    The doctor hurried in.


    After putting down the medicine box, he gave a gift to all the dignitaries present, and his attitude was also regular.


    When the imperial doctor came, Mo Jingyuan''s face instantly turned white.


    Plus, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something.


    The doctor actually knelt directly on her side.


    She knows that she is pregnant and can''t be known by others.


    So she always does well.


    But now, she''s a little uncertain.


    For all the people present did not look sick.


    Moreover... The emperor suddenly called her into the palace, and then called the imperial doctor.


    It''s all about her


    At the thought that her affairs might be exposed, Mo Jingyuan was even worse.


    She moved aside with a guilty heart and opened some distance from the imperial doctor.


    Subconsciously stroked his unborn abdomen.


    But she just touched it and immediately realized that this action could not be done.


    In order to cover up, she put her hand on her lap.


    But her previous actions were still seen by the people present.


    Plus, whether it''s the emperor or the queen, or anyone present.


    They have been in this deep palace for decades, even decades.


    Mo Jingyuan''s Taoism is not enough for them.


    Therefore, even if her hand was just moving gently.


    They also have a number in their hearts.


    They all have the same idea at this time, that is, it seems that Marquis Wu has not talked nonsense. Miss Mo Er is probably really pregnant.


    I just don''t know whose child it is?


    The crown prince who once had a close relationship with Mo Jingyuan and murongjin, the fifth prince, were somewhat uncertain.


    Especially the prince.


    He knew that if it involved him.


    The crown prince, which he had begun to shake, was likely to be completely moved.


    At this thought, he quietly looked at Murong Jin with the same deep eye color.


    He slowly lowered his eyelids. It seemed that this matter was not all a dead end. If Xiao Wu could bear it, he would be carefree.


    Thinking of this, a plan quietly took shape in his heart.


    The imperial doctor didn''t seem to find the tension in the hall. After the emperor asked him to get up, he asked according to his usual habits, "Your Majesty summoned Wei Chen. Is there anything wrong with the dragon?"


    This man is the medical director of Taiping Hospital. He always only takes care of the emperor''s body.


    The most concerned about nature is also the physical state of the emperor.


    Moreover, in recent days, the emperor''s physical condition is indeed poor, so I have this question.


    Of course, he always won the trust of the emperor because of his medical skills.


    So when it was all right, the emperor habitually called him.


    The emperor was naturally delighted when he saw that someone cared.


    "Zhu Aiqing, if I have a disease, you have a heart."


    The emperor said, then pointed to Mo Jingyuan and said faintly, "go and see Miss Mo Er. Her body seems a little uncomfortable."


    Zhu Jin nodded and dared not obey the emperor''s orders.


    But just as he got up, Mo Jingyuan opened her mouth in a hurry, "Your Majesty, the minister''s daughter''s body is all right, so she won''t bother the doctor for diagnosis and treatment."


    Then she straightened up and tried to prove that she was really healthy.


    However, the more she is, the more suspicious she is.


    Even Prime Minister Mo Zhen thinks his daughter is strange today.


    He glanced at Mo Jingyuan and looked up quietly.


    After seeing the calm faces of the emperor and empress.


    My heart was also uneasy.


    He didn''t know that Mo Jingyuan was pregnant.


    So I think it''s better to accept your Majesty''s feelings than to block the imperial doctor''s diagnosis and treatment.


    After all, the two above are unhappy.


    "Your Majesty, don''t listen to the little girl. A few days ago, she had a cold and lay down for several days. These days are not over yet. She occasionally vomited."


    Speaking of this, the prime minister saluted the emperor again. "This time, the minister also wanted to ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look. Unfortunately, he has not been free. Now he has the care of his majesty. He should be grateful and disrespectful."


    As soon as Mo Jingyuan heard it, she became more anxious. She ignored it and shouted again, "father, I''m in good health. Don''t look..."


    Her words made the prime minister unhappy.


    Mo Zhenmeng glared at Mo Jingyuan and said in a harsh voice, "nonsense, your majesty cares about your body. You should be grateful. You refused. It''s really unkind. It seems that I really spoiled you."


    Then he approached Mo Jingyuan and said in her ear in a voice that only two people could hear, "you have to see today if you don''t see it. Do you hear me?"


    When the prime minister said this, his voice was very cold.


    Mo Jingyuan shivered with cold.


    She stared at the prime minister as if she were looking at a stranger.


    The prime minister didn''t care about her, but said to the doctor Zhu Jin, "doctor Zhu, the little girl is not sensible. Don''t be wise to her. Her body owes you a lot. I''ll thank you first and send you a big gift later."


    Zhu Jin waved his hand. "It doesn''t hurt. I also acted according to your Majesty''s order. I don''t dare to be a big gift."


    "All right, Zhu Aiqing, why don''t you take a look for Miss Mo Er quickly?"


    The emperor was really unhappy.


    Anger welled up in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yes, I do." Zhu Jin answered again.


    Then he reached out again, but Mo Jingyuan still avoided him.


    "No, I really don''t need..."


    But the next second, Zhu Jin was not polite to her.


    Go straight forward, clasp her wrist with her right hand, and grasp her arm with her left hand.


    "Ah!" Mo Jingyuan exclaimed, subconsciously going back.


    However, at this time, she only felt a pain in her back and her body was difficult to move.


    Seeing this, the imperial doctor let go of her and set her pulse at ease.


    Mo Jingyuan was at a loss.


    I just feel that her life seems to be coming soon.


    It''s like what she thinks.


    Zhu Jin uttered a startled cry, and then turned around with embarrassment, "back to your majesty, Miss Mo Er''s body is no big problem, but the minister has a happy pulse..."

 Chapter 342

    finished.


    Mo Jingyuan''s body was soft and completely collapsed on the ground.


    If you can''t move without your body.


    She may have collapsed to the ground.


    Prime Minister Mo Zhen was obviously shocked.


    He opened his mouth and looked at the doctor in disbelief, "Zhu, doctor Zhu, is this really the case? Is the little girl really pregnant?"


    The imperial doctor''s eye was horizontal, "why is the prime minister questioning the medical skills of the lower officials?"


    The prime minister knew that Zhu Jinlai came to the emperor''s blue eyes.


    So he hurriedly said, "how could it be? I just feel strange."


    In fact, is it more than strange?


    This is simply appalling.


    A woman who did not leave the cabinet was pregnant.


    Even if it is placed among the people, it is also a felony to sink into the pond.


    "Your Majesty, now the truth is revealed. Please accept your order."


    Marquis Wu then dragged Wu Min down on his knees and said sincerely, "if not, won''t the reputation of my Wu family be destroyed in the hands of Miss Mo Er who doesn''t keep watch on women''s morality?"


    "Your Majesty, although the minister is modest, if you want to marry such a woman, you are willing to become a monk and break the fate of the world of mortals."


    Wu Min also followed his father and opened his mouth angrily.


    Then he glared at Mo Jingyuan fiercely, looking like he was going to gouge her out.


    "Such a scandal is my shame."


    The queen was shocked. She turned her beautiful eyes gently, looked at Mo Jingyuan, looked at the prime minister, and then looked at the emperor, "Your Majesty, such immoral tendencies must not last long."


    With a faint word, she had said her own position.


    The emperor naturally understood the meaning of the queen.


    Think about what I''ve heard before. The relationship between the queen and Mo Jingyuan is good.


    It was clear that the queen had killed Mo Jingyuan at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Queen. I know."


    The emperor took the Queen''s hand, patted it gently, put it down and said, "Marquis Wu, even the prime minister doesn''t know about it. How do you know?"


    Although he will kill Mo Jingyuan in the end.


    But he still needs to find out about it.


    If Marquis Wu found out this by himself.


    Then his hand is a little long.


    As an emperor, he didn''t get the news, but he knew it.


    It seems that he should probably rectify these aristocratic families in the capital.


    "I received this early this morning, and then I found the doctor who treated Miss Mo Er according to the instructions from the head. Only then did I know."


    Marquis Wu took out a letter from his arms, held it in his hands and held it high.


    The emperor looked right flat.


    Youping nodded, came forward, took the letter and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor opened it directly and glanced gently. Then he looked at the Marquis again.


    "It seems that there are a lot of capable people in the capital. There are people who are free to investigate the news for free. Hehe, in fact, some great talents serve the imperial court, isn''t it better?"


    The expression on the emperor''s face was so light that people couldn''t tell whether he was angry or happy at this time.


    His words have just fallen.


    In the hall, there were several "yes, your majesty is wise".


    Mo Jingyuan felt stifled in her chest and her heart beat faster.


    Of course, like her, there are two others with guilty hearts.


    Just the emperor''s words made them tremble and sweat again and again.


    These two are the prince and Murong Jin.


    Their hands have been stretched out extremely long.


    It''s not just the brothers'' family.


    Those ministers, scholars and bureaucrats were all placed in the house without exception.


    Even this palace has plans.


    So they put themselves in the seat.


    Thought the emperor was calling their names.


    Of course, they are not stupid.


    Even if I''m already nervous.


    But on the surface, they are still as calm as water, just like Murong Yu, looking like watching the war on the wall.


    The emperor threw the paper away.


    He lightly glanced at the Marquis Wu.


    Then he looked at Jing Yuan, "Miss Mo, do you know the crime?"


    When he said this, the emperor had a heavy prestige.


    Mo Jingyuan''s chest was stuffy.


    Flustered and short of breath.


    Mo Jingyuan naturally knows.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    To save my life.


    She knew she had to hold on to someone.


    At present, the best is murongjin, the fifth prince.


    After all, he came to your house at noon.


    She also asked him to go to a deserted place and talk for a while, didn''t she?


    "Your Majesty, your servants, your daughters are wronged."


    With that, Mo Jingyuan knocked her head three times towards the emperor, then raised her head and looked at the emperor with pear flowers and rain. "The reason why the courtiers and women are like this is because the five princes, courtiers and courtiers are light hearted. How, how can they resist..."


    At this point, Mo Jingyuan lowered her head again, hugged her body and cried bitterly.


    In fact, when she first started crying, she was forced to cry.


    But while crying, she thought about today. As long as she thought that she might lose her life because of death, her cry became more and more real.


    Also let all the people present turn their eyes to Murong Jin, the fifth prince.


    "Father, son and minister are wronged."


    Murong Jin knelt directly on the ground and immediately hurriedly explained, "although the minister had some contact with Miss Mo Er, it was also because he felt that she was indeed a good family woman, and the son minister was indeed at the age of taking relatives, so he made friends a little. But the son minister didn''t touch her. How could it have anything to do with the fetus in her abdomen? The son minister begged his father to check it out."


    There is some truth in what he said.


    After all, as a prince, it''s not too much to say that he lived among beauties since childhood.


    Although Mo Jingyuan is somewhat beautiful.


    But it''s not stunning.


    No matter what Murong Jin said, he would not do anything forced in private, as Mo Jingyuan said.


    Of course, even if Murong Jen really liked her, it was something that could be solved as soon as the flower sedan was carried into the door.


    Therefore, the emperor thought that Murong Jin''s words were reasonable, and Mo Jingyuan was slander.


    "Prime minister, what do you say?"


    Thinking of this, the emperor looked at the prime minister with cold eyes.


    This made the prime minister''s scalp numb, his back cold and frightened.


    But he also knew that now he admitted that Mo Jingyuan had slandered the fifth Lord.


    There''s no good waiting for him.


    Because in the eyes of the emperor, he and Mo Jingyuan were one.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said cautiously, "Your Majesty, I feel sorry for my little girl and am extremely disappointed with the fifth Lord."


    "So you believe what Miss Mo Er said?"


    The prince, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his cavity with a light mockery.


    "Yes, Chen''s daughter knows that she can''t do anything to defeat virtue with a cold. Now she has become like this. She must have been killed by evil people."


    The prime minister said bitterly, "please, your majesty, make decisions for your minister and your little daughter."

 Chapter 343

    The play is really good.


    Murong Yu stood aside and looked on coldly. He didn''t mean to help at all.


    Of course, they also watch the play here.


    There are also Taiyi Zhu Jin and Wu min.


    Zhu Jin, he knows, is a master who is not afraid of big things.


    But Wu Min, this surprised him.


    After all, the rumors about him in the capital are not very good.


    However, according to his current style, it is completely inconsistent with the rumored him.


    This is the same as Mo Xiyan in those days.


    Hehe, so fame is really useful?


    Murong Yu smiled coldly.


    His head is relaxed.


    But Mo Jingyuan and Murong Jin are like ants on a hot pot.


    Especially Murong Jin.


    He didn''t know that Mo Jingyuan was pregnant before asking for an order.


    When he learned about it at noon, he also specially asked if anyone else knew.


    But Mo Jingyuan said there was no one.


    He thought he had time to deal with it, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    As for today''s robbery with Murong Yu, don''t cherish Yan.


    It was really his selfishness.


    After all, a woman who even the crown prince looks up at.


    Wouldn''t it be a great thing to hold it in his hand?


    But he was still impulsive.


    Murong Jin is a little annoyed.


    He doesn''t know why he is always calm and self-contained.


    Will do such a thing today.


    Especially this damn Mo Jingyuan, she still wants to rely on herself.


    Thinking of this, Murong Jin slightly raised his head and glared at Mo Jingyuan.


    Something that is really not enough to succeed and more than enough to fail.


    Hum, fortunately, he still has future affairs. He can get away from today''s affairs.


    Mo Jingyuan hasn''t spoken again since before.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say, but that she can''t make a voice.


    I don''t know what to do today.


    She can''t move for a while.


    Now he''s mute again.


    It made her anxious.


    Of course, this eagerness, when I heard the prime minister pleading for himself.


    It subsided.


    She thought that although her father was a little cruel to herself.


    But it''s good for yourself.


    You see, in order to help himself, he fell in love with the royal family.


    As for the emperor, after listening to the prime minister.


    The anger in my heart rose again.


    He looked at the prime minister with cold eyes. "Prime minister, are you embarrassed to let me decide for you?"


    "Your Majesty has always been wise and clear about cha qiuhao. He will not sit idly by and watch such a stigma on his daughter''s back. Therefore, I beg your majesty to make decisions for him and his daughter."


    The prime minister''s words are both flattering and begging.


    If it were normal, the emperor would feel comfortable listening.


    After all, who doesn''t like to hear others praise?


    Just today.


    The other protagonist in this matter is his own prince.


    If it''s true, it''s out.


    Do you want the royal face?


    So in this case, even if Mo Jingyuan is really innocent.


    The emperor would only choose to be blind.


    This is the royal way of doing things.


    The queen knows, so do the crown prince and princes.


    But I know.


    It''s about yourself. Murong Jin will still worry.


    After all, as a prince.


    Even if it''s not affected.


    But as long as the emperor doesn''t like himself.


    For him, it''s useless.


    There''s no future.


    So as soon as the prime minister''s voice fell, Murong Jin also opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "Prime minister, according to what you said, is this king the kind of person who is anxious?"


    Then he looked at the emperor again, "father emperor, as far as my son knew, Miss Mo Er has always been unrestrained in private and never worried about the distance between her and men. Moreover, she had been locked up with the crown prince before, and even heard the news of marriage for a time. My son thought that the crown prince also needed to be listed in the object of suspicion, which is fair."


    To save yourself.


    Murong Jin betrayed the prince.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor looked at the prince in amazement.


    After all, he hasn''t forgotten.


    He has always given others the impression that he supports and favors the prince for nothing.


    So no one is surprised that he is so.


    "Prince, is this true?"


    The prince walked to the middle without hurry and slowly. After saluting the emperor, he raised his head and said in a loud voice, "father and emperor, there are dozens of concubines in the son''s palace. They have been separated and lack skills at ordinary times. How can they have the energy to touch Miss Mo er?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Murong Jin with a gentle horizontal eye and said arrogantly, "fifth brother, Gu has always been good to you on weekdays, and he is close to you among the brothers. Unexpectedly, you betrayed Gu today. Gu is really sad."


    "Ha ha, yes, those concubines in your house are really beautiful. I have seen their songs and dances before. They are charming and attractive."


    Speaking of this, the emperor''s words turned suddenly and stared at Murong Jin, "Xiao Wu, I''m very disappointed with you. The so-called one person does things and one person should be responsible. You drag the crown prince into the water, and his heart should be punished."


    Sure enough, as soon as the prince spoke, the emperor immediately helped him. Such a closeness was unprecedented for other princes.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help thinking of Murong Shen.


    The heir who really made the emperor care.


    I don''t know when the prince knows he''s just a shield.


    What would it feel like?


    Maybe I hope I''ll never get the favor of the emperor.


    After all, if you don''t get it, you won''t be too sad.


    "Father emperor, my son and minister have no such idea. They just tell the truth."


    Murong was so instructed by the emperor that he immediately knelt down on the ground.


    He hastily defended himself, "when she had been dating Miss Mo Er before, she said she loved the prince, planned to marry the prince, and even gave herself to the prince."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal, the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark, and gritted his teeth and continued, "and she also told her son-in-law that the crown prince had made an appointment with Miss Mo Er to Chunfeng building, but he also made an appointment with two other adults. He wanted to give Miss Mo Er as a gift to those two adults, so as to plan for himself..."


    "Murong Jin!"


    The prince was angry and directly interrupted Murong Jin''s words.


    "Gu is the prince, not to mention whether it is necessary to win over the courtiers. Even if it is necessary, Gu can''t find a prostitute to accompany the wine and use Miss Mo Er?"


    He glared at Murong Jin fiercely, bit his teeth, and burst out word by word from the gap of his teeth.


    It didn''t work.


    The two adults also cut off contact with themselves.


    The prince was sick.


    Now Murong Jin just turned it out.


    Even more furious.


    "Murong Jin, I can''t help but see that you have some sense of propriety when you talk and do things on weekdays. Why did you become so flustered as soon as you arrived at Miss Mo Er?"


    The crown prince stared at Murong Jin, and his eyes were cold. "Or did you really plant the things in Miss Mo Er''s belly? That''s why he was in a hurry to go to the doctor and chatted around so that he could wash himself and take him out?"

 Chapter 344

    "Prince, is this true or false? Dare you call those two adults to confront each other face to face?"


    Murong Jin is also desperate.


    Usually, it is also for their own planning to please the crown prince.


    Now their future will be cut off. Where can they take so much into account?


    Hum, the left and right sides have torn their faces. It''s a big deal!


    Confrontation!


    The prince dare not.


    He looked at the emperor slightly unnaturally.


    It was extremely cold to see his eyes looking at himself.


    My heart jumped.


    "Prince?"


    The emperor wore a straight face and could not see joy and anger.


    The voice was also faint. However, it fell in the prince''s ear, but it was like nine days of thunder, which shook his heart.


    The prince knew that the emperor was asking him to give an answer.


    But there is only one answer.


    That is, agree.


    Because if he refuses, even if it has nothing to do with him, it is a stain, and it can''t be erased.


    "Isn''t it just confrontation? The prince has always been aboveboard. How can he dare not?"


    Murong Yuliang opened his mouth, and his eyes on the prince were provocative.


    Provocation?


    The prince was stunned.


    How could Murong Yu, who has always endured, look at himself with such eyes?


    Not only the prince saw it, but also the emperor saw the provocation. He looked at Murong thoughtfully, as if he thought of something, and his frown loosened again.


    "Hum, if the prince doesn''t dare, he will recognize it as soon as possible, so as to return his younger brother''s innocence."


    Murong, seeing the prince''s delicate expression, immediately hit the snake with a stick and continued to climb and bite.


    The prince''s eyes were horizontal and said coldly, "Murong Jin, I don''t have a minister like you."


    Then he smiled coldly, "isn''t it a confrontation? I''m really afraid of you?"


    Murong Jin shook his head gently, and the smile on his face appeared again. It looked like he was ready.


    He looked at the emperor and said in a slightly flat tone, "I dare not. Since the prince also agreed, the father and Emperor..."


    "Then declare." the emperor pressed his eyebrows, turned back to the imperial table and sat down.


    Youping is embarrassed.


    He bowed and said suspiciously, "Your Majesty, who is it?"


    At this time, the people reacted that the names of the two adults were not mentioned at all.


    "Ask them." the emperor''s old face was cold and stared at the prince and Murong Jin kneeling to the bottom, with anger.


    Murong bowed his head and hurriedly said, "to my father, the two adults are Taichang Temple Qing Yu and general secretary Wu."


    They are all three grades.


    The emperor looked at the bottom of his eyes.


    He glanced at the prince unknowingly. His hand was still too long.


    Unfortunately, the prince lowered his head and did not find the emperor''s sight.


    Otherwise, you will know that the emperor did not like himself as much as he thought.


    He looked at the prince''s eyes, clearly with calculation.


    But Murong Yu noticed.


    Then he really affirmed that murongshen was indeed the future emperor in the emperor''s heart.


    However, it is precisely because of this that it is more difficult for him.


    While he was thinking, Youping had already sent a message.


    Because then it''s the royal family''s business.


    Therefore, marquis Wu and Wu Min went out of the palace happily after they got the emperor''s affirmative answer.


    The imperial doctor also left with interest.


    The prime minister also wants to go, but it''s about Mo Jingyuan. He can only keep it.


    But he, who has been involved in officialdom for many years, also knows.


    I''m sure I can''t fall well.


    As for the queen, she left early on the pretext of her lack of body.


    It won''t take long.


    Lord Yu and Lord Wu entered the palace.


    It was late at night, although it was not common.


    But their positions were destined not to be needed by the emperor at night.


    At the gate of the palace, as soon as they met each other, their confused thoughts suddenly exploded.


    They blushed, looked at each other and opened their mouths, but they couldn''t even say hello.


    Seeing them so, Youping just glanced at them and said in a shrill voice, "please, two adults, don''t let your majesty wait."


    This is a reminder.


    The two adults were more like eggplant beaten by frost. They all drooped and lowered their heads, and slowly walked towards the imperial study with Youping.


    When approaching the imperial study, the bolder Lord Wu suddenly called Youping.


    "Right manager, do you know what your majesty called me to follow you?"


    As Lord Wu said, he went to the right and stuffed a piece of gold in his hand, which was twenty Liang.


    Right flat weighed, this just lowered his head and looked at them, "it''s not a big deal."


    He put the gold in his sleeve and whispered, "Miss Mo Er of the prime minister''s family is pregnant before marriage. Your majesty is looking for a adulterer."


    "Adulterer!" the faces of the two adults turned blue and white.


    "This has nothing to do with the junior officer."


    The two of them are in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you two adults? Your majesty has his own judgment. If it''s irrelevant, it''s not your two heads, is it?"


    Youping glanced at them, made a silent gesture first, and then said, "OK, let''s go. If you annoy your majesty because of your late arrival, it will be a disaster for the two adults."


    You Ping is right.


    Lord Yu and Lord Wu took a look at each other, and then they continued to move forward like fate.


    When they arrived, the prince and Murong Jin had already stood up and stood on the ground.


    Mo Jingyuan and the prime minister continued to kneel. Their faces were very pale and particularly tired.


    "See your majesty, long live my emperor."


    "Minister Wu Fang, see your majesty. Long live my emperor."


    They knelt down together, because their hearts were empty, so they didn''t dare to look around.


    So they didn''t see Mo Jingyuan, who was blocked by the prime minister.


    "Get up." the emperor glanced at them lazily, then glanced at the crown prince and Murong Jin, "well, people are coming now. If you have anything to say."


    That''s casual.


    It can be seen that the emperor is tired.


    Obviously, I don''t want to continue to toss.


    But Murong Jin''s mind was not on the emperor, but on the two adults.


    Before the prince, he strode to the two adults. First, he saluted. Yu Cheng and Wu Fang knocked their heads.


    They were frightened. The fifth Lord had no friendship with them. The ceremony was also against the rules. What did he want to do?


    For a moment, I was really disturbed and flustered by Murong Jin''s move.


    Murong sincerely saw that they were flustered. He was satisfied and hooked the lower lip corner. Then he pointed to Mo Jingyuan on the side of the prime minister and asked, "Lord Yu, Lord Wu, do you know Miss Mo Er?"


    "Miss Mo Er?"


    Lord Yu and Lord Wu trembled.


    Fruit, is it really for this?


    Then they looked at the prime minister. Sure enough, they saw a girl kneeling on his side. Who is it not Mo Jingyuan?

 Chapter 345

    Although Mo Jingyuan bowed her head and knelt there in good order, people couldn''t see her expression and face clearly.


    But just one side face, they were sure that she was mo Jingyuan.


    Thinking that they were almost stronger than the girl that day, they looked at the prince again.


    But as soon as he looked at the past, he directly bumped into the prince''s murderous black eyes.


    They were shocked to take back their sight again, but their hearts beat wildly, making their faces pale.


    "It seems that the two adults know the prince?"


    Murong would like to see them so, the tone will be more relaxed.


    This question is very inappropriate.


    The emperor frowned.


    The prince cast a contemptuous look.


    Murong Yu continued to be silent, but was more certain that Murong Jin could only be a villain, but he couldn''t be a man.


    Wu Fang half closed his eyelids and said faintly, "back to the fifth prince, although the lower official doesn''t often walk in the palace, his Highness the prince still knows it."


    He is a political envoy, mainly responsible for diplomatic work.


    Therefore, the total time of staying in Beijing in a year is no more than two months.


    This time, I was transferred back to prepare the tribute after two months.


    Otherwise, as usual, he will need another four months before he can return home until the end of the year.


    "Back to the fifth Lord, the lower official will see the prince every morning. Why don''t you recognize him?" Yu Cheng replied like this.


    As soon as they answered, Murong realized what a stupid question he had asked.


    At the moment, the old face was red, and continued, "do you recognize Miss Mo two?"


    Miss Mo Er, as a waiting girl, it''s not easy to see her.


    But the folk custom in summer has always been bold.


    Even the official lady can go out often.


    In addition, Mo Jingyuan is the daughter of the prime minister.


    I''m afraid there are not many people I don''t know.


    So obviously, Murong Jin asked another silly question.


    "I recognize it."


    The two adults spoke in unison.


    Then Yu Chengdao said, "the lower official happened to be an old acquaintance with the prime minister. He also visited his house several times and met Miss Mo Er several times."


    Wu Fang said, "I met Miss Mo Er at the palace banquet last year. I still remember that Miss Mo Er wore pink clothes and danced the moon of the heavenly palace that day. She was really gorgeous."


    Murong Jin froze again.


    He obviously felt the emperor''s eyes colder.


    At the same time, the prince obviously joked when he looked at him.


    Damn it, he wasn''t so stupid before.


    How could such a mentally retarded mistake be made on such a critical occasion?


    "Then the king..."


    "All right, little five, you step back."


    The Emperor didn''t hear any more nonsense, so when Murong Jin spoke again, he directly and strongly interrupted him.


    Murong Jin blushed and retreated to one side in shame.


    "Xiao Qi, you ask." the Emperor didn''t care about Murong Jin, but hooked his fingers towards Murong and said in an unashamed tone.


    Murong imperial command, "yes, father."


    He walked to Yu Cheng and Wu Fang in two or three steps.


    Just standing like this made the two adults feel a strong pressure.


    This feeling is very familiar.


    They raised their heads uneasily. Only this glance made their faces white.


    This, this look is very similar to that person. Mo, is Murong Yu wearing a mask that night


    The two quickly lowered their heads, nervous and frightened, making them instantly in a cold sweat.


    They remember the torture of that day.


    They also remember the confession of that day.


    But then something happened.


    So the people over there told them to report the Crown Prince later.


    So, is it the right time now?


    They all thought that what happened today was caused by the people who had threatened them before.


    Because of Murong''s powerful aura, he directly regarded him as the masked man.


    Although they are not really so sure.


    But fear made them put the two together.


    Of course, if Murong Yu knew what they thought, he would probably praise them, because he was really the same person as the masked man that night, that''s right.


    "Lord Yu, Lord Wu, you don''t have to panic. Now you''re just looking for you to come and ask a few questions."


    Murong Yu''s voice was very weak, but he had a natural dignity. Although he was kind, he made the two adults more frightened.


    "Yes, the seventh Lord, please."


    They both lowered their heads and dared not look at Murong Yu again.


    "I ask you, have you ever been alone with Miss Mo Er?"


    They were shocked.


    The question is really direct.


    The two of them were in a panic.


    Yu Cheng thought for a while, collected his panic and kept a calm way as far as possible, "the seventh Lord joked. Miss Mo Er is a woman. How can I get along with her alone?"


    "The same is true of my lower official. Besides, I haven''t been in Beijing for many years. It''s not easy to get along alone, even if I see it once."


    Wu Lei also followed Yu Cheng''s words.


    Their words sound OK.


    After all, it''s also right to defend men and women.


    "Well, in that case, the two adults are not familiar with Miss Mo Er?"


    Murong Yu said again carelessly.


    "Exactly."


    They nodded.


    "Oh, Miss Mo, did you say the same?"


    Murong Yutu threw the problem to Mo Jingyuan.


    Mo Jingyuan was stunned and looked up at them.


    When she saw the two adults, her eyes inevitably burst out hate.


    Because she will never forget that she was almost beaten by them that night.


    Or two on one, really two shameless old men.


    When she saw this, Yu Cheng and Wu Fang immediately panicked.


    The hatred in that eye is so obvious that even pretending not to see is impossible.


    The emperor looked at the two adults and his eyes sank.


    Murong Jin was happy.


    Hehe, that woman is really stupid. It''s a great help.


    As for the crown prince.


    He lowered his head and stared at the ground with his eyes, his heart full of anger.


    He is now quick to get rid of the vulgarity of Cheng and Wu Fang.


    reason?


    Oh, those two old things have avoided him since that day. If they can''t be avoided, they are frightened, as if they will be eaten by him the next second.


    Unfortunately, he never got the truth about that day.


    Even if I found Mo Jingyuan, she was very tight lipped.


    Never told him the truth.


    But he had to give up.


    After all, he can''t make too much movement, which makes people suspicious.


    However, today, Murong Jin can directly tell him about it, which can fully show that Mo Jingyuan must have told him about it.


    Not only did he say it, he also said it in detail.


    After all, the only time the two adults met him was in Chunfeng building, where they met Mo Jingyuan.


    Damn it, he underestimated this woman.


    But not necessarily.


    The prince raised his eyes slightly and looked at Mo Jingyuan.


    On such an occasion, she was so brazenly staring at the two adults with such eyes. She didn''t seem to be smart.


    So he was relieved.


    The prince looked back again and lowered his eyelids.

 Chapter 346

    After appreciating enough of everyone''s expressions, Murong Yucai continued to speak.


    "It seems that Miss Mo Er knows you two."


    He spoke very casually.


    But what he said seemed to convict the two adults.


    "As the seventh Lord knows, I really don''t know Miss Mo Er."


    "So is the lower official. The seven kings can''t talk nonsense."


    Two people''s urgent excuses, I don''t know whether they are guilty or nervous, and their foreheads are dripping with cold sweat.


    "Oh, but I heard that you two appeared in Chunfeng building on the same day as Miss Mo Er. How do you explain?"


    Murong Yu smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "This, this..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    Wu Fang has seen some big scenes. Perhaps, such things have happened before.


    So although it''s also nervous, it''s much calmer than Yu Cheng.


    He said, "when I returned to Beijing that day, I heard that Chunfeng building was a famous selling gold nest in Beijing, so I went to see it."


    Speaking of this, his face was impressively, "don''t tell anyone if you are invited. I don''t want to be known by my family."


    "Oh, just so?" Murong Yu looked at him and said faintly.


    "Yes, indeed."


    Wu Fang nodded.


    "Then, Lord Yu, do you have a personal relationship with Lord Wu?" Murong Yu jumped directly from Wu Fang to Yu Cheng.


    Surprised, Yu Cheng blurted out, "I have the same friendship with Lord Wu."


    With that, he looked momentarily stunned, and then stunned on the spot.


    No one in the dynasty knows his relationship with Wu Fang.


    Now he said it directly


    "Lord Yu, where did you get the friendship of the same department?"


    Wu Fang quickly retorted, "speaking of it, I have the same friendship with the prime minister. I don''t know if the prime minister still remembers?"


    When the prime minister was named, he was stunned first, and then reacted quickly.


    "When Lord Wu said this, I remember that I was indeed on the same list and subject as you that year."


    Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Cheng again. He frowned and thought for a while, and said with doubt, "it seems that there was also a Jinshi of the same subject surnamed Yu among the top three at that time, but his name can''t be remembered."


    The prime minister''s words immediately made Wu Fang feel like lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    However, his mind turned quickly and immediately pulled out another official surnamed Yu he remembered.


    He said in a very calm tone, "the prime minister should have remembered wrong, but such an adult Jing Zhaoyin Yutong."


    "Really?" the prime minister was still puzzled.


    Mo Jingyuan kept looking at Yu Cheng and Wu Fang, staring at them with a kind of watching eyes, thinking about how to kill them.


    She thought about it. She couldn''t fall well.


    Since I have such an ending.


    Instead of struggling here, it would be better to drag those people into the water than to die alone.


    Thinking of this, the look at the bottom of her eyes was a little darker.


    "Yes," Wu Fang nodded.


    He was anxious to explain the matter and didn''t see Mo Jingyuan''s look.


    Even after seeing that the prime minister seemed to agree, some stones in his heart came down and showed a relaxed smile.


    As for Yu Cheng, he still wants to speak.


    Because he also wants to make up for his previous mistakes.


    But it''s strange that he can''t speak now.


    He just tried, but the mouth didn''t seem to be his. He couldn''t move directly.


    This surprised him.


    At the same time, I just felt cold on my back. I always felt something staring at him behind him.


    Yu Cheng, who always believed in ghosts and gods, was really flustered at this time.


    Those things must have come to find themselves.


    He clenched his hands and his heart almost stopped because of panic.


    Those things he said are the wrong cases and unjust cases he has handled over the years, as well as those who died innocently under the help of tyranny.


    Because his hands were stained with too much blood, he became more and more superstitious.


    Not only do they offer incense every year, but even there are countless exorcists at home.


    However, Rao was still in panic all day.


    Therefore, the strange feeling at this moment made him put his tension and fear to infinity.


    In the end, he even raised the same mind as Mo Jingyuan.


    That is, he will die if he dies. After all, those people are really his hands.


    But there are people behind the scenes every time. If he can''t fall well, these people can''t feel better.


    So Mo Jingyuan and Yu Cheng had blackened out where no one could see.


    "All right, let''s not talk about this first."


    Murong Yu waved his hand impatiently and threw the words to Yu Cheng again.


    He looked at him and said, "Lord Yu, can''t you remember what subject you are?"


    This problem can be big or small.


    You know, for example, if you win, why don''t you remember?


    After all, it''s an honor to honor our ancestors.


    So this problem is an insult to Cheng.


    Coupled with his emotional instability, he also had the idea of dragging people into the water.


    "The seventh prince said with caution. No matter how weak and shallow his talents are, he will not forget which year and which subject he was in. Of course, since Lord Wu and the prime minister can''t remember him, he has nothing to do."


    Yu Chengban lowered his head and spoke in a hoarse voice, "but it''s not important now. Your majesty, the seventh prince, I have something to tell you."


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of essence and didn''t answer.


    The emperor raised half of his eyebrows and said, "Oh, what''s up?"


    The prince is very nervous.


    Murong Jin began to watch the play, and the radian of the corners of his mouth became higher and higher.


    In Mo Jingyuan''s eyes, it was dazzling.


    "Your Majesty, the officer was frightened. He said he didn''t know Miss Mo Er or the crown prince. He really lied."


    As soon as his words came out, the prince''s face turned black.


    Murong Jin is more proud.


    The emperor, like Murong Yu, did not seem surprised.


    Murong Yu was also surprised when he saw the emperor''s look.


    He knew that because he was there.


    But the Emperor... How did he know?


    If he knew this, would he also know Mo Xiyan?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yuwei frowned and his mood was a little heavy.


    "Yu Cheng, do you know that the crime of bullying the king is to kill the nine families?" the emperor said with a threat with cold eyes.


    Yu Cheng nodded, "the lower officer knows."


    He was really afraid of death and his family.


    But he was more afraid of ghosts and gods, and in his opinion, if there was such a thing at home, there would be only a dead end waiting for their family.


    "Do you still insist on what you just said?" the emperor continued.


    Yu Cheng nodded and said firmly, "yes, because the Lord of lower officials is true."


    "You spit blood!" the prince couldn''t help but rush directly to Yu Cheng and kicked him in the chest. "Gu has never seen you alone. How do you know each other? Adult Yu, even if you want to get rid of someone''s crime, you can''t pour sewage on Gu!"

 Chapter 347

    The prince''s words implied that Yu Cheng framed himself to get rid of the crime of the fifth prince.


    As a matter of fact, he is now making such an excuse, which can be regarded as taking advantage of the trend.


    After all, whether it is the fifth lord or Yu Cheng, all the things he said before are full of loopholes.


    But now Yu Cheng seems to be determined to tell the truth.


    So after the prince scolded himself, he was not afraid.


    He first kowtowed three times to the emperor, and then said in a calm tone, "Your Majesty, I have evidence that the crown prince once hosted a banquet in the Chunfeng building in order to win over the lower officials, and asked Miss Mo Er to accompany him at the same time."


    "Oh, since you have evidence, show it."


    The emperor''s left eyebrow was slightly raised. He looked at Yu Cheng with interest, and then pointed to Youping. "In this way, Youping, you follow adult Yu to get the evidence."


    According to the emperor''s intention, it seems that this matter must be done tonight.


    Murong Yu knows.


    The prince panicked.


    Wu Fang was stunned.


    The prime minister was hoodwinked.


    Mo Jingyuan drew a sarcastic smile.


    Yu Cheng followed Youping and left to pick up things.


    At the moment of leaving the imperial study, he turned his head and looked at the crown prince and Wu Fang. What reflected at the bottom of his eyes was a sinister light.


    The prince and Wu Fang were thinking about how to get rid of their sins, so they didn''t see the look in their eyes.


    But Murong and the emperor saw it.


    Murong Yu knew it. He guessed that Yu Cheng thought he was the victim, and Wu Fang didn''t help him before.


    The emperor was a good means to sigh Murong Shen.


    Everything was included, including Yu Cheng''s defection, Murong Jin''s stupidity, and Mo Jingyuan''s inability to breathe.


    He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, but his heart was very pressed. After all, he was relieved to have such a successor.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Yu Cheng and Youping went for a long time and never came back.


    Coupled with a long wait, people will lose patience and become irritable.


    So the prince began to lose his breath.


    The prime minister also began to be more flustered. He felt that he didn''t know about it from the beginning to the end. If he lost his official position because of a Mo Jingyuan, or even the whole Mo family was ashamed, then the daughter should not be.


    Thinking of this, the prime minister secretly observed the prince and Mo Jingyuan''s look.


    After seeing the coldness at the bottom of the prince''s eyes and the hatred on Mo Jingyuan''s face, he finally made up his mind.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you."


    The prime minister took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth.


    The crown prince and Mo Jingyuan were shocked, and they all turned their heads and looked at him fiercely.


    The prince was frightened because he went to the prime minister''s house more than once and rolled with Mo Jingyuan. Although there was no clear promise, there was also a keepsake.


    Mo Jingyuan was afraid, really afraid. Although she wanted to say everything, she still cherished her life and didn''t really make up her mind when it came to the end.


    At this time, seeing the prime minister''s resolute appearance, I had an ominous premonition in my heart.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" the emperor looked at the prime minister, and there was no trace of temperature at the bottom of his eyes.


    Such an emperor is abnormal.


    If at ordinary times, even if he pretended, he would pretend to be gentle with the prime minister.


    But the prime minister can''t manage many of them.


    He wants to exonerate himself.


    So he rationalized his thoughts and said, "back to your majesty, the minister''s daughter did have a relationship with the crown prince. At that time, the minister also inadvertently found it, but it''s done. Besides, it''s impossible to stop. In addition, the crown prince once said that he would marry the minister''s daughter, so the minister didn''t take care of it any more."


    "Prime minister, speak carefully!"


    "Dad!"


    The prince and Mo Jingyuan exclaimed at the same time. They looked at the prime minister with anger in one eye and panic in the other.


    "Gu and Miss Mo Er are just nodding friends. As adults Yu and Wu said before, they have only seen each other."


    The prince''s voice sank again and again. After careful discrimination, it was a threat. "Moreover, the prime minister should also know that Gu''s marriage is dominated by his father and the emperor. If it doesn''t help the empress dowager, and the mother will look at Gu for him."


    Speaking of this, the prince''s voice sank to the freezing point and was cold. "Since I know these, how can I easily promise to marry Miss Mo Er? The prime minister is careful."


    His words surprised the prime minister into a cold sweat.


    But he opened his bow without turning back.


    Even if he regrets it again, he can''t go back.


    Otherwise, he''s really dead.


    "The prince joked, and the minister would say so. It was after careful consideration."


    The prime minister raised a smile and looked at the prince with ambiguous eyes. Then he turned to the emperor again and said with regret, "Your Majesty, the minister will say so because he has a keepsake from the prince to his daughter in his hand."


    Keepsake!


    Mo Jingyuan subconsciously reached out and touched her waist, but the thing that had been hanging there had disappeared.


    I couldn''t help looking at the prime minister with a pale face.


    The crown prince shouted in secret. Of course, he knew the keepsake. At that time, he was mixing oil with Mo Jingyuan, so she gave her whatever she wanted, not to mention when she wanted it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help staring at Mo Jingyuan fiercely. If it weren''t for her, how could he have a handle on the prime minister?


    Now think about it, this woman is so realistic, how can she die for a man because she likes two words?


    What''s more, this woman is still a water-based flower owner. Isn''t she hooked up with Murong Jin again?


    Wait, it seems that from the beginning, these people targeted themselves one by one. Instead, they seemed to let go of Murong Jin.


    Can it be said that... The crown prince looked up at Murong Jin, who was kneeling on one side, and hated him even more when he saw his calm and incomparable look. "


    Damn it, so he designed everything today?


    It''s no wonder that Mo Jingyuan hasn''t seen his Murong Jin for a long time. This morning, for the first time, she not only reappeared, but also came to his house early in the morning, saying that she wanted to go to the palace with him to attend a family dinner to show her intimacy.


    He felt that it would be good for him to show his father and emperor the friendship and harmony between him and his brother.


    So he agreed and even gave him a four treasures of study.


    "Since I had the keepsake early in the morning, why did I take it out now?"


    The emperor seemed to have a bad tone.


    The prime minister''s heart was tight for a moment. He took a deep breath and collected his mind. Then he said, "the minister was lost for a moment and thought that the crown prince would eventually marry his daughter back to the house. Even if it wasn''t the crown princess, it should be the side princess."


    At this point, his eyes turned red. He even looked at the prince, and his voice choked, "Even after the decree of today''s decree came down, the minister thought there was room for turning around. He also believed that the prince was not a villain who always gave up. This is also the reason why the minister followed his daughter into the palace. Unexpectedly, what he saw was such a heartless side of the Prince..."


    At this point, he seemed unable to say any more. Sadly, he bowed his head and wiped his tears with his sleeve.


    Because of his words, the emperor looked at the prince coldly, "prince, what else do you have to say?"


    The prince''s scalp was numb. He thought he could rest assured.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the situation was moving towards his disadvantage.


    Of course, he can say that the keepsake was stolen, or he gave it wrong.


    However, the bad thing is that the keepsake is the only personal thing given to him by the Empress Dowager.


    A close fitting T-shirt made of gold silk and embroidered by the mother beside the Empress Dowager.


    Yes, he is actually a sweaty man. If he doesn''t have this sweater, his clothes will be soaked in half a day.


    When the Empress Dowager knew this, she bought these sweaters for him just to give him a decent job.


    It''s just like this. These sweaters are absolutely expensive and can''t be bought outside. Because there is still the seal of the Empress Dowager on them, they can''t be pushed away.


    "Hum, I''m afraid the prince is guilty."


    Murong Jin, who had not spoken again since the beginning, unexpectedly picked it. At this time, he opened his mouth with light ridicule, "but the king is curious. What is the keepsake said by the prime minister that makes the prince speechless?"


    Although he was laughing at the prince, he was very glad that he had not left any handle on Mo Jingyuan.


    Of course, because of this, he has more reason to laugh at the prince, because he is really too stupid.


    Woman, just play. As for keepsakes, give me some gadgets, that''s all.


    Look at the prince''s expression now. It''s probably that he can''t deny it.


    Hum, that''s stupid.


    "That''s what his Highness the prince wears. I put it properly in the cabinet at home."


    The prime minister smelled the speech and said directly, "however, I have seen that thing. There is also the seal of the Empress Dowager on it. I think there must be no outside."


    The Empress Dowager''s seal?


    The emperor frowned slightly, as if he remembered something, but he glared at the prince.


    "Prince, the T-shirt given to you by the Empress Dowager is actually with the prime minister. What else can you say?"


    T-shirts!


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing for a moment. Fortunately, he still remembered that this was the imperial study. He couldn''t help it with his strong self-control.


    However, he still looked at the prince and thought that his brothers were really heavier than each other.


    The one in Liangcheng likes group activities.


    And he has the habit of giving his intimate sweaters to his lover?


    Tut Tut, you can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    "Son, son minister..."


    The prince opened his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t say why.


    He''s really a little speechless.


    "Prince, my younger brother said, Miss Mo Er''s belly must be your child. You denied it before. Now there''s something to say?" Murong Jin directly fell into the well.


    Because he knew that he would be safe only if he put his sin on the prince.


    Mo Jingyuan touched her stomach and looked coldly at the prince and Murong Jin climbing and biting.


    Hum, it''s better to hurt both sides. Only in this way can she relieve her hatred!

 Chapter 348

    Of course, although Mo Jingyuan also hates the prince, she also hopes that he will not be kind.


    But she also hated Murong Jin. The man lied to her and even used a pile of sugar coated shells to blow her. He was the only one in her heart.


    She even alienated the prince slowly for his sake and planned to marry him.


    However, in the end, he asked her to marry someone else directly.


    Or when she had a baby in her belly.


    This man is more hateful than the prince.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jingyuan slowly lowered her head and thought about how to pull Murong Jin in again.


    At this time, Youping came back with Yu Cheng.


    Holding a mahogany box in his hand, Yu Cheng knelt in the center of the hall and was happy over his head, "Your Majesty, this is the evidence of the minister''s words."


    "Bring it up." the emperor looked right and flat.


    Youping came forward and took it. After opening it, he gave it to the emperor.


    The mahogany box is full of letters.


    It doesn''t look special.


    The emperor took the seal out at random and opened it. There were some seemingly irrelevant poems on it.


    But a closer look, it was a hidden poem.


    The letter in his hand says I''ll see you at Qingguang temple on the fifth day of May.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and took the seal again.


    This time it was written that the seven kings returned to Beijing and played to seize power.


    Seven kings, Murong Yu?


    No wonder there were so many ministers who gave him a discount, saying that the seven kings would make great achievements if they went on like this, hoping that he would cut off his military power.


    Well, the prince is behind?


    However, the emperor believed that there should also be Murong Shen''s pen here.


    After all, just a prince should not be able to bring so many ministers.


    The emperor threw away the letter and took another one. This time, he made an appointment with Chunfeng building.


    He only looked at it and angrily threw the letter at the prince. "Prince, now the witness and material evidence are conclusive. What else can you say?"


    The prince trembled when he saw the contents of the letter.


    He lay on the ground and lost his confidence.


    "As a mirror to the father and the emperor, the children and ministers really made an appointment with Lord Wu to Chunfeng building, but it was just an ordinary banquet, nothing special."


    Speaking of this, he stabilized his voice again, and then continued, "my son didn''t say it before, just because my son knew that my father and emperor always hated that the prince and his courtiers were too close..."


    "If you know what you''re doing, you''re obviously forming a party for personal gain." the emperor threw the whole mahogany box at the prince and angrily scolded, "prince, you''ve disappointed me."


    With a bang, the mahogany box hit the prince heavily on the back, and then fell to his side, making a dull sound.


    The prince groaned with pain. In addition, he didn''t make any other sound.


    He is still a bit tough after all.


    Unfortunately, I went the wrong way.


    Murong Yu shook his head lightly and said it was a pity.


    But then there was nothing for him.


    In fact, he can leave.


    Just because he took part in it, he can''t really leave until it''s over.


    I don''t know whether Xi Yan has slept or not. I hope she won''t wait for him this time.


    Murong Yu sighed and sincerely hoped that this matter would have a result as soon as possible.


    Although he also knows that it must not be good.


    The prince slowly kowtowed and said with regret, "my ministers know their mistakes. My ministers shouldn''t meet with adults in private."


    But he didn''t mention Mo Jingyuan in his words.


    "In this way, Lord Wu was also a bully before."


    Murong Jin whispered, as if he were talking to himself.


    The voice was also lowered, but it still made the people present hear clearly.


    This hand fell into the falling stone and played really well. Murong Yu said he had learned.


    As for Wu Fang, he immediately tightened his body and hurriedly said, "I''m afraid. I''m guilty. Please bring down my majesty."


    He pleaded guilty directly.


    It''s also straightforward.


    Of course, if he doesn''t, he can''t hide.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t help you."


    The emperor said something coldly, but it was like a talisman. It was directly pasted on Wu Fang''s body, which made him afraid. His body was soft and paralyzed on the ground. It was too ugly.


    Yu Cheng seemed to have some character. He was still kneeling there without moving Wen Si.


    "Yu Cheng, Wu Fang, let me ask you. As Xiao Wu said before, the prince asked Miss Mo Er to accompany you for one night. Is it true?"


    The Emperor didn''t believe it.


    After all, Mo Jingyuan is also the daughter of the prime minister.


    Even if the prime minister has declined, the emperor has not directly taken off his black hat, nor has he made it clear to the outside world that he wants to abandon the prime minister.


    Under such circumstances, Mo Jingyuan can obviously be called noble.


    Besides, is the prince really not afraid of the prime minister''s revenge?


    The emperor knows that the prime minister also has some power in the dynasty. After all, he has been an official for more than 20 years. The crown prince should not underestimate him?


    That''s why he asked.


    "Yes, it''s true." Yu Cheng admitted without hesitation.


    Wu Fang, with a white face, hesitated for a long time. After hearing the emperor''s cold hum, he nodded in horror and said, "yes, the Prince did mean that at that time."


    The prince''s body was paralyzed and his face was white, which was almost the same color as the moon white robe on his body.


    Seeing him like this, Murong Jin became more and more proud and relaxed.


    This move brings disaster to the East. It''s really good.


    It''s worth his effort.


    Yes, the previous ones were directed and performed by Murong Jin.


    Even Marquis Wu gave him information.


    In order to ruin the prince''s good name today.


    It also pulled him off the altar.


    In this way, he has a chance.


    "Prince, you really let me down."


    The emperor took a deep breath and seemed to feel sorry for the prince''s behavior.


    "You are the crown prince. You should set an example for all princes. But look, what have you done? How can you let me rest assured and hand over this country to you?"


    That''s very important.


    It is equivalent to denying everything to the prince.


    To put it more seriously, it is to seize his future and eliminate his status. From then on, maybe he can only be an ordinary prince, not a future emperor.


    Everyone present heard this sentence.


    Wu Fang followed Yu Cheng, but he bowed his head and stopped talking.


    They all know that they can''t escape this difficulty.


    Especially Yu Cheng.


    Just after he said everything, he felt relaxed.


    Therefore, he was more sure that what he felt before was those wronged souls.


    I''m glad I told the truth immediately.


    As for family.


    After thinking about it, Yu Cheng still hopes to strive for vitality for them.


    After all, he didn''t do anything to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, nor did he kill people and steal goods. I think he should be less guilty than his family.


    As for Wu Fang, he hated Yu Cheng and these people with the word emperor.


    If the prince hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke him, how could he have been fishy?


    If it weren''t for Murong Jin, they wouldn''t be exposed like this.


    If it weren''t for Murong Yu... Wait, he, he is like this now, has he completed the task he gave himself? Will something happen to your family?


    Wu Fang was still afraid of what happened that day.


    He secretly looked at Murong Yu.


    At this time, I didn''t feel like the man wearing the mask that day.


    Because I don''t think Murong has the feeling of madness.


    He lowered his head and comforted himself. Maybe he was wrong.


    Today''s incident was purely caused by Mo Jingyuan.


    It has nothing to do with the man and organization that day.


    "The Empress Dowager arrived!"


    At this time, a very sharp voice sounded outside the door.


    With a sigh, the emperor pressed the center of his eyebrows and got up to meet him.


    Others stayed on the ground and didn''t move.


    As the emperor got up, the door of the temple opened.


    The empress dowager, who was supported by the ladies in waiting, came in slowly from the door.


    "My son and I have seen my mother." the emperor walked quickly and met her.


    The Empress Dowager naturally put her hand on the emperor''s hand and continued to walk forward.


    "The empress mother is so late. How can she come back? If there''s anything wrong, just send someone over."


    The emperor led the Empress Dowager to the imperial court.


    Murong Yu and Murong Jin also walked forward at this time, saluted the Empress Dowager and asked her good-bye.


    The prime minister and the three adults just kowtowed and shouted for a few times. The Empress Dowager was a thousand years old.


    Mo Jingyuan was hidden in the crowd and followed to greet her.


    The Empress Dowager just glanced at them faintly, then looked away, followed the emperor''s strength to guide her, and continued to move forward. At the same time, she said, "I heard that the prince has committed a crime, so I''ll come and have a look."


    The Empress Dowager said and sat in the position where the queen sat before.


    Then he looked at the prince, "prince, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your body?"


    Then the Empress Dowager''s sight swept gently, and the language said in surprise, "emperor, what''s the matter?"


    If the crown prince is alone, the Empress Dowager can also think that the emperor wants to teach him.


    But small seven, small five, plus three adults, this matter can''t be small.


    But why are the two girls of the prime minister''s family here?


    Is it because she wants to go wrong?


    The Emperor just found out about the prince and Miss Mo Er?


    The Empress Dowager''s eyebrows closed slightly and turned quickly to various possibilities.


    When the Empress Dowager comes, the prince seems to have a new backbone.


    He quickly knelt down and moved for two steps. Two steps away from the empress dowager, he stopped again, kowtowed and said, "grandma, please decide for your grandson."


    He was pretending to be poor.


    But after a roar, I really felt extremely wronged.


    I really cried.


    The Empress Dowager has always favored the crown prince most. Seeing him so busy, she comforted him. "Don''t be afraid of the crown prince. If you suffer any grievances, tell the Royal grandmother that the Royal grandmother is in charge of you and won''t let anyone harm her good grandson."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s words came out, everyone''s expression changed.


    Especially Murong Jin, he looked at the prince''s eyes and almost sprayed fire.


    Damn it, the prince will be free again.


    "Emperor, tell me, what''s wrong with the good grandson of AI family?"


    The Empress Dowager said, looking at Mo Jingyuan gently, and then said carelessly, "if it''s for something that can''t be on the table, it''s not allowed for mourning."

 Chapter 349

    "Grandma Huang, they all want to slander their grandson."


    Because of the arrival of the empress dowager, the crown prince had confidence instantly.


    Actually began to rake upside down.


    Pointing to Yu Cheng and Wu Fang, he angrily said, "Lord Yu and Lord Wu actually said that grandson would make friends with them in private. He also said that grandson would use Miss Mo Er to sleep with them all night."


    "Damn it!" the Empress Dowager was really angry. "Can you talk about these two things at will? Emperor, why do you keep these two things?"


    "Empress mother..."


    "Grandma Huang, what else."


    The emperor looked indifferent and just wanted to explain, but the prince took the lead again.


    "The prime minister and Miss Mo Er dirty their grandson again, saying that grandson, grandson slept with someone else and gave a keepsake to marry. Take her as his wife..."


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    The Empress Dowager was even more angry when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, she stared directly at the prime minister. "The prime minister really has a big heart and dares to calculate the royal family."


    That''s important.


    The prime minister who hit him was dazed and couldn''t even kowtow and plead guilty.


    "The Empress Dowager calmed down her anger, and the minister didn''t dare to say anything, because it was absolutely true..."


    The Empress Dowager was very angry. "Shut up, who is the prince? How can he do such a stupid thing?"


    If she had talked to two adults before, she could still believe 7788.


    But she really doesn''t believe anything about Mo Jingyuan.


    All because the dancers in the prince''s house are really beautiful.


    In addition, the Empress Dowager has also rewarded many beautiful women into the prince''s house.


    Therefore, although the crown prince has no imperial concubine, there is no shortage of Keren to warm the bed.


    Moreover, the Empress Dowager has always felt that royal people have always been cold and calm.


    How is it possible to do stupid things that harm people?


    I don''t know what to think of. The Empress Dowager''s sullen eyes gently moved, "in this way, Miss Mo Er knelt here because of this?"


    Her voice was contemptuous. It seemed that talking to Mo Jingyuan was an insult to herself.


    Mo Jingyuan didn''t know.


    From the beginning, she knelt there without opening her mouth.


    Now I was suddenly called, but I didn''t react for the moment.


    After the prime minister pushed her directly, she slowly raised her head and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    But she just looked and didn''t reply.


    As soon as the mammy around the Empress Dowager saw it, she strode to Mo Jingyuan with great momentum and shouted angrily, "bold, what does the Empress Dowager ask you?"


    At the same time, she gave Mo Jingyuan a slap.


    Mo Jingyuan''s face instantly became red and swollen.


    This is really ugly.


    But she''s really not afraid.


    She just pretended to be frightened, lowered her head, lay on the ground and begged for mercy, "the Empress Dowager calmed down. Just now the minister and daughter were distracted. She didn''t hear the Empress Dowager..."


    "Still dare to argue!" mammy raised her foot and kicked it.


    Mo Jingyuan covered her waist and fell to the ground. Her face turned pale instantly.


    "Belly, belly, pain..."


    Mammy didn''t know what the situation was. She looked sideways, but saw that there was a faint outflow of blood under Mo Jingyuan.


    "Well, how can there be blood?"


    She really doesn''t understand, but it''s a gentle kick, isn''t it?


    Is this woman pregnant?


    This kind of palace has been seen a lot.


    Mammy reacted instantaneously.


    Everyone present naturally understood what was going on.


    "Jingyuan, are you okay?"


    The prime minister hurried over and picked up Mo Jingyuan, looking very worried.


    Mo Jingyuan was too painful to speak. She just held her stomach and said powerlessly, "Dad, help, help me..."


    Before he finished, he completely passed out.


    "Xuan Taiyi."


    The emperor shouted.


    Youping hurried back and called the bodyguard to invite the imperial doctor again.


    The mammy knelt down. "The slave and maid are guilty. Please punish her majesty and the Empress Dowager."


    Mammy has seen Mo Jingyuan before.


    But I don''t like her.


    Today is just a chance to avenge public and private affairs.


    I didn''t want to let her slip.


    If the child is royal, even if she has nine heads, it''s not enough to cut off.


    Although I don''t know who the child is.


    But from then on, the prime minister also mentioned that the crown prince had touched Miss Mo Er.


    This only shows that the prince does not recognize it, but it can not prove that it is not the prince''s


    There are a lot of such things in the harem, and she doesn''t see them in ordinary days.


    She kept her head down.


    The heart kept praying that the child was not the prince''s, and this matter was meaningless.


    "What''s the matter with her body?" the Empress Dowager ignored the Mammy and looked directly at the emperor.


    For her, Royal offspring are more important than everything.


    But no one told her that Mo Jingyuan was pregnant.


    This made her heart fire again.


    "Mother, it was also because of this today."


    The emperor was rather impatient.


    He gave the Empress Dowager a rough explanation of what happened today.


    Among them, marquis Wu withdrew from marriage, Mo Jingyuan did not abide by women''s morality, and Murong Jin and the crown prince may also be her guests.


    Then he talked about Yu Cheng and Wu Fang.


    In short, the emperor did not want the Empress Dowager to be angry with the children.


    Directly buckle all the excrement pots on Mo Jingyuan''s head.


    Unexpectedly, the prince and Murong Jin were picked out.


    The emperor only wanted to appease the empress dowager, but he didn''t think too much.


    After all, he doesn''t care about Mo Jingyuan''s life and death.


    He didn''t want the Empress Dowager to get angry.


    You know, the royal family values filial piety.


    Whether it is false filial piety or true filial piety.


    We should absolutely respect the Empress Dowager.


    In addition, he also knew that the Queen Mother attached importance to the issue of Royal offspring.


    For a time, the already upset mood became more impatient.


    So that Mo Jingyuan was even more disgusted, and the prime minister was completely disgusted by him.


    "Oh, listen to the emperor, it''s the second sister of the Mo family who is not behave?"


    The Empress Dowager has the most important rules.


    After hearing what the emperor said, he naturally didn''t like Mo Jingyuan very much.


    But she did not ignore what the emperor mentioned in his words.


    The relationship between the crown prince and Murong Jin and Mo Jingyuan.


    So the Empress Dowager looked at the next two grandchildren with subtle eyes.


    Finally, he asked the prince, "prince, you tell me, did you touch the second sister of the Mo family?"


    The prince looked down and thought. Anyway, the child was gone. Even if he recognized it, there would be no sequelae.


    So this time, he admitted it.


    "Back to the emperor''s grandmother, my grandson really liked Miss Mo Er and had her body."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Mo Jingyuan and sighed, "but later, his grandson heard that she was in love with her fifth brother. This, this broke his mind."


    "Hum, it''s really a water-based thing."


    The Empress Dowager scolded, and then looked at Murong Jin, "you too. What person is not easy to hook up with and robbed his brother''s woman. It''s no joke to tell."


    Murong Jin quickly walked a few steps and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager. "Grandma Huang, at that time, my grandson didn''t know that Miss Mo Er had something to do with the prince''s brother. If I really knew, my grandson would not have anything to do with her. Please give her a lesson."


    What he said was sincere. His eyes and expression looked regretful.


    It looks like a good one.


    Although the Empress Dowager favors the prince.


    But it''s good for other princes.


    In addition, she had a preconceived feeling that Mo Jingyuan was an uneasy fox, so she didn''t really get angry with Murong Jin.


    "All right, AI Jiaxin, you are. Get up."


    When the Empress Dowager said this, she patted the crown prince again. "The crown prince must get up and be a brother. You can''t cry here when you are sad, just like when you were a child."


    "Granny Huang." the prince''s face turned red. He got up and stood behind the empress dowager, his head slightly lower, as if he were ashamed.


    The Empress Dowager laughed and scolded him, which was worthless.


    The atmosphere was warm.


    However, such warmth only belongs to the Empress Dowager and the prince.


    Everyone in the palace knows.


    So Murong Jin got up obediently and retreated to his original position.


    In the warmth of the prince and the Empress Dowager.


    The doctor is here again.


    "Doctor, come and have a look. My son is dying."


    As soon as the prime minister saw the doctor, he immediately shouted.


    Zhu Jin came this time.


    After he came in, he knew at a glance that Mo Jingyuan had slipped the tire.


    As for how to slide.


    He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    However, he just looked and crossed the prime minister to salute the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    "Well, don''t salute at this time."


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and pointed to Mo Jingyuan, "go and see how the second sister of the Mo family is."


    Zhu Jin repeatedly said yes, and then he came to Mo Jingyuan.


    He took a pulse and raised his eyelids again.


    "How''s the doctor? How''s my son?"


    As soon as the prime minister saw the doctor''s expression, he knew that Mo Jingyuan might die.


    In fact, he has been holding Mo Jingyuan since the beginning.


    Also clearly felt her temperature from hot to warm, and then to now cold.


    But he didn''t make any noise and waited quietly for the imperial doctor to come.


    Because he also knew that the daughter herself must be terrible.


    Whether the Empress Dowager or the emperor.


    Her attitude was disgusting.


    If you stay around, it will probably involve the prime minister''s house.


    He has a large family to support.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Mo Jingyuan is just a daughter.


    There are several sons in his house, which is his treasure.


    In such a contrast, the prime minister naturally gave up his daughter to protect his son.


    As for his excitement after the imperial doctor came.


    It''s just for the emperor and them.


    In exchange for greater benefits.


    The calculation in his eyes is obvious.


    Zhu Jin was so close that he saw it clearly.


    There was a sigh.


    Well, the second miss of the Mo family is also very miserable. Her father ignored her life and death.


    As a doctor, what he hates most is not saving his life.


    The prime minister was a tiger poison eater, which didn''t make him more disgusted.


    So Zhu Jin said in a bad tone, "the prime minister is relieved that your daughter is all right."


    At this point, he glared at the prime minister, "it''s the prime minister. Don''t put your daughter down quickly, or let me inject."


    "Ah."


    The prime minister heard nothing.


    There was a burst of discontent in my heart.


    But in front of the imperial doctor, he couldn''t say directly, don''t save it.


    So I had to put the man down according to the doctor''s words

 Chapter 350

    "Doctor, is my son really all right?"


    The prime minister asked again.


    "People must be fine, but the child can''t be guaranteed."


    Zhu Jin answered as he applied the needle.


    "This, this is good." the prime minister said insincerely, sat aside and was silent.


    The Empress Dowager was relieved to hear this.


    If the child is gone, everything is easy to say.


    Then I remembered that this was the emperor''s office.


    It''s unlucky to let a woman cure a slippery tire here.


    So he looked at the emperor and said carelessly, "emperor, since the second sister of the Mo family is hurt, we will arrange a residence first. This is the imperial study in the end."


    "The mother is polite."


    The emperor nodded. He hadn''t thought of it before.


    After the Empress Dowager said this, think again, there is indeed some diaphragmatic response.


    "You Ping, arrange a place for Miss Mo Er."


    "No, your majesty."


    Youping should go down, go to Mo Jingyuan and ask the doctor, "doctor Zhu, can you move now?"


    Zhu Jin was applying a needle when he heard the Empress Dowager say that to the emperor.


    So he directly changed the way, stopped the blood for Mo Jingyuan first and stabilized her body for the time being.


    Right now right flat to ask.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Jin put away the needle and got up.


    "But be light. People are still empty."


    Then he added a sentence.


    Youping nodded and said "understand". Then he stepped outside the hall, called several eunuchs, brought in a single frame, carried Mo Jingyuan and left.


    After the imperial doctor and the emperor and the Empress Dowager left, they left together.


    Seeing this, the prime minister also wanted to leave, so he said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, Minister..."


    "Prime minister, let''s settle the matter between the crown prince and Miss Mo Er first."


    The emperor''s voice was very cold.


    The prime minister trembled and knelt down again. "Your Majesty, I have said everything I should say."


    Between the words, the royal family didn''t believe it, so did he.


    If you want him to change his mouth, you can''t.


    "Prime minister, do you have evidence?" the Empress Dowager was unhappy.


    "Go back to the prince, yes."


    The prime minister nodded, "as I said before, I have a keepsake from the prince to my daughter."


    "Oh, what Keepsake is it? You don''t have to make it up."


    The Empress Dowager directly questioned the prime minister.


    The prime minister said in a flustered way, "I''m afraid, but I don''t dare. After all, it''s the prince''s personal T-shirt, with your seal on it."


    "What!"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned.


    She did give the prince a batch of sweaters, all made of gold silk, with her seal on them.


    This is a personal thing, so the prime minister said that the Empress Dowager''s heart was shaken.


    Did the prince really lie?


    If so, that child


    When the Empress Dowager thought about it, she asked the prince urgently.


    "Prince, what''s going on?"


    "Grandma Huang, it''s all their conspiracy."


    The prince has long thought about countermeasures.


    I was in a hurry before.


    Now the Empress Dowager is here, and after some time, it just makes a turn for the better.


    So he pretended to be poor again.


    First he knelt down in front of the empress dowager, and then with red eyes in his eyes, he said, "grandma, the prime minister asked his grandson to visit the house that day. Unexpectedly, they calculated his grandson."


    The prince told the Empress Dowager the story he had made up.


    At the same time, he wiped his tears from time to time while talking. He looked very poor.


    In fact, his story is quite simple.


    But he was drugged and fainted.


    When she woke up, Mo Jingyuan lay naked in bed with him.


    At that time, he was in a panic and left in a hurry. When he got home, he found that his T-shirt was missing.


    He was ashamed of this, so he never questioned the prime minister and Mo Jingyuan where their things were.


    In addition, at that time, he also had a good feeling for Mo Jingyuan.


    I really have the idea of accepting her in my heart.


    So it''s laissez faire.


    And such a laissez faire, completely forget this matter.


    Until now, the prime minister regarded it as a keepsake, he remembered that he was missing a T-shirt that day.


    The Empress Dowager was really distressed.


    "Well, men don''t shed tears easily. You''re a brother again. Don''t you look at the two younger brothers?"


    She took a handkerchief to wipe the prince''s tears, and then comforted him.


    Then he looked at the prime minister, "prime minister Mo, a good means of interest. AI Jia has seen what it is to cover the white wolf with empty hands."


    "Back to the empress dowager, since you believe the prince''s word, the minister has nothing to say."


    The prime minister lowered his head slowly, as if disappointed with the Empress Dowager.


    "Prime minister, are you going to blame AI Jia?" the Empress Dowager Leng hum.


    She is used to being flattered in the palace.


    Naturally, I can''t hear anything against my ears.


    So after listening to the prime minister''s words, he was angry again.


    "I dare not." the prime minister''s face turned white and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Hum, AI Jia, you are very brave. You not only dare to calculate the crown prince, but also dare to blame AI Jia here. Why should AI Jia listen to your words?"


    The words of the Empress Dowager can be regarded as words.


    The prime minister was terrified.


    He repeatedly told the Empress Dowager that he didn''t dare.


    At the same time, he took out a pad from his skirt and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    But his hand was so shaking that he brought out a jade pendant.


    A crash.


    A crisp voice sounded.


    The prime minister quickly lowered his head and looked at it. Then he picked up the jade pendant and stuffed it back into his skirt as soon as possible.


    His behavior is too strange.


    It aroused the suspicion of the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    Of course, more importantly, the jade pendant really doesn''t look like an ordinary thing.


    It''s like royal


    Thinking of some possibility, the Empress Dowager directly said to the prime minister, "prime minister, show the jade pendant to AI''s family."


    The prime minister''s body shook violently and covered his chest, as if unwilling.


    "Minister, Minister..."


    "Prime minister, if the Empress Dowager asks you to take it out, it''s just a jade pendant. Can the Empress Dowager return it to you?"


    The emperor''s voice sounded coldly, and the pressed prime minister was out of breath.


    "Yes, I will, I will."


    The prime minister replied in this way.


    But the movement is not fast. Well, it should be extremely slow.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t wait to ask the mammy around her to get it.


    The prime minister then gave the jade pendant to Mammy.


    Murong Yu took a long look.


    It''s a jade pendant that symbolizes the status of princes.


    When every prince is six years old, when he is given a name, the emperor will give a piece.


    This is the rule of the past.


    In this way, the crown prince should have given it on his own initiative.


    Otherwise, if it was stolen.


    Why doesn''t he come back?


    After all, this is not an ordinary object.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the prince.


    Sure enough, I saw that his face was white to almost transparent, and his eyes were still filled with regret.


    Murong Jin smiled with Yin pity.


    The original Keepsake was said by the prince.


    He knew that the Empress Dowager would not believe it.


    Now the jade pendant is out.


    The prince is beyond debate.


    This time, see how he died.


    "Prince."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the jade pendant in shock and stared at the prince. "How do you explain this jade pendant?"


    "It was also stolen by the prime minister, grandson..."


    "The prince''s brother is really good tempered. His identity jade pendant was stolen, but he didn''t say anything. He even stayed in the prime minister''s house."


    The Prince wanted to explain, but Murong Jin interrupted him directly.


    There was a slight irony in his voice.


    He was sure he wouldn''t dare.


    After all, the Empress Dowager and the emperor are here.


    But now, because of the jade pendant, he is presumptuous.


    "Brother of the five emperors, don''t go too far."


    The prince was already flustered. He was stimulated by Murong Jin and got angry on the spot.


    "Gu has been promoting you all the time, and now that your wings are hard, you begin to attack Gu. Gu is really blind. I thought you were a good man before."


    Of course, no matter how angry the prince is, he understands that the Empress Dowager and the emperor are here now.


    Especially the Empress Dowager.


    As long as she''s there, I''ll probably be fine.


    So when he talks, he mainly plays emotion cards.


    First, let the Empress Dowager deviate again.


    Second, find a scapegoat for the jade pendant.


    "Before I was alone, I didn''t understand why you didn''t hook up with anyone, but you had something to do with Miss Mo Er. Now I think about it, I understand."


    The prince became more and more angry, and his voice became louder and louder. At the same time, he also began to pull his words to Murong Jin.


    "Say, did you steal Gu''s jade pendant and give it to Miss Mo Er?"


    Murong Yu praised the prince.


    Well, the reaction is still very fast.


    As for Murong Jin, he doesn''t think he can''t take it.


    Because he saw Murong Jin''s lips more than once, with a little smile.


    Moreover, Murong Jin has always been smart.


    But today''s performance alone can be described as stupidity.


    It''s not like him.


    Thinking of this, the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark. Anyway, we must be more vigilant against him in the future. We can''t give him a chance to approach Xiyan.


    Just as Murong thought.


    Murong Jin does have a back move.


    But he doesn''t want to make it out right now.


    After all, after today, Mo Jingyuan is afraid that she can''t have anything to do with herself.


    In this way, the main purpose of today has been completed.


    Of course, he can be sure.


    After today''s incident, even if the crown prince can finally pick it clean.


    But in the eyes of the emperor, he had a stain.


    As long as there is such a stain, even the smallest one.


    He said to Murong Jin, and it became.


    So after the prince yelled at him.


    He fell to his knees with a slap.


    "Prince, the jade pendant was not stolen by my younger brother."


    He pretended to be poor and weak as much as possible.


    He''s used to dressing up, but it won''t make the Empress Dowager suspect anything.


    "Still dare to argue! It''s not you. It''s Miss Mo Er who stole it?"


    The prince''s voice was very cold. Looking at the bottom of Murong Jin''s eyes, it was extremely cold.


    It looks like you can''t kill each other directly.


    This made Murong Jin''s body tremble, and then said in a slightly trembling voice, "I dare not, but I haven''t entered the prince''s house for a long time. How can I have a chance..."


    "Sophistry, Murong Jin, you are really good at eloquence."


    The prince''s voice again overshadowed Murong Jin''s, and he was even more presumptuous because he had an advantage. "But I heard that you still have a group of dark guards in your hand. With these capable people, what is it to steal a mere jade pendant?"

 Chapter 351

    "Prince, speak carefully!"


    Murong shouted, "how can the matter of dark Wei be nonsense? It is not said that there are explicit provisions in this summer, but that the father emperor also said that neither the royal family nor ordinary people can privately train their subordinates. Once it is found out, they will destroy their nine clans."


    Speaking of this, his voice suddenly dropped and said again, "prince, you now say I have a dark guard, and you are my brother. If I really commit a crime, you can''t run away, even..."


    Murong Jin didn''t go on.


    But the people present understood.


    He meant that if he really had a secret guard without permission, then whether the crown prince, the emperor or the empress dowager, they were all his nine families and should be punished.


    This charge is really big or small.


    Although it is said that people in the royal family committed crimes, they did not really harm the emperor, Empress Dowager and other supreme rulers of the dynasty.


    But Murong Jin said this, it will still make these people uncomfortable.


    Moreover, as an emperor, he will monitor the people in the royal family.


    If Murong Jin really had the dark guard, the emperor could not have known it.


    So the prince''s words, in the emperor''s view, were black for the sake of black.


    "Prince, this is not the case."


    The emperor opened his mouth coldly and looked at the prince''s eyes. It was also a little bad.


    "Father emperor, what my son and minister said is true."


    The prince raised his right hand and said with a little emotion, "my son can swear to God. If I really slander the five emperor''s younger brothers, my son will die hard, die..."


    "Prince."


    The Empress Dowager snapped at him, "there is a God three feet above the head. I believe you are, and this oath is over."


    At this point, she looked at the emperor again, "emperor, what do you mean?"


    The emperor''s eyes sank slightly.


    In fact, what happened today just gave him a chance.


    Let him cut the crown prince''s power and his ambition.


    But the appearance of the Empress Dowager interrupted his plan.


    He looked at the sky outside and the two princes who were biting each other tightly. At that moment, he made a decision.


    "Mother, what you said is naturally right."


    The emperor''s face wore a faint smile, which he used to have when facing the Empress Dowager.


    He looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "but you see, it''s getting late now. Your body just got sick a few days ago, but you can''t stand it."


    The Empress Dowager was very comfortable with the emperor''s words.


    She also understood what the emperor meant.


    After all, today is to protect the crown prince, and her purpose of coming here has been completed.


    So the Empress Dowager followed the emperor''s words, "what the emperor said is, it''s better to forget it now. As the saying goes, the palm and back of the hand are all meat. The prince and the little five mourners are one who don''t want to see them wronged."


    Speaking of this, she gently turned her eyes around among the kneeling people, and then continued, "if not, the crown prince and Xiaowu will go back to the house and copy the Buddhist Scriptures for the mourning family for a month. As for these two, the emperor will decide. What do you think?"


    The Empress Dowager''s words can also be regarded as a step for everyone and a buffer for all people.


    And a buffer, in fact, is that the thunder and rain are small.


    This is what the royal family has always used.


    The emperor is not surprised at all. After all, the Queen Mother''s favorite is the prince, and it is normal to protect him.


    It''s inconvenient for him to really offend the empress dowager, so he followed the way, "the empress mother thinks about Zhou Tao, so do it according to the empress mother''s words."


    As soon as the emperor''s words came out, the prince and Murong were relieved.


    It''s just a one month ban.


    It''s really too light for them.


    So they knelt on the ground and thanked each other.


    Then the Empress Dowager left first with a group of princes, including Murong Yu.


    The remaining prime ministers, Wu Fang and Yu Cheng, were the emperor''s business.


    As for when and how to do it, the Emperor didn''t think about it for the time being, so after the Empress Dowager and their departure, the emperor put the two men in prison and said they would be retried on another day.


    After the bodyguard escorted the three of them away, the secret door behind the imperial table opened.


    Murong, dressed in purple, walked out cautiously.


    The emperor naturally knew he would be here.


    So when he saw Murong Shen, he naturally asked, "Xiao Jiu, did you hear it?"


    Murong Shen walked to the position where the Empress Dowager had just sat, sat in lazily, and said calmly, "father, what are you going to do with your two brothers?"


    "Now that the Empress Dowager has banned her feet, this matter has been exposed," said the emperor.


    "Isn''t that unfair to Miss Mo Er?"


    Murong Shen whispered, "the imperial grandmother has always been biased. She is also a woman in the deep palace. Naturally, she doesn''t know the surging of the previous dynasty. If she really does what she says, the courtiers will hear it and be afraid that they will be divorced from the court."


    When the emperor heard the speech, he immediately restrained his expression.


    He didn''t think much before.


    He just wants to end early.


    But now listen to Murong Shen.


    When I think about it carefully, I really found the disadvantages.


    He had to admit that Murong Shen was right.


    If you really follow the Empress Dowager''s words, you will only ban the prince and Murong for a month.


    So tomorrow, the speech officials must be the first time to meet, and the lower officials will be unstable.


    After all, there is another Mo Jingyuan, who can be said to have been strengthened by the crown prince, and he didn''t give her a statement.


    Even the prime minister, Yu Cheng and Wu Fang, were put in prison, but the person in charge was only forbidden.


    This is really unreasonable.


    "Father, do you also think of it?" Murong Shen saw the emperor''s expression sink again and again, and knew that he must have wanted to understand.


    Of course, he was not worried at all. The emperor would not understand what he meant.


    After all, he is the head of a country. He is naturally hundreds of times better than him in terms of experience and means.


    He couldn''t have been on the same page as him.


    Now it''s just a spectator.


    Murong Shen has never been conceited about this.


    "Xiao Jiu is right."


    The emperor''s voice was very cold. I could hear that he was in a bad mood.


    Of course, anyone who encounters such a thing will not be in a good mood.


    Murong understood carefully.


    Besides, he always knew what it meant to stop at the point.


    "In that case, the minister went back first, otherwise he would have no rest for a night."


    Murong Shen got up and walked towards the secret door again.


    "Xiao Jiu will sleep in the side hall today. He doesn''t have to go back."


    The emperor stopped him directly.


    Murong walked cautiously, "that''s good."


    Anyway, it''s really not a few minutes away from dawn. It''s a lot easier to sleep in the palace.


    The emperor called Youping and waited on murongshen to rest. He took another eunuch to his bedroom.


    Today''s storm has come to an end.


    Of course, whether it''s the prince or Murong Jin.


    They all understand that today''s foot ban may only be temporary.


    The Emperor may still have another will tomorrow.


    So after they returned to the house, they tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep.


    As for Murong Yu.


    Although it has nothing to do with him.


    However, his mood is not much better.


    The Royal water is really too deep.


    He often can only see one or two, but he doesn''t know three or four.


    Today''s incident taught him a lesson.


    If he really wants to do what Murong Shen said.


    Then he is bound to absorb some "nutrients" from today''s incident as much as possible.


    At the same time, he also understood that when he operated on the prince, he must pay attention to the Empress Dowager first.


    As for Murong Jin, today''s stupidity is probably pretended.


    Because he has always been scheming.


    At the same time, today''s incident also happened a little suddenly.


    After all, Mo Jingyuan''s pregnancy.


    Even the prime minister doesn''t know.


    That means that Mo Jingyuan didn''t go public.


    How did the Marquis know?


    If there is no Murong Jin''s handwriting, he does not believe it.


    Well, maybe Murong Shen.


    "Murong Yu, you''re finally back."


    At this time, Mo Xiyan''s voice sounded in front of him.


    Murong Yu subconsciously looked up and saw Mo Xiyan standing under the shadow of the tree and holding the lantern towards him.


    As she approached step by step, she also stepped out of the shadow of the tree little by little, and soon appeared in the moonlight.


    The silver moonlight, like a silver waterfall, poured down from the sky and sprinkled on Mo Xiyan''s slender body.


    In addition, what she is wearing today is another chest length Ru skirt with crescent white embroidered with red plum. On her head, there is a silver butterfly shaped step shaking on the flying bun. The silver tassels below shake and swing with her actions and the rendering of the moonlight, showing a dazzling luster.


    When she came near, Murong Yuyu found that her face, which was already gorgeous all over the world, was slightly powdered. Coupled with her makeup and clothes today, it was really like the Moon Palace fairy falling into the world, which made him crazy unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong in the palace?"


    Mo Xiyan went to Murong Yu and saw that he was just looking at her with calm eyes. He didn''t say anything and couldn''t help worrying.


    Murong Yu returned to his senses.


    Just on her worried eyes, her heart was soft.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiyan saw that he had been silent. He really thought something big had happened, and his voice couldn''t help getting louder.


    "Are you worried?" Murong Yu looked at her, with some unknown light shining at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t understand what the guy in front of him was doing.


    But she followed her heart and nodded directly, "of course I''ll worry about you."


    She said angrily, then stared at Murong Yu, "Hey, you haven''t told me what''s the matter? If something really happened, I''d better find a way with you. Even if I''m useless, at least let me know you..."


    "That''s nice." Murong Yu held her in his arms without waiting for her to finish. His voice said excitedly, "Xi Yan, it''s really good that you can worry about me like this. No one has ever cared about me like you."


    How loveless is he?


    Mo Xiyan was silent.


    She stayed in his arms and listened to his heartbeat and the whisper in her ear.


    Whether in my heart or in my eyes, it is soft.


    The two of them hugged each other and quietly felt each other''s temperature under the silver moon

 Chapter 352

    I don''t know how long it took, they separated with a tacit understanding.


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan''s hand and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll take you back."


    His voice was very light, but it was repressed, as if something terrible was going to gush out from the depths of his heart.


    She raised her eyes and secretly looked at the man. When she saw the beautiful side face of the other party, her eyes slowly softened again.


    Such a man is the miracle of the creator. He is a top-grade man in both character and appearance.


    The most important thing is that his identity is still so noble.


    "Satisfied with what you see?"


    Murong''s voice sounded with ridicule.


    Mo Xi Yan returned to his mind. When he raised his eyes, he bumped directly into the deep bottom of the man''s eyes, and his heart beat lost speed instantaneously.


    "Come back." Murong Yu smiled with a hearty laugh, but Mo Xiyan hated that he couldn''t dig a hole in the ground directly.


    "You are so annoying." she hammered Murong Yu''s chest, turned and ran away.


    Murong Yu chuckled and hurried to catch up.


    "Where do I hate it? You can watch it. If you call it, you have to come and compensate you. If it''s a hate, you hate one. Show me?"


    He stopped Mo Xiyan''s way with his chest in his hands, and looked at her with narrow eyes.


    Mo Xi Yan blushed, but he didn''t understand.


    Obviously, this guy is usually as silent as a Muggle, both outside and at home.


    Why is it that at certain times, the mouth is sharp?


    Like now!


    She found that she couldn''t answer him at all, let alone refute him.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan will never admit that his level is too poor, nor will he admit that he is stupid.


    In her opinion, everything is the man''s fault.


    If he is still as usual, pretending to be facial paralysis, silent, or even the background board.


    How could she not tell him?


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xiyan was just staring, so he looked at him with hatred, but he didn''t reply. He couldn''t help thinking that he had played too much?


    So he opened his mouth carefully, "Why are you angry?"


    Mo Xi Yan grinned, "what do you think, my seven kings."


    After that, she pushed Murong Yu away, then quickly crossed him and left the crime scene as fast as possible.


    Murong Yu was pushed by her fiercely. Because she was not prepared, she was stunned for a second.


    But then he reacted.


    "Well, I dare to run. I''ll beat you up if I don''t catch you back."


    When he spoke, he touched the ground gently on the tip of his foot, and the people jumped forward for several meters, followed by several light jumps, which pulled into the distance between them.


    "You cheated!"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the man who once again blocked her in front of her after only a few seconds, and couldn''t help shouting, "Murong Yu, you are the Lord, the great general, how can you use such a mean means?"


    "War is never tired of fraud."


    Murong Yu calmly stepped forward and put the man in his arms with a hook in his right hand.


    "You''ve learned the art of war, haven''t you? If Miss Ben doesn''t accompany you, you can always do it?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s arrogance, but no one will give face.


    What''s more, the man who makes her unhappy now?


    So she pushed the man away again... Well, it didn''t work.


    She glared at the man and pushed again... Still failed.


    She didn''t believe in evil again, but she was dissolved by men again and again.


    And she not only failed to widen the distance between them, but was hugged more and more tightly by men.


    Finally, I can only give up.


    "I said Murong Yu. Did anyone say that you have a thick skin?"


    "Well, many people say so."


    Murong Yu''s calm and calm way.


    "Do many people say you have bad water? The whole person is wilting?"


    "Well, there are also many people."


    Murong Yu replied again.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t cherish Yan''s stupidity. Since all these goods know these shortcomings, why hasn''t they changed as always?


    At least he is also a prince. Such a character really won''t make his brother angry with him and kill him with a knife?


    Mo Xiyan didn''t pay attention for a moment and said this sentence.


    Murong Yu said carelessly, "don''t worry, there are many brothers who want to kill me. I don''t care."


    "What if they become?" Mo Xi Yan said with worry.


    She didn''t know the other princes.


    But a Murong Shen had already made her feel frightened.


    It''s not just because he can play in front of Murong Yu for more than ten years.


    He even took advantage of his relationship with Murong Yu to enter the interior of the moon curl Pavilion.


    Thus, at this critical moment, we will deal with the moon curl Pavilion.


    Such a person is really black to the extreme.


    In this way, Murong Yu, Murong Shen''s brother, seems to understand... Fart.


    Even if he was black, but he actually used black to deal with her?


    And she had every reason to believe that such a dark side of him would only be like this when she came. It was disgusting.


    Mo Xiyan''s problem has actually happened.


    Because Murong Shen has taken hold of him.


    However, in order to avoid Mo Xiyan''s excessive worry, Murong Yu concealed most of the things.


    But even so.


    Murong also felt that Mo Xiyan was worried about him.


    It is precisely because of this that he wants to tease her well, so that she can forget these bad things.


    But now it seems that he failed?


    Murong Yu lowered his head and set his eyes on Mo Xiyan.


    Seeing her slightly distracted eyes, my heart was full of love.


    He raised his hand, flicked Mo Xiyan''s forehead, and sighed helplessly, "what are you thinking in your little head?"


    "Why, it hurts." Mo Xiyan covered his forehead and stared at him again. "I warn you, Murong Yu, if you have something to say, don''t do anything for Miss Ben!"


    "Delicate." Murong Yu''s mouth was disgusted, but he gently opened it. Mo Xi Yan rubbed his hand on his forehead, gently blew his breath, and then rubbed it with his hand, "look, it''s red when touched gently. What''s not delicate?"


    Mo Xiyan''s heart softened by his tenderness suddenly exploded again.


    "I''m so delicate. What''s the matter? If you can''t see it, I''ll just go."


    Then she pushed Murong Yu away again and left angrily.


    Murong Yu didn''t resist this time, but was pushed away by her, and then looked at her angry back, with a slight hook on the corner of her lips.


    When Mo Xiyan disappeared at the corner not far away, the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes was momentarily restrained and suddenly transformed into a piece of condensation.


    "Lu Jun."


    A blue and white figure jumped down from one side, "Lord."


    "Let someone check the recent trend of Murong Shen. At the same time, let him send several people to keep an eye on the prince and Murong Jin."


    Murong Yu directly assigned the task.


    Lu Jun responded directly, then his figure flashed and disappeared in situ.


    After he left, Murong restrained his emotions a little, and then walked towards Yuejiao hospital.


    Tonight, he had a desire not to leave her.


    He was always free, so he followed his own mind and looked for it.


    When he arrived, Mo Xiyan was sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Lian''er and bamboo are not alone. The whole room looks empty.


    "Didn''t serve you?"


    Murong Yu was a little unhappy.


    "How did you come?" Mo Xiyan looked at him in surprise.


    The tall figure of the man covered most of the lights. Behind the man whom Mo Xiyan couldn''t see, it seemed to be shrouded in a black shadow.


    Mo Xiyan could see that it was Murong Yu''s shadow.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s the light or Murong Yu is really too tall.


    She had the illusion that the room was occupied by Murong Yu''s shadow.


    Murong Yu didn''t answer Mo Xiyan''s question.


    Instead, he walked three or two steps to the couch, sat down, looked at Mo Xiyan seriously and said, "I''ll discuss with you."


    "What?" Mo Xiyan looked at the man inexplicably.


    "Take me in tonight." Murong Yu, with a thick skin, opened his mouth without hesitation.


    There was even flattery on his face.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu who became so mentally disabled again.


    I can''t help crying out in my heart, tianlalu, God Bodhisattva, whoever it is, take this second cargo away.


    Unfortunately, these things don''t seem to exist in this era.


    It seems useless for her to shout again and again.


    "Xi Yan, won''t you be so cruel?"


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xiyan didn''t speak, but her expression was very rich and couldn''t help being amused.


    However, he has good concentration and doesn''t break the skill, otherwise it won''t be fun.


    "Lord, this is your seventh Prince''s residence. You can go wherever you want. How can I disagree?"


    Mo Xi Yan Bai glanced at Murong Yu, got up, went to the cabinet, took some clothes, turned and pushed the door to leave.


    "Are you going?" Murong Yu didn''t understand.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s footsteps, turn around and look at Murong Yu, "yes, since the master of the Palace said to change rooms with me, my little guest can only agree."


    Then she spit out her tongue at the man and left without looking back.


    Bang.


    It was not until the door closed that Murong Yu realized that he had been "abandoned" by Mo Xiyan.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Tut, what''s this called? It''s rare to want to be warm.


    Somehow he got up.


    "Hey, hey, since it''s gentle, it''s better to go to the king''s yard."


    Xi Yan, you sent it to the door yourself. Don''t blame me, Hei hei

 Chapter 353

    Mo Xiyan swaggered into Murong Royal Songyang courtyard.


    The guards in the yard knew her.


    Seeing her coming in, he greeted her.


    "Miss Mo, the prince is not in the hospital."


    The bodyguard said so.


    "I know." Mo Xiyan said, and went inside over the bodyguard.


    "Miss Mo, this is the residence of the prince. You can''t go in at will."


    The bodyguard stopped her again.


    Mo Xi Yan snorted, "it''s your Lord who wants to change the yard with me. Ask him if you have any questions."


    She yawned, "so don''t get in the way. Miss Ben is very tired and needs to rest early."


    As she spoke, she crossed the guard again and walked towards the main house in the yard.


    "But Miss Mo......"


    The bodyguard wanted to stop her, but was stopped by another bodyguard.


    He glared at his companion discontentedly, "what do you do to stop me? If the Lord knows, you and I will be overwhelmed."


    The bodyguard pointed to the dark shadow not far away, "what''s your hurry? Look over there."


    "Over there?"


    Before the bodyguard could react, he subconsciously looked at it along his companion''s fingers, and then relaxed instantly.


    The shadow was Lu Jun, who had been following Murong Yu. He stood not far away, which proved that he saw Mo Xiyan enter the yard.


    But he didn''t stop it.


    As for the reason, it''s really not difficult to guess.


    Without the connivance of the Lord, Lu Jun would not dare to let go.


    The bodyguard looked at his companion foolishly and praised him, "it''s your brother who is careful, or Miss Mo will really get angry. It''s probably my brother who is unlucky."


    "That''s right. Learn a little later." the companion was not modest and showed a proud expression.


    "Sure, brother, I want to learn from you." the guard stood back and looked at his companion with admiration in his eyes.


    The bodyguard raised his head and returned to his original position, but he didn''t speak any more.


    The two bodyguards didn''t bother her again. Don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, they were satisfied.


    Although she has never been to Murong Royal''s yard.


    But I am very familiar with it.


    Because I''ve seen it several times before. Of course, it''s not peeping, it''s just caring.


    And if she hadn''t been paying attention to Murong Yu''s habit, she wouldn''t have seen Murong Shen''s mother.


    If she didn''t point out the pulse of the rotten girl, she would be even more insipid now.


    After all, the tall and handsome Murong Royal and soft Murong Shen, but how do you think it looks like a bully attack and inducement¡®


    However, although Mo Xiyan didn''t think of the two people together, he still hated Murong Shen inexplicably, and the room where the toppling incident had happened before was also annoying.


    Besides this room, there are only Murong Yu''s master bedroom.


    Mo Xiyan resolutely chose the latter.


    After entering the master bedroom, she found that this was indeed the king''s house.


    There are not only the front, middle and back parts, but also an independent bathroom and a huge bath.


    The most important thing is that the bath is still steaming, just like a hot spring.


    Mo Xiyan, who hasn''t been in the hot spring for a long time, is obviously moved.


    Of course, she is still a little vigilant.


    After jumping in, she let the returning Qingqing and Qingteng take charge of the guard work.


    Ivy is responsible for watching the wind outside the door. It mainly stares at people. Naturally, it is Murong Yu.


    Qingqing is in charge of the house. Mo Xiyan tells it that if someone breaks in, he will directly give the other party a paw. Qingqing hasn''t been with his master for a long time. Of course, there''s no reason to refuse.


    Even more serious than ever before.


    After the arrangement, Mo Xiyan finally relaxed and leaned against the edge of the bath to enjoy the ancient hot spring.


    Soaking, her sleepiness slowly surged up. She slowly closed her eyes and gradually sank into the blink of an eye.


    And nightmare took advantage of this time to attack her.


    She seems to have gone back to the past, back to the old six story building.


    Looking at the familiar community environment and the familiar neighbors, Mo Xiyan''s eyes turned red instantly.


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t seen such a scene.


    I don''t remember how long I haven''t been home.


    The joy of going home made her excited and impulsive.


    She rushed into the corridor with excitement and ran directly to the sixth floor.


    Her speed was very fast. She arrived at her door soon. In her dream, she ran to the sixth floor. She was not red and out of breath.


    Of course, she didn''t find it.


    When she saw the familiar iron door of her home, she began to feel timid about her hometown.


    Do you want to go in?


    Do you want to push the door?


    Go in. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. It''s better to see them once.


    But if you open the door, all you see is a zombie?


    She will never forget that in just a few hours, her familiar classmates and partners became ugly zombies.


    It was a game of life and death. If she didn''t want to die, she had to kill.


    Although these companions who became zombies may no longer be human, they still felt guilty at that time.


    In fact, she went back to her own house at that time.


    Just, uh, just how''s it going?


    Mo Xiyan can''t remember.


    Squeak.


    Just then, the iron door opened and her mother stood at the door.


    "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come in quickly?"


    Mother''s face with a familiar smile, which makes Mo Xi Yan''s eyes sour.


    Great, they''re fine.


    "I haven''t been back for a week. Why are you crying?"


    Mother saw her red eyes. When she pulled down her hand, she nodded her forehead and said, "what a big person, it''s not too embarrassing."


    "What shame?" her father heard the voice and came over with his cell phone.


    "Dad." Mo Xiyan called softly.


    At the moment of seeing Mo Xiyan, my father also raised a bright smile, "Yo, my little princess is back? Just in time, there is your favorite Haagen Dazs in the fridge. Go and eat it."


    All this is as beautiful as in her memory. Beauty makes her forget all the pain.


    "OK." she rushed to the refrigerator happily. As soon as she opened it, she saw the blood of a refrigerator.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. He stepped back in amazement.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like the ice cream we prepared for you?"


    Her father''s voice sounded behind her.


    But there is no previous temperature, even with a slightly rotten smell.


    This is the smell of zombies.


    Mo Xiyan will never forget the smell, because she fought with the stench for more than ten days.


    But she didn''t understand how her parents, who had just been alive, turned into zombies in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Go and eat." seeing that she didn''t move, her parents opened their mouth again.


    This time it was more obvious, and even the sound of rotten meat falling on the ground.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to fight with his parents or hurt them again.


    But she also knew that zombies had no thoughts.


    In addition to eating the flesh of living people, they are a pile of walking corpses.


    Now she has no other way but to kill them and leave.


    Mo Xi Yan took a deep breath, slowly turned around and looked at his parents.


    Sure enough, where are they still a little fresh now?


    Even this home full of memories is filled with dirty blood and odor, just like a slaughterhouse that has been idle for a long time, emitting a disgusting smell.


    "Little princess, we have always loved you very much. You have grown up. Should you repay us well?"


    Mother looked at her and smiled again.


    Just as soon as her mouth grinned, the rotten meat at the corners of her mouth was torn open, revealing the bloody gums. The thick dirty blood slipped down the corners of her mouth, and only instantly painted her unclean clothes with more thick black and red.


    "Hahaha, the requirements are not high. Just give us a bite."


    Dad also came over. His hand was very white. When he looked carefully, there were only white bones left. The mobile phone was still in his hand. He just held it in the slender bone, which looked more strange and terrible.


    However, Mo Xiyan is used to such a scene, so he is not afraid, but sad.


    "Mom and Dad, when did you become like this?"


    She couldn''t believe it. Mo Xiyan also asked a stupid question.


    Because she knows the time.


    It is precisely because of that day that the world opened the curtain of the future.


    "It''s not important, it''s not important." her parents slowly approached her with greedy light in their eyes.


    This is not normal. Mo Xiyan is a little surprised.


    We should know that the zombies of Puneng have no thoughts. They can only eat except eating. They won''t show such eyes at all.


    So her parents are still high-ranking zombies?


    Such a discovery is really not beautiful. Mo Xiyan feels that the world has made a joke with her.


    First let her walk in the future for more than ten years, then let her go to the ancient time and space, and now actually brought her back to the future.


    And let her face her parents in person. All this is really too cruel.


    "If you don''t speak, dad will think you agree." the smile on his father''s face grew bigger and bigger.


    The mother didn''t speak, but stared at her with green eyes. She followed her father and didn''t come forward again, although she looked like she wanted to eat.


    Mo Xiyan saw here and suddenly thought of an idea.


    "I only give my mother food, I don''t want to give it to you." Mo Xiyan pointed directly at his mother and said loudly.


    Her words excited her mother, but just as she was about to pass her father, she was kicked off by her father.


    "Don''t forget, I''m your officer." the father roared at his mother.


    Then he turned his head fiercely and stared at Mo Xiyan fiercely, "I really don''t see that you are a schemer. It seems that you can''t give you another chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his hands and rushed to Mo Xiyan

 Chapter 354

    Mo Xiyan''s power is wood.


    This is not capable of attack.


    But when she was on a mission, she suddenly realized that although the woody family had no attack, she could control plants to attack instead of herself.


    Because of this, she earned a world for herself in the future of the law of the jungle.


    Her father''s attack was actually clumsy, at least in Mo Xiyan''s view, it was full of loopholes.


    But he was his own father. Don''t cherish Yan''s weakness for a moment, so he just avoided it.


    However, she soon realized that her avoidance could not stop her father, but would make him more crazy.


    Plus the mother waiting to attack.


    Don''t cherish Yan and let the water go down again. The only thing waiting for her is death.


    Death is not terrible.


    She has experienced it once.


    Especially now, after seeing his parents again, Mo Xiyan actually began to miss that strange time and space and Murong Yu who amazed the years in that time and space.


    Maybe if she dies again, she can go back.


    Mo Xiyan told himself so.


    Under such an idea, she closed her eyes slowly.


    "Dad, mom, if killing me can make you happy, do it."


    "Hahaha, this is your choice, then I''m not polite."


    His father''s laughter sounded in his ears, followed by severe pain that could be engraved into the bone marrow.


    The hissing sound sounded in her ear, while she slowly lost consciousness and returned to the boundless darkness.


    It was a very real and terrible dream. In the dream, her parents were no longer parents. She knew her death and could not change anything, but she still chose this way.


    Just because she believes that there may be new life after death.


    Boom, boom.


    The sound of thunder exploded near her, making her dizzy and swollen. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were as heavy as a kilo.


    Boom, boom.


    The thunder came again, just like hitting her head, shaking her head. The whole person was like a leaf of duckweed in the sea, which could be destroyed under the huge waves at any time.


    In order to make a living, she reached out and waved unconsciously, trying to catch something so that she could float on the sea.


    But there seemed to be nothing in front of her. She couldn''t catch anything.


    Just when she was about to give up, it seemed that someone gently hugged her, stroked her back and comforted her frightened soul.


    The man''s hands were big and had enough strength to reassure her.


    Mo Xiyan firmly grasped the last peace of mind and leaned desperately against each other.


    Her power is not small, and can even be called great, because people can always send out stronger power than themselves in the face of death.


    "It''s all right. I''m right here."


    A gentle whisper sounded in her ear. The familiar voice full of love was like a God from heaven, which completely calmed her restless soul.


    She fiercely opened her eyes, tightly climbed her hands on each other''s body, gasping for strength, like the rest of her life.


    The man took a handkerchief and gently wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. A soft sigh sounded in her ear, like the tenderest whisper between lovers.


    Boom!


    Thunder accompanied by lightning exploded in the air, and the light of lightning lit up the whole room instantaneously.


    Mo Xiyan, who was still in confusion, was excited by the thunder, trembled and bit his own arm.


    "Hiss." the man took a cold breath and trembled, but he didn''t pull her away. He just continued to silently comfort her and pat her on the back.


    I don''t know how long it took. Mo Xi Yan''s heart finally calmed down, and the thunder outside was no longer heard.


    Mo Xi Yan just returned to his mind and loosened the man.


    "Crazy?"


    The sound of men''s ridicule sounded, accompanied by the sound of men''s footsteps.


    Mo Xi Yan only felt his forehead cool. Turning his head, he just bumped into the man''s deep and worried eyes.


    He is Murong Yu.


    "Tell me about you. Taking a bath can also make you dizzy. How can I rest assured to leave you at home?"


    Seeing her looking at herself, the man scolded her and brought the prepared ginger tea.


    He sat by the bed and handed her ginger tea. "Then drink it, or you''ll burn to death tomorrow. Don''t blame me."


    This man still has such a vicious tongue?


    Let Mo Xi look at each other.


    "Then burn to death. You don''t have to care about me."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled faintly and moved, just looking at him.


    After a long time, Murong Yu sighed, "just as I beg you, come and drink it. It''s useless when it''s cold."


    He handed ginger tea to her again. In addition to care, he could only melt the deep feeling in his eyes.


    Mo Xiyan felt that his face was about to burn.


    She thinks this man is really changeable.


    Black belly, cold, venomous, flattering... In short, it''s not easy to be so changeable and not become a fine point.


    Ginger tea was soon fed, and Murong Yu let her go


    He fell on her with concern and relief.


    This made Mo Xi Yan panic for no reason.


    It''s her secret about her death.


    The previous dream was really too real, as if it had really happened before.


    She didn''t know if she had said anything in such a fierce mood.


    What does Murong know?


    After he knows, will he have a different view of himself.


    Yes, she''s really scared.


    "What did you just dream about?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s panic, and all of it was received into Murong Yu''s eyes.


    He frowned slightly and asked his questions directly.


    Mo Xi Yan lowered his head and collected his mind.


    After making sure his mood calmed down, he replied, "it''s just a nightmare, nothing."


    "Tut Tut, you are really Mo Xiyan I know?"


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan with an eye and joked, "as far as the king knows, Mo Xiyan is not afraid of heaven. When will he be afraid of a small nightmare?"


    He just looked at her.


    Men''s eyes are very beautiful. At ordinary times, most of them are somewhat condensed and dignified, which makes people afraid at the first sight, but they are also full of different charm, which can lead countless beauties to bow down.


    But today is very different.


    Mo Xiyan saw the warm and soft eyes like the warm sun in spring from the bottom of his eyes. Coupled with his dark pupils, it was like a deep and black ancient well, which could suck people in.


    She looked back in a little panic, raised her hand and stroked her chest. She thought, darling, this man is really terrible. Fortunately, he is not his enemy. Otherwise, his eyes alone may kill him.


    "Since it''s just a dream, don''t be afraid. Tut Tut, fierce is your true color, isn''t it?"


    Although what men say is not beautiful, it can not be called love words.


    But Mo Xiyan had an impulse to cry after listening to it.


    She doesn''t understand when she became so fragile?


    Just because of a person''s eyes and a word, he can cry like a child who hasn''t done anything?


    Mo Xiyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    After venting herself for a while, she slowly found herself.


    Also suppressed his urge to cry.


    Suddenly, her body bumped into a warm embrace again, and a pair of big hands hugged her carefully. She just wanted to break away, but she remembered the man''s low voice like a cello, "cry if you want, I''m here."


    His words slowly relaxed her body.


    For a time, moved, wronged, painful, repressed, and desperate tears seemed to break the dike.


    The tears that were repressed by her life and death seemed to be opened by him, and they really rushed out of her eyes.


    She raised her hand to wipe away these tears, but as soon as she raised her hand, she was held in the palm by the man''s big hand.


    "Have a good cry, or you''ll be suffocated. I want you to compensate me for a happy princess."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Xiyan completely relaxed in the arms of a man, silently closed his eyes, and couldn''t help saying that if all this was a dream, I''d rather never wake up.

 Chapter 355

    "It''s really troublesome."


    With a voice that seemed intolerable, Mo Xiyan only felt that a soft thing was pasted on her face. She opened her eyes in doubt and Murong Yuzheng took it


    The handkerchief she had just, carefully wiped the tears on her face.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red, and he noticed her open eyes and couldn''t help but gently hook the corners of her lips, "why don''t you cry?"


    The man''s big and generous hands appear to be particularly small. It is because of this pair of rough hands that the action falling on his face is so light


    Soft, as if she were an excellent porcelain doll, which would break with a touch.


    Mo Xiyan was frightened by this idea. Her heart throbbed. She just wanted to open her mouth and stop wiping. She didn''t want to look up and bumped into Murong Yu''s serious belt


    In the cherished black box.


    This man seems to really hurt her to the bone. He needs to, otherwise how could it be so?


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu and lost his God.


    Until Murong Yu finished wiping and received her veil, she found that the little woman had gone away.


    "Gee, you''re just not grateful. You don''t think so."


    He picked his eyebrows, raised his hand and gently flicked Mo Xiyan''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xiyan ate pain, returned to his mind and glared at him.


    "I''m kind enough to help you summon your soul. Tut Tut, you don''t know how to be grateful. You''re still cruel to me?"


    Murong Yu put away his veil, raised Mo Xiyan''s chin with one hand and looked around, "let me see how long your eyes are, Ju


    However, there is no distinction between right and wrong. "


    His words were ridiculed, obviously deliberately to distract her attention, so that she would not be surprised by the nightmare.


    This man always cares about her and loves her in such a way.


    It is precisely because of this that she is occasionally confused.


    Murong Yu is already handsome and elegant. When those black eyes look at you seriously, they can hook your soul out of your body.


    But sometimes he is so changeable that you doubt life.


    At present, the man seems to have faded the banter at the bottom of his eyes. At this time, looking at her eyes is like the most mellow liquor in the world


    Red ears and red faces are the most straightforward expression for lovers.


    "Eh, why don''t you cry?"


    Murong Yu loosened her chin with regret and nodded her forehead with one hand, "I said that even if the dream was miserable, it wouldn''t make you cry like this


    How are you? Come on, tell me quickly. What''s the matter that doesn''t hurt? "


    "Why, I said, can you help me do it?" Mo Xiyan said without thinking.


    "Naturally, even if the king''s strength is poor, Rao will spare the last bit of blood and let the bully die without burial." Murong Yu is serious


    I opened my mouth.


    This surprised Mo Xiyan again.


    The man didn''t say anything about "Lao Tzu is the best in the world", which expressed his determination to protect himself.


    Such a heart, she thought that all women could not help but be moved, and no woman could not be moved.


    "Thank you." Mo Xiyan sighed softly. She couldn''t find any other words except these two words.


    However, she did not know how different her two words were from the usual kind of "thanks".


    This time, it was with her sincerity and gratitude. Only these two words were like with good honey, soft and incredible.


    Murong Yu was a little stunned, then hooked his lips and smiled, "now you can talk to the king about the dream that makes you want to die?"


    The word "death" is so annoying.


    Even if the prime minister is her own father, if you want her life, you have to ask him.


    "What else did I say?" Mo Xiyan was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. You said, ''if death can make you happy, do it.'' I said, woman, you won''t be so stupid as to kill yourself


    Send your neck to someone else''s knife? "


    Murong Yu raised his hand and shouted, "don''t cherish Yan''s head, and his eyes said angrily," even if it''s a dream, the king doesn''t allow you not to cherish your life, Bi


    Unexpectedly, you are now a member of the king. How can you leave the king easily without the king''s permission. "


    "It''s not as serious as what you said. It''s just a dream." Mo Xiyan just thought that the man was nervous again, so he gave him a soft white look


    , I''m not angry.


    With that, she found that she was no longer in the bath, but in a simple room with a cold breath.


    This is Murong Yu''s room.


    "How could I be here?" what surprised Mo Xiyan most was that his own ivy and green could let the man take her out of the bath?


    How is this possible? And she hasn''t seen them since just now?


    Is it difficult to return to space?


    "What''s the point?" Murong Yu called her again. "I only heard the guards say that you entered the yard. I wanted to talk to you and have a rest


    I didn''t expect that when I entered the house, I was not only caught by a wild cat, but also saw you fainting in the bath naked. "


    The focus of his remarks was on the two points of "wild cat" and "fainting naked".


    Mo Xi Yan''s face, which had just disappeared, turned red again.


    Light, light?


    Isn''t she really all seen by this man?


    I, I''ll go. According to the rules of this era, if she is seen in this state, she is disobedient and shameless. She will be soaked in a pig cage!


    And he said wild cats?


    That must be Qingqing.


    So it was blocked at the critical moment?


    Mo Xi Yan raised his eyes to Murong Yu and looked at him carefully.


    This was the first time she looked at the man seriously after she woke up.


    Sure enough, I saw three paw prints on the right side of the man''s neck. It looked very hurt. The middle one is still bloody.


    This green, she just let it stop people, but she didn''t let it hurt people.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all?" Murong Yu stared at Mo Xiyan for a long time. After a long time, he sighed, "Gee, I lost money


    You don''t think the king is so worried about you. "


    At this point, he paused slightly, and then said, "speaking, the cat looks familiar. I don''t know where I''ve seen it. Maybe all the animals


    Life is almost the same. "


    Mo Xiyan was silent for a while. He didn''t know how. He always felt a little disappointed in the man''s voice?


    She can''t understand the man with this emotion.


    But she really doesn''t have to hide it from him.


    "That cat is not a wild cat. It''s mine. Its name is Qingqing."


    "A white cat named Qingqing?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    "Why not?" Mo Xi Yan glared at him. "Don''t you also give your horse some unrealistic names?"


    Murong Yu smiled when he heard the speech. "Well, I''ll refute it. It''s finally like the usual ferocity."


    So this man did it on purpose?


    Mo Xiyan was stunned and stared at the man for a while, but he didn''t start flustered in the man''s deep and hot eyes.


    Then she saw that his sleeve was actually wet. When she looked carefully, it seemed to be still stained with blood?


    She frowned, just about to ask, but suddenly remembered that she seemed to have bitten a man?


    Speaking of it, Murong Yu dragged her out of the nightmare, but she gave such a hard bite as a ''thank-you gift''


    This made her feel guilty inexplicably.


    But now she really doesn''t want to tell Murong Yu her secret.


    Not only because of such a thing, it was too shocking. More importantly, she didn''t know how to explain to him.


    As she had worried before, if she was regarded as a monster, did she even have no chance to live in this world?


    If she had just arrived, she would have died without blinking her eyebrows.


    But now, after meeting this man who is so affectionate to herself, she is reluctant to die.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan tried his best to stabilize his mood, and then whispered, "what, I''m very tired now and want to rest, you


    Go and have a rest. "


    "This is the king''s room, but you let me go?" Murong stepped forward and put Mo Xiyan on the bed with his hands on both sides of her body


    ¡£


    Well, she did forget that this is not Yuejiao hospital.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the man angrily, "why do you still want to stay with me?"


    With that, she added, "it used to be your room, but it''s not now. Did the Lord forget that you changed it with me before


    Yard, or did you take the initiative? "


    "Oh, I said that Xi Yan was the most gentle and considerate, and it was true." Murong turned over and lay on Mo Xi Yan''s side, with a comfortable expression,


    "In this way, the king will rest first."


    "Get up." Mo Xiyan whispered. Now she really forgot the previous dream, because she was very angry.


    "If you can move the king, the king will go right away." Murong Royal God lay on the bed, looked carelessly at Mo Xiyan and whispered softly


    Avenue.


    "You!" Mo Xiyan was blocked and speechless.


    Indeed, apart from her powers, where is she the opponent of this man?


    People are both men and generals, and she is just a weak woman.


    "I don''t want you," Murong said with a smile, half raised his eyelids and looked at Mo Xiyan, "my princess, it''s Fair for you and me to stay together


    , or do you actually want me to do something else? "


    For a time, with a pink atmosphere full of beautiful scenery, it filled the room instantly.


    Let Mo Xi Yan blush instantly.


    This man is really shameless to the extreme.


    It was very different from his normal, although indifferent and serious appearance.


    "Hum, I don''t know as much as you do." Mo Xiyan snorted. As soon as the quilt was lifted, he would go down. Unexpectedly, he was pulled hard by a man


    Then he smashed into the man''s arms

 Chapter 356

    Mo Xi Yan was just about to struggle to get up, but a man''s bad voice sounded above his head, "tut Tut, women are really duplicity. Look at this mouth


    It was said to go, but the body was honest and drilled into the king''s arms. "


    "Murong Yu, don''t go too far!" Mo Xiyan was really angry. She raised her hand slightly and hit the man''s waist with her elbow


    ¡£


    But the imaginary release did not happen. Instead, the man took the opportunity to hold her hand and adjusted her posture to make her more ambiguous


    His posture lay in his arms.


    In addition, her clothes were already in a toss just now, the skirt was half loose, and even most of her round shoulders were exposed.


    Men have Mo Xi Yan to lean on the bed. As long as they slightly lower their eyelids, they can have a panoramic view of the beauty in front of them.


    Of course, if Mo Xiyan''s expression can be softer and younger, then he will be perfect.


    After looking around for a long time, Yiyi reluctantly removed his eyes. The man couldn''t help sighing, and then patted Mo Xiyan''s shoulder, "sleep, it won''t be long


    It''s dawn. I guess I can''t sleep when I want to sleep. "


    If such a big thing happens in the palace, he will go again tomorrow anyway.


    Otherwise, it will be whispered.


    Of course, he will also start his "party building and private" work in the open.


    "I can''t sleep if you hold me like this." although Mo Xiyan doesn''t hate the embrace of men, she''s really not used to being held to sleep like this.


    This will keep her body in a state of alarm.


    And with this state of Mo Xiyan, how can he really sleep?


    "Woman, you should know that I''m a dragon. I have dragon Qi. I don''t dare to come back to those ghosts and demons. Only in this way can I stop


    Haunted by nightmares. "


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu was taken for granted and full of overbearing ways.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile, "so do I have to say thank you?"


    "Of course," Murong said with a thick face.


    Mo Xiyan stared at the man angrily, but she had to admit that because of the man''s recklessness, her mood did have a qualitative leap


    , the mood is obviously cheerful.


    Alas, I just don''t know how much this man hears?


    What do you think after hearing that?


    Do you think she''s terrible, or


    Don''t be afraid to think about it. Of course, don''t dare to ask.


    After all, now she is not sure whether men know anything from her dream.


    In fact, she was very glad that Murong Yu didn''t ask any more questions.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    After all, after telling a lie, you have to make up for it with countless lies.


    In the end, all the truth will break through these lies and be exposed to the world.


    At that time, she''s afraid she really doesn''t even have a friend?


    At the thought of this, her eyebrows frowned for no reason.


    The man''s palm fell on his forehead the next second, and the warm palm caressed her eyebrows, dispelling the haze in her heart.


    "Go to sleep and stop thinking."


    Mo Xi Yan half frowned his eyelids and was silent for a while. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    The rain pattered outside and the temperature became cold.


    Mo Xiyan pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself in it. On the side of his head, he really slept.


    Murong Yu looked down at her and slightly adjusted his posture to make her sleep more comfortable.


    In the room, the faint light of the oil lamp swayed gently with the cold wind flowing in the air.


    The dim yellow color dispels the chill of the room, and decorates the cold room with tenderness.


    A moment later, Mo Xiyan, who had said that she couldn''t sleep, had found that the long breathing sound and the balanced fluctuation of her chest made the man understand that she did


    Already asleep.


    Murong Yu''s eyes fell on Mo Xiyan''s peaceful sleeping face, and the eye color gradually darkened.


    He didn''t care about anything.


    After all, a prince who does not suffer, if he wants too many things, he is very likely to die in the harem for various reasons.


    This is what the concubines have always done, not only to consolidate their status, but also to secure the status of their sons.


    So when every concubine who gave birth to a son thinks so, there is no need to start first or slow. In short, there will always be an emperor in the end


    The son survived.


    Just like the king of Gu refining, the last surviving Prince is the most noble emperor of this summer.


    But now he seems to really want to change.


    Even if not for himself, for this little woman, he can''t keep silent.


    If not, things like today are very likely to happen again.


    He can ignore everything else, but if he can''t even choose a woman he likes, he will be a man in vain.


    At the thought of this, Murong Yushu had to clench his fist and burst out a chill at the bottom of his eyes. Even the breath of his whole body seemed to drop several degrees under his influence.


    Mo Xiyan shrunk his neck in his sleep. Murong Yu''s body was stiff. When he saw her Yanli''s side face, it turned to the bottom of her eyes


    Cold.


    He dissipated the cold, patted her on the back and said softly, "good boy, it''s all right, go to sleep."


    Maybe his voice really worked. Mo Xiyan, who had frowned slightly, really loosened his eyebrows and slept safely again.


    Murong Yu kept this posture and looked at Mo Xiyan, as if he didn''t see enough.


    I do not know how long, the rain outside the window gradually stopped, and the wind gradually stopped.


    Dong.


    A soft sound came from the window.


    Murong Yu looked carelessly, then carefully picked up Mo Xiyan and moved her head onto the pillow. The whole process was slow and light,


    Then he tucked in the quilt for her. When he was sure that she was still sleeping soundly, he was relieved.


    Then, with one hand, he crossed Mo Xiyan easily, his feet fell silently on the edge of the bed, sorted out his clothes a little, turned his head and looked again


    Don''t cherish Yan, just push the door and go.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Mo Xi Yan''s eyes moved slightly, and then gave a sigh. Only then did he wrap the quilt tightly again and catch up his sleep.


    Outside the door, on the tenth day of the ninth day, when seeing Murong Yu coming out, he turned over from the eaves and fell lightly in front of him.


    "Master, the news that you have just arrived on the fifth day of the lunar new year has come to the moon curl Pavilion."


    He took out a silver swab from his arms and handed it to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded and took the silver sign. "Keep staring. Don''t frighten the snake. Report anything right away."


    "Yes, master." on the tenth day of the first day, I nodded and kicked my foot. People turned over the roof again and disappeared into the palace in a flash.


    This is the ability of the secret agents of Tianji camp, which is why Murong Yu, who only wanted stability, didn''t want to take over these people.


    Originally, it was only because the moon curl pavilion was selected by Murong Shen, and was forced to do it in order to ensure the safety of Ouyang Zhan and others.


    But now, for the woman sleeping behind him, he will make good use of these forces so that the man on the throne can understand that there are some things he can do


    Just don''t want to fight, not have the ability to get it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help humming coldly and strode towards the gate of the hospital.


    The bodyguard outside the door was leaning against the wall. When he heard the footsteps, he immediately straightened up and shouted, "my subordinates have seen the king."


    Murong Yu answered faintly, passed them directly and ignored them.


    In the front yard, Lu Jun and Lu Lei have arrived and are having breakfast.


    When the housekeeper saw Murong Yu coming, he immediately welcomed him. "What would you like to eat in the morning, Lord?"


    "Lord, today''s Vegetarian steamed stuffed bun is very delicious." Lu Lei immediately said loudly while biting the steamed stuffed bun. It looks really stupid.


    Murong Yu was interested. After seeing his stupid appearance, he gave up his idea.


    "Let''s have a bowl of noodles."


    "Yes, the servant asked the kitchen to do it right away." housekeeper Zeng immediately turned and left.


    "Is there any news in the palace?" Murong sat down on the throne. Lu Jun and Lu Lei sat on his left and right hands.


    He refers naturally to the punishment of Mo Jingyuan and the emperor on the prime minister.


    "No." Lu Jun shook his head and answered the question. He was always responsible.


    Like his brother, Lu Jun ate steamed stuffed buns, but he was much more polite.


    Murong thought for a while and asked, "where are the prince and Murong Jin?"


    "After my son returned to the house last night, they both slept in the study, not in their wives and concubines, and the lamp stayed all night."


    After Lu Jun swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, he said, "but he didn''t call anyone into the house. It''s strange. Can they give up the struggle


    £¿¡±


    "Hum, if I say, I have no face to see people. Tut Tut, now who doesn''t know that these two people have ruined their reputation for a broken shoe?"


    Lu Lei snorted contemptuously, with a little excited light in his eyes.


    "It''s really their fault. They can''t blame others." Lu Jun went on along with Lu Lei''s words this time. It''s rare that he didn''t have training


    He.


    This made Lu Lei''s big eyes more bright in an instant.


    At this time, steward Zeng walked up quickly with noodles and put the noodles and dishes in order one by one. Then he bowed back to one side.


    Murong raised his noodles and put them down before he ate them. "Keep staring. There will be no accident. Today, the imperial edict will be lowered, and they will rebound."


    "How? Yesterday the Empress Dowager only banned their feet for one month. Where could the emperor have a new will?" Lu Lei wondered.


    You know, the Empress Dowager is higher than the emperor.


    Although it is said that the harem cannot participate in politics.


    But usually the Empress Dowager spoke, and the emperor basically wouldn''t refute.


    Why did their Lord say such things?


    In fact, not only Lu Lei didn''t understand, but Lu Jun also couldn''t figure it out, so he stared at Murong Yu like his brother and waited for his answer


    ¡£


    Murong Yu picked up the chopsticks, picked the noodles at will, and said faintly, "in order to achieve his goal, that man has never died."

 Chapter 357

    Lu Jun and Lu Lei looked at each other, then lowered their heads and solved the noodles in the bowl as quickly as possible.


    At this time, there was only one word in their hearts, that is, "don''t listen to what you shouldn''t know.".


    Their movements naturally could not escape Murong Yu''s eyes.


    But he just looked at them and let them go.


    After all, there is always trust in people who have been with him for so long.


    But some people choose to betray even if it takes a long time.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were dark. He seemed to think of something unpleasant. He frowned slightly and put down his chopsticks.


    "Lord, will you stop eating?" housekeeper Zeng hurriedly asked.


    "Take it down." Murong Yu took a cup of tea and drank a cup of tea. "You two don''t have to follow today. I have other arrangements."


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei quickly got up, clasped their fists and said in unison, "yes, Lord."


    Murong Yu waved his hand, put down his tea cup, got up and walked slowly to the hall door, "it''s time for a change."


    Such an endless sentence made the two brothers frown again, put down their chopsticks and keep up with Murong Yu.


    Although the Lord wouldn''t let them follow, he didn''t come down with a new job. He could follow them for a while.


    Even if this day changes again, the Lord will always be their Lord, which will never change.


    Once the housekeeper picked up the dishes and chopsticks with a slight meal, half straight got up and looked at Murong Yu. After the three of them left, he bowed his head and picked them up again.


    "Housekeeper, what did you mean just now?" asked the young man Suqi as he helped clean up.


    "Boy, there are some things you shouldn''t take care of. Don''t ask." steward Zeng glanced at him with a sudden cold voice, "what do you learn about the rules of the house


    Where are you? "


    Su Qi''s expression was stiff. He just wanted to explain, but he matched the bottom of Zeng housekeeper''s cold eyes, which made him disappear instantly.


    At this time, he remembered that the peacetime friendly housekeeper Zeng had also been on the battlefield and killed people


    Once the housekeeper cleaned up the dishes and gave the things to the maid. After leaving, Suqi slowly calmed down, but her heart was half cold.


    He stood where he was, and his eyes sank. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he walked away.


    Steward Zeng, who had already left, came out from behind the porch column. He stared at Suqi and snorted coldly.


    "Tell the Lord that the stake has been found."


    His voice was colder and deeper than before.


    As soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow flashed in the dark and passed in a flash.


    Capital Palace


    Once again, the emperor called only a few people to the imperial study.


    Murong Yu is one of them.


    No accident, Murong Shen is still away.


    In order to protect him, the emperor never showed his feet.


    When he arrived at Murong royal house, Wu Fang and Yu Cheng had knelt for a long time. In addition, there was no one else, not even Youping.


    This surprised Murong Yu. He keenly felt an unusual smell.


    He thought that Murong Shen probably came up with the idea again.


    He had done this before.


    He was helping him, so he thought it was a clever plan.


    Now it''s terrible to use it on yourself.


    But the worst thing is that even if he knew it was a trap, he had to jump in.


    The reason, hehe, is that if you don''t obey, you will deceive the king.


    Bullying the king, tut Tut, once such a crime is committed, you can only wait for your head to be cut off.


    "Xiao Qi, I thought for a long time yesterday. Although I have made a decision in my heart, I still want to hear your thoughts."


    The emperor looked at Murong Yu and saw that he was calm and calm, but his momentum was very weak. It seemed that he could bear it.


    The emperor was very satisfied with this.


    "When I returned to my father and emperor, my children and ministers had been at the border for a long time. They were not familiar with the affairs of the imperial government. At present, they didn''t come up with any ideas." Murong Yu directly refused.


    Even if he wants to publicize now, he can''t start with Wu Fang and Yu Cheng.


    You should know that behind them, it is also related to the prince, Murong Jin and a prime minister''s house.


    As he said, obviously, he has no influence in the capital. If he offends these people at the same time, he will not be safe in the future.


    It will be more troublesome.


    "Hehe, look at me. I''m confused." the emperor smiled, as if he remembered that his son was actually a general.


    "It seems that I missed you. In the future, I will stay in the capital more and learn more about political affairs, so as to help my father and emperor as soon as possible."


    The emperor seemed to be sincere in saying this, and it was still the kind with expectations.


    "My son is frightened, and I know my son''s ability. I''m afraid I''m incompetent. I hope my father and Emperor don''t joke about my son again."


    Murong Yu sighed softly, knelt down directly and said in a very light language, "if you can, father, please let your son''s ministers go back to the northwest, which can make your son


    Be at ease. "


    He bowed his head and held his eyes.


    My heart is full of irony.


    If people who don''t know the truth hear his father''s words, they will probably misunderstand that Murong is going to gain power.


    At present, the crown prince has lost his favor, and 80% will be abolished in the future.


    He was favored at this time, but it seemed that he was preparing to become the prince.


    It''s like a signal.


    Murong Yu believed that even if there were only four people in the room, the imperial court would know what the emperor said today before tomorrow.


    If someone had longer hands, he should face the first visitors tonight.


    Tut Tut, what trouble.


    It''s ironic to think that the emperor above is his own father. He can directly Yin him without blinking.


    It''s cool to want to kill him three or four times.


    "Xiao Qi, I was wrong before. I know your ability. If you go back to the northwest, don''t say it again in the future."


    The emperor refused Murong Yu''s request directly, still with anger.


    This made Murong Yu continue to make further requests, which was impossible.


    So he could only answer "yes", and then he got up and stepped aside.


    The emperor glanced at him, his eyes flashed slightly, and then hurried to Wu Fang and followed Yu Cheng.


    So they became the object of his anger.


    "Wu Fang, Yu Cheng, do you know the crime?"


    The emperor''s voice was so cold that they both trembled just listening.


    "I confess my guilt."


    Yu Cheng kowtows without hesitation and pleads guilty.


    Wu Fang hesitated. After Cheng pleaded guilty, he slowly lowered his head, "minister, confess guilt."


    His tone is very helpless, as if unwilling.


    "Well, you are also smart people. I have trusted you once."


    The emperor looked at them and smiled, but the smile made them cold.


    At the same time, they seemed to see the guillotine hanging above their heads, ready to fall at any time.


    This time, they are dead.


    There was a sigh in their hearts.


    "I''m afraid."


    They answered in unison, but the sound was not only clear, but still dead.


    "Come here." the emperor looked at them again and shouted.


    The door of the imperial study was opened and the right side stepped in, "Your Majesty, the servant is here."


    "Let them be taken down." the emperor ordered directly.


    "Promise." you Ping should go down and slowly retreated out again.


    The next second, four bodyguards came in. Two of them followed Yu Cheng with Wu Fang and stepped back quickly.


    The whole process is less than one minute.


    As they stepped out of the threshold, the temple door slammed shut.


    Only Murong and the emperor remained in the imperial study.


    It seems that the father is determined to help him up.


    This coincided with what Murong Shen asked him to do.


    It was also because it was too consistent that Murong Yu''s heart became colder.


    Because there was nothing more chilling to him than his father and his brother united to calculate himself.


    "Xiao Qi, I know that I really ignored you these years, and I''m sorry for your mother."


    The emperor looked at Murong Yu for a long time and thought about it before he reopened his mouth.


    Just a mouth, but it is full of warmth.


    This is the father''s love that Murong yuzeng wanted most but couldn''t get.


    If he had it when he was young.


    Even if it was fake, he would.


    Just like the prince.


    On the face of it, at least, he is a favorite.


    But now for him, this late father''s love has no effect, and the reaction is that he is not disgusting.


    The Emperor didn''t know what Murong Yu thought, so he continued in a self loving tone, "I never wanted your mother to leave


    At that time, I was just angry for a moment. After all, Princess Wan slipped her fetus because of her, but I didn''t want to punish her. Unexpectedly, heaven and man were separated forever. "


    Murong Yu remembered this.


    Although he was young at that time, he knew it clearly.


    The affair of concubine Wan has nothing to do with her mother.


    Although the mother imperial concubine usually looks arrogant and domineering.


    But she only dared to move her mouth, but she didn''t do it once.


    It''s just bad here.


    It is precisely because her usual image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    So no matter how she explained, no one believed her.


    Except him.


    However, he did not seem to have begged for his mother''s concubine at that time.


    reason?


    Oh, Murong remembered.


    The reason is that the mother imperial concubine had just beaten Murong Shen the day before, resulting in his serious injury and coma.


    He kept Murong Shen for three days and three nights.


    By the time he got back, his mother had gone. It was said to have committed suicide.


    Hehe, thought he would believe it?


    "Xiao Qi, I''m old. Since I was poisoned last time, my body is getting worse day by day. The imperial doctor also said that I can''t clear the residual poison in my body


    Clean, I haven''t been able to support it for a few years. "


    When the emperor said this, his eyes kept staring at Murong Yu.


    If Murong Yu raised his head and took a look, he would understand that his eyes were only defensive except vigilance, and there was no concern and trust in his words


    ¡£


    Of course, even if you can''t see it, Murong also understands that nine times out of ten your father''s words can''t be believed.


    Murong Royal snapped, knelt down immediately and said urgently, "father, don''t talk nonsense. You are in your prime of life and will live forever."


    Then he raised his head, looked firmly at the sight of the emperor, and then continued, "if you believe your son, tomorrow your son will look for famous doctors and enter the palace


    Take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 358

    Murong Yu was like an ordinary son who cared about his father and was eager to persuade and comfort his father.


    When the emperor looked at him, a trace of regret flashed in his heart.


    No one has ever really cared about his body.


    The imperial doctor is a minister. He makes a diagnosis every day, just doing his duty.


    The Empress Dowager is not his own mother. She often just asks casually.


    As for the crown prince and other princes, they don''t care about these. Their eyes are only the seat under him.


    "Father emperor, please do it." Murong Yu saw that the emperor was gone. After a little thought, he bent down, knocked his head heavily and asked again.


    The emperor came back.


    After seeing Murong Yu''s action, I couldn''t help sighing, "what''s the matter with Xiao Qi? I know my body well. What are you going to do now


    What we should do is to learn to deal with court affairs as soon as possible, as for others... "


    The emperor hesitated when he said this. He looked at Murong Yu, but he couldn''t say anything later.


    Murong Yu is also very strange.


    Why did the emperor say this without following, so he got up bravely, raised his eyes and looked up at the upper seat. He didn''t want to take the chaos with him


    Warm eyes.


    What''s the... Situation?


    Is it true that what my father just said to him is true?


    Murong Yu looked flustered and lowered his head, but what was more flustered was his heart.


    Because this may be the first time he saw the warmth of family affection from his father''s eyes.


    It was precisely because it was rare that he could not help but let him suspect that he was wrong.


    While thinking, the emperor''s voice sounded again.


    "Oh, Xiao Qi, get up." the emperor sighed softly.


    "Thank you, father." Murong Yu stood aside.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Today these words are limited to you and me. Do you understand?" the emperor regretted after all.


    He planned to bypass Murong Royal and pick a new prince to take the current position of Prince.


    As for the future, I will say more later.


    "Yes, I understand." Murong was even more shocked.


    As for you and me, these four words are bold. The emperor doesn''t want to put him on the cusp of the storm. What does that mean?


    This means that the father considered him from his point of view for the first time.


    So he was right in his eyes before?


    Somehow, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly blocked up.


    The emperor''s face was obviously stained with a little smile, "so go back. You went back to Beijing, so go everywhere."


    With that, he added, "I remember you have a Chuang Tzu in the suburbs?"


    The emperor''s voice was obviously lively, as if he had put something down.


    Is this to get him out of Beijing?


    Murong was stunned, and then smiled foolishly, "it''s true to go back to my father. My son and Minister haven''t seen it there for several years. If my father and Emperor don''t mention it, my son and minister will die


    I can''t remember this for a moment. "


    With that, he raised his hand and grabbed the back of his head, looking naive.


    But in the dark place that the emperor could not see, the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark.


    Although he did not know the emperor''s intention.


    But he has said so.


    Murong Yu went back and looked ready. He went for a walk according to the emperor''s words.


    The emperor said half jokingly, "just be silly. All your brothers are good hands and grasp the financial power."


    Then, without waiting for Murong''s reply, he immediately said, "OK, I have to go to the Empress Dowager to say hello, so go back first."


    Murong imperial body a positive, busy bow way, "yes, my son''s minister quit."


    The emperor waved his hand at will, picked up the fold and looked at it.


    Murong Yu took a look and slowly retreated out.


    After he left, the secret door of the imperial study opened again, and Murong Shen in purple came out.


    His face was tight and seemed a little unhappy.


    "Father, what did you mean before?"


    He questioned the emperor directly.


    "When did Xiao Jiu arrive?" the emperor asked carelessly, but his eyes didn''t move half a step away from the fold.


    "My son has been here since the beginning." Murong Shen walked around to the imperial case and looked at the emperor. "Father, don''t you plan to use the seventh brother?"


    The emperor raised his head and looked at him. After a while, Fang said, "I remember that when you were a child, you had a serious illness with Xiao Qi recently, not Xiao Qi


    The stripper took care of you for days. "


    "Yes, indeed." Murong was stunned and nodded.


    Of course, he remembered that. It was precisely because of his memory that he never killed Murong Yu.


    Now I''m going to push him out just because he''s the best fit.


    After all, he is the God of war who is famous in the summer. He has such military achievements. If he is changed to the prince, others will naturally be more afraid, and will be angry


    Brain to attack him.


    And he will be the safest in these years.


    According to his current progress, in about five or six years, he can really be afraid of anyone.


    At that time, even if Murong Yu is immortal, he is afraid that he will lose both sides with other brothers.


    He can also sit on the strength of the fisherman.


    The emperor agreed to this plan before.


    Just now... I don''t know how there are signs of repentance?


    This is not a good thing. Murong Shen''s heart gradually sank. Fortunately, he kept his hand and did not change too much because of the change of the emperor


    ¡£


    "Xiao Jiu, since Xiao Qi is deeply in love with your brother, keep it. It''s not easy in this royal family."


    The emperor''s meaningful way.


    Murong Shen stared at the emperor, "what does Father mean?"


    The emperor looked directly at him and said coldly, "I''m going to recall Murong Du."


    Murong Du? Murong Shen was really stunned this time.


    This fourth Prince brother is the brother of Murong Yu''s mother.


    In the past, I had a good relationship with Murong Yu.


    And he was banned before because he intended to be a country.


    Even if such people have been banned all the time, they will not completely reassure all brothers.


    If the father really let him out, then... It would be really chaotic.


    The emperor suddenly said in a deep voice, "put away your idea. I''ve made up my mind."


    Murong Shen''s idea is naturally very clear to the emperor.


    After all, he brought the child out alone.


    Murong Shen''s face turned white and stiffened for a long time. "Yes, save it."


    The emperor stared at him for a long time, "I hope you really understand."


    "My ministers are frightened." Murong Shen lowered his head and hurriedly said, but when he wanted to continue to explain, he was interrupted by the emperor.


    "All right, go back." the emperor changed the book and continued to look at it.


    This was the first time that the emperor spoke to himself in such an impatient tone.


    Murong Shen was shocked and looked at the emperor. Then he retreated.


    Just as he opened the door of the secret room, the emperor''s slightly cold voice sounded again, "enter the palace later and hand over the sign."


    Murong Shen''s body shook violently, turned and looked at the emperor, and his chest fluctuated heavily due to emotional instability.


    Pass the sign!


    This means that the father deprived him of his special.


    Does this also mean that the father emperor has begun to be dissatisfied with him?


    If it were normal, he must have run to his father and asked him what was going on.


    But now he knows, No.


    Once asked, it must be evil, not good, waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, Murong Shen took a deep breath and tried his best to use an indifferent mouth and airway, "yes, my son and Minister obeyed."


    Then he opened the door of the secret door and left the imperial study.


    After he left, the emperor put down the fold and turned to look at the door of the secret room.


    After a long time, he sighed softly, and then said in a deep voice, "shadow one."


    A dark shadow jumped down from the beam and knelt respectfully in front of the emperor, "yes, my subordinates are."


    "Seal the secret road."


    "Yes."


    Capital seven Palace


    Murong Yu returned to the palace, but Mo Xi Yan was not there.


    When I heard that she was going to buy Herbs, I told her to go to the study to find him when she returned to the house.


    Housekeeper Zeng nodded.


    But until the willow shoots on the moon, don''t cherish Yan still didn''t return.


    Murong Yu realized that something might have happened.


    "Somebody, go and call Lu Jun and Lu Lei."


    The bodyguard who received the order quickly turned and left.


    Not long after, Lu Jun and Lu Lei came in a hurry.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with such a hurry?"


    Lu Lei said loudly as he entered the study.


    Lu Jun followed him and came in.


    "Take some people to find Xi Yan." Murong Yu''s voice was very cold, and the bottom of his eyes was full of frost.


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei were cold in heart and hurriedly said, "yes, my subordinates will go right away."


    Then he hurried away.


    After they left, Murong still felt uneasy after walking back and forth in his study.


    "Third day."


    "Yes, my subordinates are." a white figure passed through the window and squatted at his feet.


    "There are several people in the capital." Murong Yu went to the window, looked out of the window and said coldly.


    "There are eleven spies and assassins," said the third day without hesitation.


    "Well, who are the spies?"


    "The seventh day, the eighth day, the tenth day." the third day is still very fast.


    "You call the tenth day of the ninth day and find Xiyan." Murong Yutu turns around and looks at the third day of the ninth day. "As for the seventh day and the eighth day, let them stare at the prince and watch him


    Go and check Murong Shen. "


    "Yes, my subordinates obey." on the third day of junior high school, as when I came, I swept my body again, flew out of the window and completely integrated into the night


    in


    Murong Yu looked at the dark night outside the window, and the bottom of his eyes gradually sank, "if you really moved her, the king will cut off your hand and be


    I didn''t save you that day. "


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan was thrown into the carriage of a carriage with his eyes closed.


    The carriage moved quickly, and she was shocked a little dizzy, which made her very angry.


    Tut, I would have stopped pretending to be so uncomfortable. Mo Xi Yan took a deep breath and scolded his mother while alleviating his pain with wood gas.


    Just when she could not bear it, the carriage suddenly stopped

 Chapter 359

    Mo Xi Yan held his breath, put his ear on the carriage and listened carefully to the movement outside.


    The people on the bus should go down. I don''t know where this is?


    Because it was quiet around, like a wilderness.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As soon as she wanted to let Ivy go out to have a look, she heard something outside.


    "Well, that''s Lao Li Tou. Where have you made a fortune recently?"


    This is an obviously elderly man. His voice is very thick and hoarse. It looks like a smoking voice.


    "Don''t mention it. You''re still rich? It''s good not to lose money."


    This voice is much younger than the previous one. It doesn''t sound like a peer. Mo Xiyan even hears it a little familiar.


    Cooked? That proves that this person, at least she has seen before.


    As for not hearing it for a while, it means that I haven''t met her several times.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows, so it''s difficult, because such a person has too much scope.


    At this time, the voice of the two people outside decreased significantly.


    No, correctly speaking, it''s a small sentence, as if it''s to cover up something.


    So these two people didn''t meet by chance, but made an appointment in advance?


    Unfortunately, what they said was too low for her to hear clearly.


    So I don''t know what they''re talking about.


    However, one thing is certain that the contents of these two statements are probably related to her.


    After all, she is now their "meat ticket".


    "Well, I''ll treat you to wine when I''m free."


    This is what Mo Xiyan said in a familiar voice. I can hear that he is deliberately lowering his voice to make himself sound coarser.


    "Well, I''ve been addicted to alcohol for a long time. If I didn''t have money, I''d invite you directly today."


    The old man is full of excitement. It seems that he is really the kind of person who is greedy for small profits.


    Unfortunately, the next sentence, I don''t know if they changed places, let Mo Xiyan hear it.


    The old man said, "the goods are in the car?"


    "HMM." the younger man answered and immediately answered loudly, "I happen to have some silver coins on hand. You can make do today. Wait here


    We''ll get together again when we come back from pulling the goods. "


    "Hey, that''s nice." the old man was more excited. You can imagine how small a citizen his eyebrows should be.


    Just the following sentence, but let Mo Xiyan understand that this big old man is not thick at all.


    Because he as like as two peas, "the car is exactly the same as yours after the station, so the goods need not be unloaded."


    "Yes, it''s still brother Zhou Dao." it sounds that the young man is obedient to the big old man.


    So this big guy is likely to be a small leader? Mo Xiyan guessed secretly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the back." the old man said in a small voice, and then raised the volume again, "Hey, hey, your boy is interesting enough, that old man


    You''re welcome. I''m just going to buy wine. "


    Then, accompanied by a string of no key humming, there was a burst of footstep sound.


    When the footsteps disappeared, the lighter voice blew up again. It seemed very angry.


    "Bah, I knew it would be bad to meet someone."


    "Bah."


    Because of anger, the man''s action was great. Mo Xiyan didn''t react for a moment. Her head knocked several times on the carriage wall, and her tears flowed in pain.


    Meow, Miss Ben is the most unlucky one. She is not only stared at by you rubbed goods, but also kowtow now. I don''t know if she will break her face


    , it''s a bad time.


    Before she could make complaints about the two men, the carriage stopped again.


    Then the carriage shook slightly. This time, Mo Xi Yan didn''t knock anything, because after the carriage moved, she retracted into the middle of the carriage again.


    Of course, this is also because she already knows the conjecture of the two men.


    Since they can''t run in a short time, let''s see what they are trying to do.


    Of course, she can guess one thing. This time, it must have something to do with Murong Yuna goods.


    Her only enemy is the people in the prime minister''s house.


    Her cheap father is still in prison. The prime minister''s wife heard that she is not crazy enough.


    Mo Jingyuan is still in the palace and her life and death are uncertain. In such a state, how can she be distracted to deal with herself?


    Since these people can''t make any sparks in a short time.


    Then there is only Murong Yu, and there is still some possibility.


    I just don''t know if it''s murongshen, the ninth Lord? crown prince? Or Murong Jin, the fifth Lord?


    Don''t regret that Yan didn''t have a clue for a moment.


    After all, the so-called big trees attract the wind. Now these are the masters she knows who are capable of doing it.


    However, she thought the ultimate goal should be to deal with Murong Yu.


    So does this also mean that her life will not be in danger in a short time?


    With this thought, Mo Xiyan was miraculously relaxed.


    As soon as she lay down in her present position, she closed her eyes and took a nap.


    In order not to hurt herself, she still attached a layer of wood gas to the part where the rope was tied.


    But her head is refreshing for the time being.


    Murong Yu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "I''ve searched all over, but I haven''t?"


    He stared at Lu Jun and Lu Lei, and his tone increased unconsciously.


    Lu Jun snapped and knelt on one knee. Under the pressure of Murong Yu, he lowered his head. "Yes, my subordinates have searched the whole capital and even


    Nobody has searched the alley several times, but still can''t find Miss Mo''s trace. "


    Murong Yu''s eyes were calm and his breath condensed more and more. He stared at Lu Jun and remained silent for a long time before looking at Lu Lei.


    "So are you?"


    Lu Lei knelt on Lu Jun''s side, his head pressed lower than Lu Jun, and his voice was lower than him. "Yes, my subordinates are ashamed."


    Murong Yushu clenched his fist and hit the table heavily. Just listen to the bang, the table fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces in the twinkling of an eye


    ¡£


    The splashing sawdust brushed the two brothers'' cheeks, and several of them scratched the skin on their cheeks. In the blink of an eye, there was a trace of bright red


    Spilled from the broken skin.


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei pressed their heads lower and were in a panic.


    They had seen Murong Yu get angry before, but they were not as angry as they are now.


    From this, they can really understand that Mo Xi Yan''s position in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Silence makes the atmosphere terrible.


    The two people hold their breath because of this atmosphere, so as to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible.


    Murong Yu''s heart was like a stormy wave. He couldn''t calm down anyway.


    He is different from Mo Xiyan.


    The first suspect he thought of was Murong Shen.


    Because at present, only he is the most motivated.


    Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to go straight to him, and then intend to let the other party know that he is helpless and anxious.


    In order to achieve this effect, Murong Yu decided to expand the search scope.


    He took a deep breath, his dark eyes fell on Lu Jun and Lu Lei, and said coldly in a deep voice, "keep looking for me. If there''s no one in the city, then go out


    City, even if you dig three feet, you have to find people! "


    "Yes!" Lu Jun and Lu Lei received the order, but they fled and left the study, and then went out of the city with a team of people as fast as possible


    Don''t cherish your face.


    After they left, three clear voices sounded from Murong Yu''s window.


    This is Tianji camp.


    He walked to the window quietly, as if to breathe, and pushed the window open with a bang.


    His whole body seemed to be in great anger, and his whole body was full of the smell of strangers.


    Of course, these are all for others to see.


    Just before that, the person in charge of delivering the news brought the news on the eleventh day of the ninth lunar month, saying that the crown prince and Murong Shen had sent spies into the seventh Prince''s residence, and only Murong Jin followed the soldiers


    Don''t move.


    This is extremely abnormal.


    And if something goes wrong, it''s a demon. He has to guard against it.


    Murong Yu stood at the window. After standing for a while, he turned and sat back in front of the book case. He took a book and read it.


    TA.


    There was an almost negligible sound in his ear.


    He just turned the page at this time, looked gently around, and saw a small ball of white paper on the bookcase.


    He took back his sight and read the book for a while. Then he put the book at random and pressed it on the small paper ball.


    He got up and stretched, then took the book and left the study.


    Housekeeper Zeng, who had been waiting outside the door, welcomed him.


    "Lord, haven''t you heard yet?" he was also concerned about Mo Xiyan''s news.


    After all, he knew it was about the prince.


    Murong Yu shook his head, but didn''t mention a word. He just said faintly, "go and close the window in the house, so as not to be seen by some small animals


    He went in. "


    Housekeeper Zeng heard the speech and hurriedly said, "yes, I''m going to close it now, but the king..."


    "Let''s talk later, housekeeper. The house is not peaceful recently. You should pay attention."


    Murong Yu took a look at him, said something lightly, and strode away without stopping.


    However, steward Zeng was surprised and looked like a great enemy.


    It seems that the house is really not peaceful.


    Murong Yu went straight back to his room.


    This is the safest place in the whole palace.


    When he entered the bedroom, he opened the paper ball.


    There is only a small line written on it. The ninth master sent someone to drive away from the house today.


    Leave the house? Still driving a carriage?


    Murong Yu''s thoughts turned quickly. At the moment of burning the paper ball, he suddenly thought of it.


    That carriage is about the key to finding Mo Xiyan.


    So he turned and went to the wardrobe, opened the door and went in.


    This is for convenience. As early as a few years ago, the people of Tianji camp dug up a secret Road, which can directly lead to the suburban villa.


    That''s what the emperor mentioned before.


    Unfortunately, it is the entrance to the base camp of Tianji camp.


    This is also the reason why Murong Yu deliberately did not go and remained vacant for several years.


    Of course, he has never used these people in these years. If Murong had not been pressed hard this time, he might not have used them all his life.


    But it''s too late to say that now.


    After Murong Yu arrived at the villa, he walked through the deserted corridor, came to the east wing of the villa, pushed the third guest room and went in

 Chapter 360

    Although no one lives in the guest room, there is no shortage of everything in it.


    But today is a little special. After Murong Yu went in, he found a man lying on the bed in the room.


    "Lord, why are you here?" the man got up and knelt in front of Murong Yu at the moment he saw Murong Yu.


    "Ninth day, when did you come back?" Murong Yu glanced at her lightly and said coldly.


    If you remember correctly, there should be another task on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "The mission target has returned to Beijing, and his subordinates have reported it to the first day of junior high school." the ninth day of junior high school has a faint expression and a faint voice. It looks like a ghost


    What angry doll.


    "Return to Beijing?" Murong Yu was shocked.


    It''s really eventful now.


    He remembered Murong Du before.


    Today he came back.


    It''s true that life is full of surprises.


    "Yes, at the moment, people are in the palace," said the ninth day of junior high school.


    In this way, Murong Yu can understand why the ninth day of junior high school is here.


    Because he once told them.


    It''s easy not to go in the palace. If you have to go in, you should make it clear to your captain first, and then go in after he agrees.


    The ninth day of junior high school has mentioned this matter with the first day of junior high school. I think I''m waiting for news now.


    Because she did not cancel her previous task, she could not go back to camp directly. So it is also in line with the rules for her to wait here now.


    "Don''t go to the palace for the time being. Send me a message for the third, seventh, eighth and tenth day."


    Murong Yu said as he took out the silver hairpin in his hand and handed it to the ninth day, "tell them to continue staring at the seventh day and the eighth day of the seventh day. Go to check it directly on the third day and the tenth day of the ninth day yesterday


    The carriage from the Lord''s house. "


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he took the silver hairpin and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. "Yes, it belongs to getting off the horse."


    The words fell, and the petite figure of the ninth day flashed a few times and disappeared into the villa.


    After she left, Murong Yu thought and entered the Tianji camp through the secret passage in the room.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust the ninth day. Murong Yu has no doubt about the loyalty of the people in Tianji camp.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t feel at ease when he dares to think about it. He still has to make some arrangements.


    Murong Yu has already started to check the carriage, but Mo Xiyan has entered the boundary of Yizhou at this time.


    Although it is not far from the capital, it is by no means near.


    If it hadn''t been for the big money and the thousand mile horse, it wouldn''t have been so fast.


    Of course, Qianlima was also ordered by his master to send people to the king of Qi in Liangcheng as soon as possible.


    Since the LORD commanded me, I have to obey my orders as a subordinate.


    But he thought the job was a relief.


    After all, the one in the car has been sleeping.


    He also suspected that he was pretending before, but after observing it for several times, he no longer doubted when he saw the big bag on Mo Xiyan''s forehead.


    If you hurt your head, you will faint for a long time. It''s really normal.


    Besides, even if it''s not normal, it doesn''t hurt.


    More than half a day later, he can hand over the job, and then it has nothing to do with him.


    The next day.


    Yizhou Liangcheng


    In the afternoon, the elder drove to Prince Qi''s house.


    He asked the bodyguard of the family, but he learned that the prince went to play with the Yu family''s boys. He is not in the family now.


    It made him call his mother angrily.


    Because he thought the king of Qi was intentional.


    You should know that his master has always been meticulous. He must have informed the king of Qi before telling him to send people over.


    According to the normal procedure, the king of Qi should be waiting for him in the house.


    "King Qi is not here, but someone in charge is there?" the old man thought and said directly.


    "The housekeeper followed the Lord. There are still two stewards in the family, but they don''t care about the front yard, so you''re still waiting


    Anyway, it''s only a matter of a few hours. "


    The bodyguard said so with contempt inside and outside, and seemed to look down on the big old man.


    "Your Lord has deceived people too much. When I return to the Lord, I will have your good fruit to eat."


    The old man is not an angry master. He roared directly at these guards and turned around to leave.


    "Stay, strong man." just then, a middle-aged man ran out of the gate of the hospital. His face was smiling. He should be in charge of his clothes.


    "Why don''t you say you''re not in charge of the family? What are you?" the old man was angry and didn''t like what he said.


    The middle-aged man was not annoyed, so he came forward and bowed and said, "the strong man is from Beijing?"


    As soon as you listen, you know that the manager should know about it.


    Then he looked better. "Yes, my master should have told you in advance."


    "Yes, I should have followed the Lord today. It''s because the Lord thought of your master that I asked you to stay to meet him


    At your request. "


    The steward kept smiling and looked like a man with no temper.


    The old man was still very angry before. Most of what the middle-aged man said was gone.


    "Hum, it''s your prince who knows how to handle things. Look at these bodyguards. They''re not as sensible as the master. I don''t think you''ll do it later


    Yes, let''s take good care of these talents first. "


    As he spoke, he glared at the bodyguards. From his eyes and actions, there was a feeling of fighting every minute.


    When the steward heard this, his expression remained unchanged.


    "Don''t worry. When the prince comes back, I will report it to him in detail."


    The steward smiled and looked at the carriage. "In this case, it''s not good for the strong man to follow him into the house first. It''s always bad to stand here."


    The old man agreed, so he hurried into the palace with the steward through the side door.


    After entering, the steward called four coarse envoys and carried Mo Xiyan away directly.


    Then he asked the old man, "do you have anything else to explain?"


    "Explain?" the old man has told the steward everything, so he doesn''t understand what the steward means at this time.


    "There should be no, so I''ll understand." when the steward saw the old man, he came to a conclusion.


    He said again, "today, the strong man will rest in the house for one night. If the Lord returns early tomorrow morning, he will have to tell you face to face."


    "It''s natural, and I have this plan." the steward''s words hit the big old man''s heart, and his face finally raised a smile for the first time after entering the palace


    Let''s go.


    The steward nodded, summoned a little girl, and then said to the old man, "so the strong man will follow the willow branch to the guest room first."


    The old man had seen the little girl for a long time, especially when he saw her exquisite figure, he began to think of her.


    Although it was the first time for him to come to Prince Qi''s residence, he also knew that the women in the palace could play with them at will.


    That''s why he thought when he saw the willow branch.


    So the big old man followed a woman for the first time and chose a guest room at will.


    But when the little girl opened the door of the guest room and invited him in, the old man dragged the little girl directly into the room.


    "You let go of me!" the little girl screamed. Her legs kept kicking big and thick, and her body resisted badly.


    "Don''t pretend. Who doesn''t know that all the women in the king of Qi''s house are playthings?"


    The voice of the old man has been infected with emotion, and the hand holding the little girl is more and more hard.


    He is tall and big, and the little girl stands straight only to his chest, so how can she be his opponent?


    "You''re talking nonsense. Although I''m a slave, I''m also innocent. How can you fool around." the little girl seems to have read and heard this


    After the rude words, his angry face turned red.


    "I warn you, if you don''t let go of me, i... Oh!"


    Before she finished her cruel words, she was thrown directly onto the bed.


    With a bang, the little girl''s head hit the railing.


    She just felt the buzz in her head, and she was a little dizzy.


    "Hey, hey, you didn''t have to suffer if you were so good earlier."


    The old man smiled at the evil, directly pulled off his belt and rushed directly.


    The little girl is still dizzy. Naturally, she is not his opponent.


    Gentle or something, that''s bullshit.


    But even so, he could tell that the little girl really didn''t go through anything.


    It made him a little confused.


    Before returning to the little girl, his forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    Yes, he realized at this time that this little girl might not be able to have fun at will.


    After all, if it''s really such a plaything and looks like a little girl, how can it be that nothing has happened?


    It''s just too late to say anything now.


    And how is it possible for him to stop at the critical moment.


    So he made mistakes and continued with a cruel heart.


    At the other end, Mo Xiyan was taken away by four coarse envoys and taken directly to Yuefu.


    That has a special existence in the Qi palace.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a disgusting smell of powder.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    What makes her accept incompetence most is that none of the women here are dressed, just like brothels.


    She frowned slightly and looked around quietly.


    I found that there were no men here except women.


    This made her doubt that she was really taken to the prince Qi''s residence?


    After all, listening to that big old man telling another middle-aged man who claimed to be in charge, this should really be prince Qi''s residence.


    But she had never heard of such an unclean place in the royal palace.


    These princes are not the most important face?


    Wouldn''t it be shameless to let others know?


    Mo Xiyan was thinking, and the man was suddenly thrown on the ground.


    The four coarse envoys turned and left without saying anything.


    Then she saw the woman wearing clothes for the first time.


    No, to be correct, a middle-aged aunt.


    Although her clothes are all top-grade and gorgeous, she can''t hide the smell of dust on her body.


    So she''s the mother here?


    "You are Miss Mo," the woman smiled at her, and then said in a positive way, "since you are here, you must be obedient and don''t think about it


    After all, the sword has no eyes. "


    "So this is a threat?" Mo Xi Yan looked at his mother coldly, with deep eyes.

 Chapter 361

    "Threat? Hahaha, you are such a lovely girl. My flower slave never disdains to play this set."


    The woman smelled the speech and smiled foolishly. She looked at Mo Xi Yan carelessly, but there was no half smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    She said, "it''s just that the rough men in this house are not the masters of pity and cherish jade. Whether they will do anything to you, flower slaves can''t


    I promise. "


    The beauty of flower slave is publicized and wanton, especially the smile blooms on her delicate face, which is as addictive as Poppy.


    This is a naturally bony woman, but also a woman who knows how to make use of her own advantages.


    Mo Xiyan understood why she was in charge here.


    "I think the girl is also a smart man. Since she is a smart man, don''t do anything stupid."


    The flower slave saw Mo Xiyan standing there silently, without half an impulse, and even his emotions were not affected. He couldn''t help looking up at her.


    You know, if an ordinary girl is brought to such a place, even if she is not afraid, she can''t be as calm as she is.


    Oh, that''s interesting.


    Thinking like this, Hua Nu''s eyes swept back and forth on Mo Xiyan, just like measuring her value.


    In fact, the same is true.


    She gave a conclusion as she looked at it.


    Miss Mo''s face can be scored nine points. The less point is her simple appearance without powder.


    If you let her dress up for her, you will be surprised.


    You can even grab the first beauty in the world.


    As for the figure, it''s a masterpiece of heaven.


    Tut tut Tut, if such a woman can let her teach, which man in the world can''t take it down?


    It''s just a pity.


    The superior explained that he is only locked up here for the time being.


    But for the time being, maybe she can find a way to turn this temporary into forever?


    I think the prince will agree that there is such a juelie witch in the house.


    Thinking of this, huanu looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes more eagerly.


    Mo Xiyan only felt that he was looked at by the flower slave.


    She could see clearly the explicit intention in the other party''s eyes.


    But she was not angry, because she could see that the other party just had the courage to think, but did not have the courage to do it.


    In that case, she really doesn''t have to be too afraid of her.


    The next thing to do is to find a way to see who is behind it.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan''s mouth was a slight hook, and the whole person looked more relaxed.


    This surprised the flower slave again.


    She stared suspiciously at Mo Xiyan and frowned slightly. Isn''t this girl a fool?


    "I said Hua Nu, are you going to stand here and look at me?"


    Mo Xiyan felt that there were more people around, and there were more looking eyes on her.


    In addition, the light outside gradually darkened.


    This means that nightlife here is about to begin.


    "Hehe, I don''t mind. I just don''t know the girl. Do you mind?"


    Flower slave means something.


    "Oh, I don''t mind, but I don''t know if the master behind you will mind?" Mo Xiyan believes that the person who brought her must not want her


    Murong Yu found it so quickly.


    Otherwise, she would not have been sent to Prince Qi''s residence in such a short time.


    Not to mention in such a place.


    The flower slave''s expression was really stiff.


    Indeed, it has been explained that Miss Mo''s affairs here cannot be revealed.


    Damn it, threaten me? Hua Nu stared at Mo Xi Yan fiercely, then turned angrily and shouted angrily at two mammies not far away, "are you two


    Are you dead? Come quickly and take Miss Mo to the third floor! "


    These two mammies are in charge here, and they have a good face on weekdays. They have never been yelled by flower slaves like today, but they have some unexpected reactions for a while.


    But they were only a little stunned and hurried over.


    "Aunt Hua, don''t be angry. I''ll send the girl up now."


    "Yes, this girl is really Shuiling. I think she can win many noble people for the Lord again."


    The two mammies naturally knew what words could dispel the anger of the flower slave.


    Only this time, it was wrong.


    "What noble person! I said to send her to the third floor. Are you deaf?"


    The flower slave was really angry.


    She also knew that if Mo Xiyan got on the boat, it would be an ace.


    But the bad thing is that her identity is special and she can''t move.


    Not only can''t move, but you have to wait carefully.


    So the two mammies'' words really pierced their hearts.


    "Yes, I''ll take the girl up now."


    Two mammies are really stupid.


    If it''s always useful, now it''s failed?


    So they dared not move any more, and immediately took Mo Xiyan upstairs alone.


    Mo Xiyan shook them off and gave them a cold look, "I will go by myself. Lead the way ahead."


    Her posture is arrogant, like a proud peacock, which can''t tolerate half of the humiliation.


    Such pride once again brightened the flower slave''s eyes.


    After all, beauty with character can last longer.


    So she sighed again.


    The two mammies were angry.


    It''s just that the flower slaves are fierce. What qualifications does the new girl have in front of them?


    "I''m afraid the newcomers don''t understand the rules. When we get to the girl''s room, we''ll teach the girl what the rules are first."


    The mammy in gray on the right looked at Mo Xiyan strangely, and came forward to catch her again.


    But Mo Xiyan ran away again.


    "Flower slave, you can see that it''s not that I don''t go upstairs, it''s the two mammies who mess around."


    Then Mo Xiyan avoided the hand of another mammy in blue again and smiled at the dazzling slave, "I can''t blame you for being seen at that time


    ¡£¡±


    Her posture is as light as a swallow. She hides and avoids as if she is dancing. What is beautiful is that the elves are left in the world.


    But her face was wearing a very bad smile, which turned the beauty of elves into the evil of demons.


    But no matter what kind of beauty, it is enough to make people''s eyes stick to her for a moment.


    The flower slave looked at her and was stunned.


    She felt that if she could not teach such a natural beauty, it would be the first pity in the world.


    It was also because of her stupidity that two men entered the gate of Yuefu were unaware of it.


    Mo Xiyan saw it.


    However, her purpose is to let others see her.


    Because only someone who has seen her can tell the news of her here.


    Not to mention the probability of success.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    "It''s really a beautiful thing. Who is aunt Hua?"


    The man''s voice has become hoarse. He stared at Mo Xiyan''s eyes for a moment.


    The sudden sound made the flower slave return to God,


    She turned and looked, but when she looked at her cold eyes, she was cold.


    "Lord, you have a new girl in your family who doesn''t tell me. Tut Tut, it''s really not interesting."


    The man who spoke didn''t seem to find the state of Hua nu. He squinted at the king of Qi standing on his side, and his eyes seemed unhappy.


    This man is the king of Qi, the king of Rui of Daliang.


    He will come this time to pay tribute in a month.


    Because of his relationship with him, the Rui king will always come early, spend some time in his house, and then go to the capital.


    The king of Qi flattered him in every way.


    Last year, in order to please King Rui, he directly tied a good family woman he liked to Yuefu for each other to enjoy.


    "King Rui, she is not a Yuefu woman, so I didn''t mention her."


    The dry explanation of the king of Qi.


    "Tut, it''s not a Yuefu woman. Why are you here?" King Rui strode in with a smile.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan is still playing hide and seek with two mammies.


    When King Rui came, she found him.


    But she didn''t care.


    She just wants to make things big.


    However, to her surprise, the two mammies stopped with horror when they saw King Rui coming.


    Even as he approached, he knelt down.


    "See you, King Rui."


    But king Rui did not see them, and went directly over them to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly, jumped up the stairs and looked down at King Rui.


    "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful."


    King Rui stared at Mo Xiyan, and his eyes became more and more explicit.


    His eyes are more disgusting than those of huanu.


    If the flower slave is valuing, the man is picking her clothes.


    Such a feeling made her whole body like being attached by insects, which was disgusting.


    "King Qi, I want her tonight."


    King Rui completely forgot what king Qi said before.


    He has only one thought in his eyes now, that is, to possess her and destroy her.


    "King Rui, anyone in Yuefu can, but she can''t."


    The king of Qi sighed, and then walked over. "She''s really not from Yuefu. He''s the guest of the king''s brother''s house for the time being."


    He read the word "guest" very seriously, just to remind ruiwang that this is really not his person.


    Unfortunately, at present, Rui Wang pretends to be stupid.


    "King Qi, I know what you want. Don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll let my brother grant your request."


    He patted himself on the chest and made a generous promise.


    If it had been before, the king of Qi would have been excited.


    But this Mo Xiyan was brought by Murong Shen.


    And she is Murong Yu''s woman.


    To be really by King Rui


    Then he will be watched by two brothers, both of whom are tigers and wolves.


    At the thought of what might happen, the king of Qi was cold.


    "Rui Wang, to tell you the truth, I''m really excited about the conditions you said, but it''s still that sentence. She''s really not from Yuefu."


    When the king of Qi said this, he turned and looked at his personal bodyguard Yang Qiang, "go, take the girl to the guest room, tell the housekeeper and call a few people to serve


    You must not take it lightly. "


    "Yes, my Lord." Yang Qiang came forward, walked three or two steps to the stairs and said without squinting, "please, girl."


    This Rui king is too dangerous. It''s really the best to leave here.


    Mo Xiyan is not a fool. He naturally understands this truth.


    So without saying a word, she decisively went down the stairs and planned to leave with Yang Qiang.


    But she just took a few steps down, and the Rui King rushed directly

 Chapter 362

    Fortunately, Wang Rui''s body, which has been hollowed out by women for many years, is not strong, so the speed is very slow.


    Mo Xiyan stepped on it and jumped lightly. Then he turned over and fell behind King Rui. Without looking at King Rui, he strode towards the door of Yuefu.


    Yang Qiang''s order is to take Mo Xiyan to the guest room. Naturally, he won''t take care of King Rui.


    So he also took a decisive step to keep up with Mo Xiyan, and they quickly left Yuefu one after another.


    King Rui didn''t give up and said angrily to king Qi, "king Qi, it seems that you don''t want to cooperate with this king or get Da Liang''s friendship."


    As he said, he strode to the king of Qi and pointed at him, "I will go back immediately. As for the emperor of Xia, I will tell you the truth


    Tell me, I want to see. How can you live at that time? "


    After dropping this sentence, King Rui pushed away the king of Qi and tried to leave.


    "Wait a minute." king Qi didn''t want to call King Rui directly.


    "It''s easy to discuss, King Rui."


    He said as he stopped King Rui, "it''s just a woman. Is it worth King Rui''s anger?"


    Qi said while winking at the flower slave envoy on one side. The flower slave understood, immediately turned around and quickly walked into the wing room on the right side of the first floor.


    "You also said it was just a woman. How could the king not touch?" King Rui turned around coldly with pride in his eyes.


    He knew that the king of Qi could not care about his head.


    Hehe, do you still want to cheat him?


    The woman wanted to be new, so she was a beauty that even the king of Qi had never tasted.


    I think the king of Qi would say so, probably because such a beautiful woman is not willing to give it to others before she moves her mouth.


    And the king of Qi knew his own means.


    Thinking of this, King Rui felt that he knew king Qi very well.


    So he said generously, "tonight, the king asked you to go to the girl first. Tomorrow you will send her to the king''s room. Do you understand?"


    The king of Qi was stunned, and the corners of his mouth drew slightly.


    This wise king is really a talent. He can say these words so frankly.


    Just damn it, even tomorrow, he can''t move that woman.


    It seems that we must think of a way.


    "Why does the king give in so much, and you don''t want to?" King Rui frowned.


    He really felt that he had been very generous, and the king of Qi should directly agree.


    Just look at each other''s expression and think again. Don''t cherish Yan''s face.


    He seems to understand again.


    "Why did the king of Qi think one night was not enough?" he said again.


    As soon as king Qi heard this, he immediately took it to heart.


    "King Rui, you know how difficult it is to find a girl with good qualifications and beauty these days. You can see that the woman was really human just now


    Jue Li, I am not willing to see her die so quickly. "


    Hum, that''s true. King Rui despised the king of Qi.


    But think about it, I think what the other party said is also reasonable.


    So he took another step back, "so, let you seven days first."


    "Seven days?" the king of Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Seven days should be enough for a round trip to the capital. He thought to himself.


    "Why seven days is not enough? Don''t go too far, king Qi. I don''t have much time here. If I give you a few more days, I won''t be happy


    Time to play? "


    King Rui quit.


    Although he came early.


    But his time here is more than ten days at most.


    Deduct the seven days of king Qi.


    The time he can get is only seven days at most.


    So it''s absolutely impossible for him to let him go again.


    "No, no, no, King Rui misunderstood. I''m just too moved." king Qi hurried forward to appease and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect you to be so


    You are really my best friend. "


    "Hahaha, what''s this? I''m as old as you at first sight. My hobbies are so close. I''ll let you meet me when you come to Daliang another day


    Those people in my palace. "


    Speaking of this, King Rui seemed to be on purpose. As soon as he turned his words, he pointed out, "but don''t worry, king Qi. I can be as stingy as you


    I haven''t moved the girl you like, and I will send it to your arms without hesitation. "


    "Look at what king Rui said. I''m a little embarrassed."


    With a smile on his face, king Qi said as he took King Rui to Yuefu, "I''m just because the girl''s color is too right,


    I''m afraid I can''t find someone like her for a while. King Rui, don''t take it to heart. "


    Then he just saw Hua Nu coming with two pale girls.


    "Of course, the color is better. In fact, women are not like that?"


    The king of Qi''s face was full of smiles, and he was almost close to the turtle. Of course, he didn''t feel that way.


    "Look, apart from the previous one, aren''t these two different?"


    King Rui looked in the direction pointed by king Qi. Sure enough, he saw two pretty girls coming towards them with Hua Nu timidly


    ¡£


    He looked at the two girls carefully.


    The figure is OK and the face is passable. It''s just that this look of dying is not pleasant.


    King Rui thought about it. Don''t cherish Yan''s proud color before. He was disappointed.


    He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s OK to be small, but it''s less flavor than that girl."


    "No, King Rui, take a closer look." Hua Nu came near and just heard this sentence. Then he pushed the two girls forward and said with a smile, "these two girls


    This girl hasn''t even touched our Lord, but she is a big girl of yellow flowers. "


    As soon as king Qi didn''t touch it, King Rui came to his spirit.


    He went forward and picked up a girl''s chin with both hands. He looked carefully left and right. He couldn''t help but see, "it''s still twins. Aunt Hua is kind


    Think. "


    What he likes to toss about most is twins.


    Because looking at two women who look the same and showing a frightened expression at the same time will bring him double happiness.


    Such happiness can not be replaced by ordinary women.


    So Mo Xiyan was temporarily forgotten in the eyes of King Rui.


    "Hey, king Qi, you''re welcome." Rui Wang took both beautiful women in his arms and kissed them, ha ha


    He laughed.


    I can see that he is really in a good mood.


    The king of Qi was relieved. "It was prepared for King Rui. You should have a good time today."


    Then he looked at the flower slave, "what is the flower slave still doing? Don''t take King Rui upstairs quickly."


    "Yes, it''s the servant''s neglect." Hua Nu immediately blessed King Rui with a smile and said, "King Rui, come with the servant, Lou


    The room on the is also specially prepared for you. You see, I promise you like it. "


    Her words made Wang Rui itch. "Go, what are you waiting for? I want to see. Are you going to replace me


    What kind of surprise have you prepared? "


    Because he was happy, he grabbed the two beauties and took them upstairs faster.


    He is a martial artist. His strength makes these two charming girls feel painful.


    But they dare to be angry, not to mention facing the legendary ferocious King Rui?


    As long as they think of what they hear from others, their hearts will fall into hell.


    They are still young and don''t want to die.


    But already here, they can''t choose by themselves.


    Now they just want to wait for ruiwang... Don''t be too much.


    As long as they don''t die and eat some pain, they will also suffer.


    But this wish, they are also likely to fail.


    Especially when they saw the room specially prepared for King Rui in huanu''s mouth, the hearts of the two girls were even colder.


    "Aunt, give us a break."


    "Aunt, as long as you save us today, we will make cattle and horses for you... Ah!"


    The sisters begged for mercy together.


    On the right, before he finished, he was kicked by King Rui, "why don''t you want to serve the king?"


    His voice was cold, a little colder than their mood at this time.


    The girl who was kicked to the ground had obviously suffered internal injuries, and the corners of her mouth had spilled blood.


    The girl kneeling next to her tightly hugged the injured girl. Her eyes were red, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    Hua Nu took a deep look at them, but turned around without looking back. Even when she left the room, she closed the door for them.


    With a bang, the hearts of the two girls died.


    Because they know they''re finished.

 Chapter 363

    When Mo Xiyan left Yuefu, he found that it was still early and it was not dark.


    She followed Yang Qiang and observed the environment of Prince Qi''s residence as she walked.


    I didn''t want to go a few steps before four or five brightly dressed women came up.


    Looking at their clothes, I don''t think they should be the women of the king of Qi.


    Yang Qiang naturally saw it and took Mo Xiyan to the side of the corridor to make way for these women.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and found that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    So there''s one of these women that the bodyguard finds difficult?


    Before she could figure it out, the women came up to them.


    But when she was about to pass them, the woman who took the lead retreated back.


    The woman held a high shelf and stared at Mo Xiyan with her almost sharp eyes for a while, and then she used a strange look


    "Yang bodyguard, where did the prince get this sister? It''s a good color."


    Yang Qiang didn''t bow his head. His tone was steady and light. "Go back to the fifth lady. This lady was sent from Beijing. Other subordinates don''t know."


    "Oh, it''s from Beijing. Tut Tut, let me see what''s the difference between our sister from Beijing and us."


    As soon as the woman heard this, her expression was instantly distorted. Then she went directly to Mo Xiyan and stretched out her hand to catch her.


    Mo Xi Yan avoided to the side and looked at the woman coldly, "don''t recognize relatives. Miss Ben doesn''t have any sister."


    Although her voice was not big and her tone was very light, her attitude greatly stimulated the fifth lady.


    "Where did the wild girl come from? How dare she disrespect the fifth lady!"


    A maid jumped out from behind the fifth lady and came forward to beat Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan clasped the maid''s hand with his backhand and slapped her.


    "I''ll ask the king of Qi later. How can your house treat guests like this?"


    She expected that the king of Qi didn''t dare to really tell the reason why she came.


    So they live directly as guests.


    Anyway, the king of Qi has asked her to stay in the guest room.


    But her overbearing attitude really stimulated the fifth lady.


    She has been in favor of Prince Qi''s residence for several years.


    Is an existence that doesn''t even pay attention to the princess.


    He is also the mother of the only son of the king of Qi.


    I''ve always been arrogant and used to it in the mansion. Where have I been humiliated like this?


    She got angry on the spot.


    "Guest? The women who live in king Qi''s residence are either prostitutes in Yuefu or wives and concubines in the backyard. It''s good for you to be my wife?"


    The fifth lady stared at Mo Xiyan, her eyes full of anger, "my wife wants to ask the Lord, what should I do if the new sister disrespects her sister


    Set! "


    At this time, Yang Qiang finally opened his mouth to explain. He said, "madam, this girl is really not the woman the Lord took into the house."


    The fifth lady''s expression was stiff, and she looked at Yang Qiang as if she had seen a ghost. "Guard Yang, you''re the king''s man. When did you start helping women


    Is there anyone else? "


    Speaking of this, her voice rose again, "Mrs. Ben remembers that many of her sisters died in your hands."


    Her words did not affect Yang Qiang.


    He just looked at the fifth lady without face, and then said, "if the lady is all right, my subordinates will take the girl to the guest room, so I won''t accompany you.


    ¡±


    He is a confidant of the king of Qi.


    In addition to the housekeeper, he was the only one who could speak in front of the king of Qi.


    Even the princess and the fifth lady can''t.


    Therefore, he is only able to live in face to these princes'' women.


    But from the inside, he is really not afraid.


    As the fifth lady said, he also killed many women in the house, and several of them can be said to have been loved by king Qi.


    But so what?


    Who knows that changing a woman is like changing clothes.


    For him, women really don''t care.


    It''s funny that the fifth lady doesn''t know this.


    "Bold!"


    When the fifth lady saw that Yang Qiang was really leaving with Mo Xiyan, she stopped him.


    "Yang bodyguard is just the bodyguard of the Lord. Believe it or not, madam, you will be killed?"


    Look, just because I don''t know, the five ladies still threaten Yang Qiang with such words?


    As everyone knows, this will only make him feel ridiculous.


    "The five ladies will try and leave."


    Yang Qiang took a cold look at the fifth lady, turned and left.


    Mo Xiyan naturally keeps up.


    She doesn''t want to bite a crazy woman here.


    But she doesn''t want to, doesn''t mean the fifth lady will really let her go.


    When Mo Xiyan turned around, the fifth lady quickly came forward, grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hair and pulled her back, "bitch, today''s Benfu


    People have to skin you! "


    She''s really angry.


    She has never been treated like this since she entered the government.


    She also knew that she could not really Sue Yang Qiang in front of the king of Qi.


    After all, Yang Qiang is really a person used to by the king of Qi.


    But now she is full of anger and always wants to find someone to vent.


    So don''t cherish Yan and dare to be the best object.


    Even the fifth lady felt that everything she suffered today was caused by this bitch.


    So she was ruthless.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t react at first. He was really caught by the fifth lady.


    But when she started pulling back at the fifth lady, she had reacted.


    When she stepped on her feet, she turned around and cut the fifth lady''s neck with a hand knife, regardless of the pain of her scalp.


    The fifth lady loosened Mo Xiyan''s hair when she felt pain. At the same time, the whole person took a few steps back.


    The people on her side rushed forward to hold her and glared at Mo Xiyan one after another.


    "Mrs. five, why do you have to fight for such a woman?" at this time, the woman in blue who has been standing beside and has not participated from beginning to end


    The son opened his mouth.


    Look at her dress, she should also be a woman of the king of Qi.


    He was blocked by the five ladies before. Mo Xiyan didn''t notice that there were others.


    Now when the woman in blue opened her mouth, Mo Xiyan found that there were two women standing aside in addition to the fifth lady.


    One is the woman in blue who spoke, and the other is the woman in green standing on the side of the woman in blue.


    The two women are much better than the fifth lady in both beauty and appearance.


    After the woman in blue felt Mo Xiyan''s look, she smiled at her, "I think even if she is the woman newly led by the prince, what''s the matter


    May be better than you, madam? "


    The woman''s voice is very soft and slow. It seems to have the effect of reducing anger.


    "That said, but I dare not give my wife face when I first entered the house. How can my wife swallow this tone?" the fifth lady listened to her and said slightly


    He was a little angry, but when he thought that he couldn''t hang his face, he stared at Mo Xiyan again.


    "In fact, madam wants her to look good. I''m not in a hurry."


    The woman in blue said, suddenly walked up to the side of the fifth lady''s ear and said a word in the voice heard by only two people.


    Let the five ladies instantly put a smile on their faces.


    This is powerful. A word can not only dispel her anger, but also make her laugh? Mo Xiyan looked at the woman in blue again and listed her as dangerous


    People.


    "Hum, my wife is in a good mood today. I won''t care about you."


    The fifth lady glanced at her face, and then put on a high posture and said sarcastically, "as for the future, hum, when you ask me,


    Let''s go! "


    Throwing down this sentence, the fifth lady and her party left in a mighty way.


    When the woman in blue left, she turned her head and looked at Mo Xiyan. A friendly smile flashed in her eyes.


    Friendly?


    Mo Xiyan thinks he must be lame.


    Yang Qiang saw that Mo Xiyan didn''t follow him, so he called her again.


    "Miss Mo, let''s go."


    Mo Xiyan naturally wants to go with him.


    But she plans to have a good understanding of the prince Qi''s residence.


    Because her intuition told her that the water in the house was very deep.


    Besides, the king of Qi... Must be ambitious to have a relationship with King Daliang Rui.


    Although Mo Xiyan is not a patriot, he doesn''t want to see the war.


    She thought and followed Yang Qiang towards the guest room.


    However, to her surprise, the guest room of Prince Qi''s residence was not far from the main courtyard.


    And the name of the courtyard in the guest room area is actually very nice, called the sunset courtyard.


    If you don''t know about the house, just listen to the name of the hospital. I guess you can''t guess that it''s just a guest room, right?


    Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that the fifth lady thought she was the woman newly brought into the house by king Qi.


    Is that why?


    After Yang Qiang sent her to, he arranged several bodyguards to guard the rising and falling Xia courtyard.


    At the same time, he went to the housekeeper and explained about Mo Xiyan.


    The housekeeper nodded in response, so with a big hand, he stuffed two maids into the yard.


    Their actions directly attracted the attention of the princess, the supreme leader in the backyard of the palace.


    "Mammy, what you said is true?" the princess asked while reading the book.


    But although she asked, she didn''t seem to care at all.


    "It''s true. The fifth lady has already had a conflict with the girl. Tut Tut, I heard that bodyguard Yang still helped the new girl to make the fifth lady quit


    Come to Taiwan. "


    The speaker is Wu, the princess''s close mother. She was brought by the princess from her mother''s house and is the person she believes most.


    "That''s really interesting." the princess seemed to be a little interested, turning the page and said, "Mammy, go to the sunset courtyard for me, since there are guests from the house


    People, it''s not easy for me to be indifferent. "


    Mammy immediately understood the princess''s intention and nodded, "yes, the maid will go tomorrow and promise to let the fifth lady understand that the new girl is Lian


    The princess is satisfied. "


    The princess smiled, "the princess didn''t say she was satisfied. Mammy, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mammy quickly lowered her head, "yes, it''s the maidservant''s madness."


    The princess shook her head gently, put down the book in her hand and looked at mammy Wu. "Mammy, sometimes it''s good to be crazy, but it depends on who you are in front of


    Crazy, how crazy. "

 Chapter 364

    Mammy Wu''s expression was stunned, and then she smiled slowly again, "yes, the slaves saved it."


    The princess nodded and picked up the book again. "Today, a Rui king is here. I think the prince won''t come to the backyard."


    Mother Wu blinked and didn''t understand the princess for a moment.


    The princess was not annoyed either. She just looked at the book and said, "the fifth sister must have cried because she was angry."


    Mother Wu''s eyes brightened, "the fifth lady has always been delicate, and the LORD loves to coax her most. I think it''s the same today."


    The princess stopped talking, just slightly hooked the lower lip corner and smiled faintly.


    The fifth lady returned to her yard and smashed a lot of things angrily, but she was still angry.


    She looked at the woman in blue who came back with her and said in a bad tone, "Sister Liu, Rui Wang came back with her. Why don''t you say?"


    The woman in blue, that is, sister Liu in the mouth of the fifth lady, looked at the fifth lady, frowned and said, "sister, I really don''t know that King Rui is coming, Bi


    In previous years, King Rui came back later. "


    In fact, the fifth lady hasn''t been in the house for a few years, so some things are not clear.


    At this time, she frowned when Aunt Liu said this, "tell my wife what''s going on with this Rui king? Tell the Lord


    What does it matter? "


    "Well, five ladies, how dare your sister talk about the prince?" Aunt Liu shook her head and refused, with fear in her eyes.


    She has always been a timid, well, at least on the surface.


    "This is not a discussion. It''s just to help my wife know more about the Lord."


    The fifth lady took Aunt Liu''s hand and sat on one side of the couch. While talking, she pushed a bracelet from her hand to Aunt Liu''s hand¡°


    This is a little something from Mrs. Ben. "


    Aunt Liu wanted to return it to the fifth lady, but she was shocked by the coldness at the bottom of her eyes and stopped her action instantly.


    The fifth lady took back her hand with satisfaction, picked up the tea book and took a sip, "so my sister should be able to talk."


    Aunt Liu touched the bracelet and waited for a long time before she said, "the Lord has been in contact with King Rui for several years, but king Rui will arrive every year since the previous year


    Stay in the house for a few days. "


    Speaking of this, Aunt Liu tangled again, and Fang said, "I heard that King Rui is a good woman and very cruel. After King Rui comes to Yuefu every year


    A few, a few will die in the. "


    When the fifth lady heard this, she was afraid at first, and then she didn''t know what to think, but she laughed.


    "So, the new sister I saw today looks good."


    She suddenly mentioned Mo Xiyan and asked Aunt Liu to be stunned first, and then showed a frightened expression, "five, five ladies, you, you don''t want to


    ¡±


    "Hehe, hehe, isn''t she climbing up to the Lord just to warm the bed? It''s the Lord. Whose bed is not?"


    The fifth lady smiled brightly, and she couldn''t see half of her anger.


    But Aunt Liu just felt cold all over and left with an excuse.


    The fifth lady doesn''t care, because she just wants Mo Xiyan to look good now.


    After thinking about it, she summoned her maid Lanyu and asked her to go to Yuefu to invite the Lord. She said that the painting he asked her to find last time had been found.


    Lanyu nodded and hurried away.


    After Lanyu left, the fifth lady called mammy Ma around her again, "Mammy, when Lanyu calls out the Lord, you will go in and take the house


    The news of a new beauty came into the room and handed it to King Rui. "


    Ma Ma nodded, "yes, I''ll go now."


    Then she dared not delay and turned to go.


    However, before she took a few steps, the words of the fifth lady rang out from behind, "remember, keep a low profile and don''t let the people in the sunset courtyard know."


    Ma Ma''s footsteps said, "yes, I saved it."


    After the answer, she hurried away again.


    King Qi Luoxia courtyard


    Compared with the princess and the fifth lady, Mo Xiyan is quite comfortable with the situation.


    She was sitting on the balcony of the two-story Pavilion in the courtyard, overlooking the whole palace.


    She thought it was really OK here. When she returned to the seventh Prince''s house, she also wanted to build such a pavilion in the house, which was also convenient for viewing.


    Because at a high place, she saw Lanyu and mammy Ma walking in the direction of Yuefu one after another.


    But she didn''t know them, so she just looked at them and didn''t care.


    "Two little brothers, I''m with the princess. I''ve been ordered by the princess to bring something to the girl."


    Just then, there was a movement at the gate of the hospital.


    Mo Xiyan''s attention was also led in the past.


    But because the gate was closed, she couldn''t see anyone and could only hear voices.


    "No, the Lord has orders. No one can enter without the permission of the Lord." the guard''s voice is also tough.


    Don''t you give face to the people around the princess? Tut Tut, this princess is really a failure.


    Mo Xiyan lay on the railing of the pavilion and looked at the gate.


    In this position, you can see some parts, which is better than sitting down before, although you still can''t see your face.


    "Well, can you please send these things in?" mother Wu was also powerful. She couldn''t see it, but she directly took the basket in her hand


    Pass it to the doorman.


    "No, it will be difficult unless the Lord agrees." the bodyguard refused again, with a firmer tone than before.


    "Two little brothers, please do me a favor. This is what the princess told me. If the slave and maid can''t do it well, the princess will punish me."


    Mother Wu''s voice began to be sad and seemed afraid.


    "Then you ask the princess to ask the Lord for a warrant. If the Lord is willing to give it, natural things can also be sent in." the guard was still unmoved, but he was also angry


    She still showed mammy Wu a way.


    But mammy Wu still felt ashamed.


    And I think these guards are really hateful.


    I didn''t give the princess face.


    Of course, she also knows that she can''t be tough.


    So she had to go back with something.


    But I don''t know if it was her luck or how she let mammy Wu meet mammy Ma near the back garden.


    Although the princess is against the fifth lady.


    But the two mammies seemed to have a good relationship. They would wear a bright smile every time they met.


    "Mammy Wu, where did you go with your things?" mammy Ma was a little unhappy when she closed the door at Yuefu.


    As a result, as soon as I came here, I saw mammy Wu with the same bad expression.


    So in order to make herself happier, she took the initiative to say hello to mammy Wu.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s not about the sunset courtyard." mammy Wu seemed really upset.


    As she said, she turned and stared at the sunset courtyard, which had long been unable to see the shadow, "our princess was kind and asked me to send something to the new girl. As a result


    Guess what? "


    Mother Ma was very happy and knew that she had a chance to get rid of the punishment, so she immediately said, "what''s the matter? Is it the new one who can surpass the king


    "Where are you going?"


    "Hum, I don''t know whether it was covered or not, because I didn''t even enter the gate."


    As she spoke, Mammy Wu told mammy Ma all the things she met in the sunset courtyard.


    At last, she scolded angrily, "little bitch, you really treat yourself as a dish. Hum, how dare you show the princess''s face!"


    "Don''t be angry. She''s just a woman who doesn''t know what to do. I believe she won''t be able to hop again soon." mammy Ma was very happy, but


    On the surface, it still comforts mammy Wu.


    "Who says not? I''m always unhappy that I didn''t finish what the princess told me." mammy Wu said here and deliberately raised her eyes


    The weather, "well, I have to go back quickly. I have to wait on the princess to rest."


    "OK, I''ll go back and serve the fifth lady. We''ll talk another day."


    Mammy Ma agreed decisively.


    So the two men went back to their homes and saw their masters.


    Mo Xiyan also started to wash and sleep under the service of two girls.


    She asked them to get a basin of hot water. She was just going to wash, but she found that the two girls didn''t plan to go back.


    "You step back. I''m not used to being watched taking a bath."


    "The Lord told us that we need to serve the girl personally." the two girls said, without half leaving.


    Don''t cherish Yan Mo, glanced at the two girls and turned his eyes, "then you stand behind the screen and stare like this, don''t you?"


    The two girls looked at each other, and then the girl in pink said, "yes, girl, wash slowly. Call us if you have something."


    Then the two of them stood on the screen.


    Seeing them leave, Mo Xiyan was relieved.


    She took off her clothes, went into the bath bucket and soaked, and then remembered Murong Yu.


    I don''t know if he will think that he has been transported to Prince Qi''s residence?


    Well, I don''t think so.


    After all, she disappeared in Beijing.


    And here is a long distance from the capital.


    After all, even if the old man said it was fast, she was transported in the carriage for more than three days.


    What if it''s a little slower?


    Isn''t it four or five days?


    She thought, it seems that she has been missing for four or five days.


    Well, probably. She can''t remember it herself.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s frown. I don''t know what else he thought. The whole face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "Gee, I don''t want to." anyway, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. After Mo Xiyan thought so, his mood will instantly restore beauty again.


    I began to enjoy the first bubble bath in recent days. It was really cool.


    While Mo Xiyan enjoyed it, the king of Qi was sent to the fifth lady.


    But when he came in, he saw the crying fifth lady.


    This made him very distressed. He hurried forward to hold her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, you, if you have a new person, don''t you want five children?" the fifth lady leaned into Qi Wu''s arms and cried.


    "Listen to who?" the king of Qi''s eyes were dim and his voice was a little deep. "It''s really brave. He dared to chew his tongue. I don''t want to pull out the curse."


    As soon as the fifth lady heard this, there was a smile in her eyebrows, but her voice was still with her mouth, "that''s you, your bodyguard Yang Qiang, he, he said


    The house will soon be the world of the new girl... "


    "Presumptuous!" the fifth lady was interrupted by the king of Qi before she finished her words.


    He seemed to be really angry, raised his hand and slapped it heavily on the low table. "It seems that the king is so kind that he let people in the house


    Some people fatten up their courage! "

 Chapter 365

    "Princess, that''s great. The fifth lady was punished by the prince."


    Mother Wu ran in with excitement. The excitement in her eyes was hard to hide.


    The princess looked at the book and calmly turned the page, "mammy Wu, it''s just a small thing. What''s it like to be so excited?"


    Her voice was very faint, but mother Wu suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, it''s the maidservant who has no form." mammy Wu lowered her head, but the joy in her eyes did not disappear.


    She glanced at the princess secretly and found that she was not angry. Then she boldly said, "princess, the five ladies are also dead, but they rely on their own


    Identity, provoke the relationship with Yang bodyguard in front of the Lord. "


    Everyone in the mansion knows that although Yang Qiang and the Lord are master servants, he has saved lives for the Lord.


    Even the princess wants to give him some face.


    In addition, with the Lord, a woman is just a plaything.


    Not to mention a fifth lady, even the princess, the Prince did not see it.


    "Small family background, in the end is not on the table." the princess said faintly, and the book in her hand turned the page again. "I don''t know which sister will be the top


    The lady''s seat is missing. "


    Those women all looked at each other, but the five ladies couldn''t carry it clearly.


    "Could it be the new girl?" mammy Wu thought, thinking of her face in the sunset courtyard yesterday.


    She was really angry.


    So I mentioned Mo Xiyan without thinking.


    "She, who knows, in short, let the people in the yard pay attention, but don''t get involved."


    The princess''s voice had no ups and downs, but it had a powerful power to make mammy Wu look right at the moment.


    "Yes, I saved it."


    Sunset courtyard


    Mo Xiyan has been here for two days.


    In the past two days, she had never seen anyone enter the hospital except the two maids.


    Not even the king of Qi.


    She was very confused, even if she threatened Murong Yu with her.


    That should be something.


    Why is it like there is no one like her in the whole house?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s hand gently stroked the Ivy wrapped around his wrist, and the bottom of his eyes gradually sank.


    If you can do this, you can''t underestimate the king of Qi.


    After all, no matter how deep Murong was, she still saw the problem.


    But the king of Qi


    Just thinking, Xueqing walks behind Mo Xiyan.


    She is one of the two maids. She is a dead hearted sister.


    "Girl, it''s time for dinner."


    "Don''t eat." Mo Xiyan refused without thinking.


    Xueqing was not annoyed, but repeated, "girl, please have a meal."


    "I said you were a repeater?" Mo Xiyan turned and held his chest with both hands. He looked at Xueqing faintly and looked at her in his eyes. "Moreover, you are in the prince Qi''s house


    The rules of the head can let slaves disobey the master? "


    Xueqing knelt on the ground with an expressionless face, "girl, please have a meal."


    ... don''t regret that Yan Zhen didn''t withdraw from her.


    If she could say more to herself, she wouldn''t be so weak as she is now.


    "Lord, spare me!"


    At this moment, a shrill scream came from outside the courtyard door, which sounded very miserable.


    Mo Xiyan looked over there and saw only some hair tops moving back to the yard.


    She knows it, too.


    The man was a mammy under the fifth lady. He was punished for his bad work.


    Tut, such things in the house have nothing to do with her.


    "Have a meal, girl."


    At this time, Xueqing''s voice sounded again, still so rigid.


    Don''t cherish your face.


    "OK, I''ll eat it now."


    She glared at her and turned downstairs.


    She has been here since she found that the scenery of the pavilion in the yard is unique.


    But three meals and sleep are going back to the main house.


    She was so fast that she went downstairs and stepped out of the pavilion door in a few seconds.


    However, Xueqing''s speed is not slow. She maintains a distance of five steps from Mo Xiyan, not far but not close.


    It seems that Xueqing is also a trainer.


    If you were an ordinary maid, how could you keep up with her?


    Mo Xiyan tutted secretly. What if she has martial arts? Anyway, she has ivy and Qingqing.


    If you want to know something, you don''t have to leave the yard by yourself.


    To the side hall of the main house.


    Shirley is already standing on one side waiting.


    When she saw Mo Xiyan and Xueqing, she went to the table and waited to cook for her.


    "You go down."


    After Mo Xiyan sat down, he drove people directly.


    "Yes." Xueqing and Xueli are used to it, and don''t engage in Mo Xiyan, so they turn and leave directly.


    After they left, Mo Xi Yan was relieved.


    The dishes on the table are good. It can be seen that they should be specially prepared Beijing dishes.


    Unfortunately, it''s not to her taste.


    Because it''s too light.


    If it could be spicy and sour, maybe she could eat more happily.


    At this moment, the Ivy moved instantaneously.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s quietly caressing the top of the Ivy League.


    Through the Ivy League, she saw two strong men carrying two door panels leaving through the back door in Yuefu.


    On the top of the door was a man, covered with straw mats.


    At the moment of crossing the back door of Yuefu, a hand fell out of the straw mat on one of the door panels.


    It was a scarred arm with no good place.


    I can see it should be a woman, and she died miserably.


    This reminds her of King Rui.


    Because when Qingteng monitored Prince Qi''s mansion yesterday, he found the screams from the second floor of Yuefu.


    She thought it was just the family beating and scolding.


    After all, this is particularly normal in these rich families.


    However, today, the two bodies were carried out, but she had to turn her mind.


    Especially when the two bodies were removed, King Rui came down from the second floor with a satisfied face.


    The king of Qi greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied with the two women. Unfortunately, they are too short-lived. It''s a disappointment."


    King Rui''s words made king Qi slightly change his face.


    Of course, but still with a smile, "so, take King Rui to join the fun tonight?"


    "Lively?" King Rui was really interested.


    "Yes, a jade rabbit fairy will appear in the garden flower building at night, which is the most famous Lantern Festival in Liangcheng. King Rui comes late every year, so I''m afraid it''s very late


    I haven''t seen it. "


    The words of king Qi really interested King Rui.


    "The jade rabbit fairy, ha ha ha, I want to see what kind of woman can compare with the fairy."


    King Rui''s eyes have revealed a trace of essence.


    This makes Mo Xiyan very disgusting.


    Of course, she is still more concerned about the Lantern Festival.


    Seriously, she hasn''t participated in any activities in this era.


    It''s rare to meet one. How can she not be curious?


    Just how do you sneak out tonight?


    Just thinking, Xueqing enters the house again.


    "Girl, the princess has added food for you."


    She had a plate of fried shrimps in her hand.


    Mo Xi Yan only looked and looked away.


    Xueqing doesn''t care, so she puts down her food and leaves.


    Mo Xiyan also knows that it is not easy to eat this shrimp in this era.


    That is, only such princes and nobles can be seen at home.


    However, she was born not to love these, even if it is expensive, she is not happy.


    She''s still thinking about the Lantern Festival.


    But what she didn''t expect, what she was bothering, was easily solved in the evening.


    Because it was still early, king Qi took King Rui and Yu Taian to play together.


    King Rui knows Yu Taian and his relationship with the king of Qi, so he is not surprised by the arrangement of the king of Qi.


    I haven''t seen it before.


    But this time when he saw Yu Taian in the restaurant, he noticed that his side looked at a young man in black with cold all over.


    Yu Taian found it naturally.


    So he immediately introduced with a smile, "King Rui, he is my new hospital guard Rongwu. He is a Jianghu man."


    "Rongwu." King Rui looked left and right. He always felt that Rongwu was very suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, King Rui. This man was investigated by the king when he first met. He is really just a Jianghu man with a clean background." king Qi also said


    ¡£


    Although he suspected Rong Wu at the beginning.


    But seeing each other several times later dispelled the doubt.


    Because the people who investigated Rong Wu listed his life in front of him one by one. When he said goodbye, he didn''t have the sense of familiarity when he first met.


    Later, he also thought that his brother was a prince and a god of war, how could he really be a servant?


    In addition, Rong Wu later saved him and Yu Taian.


    This is the real peace of mind.


    Although King Rui still felt something was wrong, the king of Qi said so. Naturally, he would not say anything more.


    "King Rui, king Qi, come and come with me. I''ve made all the arrangements to ensure that you have a pleasant afternoon."


    As a dandy, Yu Taian is particularly good at playing this word.


    Rui Wang naturally knows this.


    Then he put down his doubts about Rong Wu and turned his attention to play.


    The project arranged by Yu Taian is actually simple.


    That''s the cruise, plus singing and dancing.


    Of course, this dance is not an ordinary dance, but a water dance.


    Yu Taian made it himself.


    Those dancers in the water are also specially trained.


    It is rare.


    Even in the Imperial Palace, I''m afraid I can''t see such a performance.


    So King Rui really looked at it and had fun.


    In addition, the performance of the jade rabbit fairy is also on the lake.


    So they were saved from getting off the ship.


    Rui Wang is even more satisfied with this.


    After all, they are closer to the flower boat.


    Naturally, we can "get the moon first by building near the water".


    While enjoying himself, King Rui turned his head and found that there was a man missing behind Yu Taian.


    "Hey, where''s the attendant behind you?"


    Yu Tai''an drank the wine carelessly and said carelessly, "Rong Wu doesn''t like such an occasion. Burp, I''ll let him go."


    Rui Wang frowned slightly and looked at the king of Qi, "really?"


    The king of Qi smiled, "it''s true. King Rui doesn''t have to care about him. We have to be more comfortable without that guy."


    Naturally, he refers to the last time Rong Wu did not give him face and left directly.


    Of course, these Rui kings don''t know.


    I can''t help thinking.


    After all, a man has no reason not to like vocal music places

 Chapter 366

    Mo Xiyan sent Xueqing and Xueli outside the house, but he couldn''t persuade them to leave completely.


    Looking at the bright moon hanging outside and looking at the brightly lit place not far away, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Well, I guess we can''t make it.


    She didn''t want to disturb the whole Qi palace in order to sneak out for fun.


    Not to mention that her martial arts are not enough to match the guards in the palace.


    Just talking about running, I''m afraid her speed can''t compare with others.


    Pop.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the house.


    Mo Xiyan left the window alertly, walked to the only screen in the house and stared at the door.


    Squeak.


    The door opened and a dark figure flashed in.


    The person who came here had good skills. At the moment of coming in, the door closed gently again, and there was no sound in the whole process.


    Mo Xiyan held his breath and stared at the man.


    The visitor was dressed in night clothes and covered with black cloth. Except for a pair of tricks, there was no place to show outside.


    Because of the angle, Mo Xiyan only sees the side of the visitor.


    But from her figure, she could tell that this man must be a man.


    man


    Could it be Murong Yu?


    Such an assumption excited her.


    But she also knew that she would not act rashly until she was really sure.


    "Come on, come on, there''s an assassin!"


    There was a cry of surprise outside the house.


    It should be Shirley. If Mo Xiyan heard right.


    As soon as the man in black heard it, looked around, stepped on it, and jumped towards Mo Xiyan.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. She instinctively retreated. Just when she wanted to shout, she looked at the people who came up with her familiar eyes.


    She opened her mouth, "Murong Yu."


    Her voice was so small that she couldn''t hear it herself.


    Murong Yu also saw her at this time, but the door was pushed open before he opened his mouth.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    Shirley rushed in regardless.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t think about it either. He directly tore open his clothes and took Murong Yu and jumped into the bath bucket behind the screen.


    At the same time, he shouted angrily, "get out of here!"


    "Girl, there are assassins in the house. We should be responsible for your safety."


    Shirley said that she had rushed to the screen with people.


    With sharp eyes, she saw the snow white behind the screen.


    But it can''t stop the bodyguard from following up behind.


    For a moment, there was a puff of air in the whole room.


    There was a faint sound of swallowing.


    "Get out!"


    Mo Xiyan angrily grabbed the bath towel floating on the water and threw it at them. He was so angry that his whole face turned red.


    Shirley was stunned by embarrassment. After throwing water drops on her face, she woke up instantly.


    "Sorry, girl, I didn''t mean to."


    She apologized to Mo Xiyan for his insincerity, and then turned to drive the guards out.


    "There is no room. Where will the man go?"


    "I can''t read it wrong. That guy must be here."


    "You see, where are there people in the room except girls?" Shirley''s voice was loud, and she seemed to have some authority in front of the guards¡°


    Go to other places to find it. Anyway, the people are still there, so we''re not dereliction of duty. "


    "Yes." the guards listened to Shirley and left quickly.


    With a disorderly sound of footsteps leaving, Shirley''s voice sounded again outside the house.


    "Girl, it''s late. Have a rest earlier. I''ll be here. You can call me if you have something."


    She didn''t call herself a slave anymore.


    Looks like a real tear?


    Mo Xi Yan frowned and wondered.


    Murong Yu surfaced and just stared at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, full of hot light.


    His eyes flustered Mo Xiyan.


    Then she realized how ambiguous their posture was.


    Boom.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s face, it turns red instantly.


    She felt uncomfortable all over.


    I always feel that if it goes on like this, something serious will happen.


    "That, that me, let''s go out first." Mo Xiyan said and got up.


    Before he got up completely, he was pulled back by Murong Yu.


    She didn''t react at all. While she was surprised, she was directly sealed with a kiss by Murong Yu before she cried out.


    Don''t be angry.


    But she''s not willing to use powers on men.


    The value of force is not as good as the other party.


    Therefore, what she faces can only be absolutely suppressed by Murong Yu, which is the crushing of strength.


    I don''t know how long it took for Mo Xiyan''s memory to be blank.


    When she recovered, she had already been lying in the quilt, and her clothes had been changed.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the man, "I, my clothes..."


    Murong Yu lay on his side on the bed and said silently, "I changed it."


    Boom, boom.


    Mo Xiyan blew up again.


    If she hadn''t been worried about Shirley outside, she would have been angry on the spot.


    "You!"


    "How can you only be angry when you see me?" Murong Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Although there was no sound, Mo Xiyan actually felt the grievance of the other party.


    Go to his grievance, who can be more grievanced than her?


    How can she say she hasn''t married this man yet?


    To be known by others, she must be immersed in a pig cage!


    At this time, don''t cherish Yan. Fortunately, Xueli and Xueqing have long been used to leaving her alone.


    Otherwise, something must have happened tonight.


    She stared at the man fiercely. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She was out of words.


    "Really angry?" Murong Yu raised his hand and ordered Mo Xi Yan''s forehead, with a flat look on his face.


    "Hum." don''t cherish Yan''s head and ignore it.


    "I''ll show you the lanterns." Murong Yu leaned into her ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "it''s said that the jade rabbit fairy is very beautiful and can play


    Wishing lamp. "


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    Murong Yu was amused by her, "nature."


    When he got the promise, Mo Xiyan got up excitedly and the quilt covered on him slipped down.


    She just felt cold. When she looked down, she saw her wide open skirt.


    She was stunned for only a second, then pulled up the quilt as fast as she could and lay down again.


    "You, you did it on purpose!" she clenched her teeth, stared at the man, lowered her voice and scolded angrily.


    Murong did not deny it, but did not admit it. Instead, he glanced at Mo Xiyan with joking eyes and said again, "I didn''t expect it


    , you are so small. "


    Small!


    Mo Xi Yan angrily grabbed the pillow and hit the man, "get out!"


    No matter how hard she was to suppress, she yelled out directly.


    But after roaring, he regretted it directly and stared at the door subconsciously.


    However, there was no movement at the door for a long time.


    Well, how can you not hear it?


    "Don''t worry, no one will disturb us." Murong Yu sounded with a slight smile.


    "How did you do it?" Mo Xiyan looked at him, and his doubts simply broke through the sky.


    You know, men have been with her since just now.


    How can you have time to take down Shirley?


    And she didn''t hear a sound.


    "Do you think I will come alone?" Murong Yu asked her.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s stupidity for a moment.


    Indeed, Murong is a prince.


    When were you alone?


    "But Xi Yan, have you considered mending?" Murong Yu asked sincerely again.


    Pop.


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and patted off Murong Yu''s claw, staring at him fiercely, "you go outside and I want to change my clothes."


    "Angry?" Murong Yupi was very angry. Mo Xiyan had never seen such a man.


    But she didn''t think much about it. She just felt very angry with men, so when men asked her, she directly frowned coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you even if you are small."


    But she didn''t expect that Murong Yu was still talking about this topic and was talking more and more vigorously?


    "Well, I''m just worried about whether the children will be hungry in the future..."


    "Murong Yu, get out of here!" Mo Xiyan got up, grabbed the last pillow and threw it at the man.


    Murong Yu avoided lightly and jumped to the door of the room, "change it well. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he opened the door. Just at the moment of leaving, he turned his head and looked quickly at Mo Xiyan, "but small to small, shape


    It''s really nice. "


    Bang.


    Then he quickly pulled up the door, and a shoe hit the door heavily.


    Mo Xi Yan stared at the door and his angry chest fluctuated constantly.


    But if she is angry, it''s not. Just like men care about their size, women care about their size.


    Now being mentioned by Murong Yu really embarrassed Mo Xiyan.


    Her face was hot, but her restless heart calmed down.


    Although she didn''t know how Murong Yu found her.


    She doesn''t want to know the whole process of him finding himself. For her, as long as he finds him and takes her away, it''s the best.


    As for others, just as Murong Yu would not ask her, she would not ask him.


    This is the mutual trust between them.


    Just... She looked at the door again, then took a deep breath and whispered, "she can''t be angry, but she wrote down the revenge, Murong Yuyi


    I want you to look good after. "


    Then without further delay, she got up quickly, put on her clothes, combed her hair, opened the door and went out.


    Murong Yuyi waited for her by the door. When he heard the noise, he turned to look at her, and a trace of amazement flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Let''s go. The highlight of the Lantern Festival has not yet begun. We still have time."


    With that, he grabbed Mo Xiyan''s waist and took her directly to the roof. After a few light flashes, he left Prince Qi''s house and went towards the Baili Lake in Liangcheng

 Chapter 367

    Baili lake is located in the north of Liangcheng. It is the mother lake of the city. For Liangcheng people, it has special significance.


    Because of this, I do not know from what year, there is the annual Lantern Festival and the jade rabbit fairy selected every year.


    With the improvement of the summer economy, many talented people are attracted by this lantern festival every year.


    It has been even worse in recent years.


    Since Liangcheng became the fief of the king of Qi, he was a fun.


    It turned this Lantern Festival into an annual prosperity.


    Even for more fun, the jade rabbit fairy was selected from various brothels and Chu halls far and near.


    Because there is no lack of Huakui among the selected people, the value of Huakui lady, who is worthy of the name of jade rabbit fairy, is naturally higher.


    So the election of the jade rabbit fairy is getting fiercer and fiercer year by year.


    This year''s jade rabbit fairy was selected from hundreds of brothel women.


    She is Shao linger from the full moon building in Liangcheng. She is a famous lady who is sought after by the children of a talented aristocratic family.


    It can be said that this year because of Shao linger, the Flower Lantern Festival is more overcrowded and lively.


    When Murong Yu arrived with Mo Xiyan, he even felt that he couldn''t find a place to go.


    She could not help but be disappointed at the way the head ran away.


    "There are so many people. Let''s go back. I don''t want to squeeze with them."


    Besides, it''s not her delicate. Even if she''s willing to squeeze, she''ll have to squeeze through, won''t she?


    "Isn''t it that there are many people? The king will take you to a place with few people."


    Murong Yu raised his hand and scraped Mo Xiyan''s nose, hugged her and ran to the alley.


    Then Mo Xiyan once again enjoyed the feeling of flying.


    This ancient lightness skill is really powerful.


    She always thought that flying over eaves and walls was false, that is, the special effects of TV dramas.


    But when she was really led by Murong, she knew that the effect in the TV series was far less than that of the real experience in ancient times.


    "How do you like it?"


    Murong Yu naturally saw the luster from the bottom of Mo Xiyan''s eyes at this time.


    He was almost dazzled by the dazzling gem like brilliance.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing. If he had known that playing with her twice would have made her so happy, he wouldn''t have spent so much.


    "Yes, it''s so refreshing. I never knew that the lightness skill was so powerful."


    Mo Xi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the retreating roof under his feet. His eyes were full of excitement.


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking that my sister has also tried lightness skills. It''s worth crossing this time.


    Hei hei, although he doesn''t know it himself, at least Murong Yu is destined to be his own man.


    So as your own man, you should always play with yourself from time to time, right?


    With this thought, she was in a better mood.


    "Since I like it, I''ll take you to try something different."


    Murong Yu smiled, then made an effort in his hand and took her to jump up.


    Mo Xiyan was momentarily stunned and just jumped onto another higher roof.


    But before her eyes, there was a lake like an ocean.


    That''s probably Baili lake.


    Sure enough, it is as magnificent as an ocean.


    Coupled with the little lights on the shore, reflected on the lake, the Baili lake has become a gorgeous place like a dream.


    This is the scene, but don''t cherish what Yan hasn''t seen in his life.


    "God, it''s so beautiful."


    She couldn''t help but utter an exclamation.


    Murong Yu chuckled, stepped again, and took her flying directly towards the lake.


    "Murong Yu, you''re crazy!"


    Mo Xiyan subconsciously hugged the man''s neck. Although he called "Crazy", there was no half fear in his eyes.


    Some are just excited.


    "Why not go crazy for you?"


    Murong Yu''s voice seemed particularly beautiful at this time, just like the most beautiful music in the world, which intoxicated Mo Xiyan.


    "Poor mouth." Mo Xiyan''s face was very red, but his arms around Murong Yu were more and more firm.


    Murong Yu naturally felt her change, and his mood was very happy.


    "Hold tight," he whispered, and then jumped down directly.


    "Ah!"


    He fell very fast.


    Although I warned in advance.


    But Mo Xiyan didn''t have time to prepare, so when he jumped down the Baili lake, his heart was inevitably shocked.


    A little frightened.


    And a little scared.


    But more excitement and trust.


    At this time, she knew that Murong''s weight in her heart was so heavy.


    Heavy enough, she trusted him 100%.


    Trust, what a luxury.


    When she died, she believed in others.


    But the end was worse and worse.


    Come through.


    The original Lord also believed.


    All you get is a dead word.


    But at this time she did not regret.


    She felt it was really good to trust Murong Yu.


    She also believed that Murong Yu would never lose himself.


    Just thinking, there was a sound of hitting the water in her ear.


    Her eyes widened in an instant.


    Water, flying on water?


    Murong Yu stepped directly on the lake while holding her.


    Is he God or man?


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Murong Yutu opened his mouth, but he kept running at his feet and ran straight to the boat parked on the lake not far away.


    "If Miss Ben wants to see it, what''s none of your business?"


    Mo Xiyan was excited by his sudden words and refuted the past.


    The chest is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Naturally, it''s none of my business, because I can''t guarantee whether you will do anything if you keep looking like this."


    Murong Yu deliberately said something very ambiguous.


    Mo Xiyan also damn understood.


    Then, the ears became red and even slowly dyed to the cheeks.


    This successfully pleased Murong Yu.


    And listening to the bursts of laughter in my ears, I was even more excited. Don''t cherish Yan. I wish I could kill the man directly.


    Of course, she did the same.


    With this action, she opened her mouth and bit on the man''s chest.


    Just the next second, the man took her directly.


    Surprised, she could only loosen her mouth and hug Murong Yu harder.


    She really knelt down to the ancient lightness skill.


    You jump on the roof or something, and she recognizes it.


    But the three or four story hull is so smooth that it can climb up like this.


    This, this is not lightness skill. This is xuanshu at all, okay!


    Mo Xiyan felt that his three outlooks were broken at the moment, and then reorganized.


    But Rao is so, and he can''t reduce his shock by half.


    It was not until Murong put his warm lips on her face that she regained her consciousness.


    "Murong Yu!"


    Mo Xiyan pushed him away and blushed so much that he could boil an egg.


    "The king is here." Murong Yu chuckled, as if nothing had happened. He grabbed Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and took her to the cabin on the second floor


    ¡£


    "Don''t you want to see the jade rabbit fairy? It''s coming soon."


    As he spoke, he took her to the deck on the second floor, pointed to a brightly lit place not far away, and whispered.


    Mo Xiyan looked in the direction he pointed out.


    Well, it''s really beautiful and spectacular.


    But so far... What the hell?


    So she stared at the man discontentedly, but attracted a burst of laughter from the man.


    "Not far, trust me."


    As soon as Murong Yu''s voice fell, the ship moved and drove towards the bright light.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same." Mo Xiyan stared at the scenery not far away and looked at it like this for fear of missing anything.


    "Let''s go inside." Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan into the cabin and let her sit by the window.


    Mo Xiyan also knew his concerns, so he cooperated very much.


    Moreover, it is more comfortable to sit, eat, drink and watch inside than outside.


    The ship stopped at a distance of about five or six meters from the stage of the jade rabbit fairy.


    The jade rabbit fairy''s landing place is also a big ship, but it is slightly smaller than Murong Yu''s.


    Of course, it is worth noting that there are more than a dozen ships, large and small, around the stage.


    But they are smaller than Murong Yu''s ship.


    That''s why they arrived late and couldn''t squeeze to the front, but they could see clearly.


    This makes Mo Xiyan a little proud.


    After all, her man''s boat is the best. It''s a light on her face.


    She smiled and looked at the boats.


    As a result, I saw two familiar faces on a ship second only in size to Murong Yu!


    She was so surprised that the cat bent down and lay on the seat.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu looked along her line of sight, and then understood her concerns.


    "King Qi and King Rui are here. God, what if they are seen?" Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to go back.


    After all, who wants to be in prison?


    "Oh, don''t worry, it''s just a face."


    Murong Yu smiled.


    Go to Mo Xiyan''s side, pull her up and move to the middle of the cabin. After ensuring that she is not seen by the outside, she whispered, "the third day of the third day."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t understand. Just wanted to ask, a red figure came in from the cabin door.


    She was as bright as a summer woman, and her beauty was no worse than that of Mo Jingyuan.


    "Master." after the woman in red came in, she knelt directly in front of Murong Yu, with a cold feeling on her body.


    "Give us Yi Rong," Murong Yu said faintly.


    Yi, Yi Rong? Mo Xiyan was surprised again.


    At the same time, he was very curious and stared at the third ten days in red.


    "Yes." on the third and eleventh day of junior high school, he went directly to Murong Yu and planned to start with him first, but the man refused.


    "Help the princess change it first." Murong Yu said directly.


    On the third day of the eleventh day, he was stunned. The next second he came to Mo Xiyan.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Mo Xiyan always feels that the eyes looking at her on the third and eleventh day of the ninth day are strange.


    However, she couldn''t bear to think about it. On the third and eleventh day of the ninth day, she took out a wooden box from the box she was carrying.


    Then he took out a human skin as thin as a light wing and carefully pasted it on Mo Xiyan''s face.


    It doesn''t feel bad.


    Fake human skin, really thin.


    If Mo Xiyan hadn''t seen that the third day and the eleventh day of the first day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the ninth day of the third day of the third day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day.


    She would really doubt that she cut corners on the third day and the eleventh day of the third day.


    The other party''s action was very fast. Mo Xiyan still felt that she had finished her work and turned to Murong Yu again.


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and touched it. He found that the feel was the same as that of real skin.


    Her eyes looked at Murong Yu with surprise, "it''s too powerful. Where did you find such a powerful person?"

 Chapter 368

    Murong Yu just smiled faintly, but he didn''t talk to her because he was changing his face.


    So Murong Yu changed from a wonderful and handsome man God to a more cold and hard looking man with temperament like a sharp sword


    A man of interest.


    Although he is also handsome, it is obvious that this fake face is older than Murong Yu.


    And whether it''s face shape or feeling, it''s harder than himself.


    It''s not like him at all.


    After the third and eleventh day of junior high school, he retired.


    Mo Xiyan jumped to Murong Yu''s front, raised his hand and squeezed his face. "I really can''t see it. It''s really powerful."


    "The third day and the eleventh day of the third day are from Tianji camp. They eat by this mouth. Can they be powerful?"


    Murong Yu smiled.


    "Tianji camp?" Mo Xiyan thought the name was very powerful.


    But she was very confused.


    Murong Yu has been working on the curl Pavilion for a month. How can he have the energy to develop the Tianji camp again?


    Does he really have a knack for separation?


    Murong Yu seemed to understand her mind.


    I told her.


    "Tianji camp was given to me by my righteous Lord. I didn''t develop it, and I didn''t intend to use this force."


    His voice is very light and light, as if he were talking about other people''s things.


    Murong Yu spoke seriously and Mo Xiyan listened carefully.


    After a while, he almost gave the bottom to Mo Xiyan and put it out again.


    So, Murong Yu seems to have no secret here.


    Mo Xiyan seemed to understand this.


    So the pressure in my heart is even heavier.


    Does she want to tell her story?


    In her hesitation, Murong Yu had said the last.


    He said, "if it were not for Tianji camp, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to turn over this disaster."


    Murong Yu couldn''t help sighing, "if I had known Zihe''s ambition, I wouldn''t take him into the cabinet, so I don''t have to hurt so many brothers


    ¡£¡±


    "So you found them?" Mo Xiyan heard the point in his words.


    "Well, I found it, but I can''t move for the time being." Murong Yu didn''t want to scare the snake.


    But Ouyang Zhan and others really made him feel guilty.


    "Is it because of Murong Shen?"


    "Yes and No."


    Murong thought for a while and said, "the prince is weak. My brothers will not miss such a good opportunity. Although the father and the emperor are willing to support, if the son and


    He has no ability, and the throne will not fall on him, so he is bound to fight for it. "


    "How many brothers do you have?" Mo Xiyan thought of the famous Jiulong line.


    What a tragedy it was.


    She didn''t want Murong to be involved.


    Because although the man''s tone and tone of voice have not changed.


    But Mo Xiyan still heard the sadness in his words.


    Brother turns against his father.


    I think it''s really hard.


    "Twenty altogether."


    Murong Yu said a number without psychological burden.


    Mo Xiyan was shocked again.


    "This, so many."


    Darling, she always thought that more than a dozen people died.


    Twenty?


    "Not much. If all the offspring of the empress survived, there would be more than 30 princes now."


    Murong Yu shook his head lightly, and the bottom of his eyes was cool. "It''s hard for children in the palace to grow up."


    Don''t cherish Yan mo.


    She doesn''t know how to comfort Murong Yu.


    Looking at the dimness at the bottom of his eyes, she felt a slight pumping in her heart.


    "Don''t think too much about the throne. Let others fight for it. Let''s live our life."


    She stretched out her right hand and grasped his left hand on the table. "I think we should be able to live well even if we are in business."


    Mo Xiyan said this with a serious expression.


    Murong Yu''s heart is a special iron.


    No one has ever told him that.


    From small to large, the only thing we can say is to make progress, not for steamed bread and tone.


    The throne is important, the father''s pet is important, and face status is even more important.


    For more than ten years, he thought he was as cold as iron.


    I never thought I would meet a woman like Mo Xiyan.


    It seems that God is kind to him.


    "OK, we won''t argue. We''ll go back to Mojia village."


    Murong Yu said and smiled. He seemed to put down the pressure that had been pressing on his chest. His mood was very relaxed.


    Mo Xiyan nodded heavily, "let''s go back. Don''t worry, I can raise you now."


    The Chuang Tzu and shop under her name are on the right track.


    Zhang also sent a letter to her regularly to tell her these situations one by one.


    This is why she can stay in Beijing with such peace of mind.


    Murong Yu was surprised again.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan seriously and found that the little woman could always say nothing and die endlessly.


    What is raising him?


    Does he need a little woman to keep this big man?


    It seems that just giving her money is not enough.


    He would also like to hand over all the industrial shops under his name to her.


    Maybe she will understand the consequences of belittling men.


    "Why are you shy?" Mo Xiyan was seen by men. He was on pins and needles. He always felt uncomfortable all over.


    Murong Yu didn''t speak, just looked at her and was happy.


    Don''t cherish Yan. He really looked at him.


    But the loser didn''t lose, and she didn''t think she was wrong.


    So he directly tilted his head and said, "do you mind if I raise you? Ah, Miss Ben told you, what can Ben do in this world


    Miss, you are the only one who supports people like this. You should be honored, don''t you know? "


    Murong Yu felt that his dignity as a man had been trampled on by some small thing.


    But listening to these words not only made him feel happy, but also made him feel satisfied from his heart.


    I even want to live a life raised by small things.


    ¡­¡­


    He''s probably crazy.


    Murong Yu whispered with a smile, "little thing, the king has to admit that what you said is too beautiful."


    "Hum, just beautiful?" Mo Xiyan was dissatisfied.


    She is very sincere.


    How did you get to him? It''s just beautiful?


    "Of course not only, but also pleasure." the smile on Murong''s face was deeper and deeper, and his eyes looking at Mo Xiyan were more burning, "I look forward to it


    On the day you raise him, don''t give up on the king. "


    He even winked at Mo Xiyan, and the charming breath naturally flowed out.


    Mom, someone teased me! Mo Xi Yan''s eyes widened and his heart pounded. He just looked at Murong Yu and was so beautiful in his peerless beauty


    Yan Li sank.


    God, how can there be such a man in the world.


    This is a monster.


    Clearly wearing a different face from his usual face.


    But, can make such an air action, the effect is surprisingly good.


    Mo Xiyan could not help sighing that such a man would become a hot star if he were not alive.


    Tut Tut, this appearance, figure and temperament definitely kill all the male stars she has seen.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Countless fireworks bloomed over Baili lake.


    The fading light and shadow fell on Murong Yu''s face, which made him more confused.


    "Jade rabbit fairy, jade rabbit fairy!"


    There were bursts of cheers outside, and the highlight of the Lantern Festival came.


    Mo Xiyan was also recalled by the voice from outside.


    When I looked up, I saw a pair of smiling eyes of a man.


    This, this guy... What a nuisance!


    She stood up. "I''ll go outside."


    After dropping this sentence, he ran away.


    Because she felt that if she stayed any longer, she couldn''t guarantee whether she would turn into a wolf.


    Oh, what a shame.


    On the deck, the cool wind is wanton.


    The lights were bright in the distance.


    It was even brighter on the stage, like day.


    The white light set off the people in red on the stage more enchanting and moving.


    Although it''s a little far away.


    But she could still clearly see the beautiful face.


    She twisted her slender waist, and every time she raised her legs and danced, she let the red dress fly.


    Against the white light, the red became transparent, and the beautiful figure of the beauty was faintly visible.


    This is really too little to lose one point, but too much to increase one point.


    No wonder those men are so crazy.


    Because in front of us, where is the jade rabbit fairy? It is clearly the jade rabbit essence, which charms the world and fascinates all sentient beings.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Mo Xiyan looked at the beauty on the stage and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Such a mediocre fat and vulgar powder can also be called a beauty?" Murong Yu''s slightly cool voice sounded behind her.


    "The king''s request is too high. If such a beauty is mediocre, fat and vulgar, who else can be a beauty?"


    Mo Xiyan disagrees.


    Although each other''s career may be disgraceful.


    But at least it''s really beautiful.


    The most important thing is that a good family can''t come to power.


    So just have a look. Why choose?


    "Nature is like you." Murong Yu said directly.


    What he said was very straightforward, his voice was very light, and his tone was very straightforward.


    But falling in Mo Xiyan''s ear, it exploded again.


    Her face was still red and flew up her cheeks again.


    A heart that has never been stable is jumping wildly.


    If she wants to die, she can''t resist the serious love words. They are really lethal!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ship swung violently.


    Don''t regret that Yan didn''t notice for a moment, and his body leaned forward.


    No!


    She exclaimed and subconsciously grasped the railing tightly. However, the impulse was too strong. Even if she grasped it, her body still couldn''t control and wanted to fly out.


    God, God will kill me!


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light cry, close her eyes, but the next second, she was brought into a warm and familiar embrace by a strong force.


    Saved?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart and look up at the man.


    Murong Yu''s expression was very serious. He hugged her, but his eyes fell not far away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly, raised his eyes and looked along the man''s line of sight. What he didn''t want to see was the scene of blood stained Baili lake and countless mutilated bodies

 Chapter 369

    Soon after the bailihu tragedy, the government came and blocked the scene.


    Because he didn''t want to attract attention, Murong Yu left with Mo Xiyan long before the government came and went to another hospital in Liangcheng.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t understand the situation, so he didn''t express any opinions. He just felt that it was not simple.


    But she suddenly thought that since Murong Yu acted secretly.


    Then king Rui of Qi should be blatant.


    So it''s probably aimed at ruiwang?


    She frowned, her eyes were calm, and thought a lot.


    Murong Yu thought she was afraid.


    After all, for ordinary women, how can they keep an ordinary heart when they see such a bloody scene?


    So he took Mo Xiyan into the room, carefully placed him on the bed, then raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair, softly comforting,


    "Don''t be afraid. Sleep and you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Mo Xiyan blinked, and the reaction took a long time to slow down. The man was comforting her. Such cognition made her laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile. It''s about Baili lake. You''d better not intervene."


    She always feels a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Murong Yu gently stroked her cheek, and the soft eyes seemed to drop water, which made Mo Xi Yan shake again


    God.


    Then she closed her eyes obediently. When sleepiness surged up and her eyes closed, she knew it later


    Why should I be so obedient?


    Unfortunately, the next second, she went to sleep.


    Murong looked at her again for a while, and then got up, "watch her. If anything happens, raise your head and see her."


    "Yes." a voice rang out in the dark, and a deep voice answered.


    He nodded with satisfaction and looked at Mo Xi Yan again. Then he pushed the door and left.


    Murong Yu went to the study.


    When I opened the door, three people were standing in the room.


    When they saw him, all three of them knelt down and saluted, "my subordinates have seen the king."


    "Well, get up." Murong Yu walked to the throne indifferently and sat down. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the three people.


    If yu Taian is here, he will find that one of the three is Rong Wu.


    Murong Yu said coldly, "what''s the matter with Baili lake?"


    Rong Wu took the lead in opening his mouth, "back to the master, it was Shao linger, the jade rabbit fairy, who detonated the dance boat, which caused the explosion."


    Although the intention was unknown, it was indeed fired from the dance boat used by the jade rabbit fairy in the middle.


    Murong Yu also saw this.


    "In addition, no other discovery? How much was hurt?" Murong Yu frowned and asked again.


    "The number of casualties has not been reported, but according to rough estimates, there are always more than 20 people. As for others, my subordinates have not found them, but my subordinates have Shao linger


    Bring it here. "Rongwu is next to the 13th day of the ninth lunar month.


    It was also a coincidence that after the explosion, he ran from his care point to Baili lake. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Shao linger who wanted to escape, so


    He tied it easily.


    "Shao ling''er?" Murong Yu was a little stunned, and then reacted. The woman was the jade rabbit fairy.


    He thought, "bring her here and ask me myself."


    On the thirteenth day, he nodded and turned away.


    "Did the king of Qi move?" Murong thought and asked again.


    This time I asked the last of the three.


    If king Qi were here, he would be surprised, because this man is Yang Qiang whom he trusts greatly.


    "Back to the Lord, the king of Qi hasn''t made any big moves recently. He wants to win over King Rui. What he does is the order of the ninth Lord." Yang Qiang told him truthfully.


    Murong Yu sighed lightly when he heard the speech, "I really didn''t expect that the king of Qi would be Zihe''s man."


    You know, king Qi was thrown into Liangcheng several years ago.


    At this time, Murong Shen was only ten years old and sank in the harem with him.


    If Murong Shen had not tied Mo Xiyan this time and threw her to the king of Qi, he would not have found his relationship with Murong Shen.


    Both of them are too good at hiding.


    Maybe we can break this relationship between them by taking advantage of this event?


    Murong thought for a moment and said to Yang Qiang, "well, keep staring at him and remember not to scare the snake."


    Yang Qiang nodded, "yes, my subordinates understand."


    "You go back first. If you leave for too long, it will lead him to doubt." Murong Yu waved his hand at will and asked Yang Qiang to leave.


    Yang Qiang naturally understands this truth.


    This time, he also took advantage of the incident to look for clues and took over with Murong Yu.


    So after listening to Murong Yu''s words, he turned and left without hesitation.


    When he opened the door, Shao ling''er came with him on the thirteenth day of the ninth lunar month.


    Yang Qiang and Chu 13 looked at each other, and then passed silently.


    Shao linger was thrown in front of Murong Yu and fell to the ground with a slap.


    "You smelly men, you won''t have pity on jade. I''m in great pain."


    She sat up petite and weak, rubbing her feet and lifting her clothes.


    Her clothes are light and thin, and they are dance skirts. When she teases her, her skin looks white and beautiful. However, the three people standing here are not superficial people, and these are also good for beauty


    It has a certain resistance.


    So her exposed hand not only didn''t dazzle Murong Yu, but also showed disgust at the same time.


    "Bah, put away your stinky meat. It''s disgusting to see it."


    On the 13th day of the lunar new year, she kicked Shao linger on the back and scolded, "do you think every man has a love affair with a male dog when he sees you


    What? Fart, those who like beautiful snakes like you are fools whose brains have been pinched by the door. "


    "Hum, we are different from those things. Ugly women like you are like stripped. In our eyes, they are just a pile of stinky meat


    I advise you to put away this affectation as soon as possible and give a good account of what you know. "


    "Otherwise, hum, I don''t know if I will do something you regret under impulse."


    He scolded very hard. Rongwu and Murong Yu both had cold faces because they were used to it.


    But Shao linger was stunned.


    She really doesn''t understand why some men don''t see her?


    Is she not beautiful?


    Well, it won''t. If it''s not beautiful, how can it be selected as the jade rabbit fairy?


    How could those men throw a lot of money for her?


    Since it''s not her problem, is it the problem of these men?


    Shao linger timidly raised her head and looked up at the theme. In an instant, her eyes couldn''t move any more.


    The man in front of him has a heart breaking momentum. His handsome face is really a masterpiece of God. It seems that he didn''t do it with a handsome word alone


    Can''t describe a man''s demeanor.


    In vain, she has always regarded herself as a talented woman, but she can''t find an appropriate word to describe the man who makes her heart beat.


    If, if possible, even if such a man doesn''t give money and let her paste it upside down, she is willing.


    In this way, she was an occupational disease. She made wild eyes at Murong Yu, suggesting that he was once in spring.


    It''s just that the autumn eyes can only be empty to Murong Yu.


    "It''s disgusting to put away your eyes. Didn''t I tell you not to make such crooked ideas? I didn''t tell you, man


    Aren''t your patrons interested in your ghost appearance? "


    Naturally, on the 13th day of the ninth lunar month, Shao linger also saw what she looked like. She immediately gave her a foot again, and then continued to scold, "it''s really shameless to give face, if


    If you don''t talk well, I''ll give you a meal of spare ribs and promise to let you lie down for ten days and a half months. Do you believe it? "


    Shao linger naturally believed it.


    So she couldn''t help shrinking her neck. It''s a tremor.


    But she was also terrified.


    She never thought the bomb would be so powerful.


    When the man looked for her and asked her to dance, he put those bombs on the ship.


    Then leave quickly when you get off the ship.


    She did it for 5000 liang of silver.


    Because she wanted to redeem herself and leave the land of fireworks.


    That''s why I was fascinated and agreed.


    Who knows, after that bombing, so many people died.


    She was really flustered when she saw the dead body floating on the water.


    That''s why I ran.


    However, before he ran far, he was tied up and brought to these men who were not attracted to him.


    Shao linger was more and more aggrieved when she thought about it, but she cried out.


    After all, she doesn''t want to.


    She''s just greedy for money.


    "Do you still have the face to cry?" on the thirteenth day of the ninth lunar month, she slapped her in the face and hit her hard.


    Shao linger''s head was tilted to one side.


    Let her fall to the ground, but she can''t return to God for a long time.


    "I warn you, if you don''t speak again, I''ll do it."


    On the thirteenth day of the ninth lunar month, she squatted on Shao linger''s side, drew a dagger from her boots and stuck it on her beautiful cheek.


    The cold touch made Shao linger''s body suddenly stiff.


    Her eyes widened, and she didn''t dare to move. Her heart jumped wildly at the beginning of the 13th day.


    She''s really scared.


    At this time, she was really sure that these men really didn''t like themselves.


    Look, he tried to destroy her face?


    "I, I said."


    Shao linger knew she could only say.


    If you don''t say what you know, you may really die here.


    And she really doesn''t want to die.


    "Hum, don''t drink a toast." on the 13th day of the lunar new year, he stood up and stared at Shao linger coldly. "Get up and talk back to me."


    He kicked Shao linger and made her hum again.


    However, she dared not delay any longer. She stood up, bowed her head, walked back to Murong Yu, and then knelt down again.


    "My Lord, I don''t know much. I just took the man''s 5000 taels of silver and did it..."


    Then Shao ling''er said everything she knew in detail

 Chapter 370

    After hearing this, Murong Yu was a little silent for a long time before he said again, "do you remember what that man looks like?"


    Shao linger shook her head lightly. "The man covered his face. I only know it''s a man."


    Murong asked again, "do you have any characteristics when you think about it?"


    Shao linger thought, "Oh, if there''s anything special, it''s a sign hanging on his waist with a cold word."


    uncommonly-used word? Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly dark. Did he even start shooting?


    Just what''s his purpose?


    "My Lord, I have said everything. Can I go now?"


    Shao linger is really afraid of here.


    She wants to go back.


    She suddenly felt that the full moon building seemed good, too.


    At least it won''t put her life in danger.


    "No."


    Murong Yu''s straightforward way.


    "Why, why?" Shao ling''er stared with emotion.


    "Take her down." Murong was too lazy to explain to her. He just waved his hand and let the 13th day take her away.


    On the 13th day of the lunar new year, without saying anything, she dragged Shao linger away.


    Now lock up this woman, in fact, for her sake.


    If you let her go back.


    I''m afraid I''ll collect her body tomorrow.


    After all, when she did it, the other party must be afraid that she leaked the secret.


    Even if you don''t see your face.


    That''s also a clue.


    Silence is inevitable.


    But Shao linger doesn''t know.


    She just thought it was no good for her to say it, so she immediately scolded, like a bitch.


    On the thirteenth day of the ninth lunar month, without saying a word, he directly raised his hand, knocked the man unconscious, carried him and left.


    "On the second and fifteenth day of the ninth lunar month, you continue to go back to Yu''s house and stare. I always think Yu Taian is not easy."


    This is why Murong Yu chose to contact Yu Taian when he came to Liangcheng.


    Yes, the first honor five was Murong Yu.


    If not that Mo Xiyan was in danger.


    He should stay here longer.


    The present glory five is the result of being changed by the third day and the eleventh day of junior high school.


    "Yes, master." Rong Wu nodded.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of one thing.


    "By the way, master, King Rui seems to like Miss Mo and wants the king of Qi to give him people."


    Yu Taian also said this.


    He has great trust in Rong Wuzhen.


    "Damn it." Murong Yu smiled without anger, but the bottom of his eyes was still frozen.


    "It seems that if this Rui king doesn''t get rid of it, it''s difficult to make me feel at ease."


    Rongwu also thinks so.


    So he thought and said directly, "do you need your subordinates to do it now?"


    This idea made Murong Yu excited.


    He thought about it, and it seemed possible.


    "You take the third day and the eleventh day of junior high school and wait for the opportunity."


    Rong Wuyi was stunned, "the third day and the eleventh day of junior high school?"


    Isn''t this woman a medical double attack? She doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. What are you doing with her?


    He really doesn''t understand.


    "Hehe, after we kill King Rui, we always have to explain to Da Liang, don''t we?"


    Murong Yu''s intention is to point out the way.


    Rongwu understood.


    "My subordinates understand that only one third and eleventh day of junior high school seems not enough..."


    "We''ll talk about it then. Go first. Remember to bring King Rui back and then act." Murong Yu thought it would be better to meet King Rui


    ¡£


    After all, people covet their own women.


    If you don''t have any reaction, isn''t it belittled?


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    Rong Wu answered and turned away after confirming that Murong Yu had nothing to say.


    After the crowd left, Murong Yu got up and walked slowly to the window.


    The sign engraved with cold words that Shao linger said kept turning in her mind.


    Cold, how long has this word not appeared?


    It was so long that he forgot that there was another Murong Leng among his brothers.


    This once amazing cold king is a flash in the pan, but it makes the people of Daxia remember the characters now.


    Murong Leng is his sixth brother.


    He is only two years old.


    But he joined the army early. Before he turned 15, he was full of military achievements.


    However, such a wonderful man was directly put under house arrest by his father for the crime of murdering the crown prince at the age of 17.


    Before long, the news of Murong Leng''s suicide came.


    At that time, his death shocked the government and the public.


    It also makes Da Xia the laughing stock of all countries.


    They laughed that the emperor had smashed his sharpest knife.


    My father should have regretted it at that time.


    After all, after Murong Leng''s death, our neighbors were no longer peaceful.


    He chose to join the army under such circumstances.


    Of course, he will choose this road, but also because Murong Leng, the sixth brother, will think of joining the army, will think of low-key behavior and never return to Beijing.


    Yes, it is precisely because of his past experience that he has been able to protect himself until now.


    But time slowly wiped away his memory.


    Until today, from Shao linger''s mouth, he remembered the sixth brother who once amazed Da Xia.


    But isn''t he dead?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu frowned again.


    "On the first day of junior high school, go and check the cold cards."


    He wants to know whether Murong Leng is still there and what happened in those years!


    "Yes, master."


    In the dark, at the beginning of the day, I gently answered. When my clothes turned over, people had disappeared in the dark.


    Prince Qi''s residence in Liangcheng


    "Yang Qiang, what''s going on? How can a good prince get hurt?"


    As soon as the princess heard that the king of Qi was seriously injured, she rushed to the Lord''s house with mammy Wu. After seeing Yang Qiang, she scolded him.


    Yang Qiang''s expression remained unchanged and said with a cold face, "there was an explosion in Baili lake. We were affected."


    After leaving the other courtyard of Murong Royal, he took the fainting king of Qi back to the palace.


    It''s a pity that King Rui disappeared at that time. Otherwise, he must have taken him to another hospital together, so that Murong Yu could be punished.


    The princess was shocked at the speech.


    She is a housewife.


    Nothing happened.


    "Bombings? Lantern Festival happens every year. Why did it explode this year?"


    She really doesn''t understand.


    And as soon as I heard it was an explosion, I was even more worried about the king of Qi.


    At the thought of the Lord, she was angry again. "Why hasn''t the doctor come? What do you do to eat!"


    "The princess calms down. The doctor has already invited her. Please sit down first." mother Wu advised the princess and helped her sit aside.


    At the same time, she winked at Yang Qiang and asked him to comfort him.


    However, Yang Qiang didn''t look at her at all. This wink was tantamount to giving it to the blind.


    It''s called hatred in Mammy Wu''s heart.


    It''s strange that Yang Qiang is a fool. No wonder he can''t go up and down in the house.


    Although the princess sat down, her heart was uncertain.


    She looked either at the door or at the king''s bed.


    Looking at it, he shed tears again. "Yang Qiang, tell the princess honestly whether the prince''s injury is serious or not?"


    "My subordinates are not doctors. I don''t know the details. I only know that the Lord hasn''t woke up yet."


    His words made the princess''s eyes redder.


    "If the Lord has something, what can I do?"


    The princess burst into tears.


    Yang Qiang was a little surprised. He thought that the women in the house only followed the king of Qi for money and potential.


    Don''t want to have a true love here?


    Just then, the housekeeper hurried to the hospital with the doctor.


    "Doctor, come on, help the prince." the princess quickly stood up and walked up quickly.


    The doctor''s surname is Liu. He is the most famous Guanghe hall in Liangcheng. It''s said that his ancestors also had a royal doctor.


    He nodded with the medicine box on his back. "Don''t worry, princess. The grass people will try their best."


    Doctor Liu is also very busy today.


    You know, Baili Lake exploded.


    Someone ran towards them.


    When invited by the king of Qi, he already had three wounded in his hand.


    But as soon as he heard that the king of Qi was hurt, he gave the three men to his disciples, and he got on the carriage of the king of Qi''s house and entered the house.


    However, as soon as he saw the injury of the king of Qi, he regretted it.


    Because he was badly hurt and soaked in water, if he was not careful, he would die.


    If something happens to the prince, his life will probably be ruined.


    "Doctor, how about the prince?" the princess was worried when she saw Doctor Liu''s calm eyes.


    "Back to the princess, the prince was badly hurt. The grass people can only say they try their best." Doctor Liu told him frankly.


    "Don''t say anything to the princess. Try your best. If the prince has any mistakes, the princess wants you to be buried with him."


    The princess was anxious, so she didn''t hesitate to say anything.


    As soon as her words came out, Doctor Liu changed his face.


    Mammy Wu was in a hurry.


    "Princess, don''t be impulsive."


    She immediately took the princess out of the house.


    After they left, Yang Qiang said to the doctor, "you can do your best. As for the princess''s words, you don''t have to take them to heart."


    Doctor Liu could only nod at this time.


    Because he knew that it would be difficult to leave after entering the house.


    At the thought of what he might have, he couldn''t help sighing. He knew he should have given it to others.


    It''s too late.


    Doctor Liu thought so, and began to heal the injury for the LORD with more heart.


    For him, it''s also self-help.


    Outside the bedroom, the princess leaned on the soft couch and kept crying, "mammy Wu, I understand what you said, but if the prince is gone, what do you want me to do


    What? "


    Mother Wu sighed softly, "my bitter princess."


    For a woman, a man is heaven. If the sky is gone, how can a woman live in peace?


    At this time, the demoted five ladies came in with the help of mammy ma.


    Her face was also pale and looked very sad.


    "Princess, listen, I heard that the prince was hurt. No, I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    The fifth lady asked in a low voice. It''s very rare.


    The princess looked at her. It was better for her to have someone waiting together at this time than to come alone.


    No matter what mother Wu said, she was not the Lord''s woman. In her opinion, she could not feel the same.


    So she also rarely had a good face to the fifth lady.


    "Five younger sisters have a body, so sit down first."


    The princess said and looked at the bedroom door. "The doctor is treating the prince''s injury inside. As for... We''ll wait until the doctor comes out."


    The fifth lady sat down under the princess''s head and smelled the speech. Her eyes were red again. "How could such a good person have such a big thing?"


    The princess gently shook her head. "Where does the princess know? Just listen to Yang Shiwei. There was an explosion in Baili Lake today, with countless deaths and injuries. I, we


    It is not easy for the prince to come back alive. "

 Chapter 371

    "Princess, it''s not good."


    The girl Xueqing rushed over in a hurry, panting.


    "Xueqing, what does it look like to make a big noise!" seeing that the princess was unhappy, Mammy Wu hurried forward, stared at Xueqing and shouted.


    "No, no, princess, the new girl is missing."


    Xueqing pushed away mammy Wu and went directly to the princess and said loudly.


    be missing?


    The princess''s eyes were slightly dark, "what''s going on?"


    Xueqing said that she and Shirley were knocked out at night.


    The princess frowned slightly and said coldly, "what the hell is that woman doing?"


    Xueqing bit her lip, thought for a while, and then said, "the maidservant only knows that it was sent from Beijing. As for who it is and what identity it is, I really don''t know."


    "Jingli?" the princess was confused.


    Because she didn''t know that the king of her family had contacts with Jingli.


    Since he arrived in Liangcheng, the Lord told her that he didn''t have to think about returning to Beijing.


    As soon as she said this, she knew that his future had stopped here.


    It was precisely because she knew that she allowed the prince to abandon himself.


    Yes, the princess thought Yuefu was the product of the king of Qi venting his frustrations.


    However, after listening to Xueqing''s words, she felt that the prince of her family might not be as simple as it seems


    "Yes, when the maidservant was arranged to the sunset courtyard, she listened to the bodyguard there." Xueqing lowered her head and looked very afraid and helpless.


    The princess stared at Xueqing for a long time and said, "that''s all?"


    Xueqing nodded, "yes."


    She answered quickly.


    But the princess didn''t believe it.


    It''s just that she''s not good. It''s happening now.


    After all, Xueqing can be arranged in the sunset courtyard, staring at the women sent from Beijing.


    That is enough to show that she is a person trusted by the Lord.


    If you move when the Lord is seriously injured, I''m afraid you can''t explain when the Lord wakes up.


    The princess''s mind turned quickly.


    But before she spoke, Dr. Liu came out.


    "How about Dr. Liu?"


    The princess, who had just been very calm, stood up in a moment of excitement.


    The fifth lady stood up like her.


    "The prince''s injury has been controlled, and there will be no worry if he survives tonight."


    Doctor Liu thought for a moment and added, "if the prince burns at night, please stick a towel soaked in well water on your forehead and wipe it with warm water


    Wash your body. I''ll prescribe two pills later. Please give it to the prince when he wakes up. "


    The princess''s heart hung in the air when she heard the speech, and finally fell down slightly. She wrote down what Doctor Liu said one by one.


    "Doctor Liu wronged you to stay in the palace today. When the prince is out of danger, the princess will attach a heavy reward."


    The princess said it was very polite.


    Doctor Liu''s heart was cold.


    Although I have been prepared, I am always uncomfortable to be treated like this.


    "Mammy Wu took Dr. Liu down to settle down."


    The princess didn''t talk to Doctor Liu. With a wave of her jade hand, she was dismissed.


    Mother Wu bowed her head and turned around to take Doctor Liu away.


    But before he took a few steps, he was stopped by the princess.


    "Remember to come back and buy the Lord''s medicine."


    Mammy Wu turned, "yes, princess."


    After the answer, he took Dr. Liu away again.


    "Five younger sister, you have a body. You shouldn''t be tired. Go back and have a rest first."


    The princess said to her husband, "it''s a long night today. In case you want something, I can''t explain to the prince."


    The fifth lady got up and saluted the princess, "yes, I''ll go back now. If the prince has anything, please tell me,


    Is that all right? "


    Her voice is very quiet, very different from her usual domineering appearance.


    This made the princess inevitably have some good feelings for her.


    Moreover, the prince has so many concubines that she comes here.


    This is enough to prove the importance she attaches to the Lord.


    On this thought, the princess felt that the fifth lady was more pleasing to her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, my imperial concubine will let you know at the first time. You can rest assured and go back to have a rest."


    Speaking of this, she got up and went to the fifth lady, raised her hand and stroked her stomach, and whispered, "here is the first heir of the Lord, five


    My sister must not take it lightly. "


    The fifth lady''s body was a fierce spirit, and her heart jumped.


    She thought the princess would be bad for her children.


    As a result, the princess just stroked and retreated.


    It made her feel like she was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    She couldn''t help laughing and whispered back, "yes, I know. I''ll pay attention. Please pay attention to my body and take care of it


    When you are a prince, you should also take care of yourself. Don''t be tired. "


    The words of the fifth lady are very useful.


    The princess answered with a pleasant face. Then she personally sent the five ladies out of the hall door and ordered them for a long time. Then she turned and returned to the king of Qi''s bedroom.


    The fifth lady frowned and wondered when she saw that the princess had gone back.


    "Madam, what medicine did you say the princess took wrong today, and she cared so much about you?" mammy Ma helped the fifth lady walk on the corridor and waited until she was finished,


    Just asked the doubts in my heart.


    The fifth lady shook her head. "I''m also surprised, but the princess is better than targeting me."


    I just hope it will last a little longer, so that her life will be better.


    Mammy Ma thought the same as her.


    Liangcheng yufu


    Yu Taian didn''t hurt much.


    At the beginning of the explosion, he was fooling around with a maid in the stern.


    When it exploded, he jumped into the water for the first time.


    Therefore, it is not difficult.


    He returned to the shore and looked at the tragedy on the Baili lake from a distance. It was inevitable that he was frightened.


    He wanted to find Qi Wang and others.


    But just about to go, I found that there was a team of people looking for something there.


    In order to save his life, he went straight back to his house.


    He went straight back to his room.


    Let the boy fetch some water for himself. After washing, he lay in bed as if he had never been to Baili Lake today.


    But when xian''er came.


    "Sir, why didn''t you come to my house today?"


    Xian''er is soft and charming. It''s really a good medicine for men.


    However, it is not Yu Taian''s good medicine now.


    "Who sent you here?"


    He glared at her with a bad tone. "Go back to your house and don''t come out without my order."


    Xian''er''s eyes were red. "Sir, are you angry outside? That''s why you attack my concubine?"


    Beauty is beauty. Even with red eyes, there are all kinds of customs.


    If it were normal, Yu Taian would have hugged him in his arms and comforted him softly.


    But now I just feel upset.


    So he roared at xian''er again, "go away, I''m annoyed to see you!"


    Xian''er''s mouth held, "master..."


    However, she made a sound, and Yu Tai''an directly stood up, raised his feet and kicked her heavily in the abdomen.


    "Ah!"


    Xian''er covered her stomach and fell to the ground. Her face turned white instantly. She didn''t know whether she was frightened or really hurt.


    But it seemed that she was really afraid, so she just forced herself to climb towards the door.


    But it seemed that the injury was really too heavy. She just fell to the ground and fainted without climbing a few steps.


    Yu Tai''an thought she was pretending. He stepped forward to her and said, "if you are told to go away, you will give me a halo, let you pretend, let you pretend!"


    When he wanted to continue kicking, he stared at xian''er.


    "Yu Tai''an, I heard that you came back, but you were hurt?"


    Just then Rongwu''s voice sounded from the door.


    Yu Taian was like seeing the Savior, and hurriedly said, "Rong Wu, you, come in."


    Rong Wu pushed the door and entered. The first thing he saw was Yu Taian looking at xian''er in panic.


    He frowned slightly. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that xian''er was full of blood.


    "What is this?"


    "I, I may have made trouble." Yu Taian doesn''t know anything.


    It was just too much stimulation that he didn''t react for a moment.


    Rongwu''s appearance gave him a backbone.


    So let him instantly understand that xian''er probably had a miscarriage and might even be kicked to death by him?


    "I helped you deal with it." Rongwu didn''t say a second sentence.


    He stooped forward to carry xian''er, turned and left.


    This whole set of movements is very neat.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yu Taian said repeatedly, "it''s really great to have you here."


    Rongwu didn''t pay attention. Before he finished, he had several light jumps and left Yu''s house.


    Yu Taian''s heart finally settled down.


    He called the boy to deal with the blood on the ground.


    Finally settled down.


    He told himself that it was just a woman and it didn''t matter.


    I''m tired of it anyway.


    But he suddenly felt that the feeling of kicking people made him refreshing.


    At this thought, his body warmed up again.


    Yu Taian is not a person who will treat himself badly.


    So he went directly to the backyard and found an aunt at will. As for Rong Wu, he took xian''er to Wuliting in the suburb of Liangcheng.


    He threw the man into the pavilion, held the sword in his hands and said coldly, "it''s not like loading again."


    Xian''er, who was supposed to be seriously injured and dying, smiled, "Lord Rong, you are not cute at all."


    She twisted her body and slowly stood up. "I didn''t pretend. You don''t know that the feet kicked by the master are really painful."


    Rong Wu picked his eyebrows and said abruptly, "who is the master behind you?"


    Xian''er looked slightly stunned, but in the twinkling of an eye, he resumed his style. "What did Lord Rong say? Xian''er is just a weak girl. What could be behind it


    People, if there is a slave, do you still need to sell yourself? "

 Chapter 372

    Xian''er''s words are true.


    With Yu Taian, one is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell.


    The reason why there is such a show today.


    However, she found that Yu Taian was no longer obsessed with herself and arranged the situation in order to make her escape successfully.


    As for the money she had obtained during this period, she had transferred it a few days ago.


    What she didn''t expect was that Rong Wu would come here.


    In fact, she thought Rong Wu was strange before.


    But she tried for a long time and found nothing wrong.


    In addition, Rong Wu didn''t care about his little moves in Yu''s house, so he didn''t care anymore.


    Now I regret it.


    If she had known earlier, she should have kept an eye on this man.


    "Don''t say?" Rong Wu obviously didn''t have much patience.


    He looked at xian''er and said coldly, "then we''ll change places and have a good and in-depth communication."


    Before xian''er could react, she was called by Rong five points.


    Then he carried it with his big hand and ran towards the villa not far away.


    There is Murong Yu''s Chuang Tzu.


    He didn''t intend to take xian''er there.


    After all, if you can''t go to the villa, people won''t go.


    But now that xian''er doesn''t say it, he can only go back and let the people in the camp ask.


    Of course, when she went there, even if xian''er didn''t die, it was enough to make her peel off her skin.


    When xian''er arrived at the villa and was handed over by Rong Wu to others, she regretted it.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy. I knew it.


    Rongwu handed over the man to the third day of junior high school, and then returned to Yu''s house.


    As for xian''er, it will be dealt with in the third and fifteenth days of the first year.


    He is a brother and sister on the third and eleventh day of junior high school. They all learn from medical immortals.


    But medicine and poison are one.


    I''m good at junior three and fifteen, especially like poison.


    Therefore, he has been dealing with the interrogation of prisoners for a long time.


    The third day and the eleventh day are more like doctors.


    Rongwu knew that xian''er was in his hand. No matter how hard his mouth was, he could pry it open, so he didn''t worry.


    As soon as he arrived at Yu''s house, he found that there were more people in Yu Taian''s house.


    He quietly hid in the dark and secretly listened to their conversation.


    "The Lord will come in a few days. You should hurry to find King Rui in these days."


    The man turned his back to the window, so Rong Wu couldn''t see his face.


    But listening to the voice, he judged that it should be from Beijing.


    As for the prince in his mouth, Rongwu plans to ask Yu Taian.


    "My subordinates understand. I''ve just sent someone out to find it. Liangcheng is such a place that I can always find it."


    Yu Taian''s voice is very deep, which is particularly cold compared with usual.


    This man is acting in his own house. It seems that as the master said, he is not simple.


    To Rongwu, I don''t understand why Murong Yurong wants him to continue to dress up as Rongwu, potentially Yu Taian''s side.


    Now I understand.


    "That Rong Wu, the LORD said that if he could win over, he could not kill him."


    The two people said, unexpectedly speaking of Rong Wu here.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t left home for so long. He must have regarded me as a friend. When he comes back, I''ll lobby him again. I believe he will


    Agreed to work for the Lord. "


    Yu Taian''s words are full of confidence.


    "I hope so." the man didn''t seem to believe Yu Taian.


    The conversation between the two ended.


    Rong Wu flashed lightly, then hid behind the fake stone and restrained his breath.


    The next second he hid, Yu Taian walked out of the door with the man.


    At this time, Rong Wu saw the man''s face.


    He found that he was still an acquaintance.


    Through this person, he immediately reacted. This person just mentioned the Lord in his mouth. It was murongshen, the ninth Lord.


    He thought for a moment. After they left the gate, they left quickly in the opposite direction.


    This night, the forces lurking in Liangcheng were not calm.


    The only calm, about only Mo Xiyan.


    Under the effect of calming incense, she slept soundly.


    Murong Yu came to see her. After seeing that she was all right, he turned and returned to the study.


    When he got to the study, Rong Wu just arrived.


    "Lord, my subordinates found that the people of Lord nine had contact with Yu Tai''an."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Murong Yu frowned again.


    After listening to Rong Wu''s report, Murong immediately picked up the report on Murong Shen just got today.


    Found that the people in Beijing did not find Murong Shen to leave.


    He thought for a moment and asked Rong Wu to go back and keep staring.


    I sent a letter to Jingli.


    The content is as follows. When you receive the letter, you will go back to the camp to be punished and ask Uncle Li to arrange someone to replace you.


    He was angry.


    Murong Shenren is approaching Liangcheng.


    But Jingli''s staring man hasn''t found it yet.


    This is not Kung Fu. What is it?


    Although murongshen is indeed cunning, it is also true that these people are incompetent.


    It seems to strengthen the training of the camp. Murong could not help thinking when he sent the letter.


    "Master, urgent report."


    Just thinking, the second day came in with a note.


    Murong Yu took the note, looked down, and his eyes were suddenly dark. "Pass on the king''s order, assist the first day of the second day of the second day of the seventh day of the second day of the seventh day of the second day of the seventh day, and continue to investigate the matter of King Leng


    In addition, the news about Leng Wang spread every day. "


    "Yes." on the second day of junior high school, he turned and left quickly.


    After he left, Murong Yu slowly sat on the soft couch by the window and read the note in his hand again, "brother six, since you pretended to die and left,


    Why are you coming back now? "


    He hoped Murong Leng would not be dazzled by those powers.


    Because in their father''s eyes, they can''t compare with Murong Shen.


    "Oh, don''t be stubborn."


    He said, clenching his hand into a fist. A moment later, he lifted it slightly and threw the scraps of paper out of the window.


    Capital Palace


    When Liangcheng was shrouded in the repressive atmosphere of the Baili Lake tragedy, Murong returned to Beijing alone.


    According to the emperor''s order, he went directly into the palace to meet his father.


    When he stepped into the palace again, his blood, which was already cold, suddenly boiled.


    Murong Du realized at this time that he was still persistent in that position.


    As soon as he stepped into the palace gate, Youping greeted him. "Fourth master, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Youping is a red man in front of the emperor.


    Murong won''t stand alone with him.


    "The right manager has not seen you for a long time. You haven''t changed at all."


    Youping smiled lightly. "The fourth master has grown up. He looks more powerful than before. If your majesty sees him, he will be happy."


    "I wish my father and Emperor wouldn''t be disappointed. The other kings didn''t think about it."


    Murong Du''s tone was very light.


    It''s like you really see through everything in front of you.


    Youping is a personal genius.


    As soon as he met, he found that Murong Du''s eyes were ambitious.


    And such a person, I believe your majesty will be satisfied.


    Only those who have ambition and means can perfectly act as a shield.


    Let the nine kings grow up safely.


    "Don''t say that. Your majesty has regretted it for years. If it hadn''t been for this, your majesty wouldn''t call you back now."


    Youping said, leading Murong alone to the front of the step, "fourth master, please."


    Bu Chui, Murong''s single eyes flashed a trace of essence, and his heart jumped fiercely.


    This is the emperor''s special step. Did the father really give him a new chance when he called him back this time?


    "I''m afraid it''s against the rules." Murong Du was excited, but he looked at Youping with embarrassment on his face. "I''d better go on foot."


    "Fourth master, your majesty has specifically explained this. Don''t live up to your Majesty''s heart."


    You Ping means something.


    Murong''s only fine product was a happy eyebrow.


    But he also knows that when he returns to the palace again, everything must be low-key.


    Obviously, this step in front of him, as long as he sits down.


    Even if you want to keep a low profile, you can''t be afraid.


    Just hesitating, Youping said again, "fourth master, if you hesitate, go back to Tiandu villa as soon as possible."


    Murong heard the speech alone, and his heart was stagnant. He looked at Youping and a touch of anger floated in his eyes.


    Youping didn''t care, but continued with a slight smile, "if you still don''t want to make progress this time, it''s all right. This is your Majesty''s original intention


    Words. "


    Not enterprising?


    Murong''s heart and soul shook fiercely.


    He gasped, looked at Youping, and then at Bu Chui.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and said in secret, just use it.


    As you Ping said, it was a high-profile thing for him to come back from Tiandu villa.


    Since it has long attracted attention, there is no need to be afraid to attract more attention.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate any more. He lifted his foot and took a step to drive out.


    "Get up." Youping shouted as soon as he went up.


    The steps moved instantaneously.


    The right flat heel was on the side of the step, slightly lowered his head and hooked the corner of his lips.


    Soon Murong Du was taken to the imperial study and met the emperor.


    "Father, the sinner is back."


    Murong knelt down with a slap, but he didn''t call himself a "son minister".


    The emperor strode to him and pulled him up. "What sinner, you are my son."


    Speaking of him, he said, "Xiao Si, I regret that I have suffered you for years. I should have let you back long ago, but my old face


    But I can''t pull it down all the time. So is your child. Why don''t you give me a letter? Even if you scold me and complain about me, I have reason and excuse to let you come back


    ¡£¡±


    I see. I knew I would be ashamed. Murong listened alone and regretted it.


    He always thought he was hated and abandoned before he was banned in Tiandu villa.


    So he dared not write to the emperor, nor to his mother.


    Because he was afraid that he would be hit by more terrible anger.


    Unexpectedly, my father was waiting for him, but there was no reason.


    "Father emperor, son, son minister miss you."


    Murong alone snapped, knelt down again, then flushed his eyes and choked his vocal cords, "my son minister has always wanted to ask my father why he should take my son away


    I stayed there alone, but my son didn''t dare. My son was afraid of being completely disgusted by you... "


    The emperor stood like this, looked at Murong coldly, lowered his head alone, cried bitterly there, and a trace of impatience flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, after Murong cried alone, he became cold and impatient again.


    "How could it be that the father emperor''s favorite son is you. In fact, the father emperor originally regarded you as the future Prince..."

 Chapter 373

    Murong Du was very excited.


    The future prince, this is simply too tempting for him.


    Then he knelt down excitedly.


    Unfortunately, with his head down, he did not see the coolness in the eyes of the emperor.


    "Xiao Si, please relax. My father''s heart is like a mirror. It''s yours, and it''s yours. If those people want to grab it, it depends on whether I give it or not."


    The emperor put on a gentle smile again and pulled Murong up alone, "I have helped you renovate the fourth Prince''s residence. Go back and have a rest first. I will come back tomorrow


    I''ll give you a grand dust washing banquet and let you return to the government and the public. "


    Murong was so happy that he thanked him repeatedly. Then, with a slightly proud smile, he left the imperial study and returned to the fourth Prince''s residence by Youping.


    On the way back to the fourth Prince''s residence, Murong asked Youping, "you manager, what are the princes who are staying in Beijing now?"


    "Back to the fourth master, there are the prince, the second master, the fifth master, the seventh master and the ninth master."


    Murong nodded lightly when he heard the speech, so he didn''t say more.


    Youping is not a talkative person.


    So they were cold again.


    Soon, the four kings'' mansion arrived.


    Murong Du''s residence is the closest to Murong Yu''s, only two blocks away.


    When he passed Murong Yu''s seven kings'' residence, he took a look.


    I wanted to see it, but on second thought, I gave up.


    He wants to give Murong a surprise tomorrow.


    "Fourth master, this mansion is renovated according to your previous preferences. If there is anything wrong, you can tell the old slave."


    Youping stood at the door of the fourth King''s residence with a smile on his face.


    Murong dugang came back and dared not ask him to help him. He hurriedly said, "you manager bothered. Now this has been beyond the king''s surprise. What else would it be


    There is nothing unsatisfactory. "


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Youping again. "It''s getting late. My father should still wait for Youguan to reply, and I won''t leave you


    , once again, the king will invite the right manager to pass the house. "


    You Ping smiled lightly, "so, the old slave returned first. Please help yourself, fourth master."


    After talking, he turned and got on the car again. As soon as the little eunuch driving the car raised his whip, the carriage disappeared.


    Murong took a deep breath, and then turned and pushed open the door of the fourth King''s house.


    Although it was renovated, it was very close to when he left.


    At one glance, his eyes turned red.


    "Fourth master, you are finally back."


    A white haired old man came from the corridor not far away. His eyes were already red and seemed to be shining with water.


    But when he was old, even if he walked fast, he still walked slowly.


    Murong recognized him. The old man was an old slave of his mother''s family and followed him earlier.


    He didn''t expect that he would still be there after all these years.


    "Uncle Cang, you are still there."


    Murong alone strode to meet the past, looked at the old man in front of him, and finally really determined that he had returned to Beijing.


    "I dare not leave. This is the fourth master''s residence. I''m afraid that once I leave, the fourth master will have no residence when he returns to Beijing."


    Uncle Cang is really very old. He just said a word and was out of breath.


    "Only you can remember the king." Murong looked at Uncle Cang for a long time, and then said leisurely.


    "Fourth master, you have come back. Don''t mention the past. The days always have to look forward."


    Uncle Cang, seeing that he was so busy, comforted him and said that he looked at Murong Du''s back, and then asked with doubts, "by the way, princess, what are they doing


    Didn''t come back with you? "


    "The king came back quickly. They followed him. They will probably arrive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Murong replied faintly, but looking at his expression, he didn''t seem to care about the so-called princess.


    Uncle Cang was stunned and immediately thought that the four princesses and the fourth master were incompatible.


    I''ll follow you to Tiandu villa, but it''s the emperor''s order.


    If he remembers correctly, the fourth Princess seems to like the seventh master?


    Thinking of this, uncle Cang couldn''t help feeling that maybe the best thing is that the fourth Princess doesn''t come back, so as to save his brothers from turning against each other.


    "Uncle Cang, do you know the situation in Beijing now?" Murong Du didn''t want to talk more about the princess and immediately changed the topic.


    "It''s hard to say." Uncle Cang hesitated a little.


    Murong frowned slightly, took uncle Cang''s hand, walked to the main courtyard and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell the king everything you know, after all, the king


    I haven''t come back for a long time. If I really don''t know anything, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. "


    Uncle Cang knew it, so he didn''t shirk it. He really told Murong Du everything he knew.


    Liangcheng


    The day after the murder.


    The king of Qi has awakened.


    The imperial concubine is taking care of it carefully.


    Doctor Liu still didn''t let go.


    Yu Taian learned that king Qi had awakened and immediately took Rong Wu to king Qi''s house.


    When he arrived, king Qi had just finished his medicine.


    "When the Lord sees you''re all right, my heart can finally be put down."


    Yu Taian sat down beside the bed very impolitely, with joy in his eyes.


    "Since the prince has guests, the imperial concubine will go back first."


    The princess is also sensible. As soon as Yu Taian arrived, she took the initiative to leave. Just before she left, she asked, "Lord, be careful of the wound


    , do not press it. "


    The king of Qi said, "I know. You''ve been tired for two days. Go back and have a rest. There are still these slaves here


    , it''s okay. "


    The princess nodded, turned and stepped out of the door with the help of mammy Wu.


    King Rong was leaning against the door with his sword. When he saw the princess, he just looked down and looked away.


    The princess knew Rong Wu, so although she was unhappy, she didn''t attack.


    Only when I turned around and hummed, did I really leave.


    However, Rong Wu just regarded it as air and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    He now seems to look at the scenery in the yard casually.


    In fact, I was listening carefully to the voice of Yu Taian and king Qi in the room.


    Although his internal power is deep, he can only listen to a general idea because he is a little far away.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t go in. Rong Wu sighed in his heart.


    In the room, after the king of Qi asked all the slaves and maidservants to go down, he chatted with Yu Taian.


    But the first thing he asked was king Rui.


    Yu Tai''an sank his eyes and said, "I''ve been looking for him for two days, but I still haven''t heard from him."


    The king of Qi was worried, "how could such a living man disappear?"


    Even if you are injured, you should also find a doctor. Besides, there are many capable people around King Rui. King Qi doesn''t believe that he will be directly buried in bailihu.


    "This is the strangest place."


    Yu Taian was also puzzled.


    After all, Liangcheng is his territory.


    He doesn''t say 100% control. There are always 70 or 80.


    It''s always easy to find someone.


    Unexpectedly, now he is caught blind.


    "By the way, the ninth Lord is coming." Yu Tai''an is also a man of the ninth Lord, and the king of Qi knows it.


    It is for this reason that they have become friends in the eyes of others.


    If not, how can the dignified king of Qi see a merchant''s son or a dandy?


    "Even nine younger brothers are alarmed. I''m afraid it''s troublesome."


    The king of Qi sank his eyes and felt great pressure.


    "That''s true. In other words, why does the ninth master care so much about King Rui?" Yu Taian was puzzled.


    Although he is the prince of Daliang, Daliang is still slightly better than Daxia.


    A wise king shouldn''t be able to lift any big storms, can he?


    "It''s not a match in Daliang today." the king of Qi sighed lightly. "I heard that the younger brother of the emperor Daliang, King Chen, was brave and good at fighting, and had beaten the state of Chu without fighting back


    , and also annexed dozens of cities. Now the momentum is winning. I think if King Chen calls for war against Da Xia at this time, even my seven younger brothers who are good at war will not be afraid


    The assurance of victory. "


    Yu Taian exclaimed, "really so powerful?"


    The seventh master is the God of war. His combat achievements are not blown out, but fought with his fist. Yu Taian doesn''t believe it. He fought in the summer


    God is not as good as the king of Chen.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can go and inquire." the king of Qi said and closed his eyes. He just woke up and was still weak. He spoke for a while,


    I''m too tired.


    Seeing this, Yu Tai''an could not bother again. He said hello to the king of Qi and left with Rong Wu.


    After he left, the king of Qi, who was just so tired that he couldn''t, immediately opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was clear. Where was a trace of fatigue?


    After Yu Taian''s footsteps completely disappeared, he suddenly opened his mouth, "Wei Yi, you go and stare at Yu Taian."


    A dark shadow flashed by the door, bringing the wind.


    Liangcheng other hospital


    "Xi Yan, the situation is not clear now. I''ll send someone to send you back to ZhuYue County tomorrow."


    Murong Yu thought about it and decided to send Mo Xiyan away first.


    Because he always feels a sense of ''calm before the storm''.


    Mo Xiyan also knows what Murong Yu means.


    In fact, she also thought that she had no substantive self-protection ability except Ivy League and Qingqing.


    If she has martial arts, she can fight against those who are weaker.


    But for the elite... You can only catch the blind.


    And if she were here, wouldn''t she want Murong Yu to be distracted again in case she was kidnapped by the enemy?


    So when Murong Yu offered to send her back, Mo Xi Yan nodded without hesitation and whispered, "OK."


    A good word relieved Murong Yu''s heart.


    "When it''s over, I''ll find you and marry you."


    He thought about it for a long time.


    It just hasn''t worked.


    Think about it, it''s enough.


    "The wedding can be very simple. If you want to marry me, I can marry you tonight."


    Mo Xiyan looked at him, smiled and directly said shocking words.


    "Don''t joke, the wedding can''t be a joke." Murong Yu was shocked.


    The little woman in front of him always caught him off guard.


    But the wedding


    He didn''t want to hurt her.


    "Murong Yu, you are really grinding Ji."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s head. He is full of publicity and self-confidence.


    "You don''t want it. You''ll regret it then, but don''t come to me again."


    Grinding?


    Murong grinded his teeth.


    "Little thing, I do it for you."


    With a big hand, he hugged Mo Xiyan into his arms, "if you can''t welcome you through the door with ten li red makeup, you will be laughed at, do you understand?"

 Chapter 374

    Mo Xiyan turned around and buried himself in the man''s arms. Weng Sheng Weng Qi said, "I only know that if I can''t be with the person I like, I will die


    No matter how grand the wedding is, it is in vain. On the contrary, if two people love each other, even if the wedding is simple, it is the happiest thing in the world. "


    Her voice was very light and her tone was very light, but the content in her words was like the bell of Leiyin temple. The words hit his heart and shook him all over


    Shiver.


    "Xi Yan, you make me don''t know how to say."


    Murong Yu hugged Mo Xiyan tightly. His strength was so great that he seemed to knead her into his own flesh and blood, and then he became one.


    "But consider me selfish. If I hadn''t married you home in front of the world, I''d rather not."


    Only then did he understand.


    I''m afraid the people in my arms love him badly.


    If not, how could a daughter''s family say such bold words?


    At this moment, his heart was really bubbling with happiness. He was lucky again that God let him meet Mo Xiyan, the woman who occupied his heart.


    But, contrary to Mo Xiyan.


    It''s because he cares too much about this little woman.


    So I just want to hold the best thing in front of her.


    That''s why, as he said before, if you can''t marry her with ten mile red makeup, it''s for him, it''s for this little girl


    Human insult.


    This is something he is extremely unwilling to do and absolutely impossible to do.


    Murong Yu''s words also moved Mo Xiyan.


    Because she loves him, she is willing to marry him at all costs.


    And because he loves her, he is willing to give everything to marry her.


    These two seemingly opposite situations are just proof that they have fallen in love.


    Which woman in the world doesn''t like a grand wedding?


    Ten li red makeup, just think, you can know how attractive the scene is.


    Mo Xiyan also hugged the man tightly, and his heart was very hot.


    When a man''s promise is given, she is willing to believe it.


    So she told the man, "OK, I''ll wait for your ten mile red makeup in Mojia village."


    After a long time of tenderness, Murong Yu ordered the sixth day and the fourteenth day to protect Mo Xiyan and leave Liangcheng.


    In order not to attract attention, the sixth day disguised as Mo Xiyan''s maid and left in a carriage with her.


    The fourteenth day is hidden in the dark.


    Murong Yu didn''t see him off.


    But he sent another second day to follow Duan Lu. He didn''t turn back until Mo Xiyan left the boundary of Yizhou.


    After Mo Xiyan left, Murong Shen went to Liangcheng.


    He went straight to Prince Qi''s residence as an old friend.


    But he was dressed like a beggar, so he was blocked at the door by the guards of Prince Qi''s residence.


    "Go away, is this where you can come?"


    The bodyguard has a fierce attitude and seems to be eating Murong carefully.


    "I''m looking for king Qi. I know him old."


    Murong Shen was not angry, and calmly took out a jade pendant. "If you don''t believe it, you can take it to ask your king of Qi."


    When the bodyguard looked at the jade pendant, he was a little unsure.


    The four men looked at each other, and one of them took the jade pendant to find the housekeeper.


    Before long, the housekeeper came out quickly.


    "Please welcome the owner of the jade pendant." he went to the door and said in a loud voice.


    The guards looked at each other.


    Murong Shen smiled, brushed his clothes, and walked into the gate of Prince Qi''s house with elegant steps.


    The housekeeper led Murong Shen to the main courtyard. When he came to a deserted place, he said respectfully, "Ninth master, you are here. The king has been waiting for you for a long time.


    ¡±


    "Well, brother Sanhuang''s injury is much better?" Murong Shen made some arrangements and came quickly after learning that bailishu had an accident and King Rui disappeared


    ¡£


    Although it was fast, it arrived on the fifth day after the incident.


    He is still weak in the end. He can''t really come here without sleep.


    "The prince''s injury is no big deal. Doctor Liu said that he could recover after a period of rest." the housekeeper told him truthfully.


    Because he knew that the little boy in front of him was the subject of his Lord.


    If the king of Qi can become a minister, the nine masters must be extraordinary. Naturally, he can''t neglect them.


    "Well, that''s good." Murong nodded cautiously.


    Since then, they have no conversation.


    Soon Murong Shen went to the main courtyard and saw the pale king of Qi lying in his bedroom.


    Because the housekeeper had sent someone to inform the king of Qi before, Murong Shen arrived. There was no one in the house except him.


    The king of Qi got up, but Murong pressed him carefully.


    "If you''re hurt, you don''t have to get up."


    As he spoke, he sat down in a chair with a soft smile on his face.


    The king of Qi was not hypocritical. After lying down, he asked, "Ninth brother, do you come here now? Does anyone in Beijing doubt it?"


    "Don''t worry, the king came after making proper arrangements."


    Murong Shen waved his hand and smiled lightly. "By the way, do you know Murong returned to Beijing alone?"


    "Murong Du?" the king of Qi was shocked. "Did your father personally call him back to Beijing?"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that the father Emperor just wanted to hold a dust washing banquet for him. He was stabbed in the house. I heard he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Murong Shen''s faint way was like an injured person, which had nothing to do with him.


    The king of Qi was surprised when he heard the speech. "He just came back. How could an enemy come so soon? Is it you..."


    He just wanted to say that Murong Shen did it, but before he could fully say it, he felt a cold and piercing sight, which surprised him and instantly disappeared


    Sound.


    "How come in your eyes, the king is such a person who doesn''t know what to do?"


    Murong Shen snorted, "it''s just a puppet. I don''t care to do it."


    The king of Qi smiled awkwardly, "do you know who did it? The prince, Murong Jin, or Murong Yu?"


    "Neither." Murong shook his head carefully.


    This is what he finds strange.


    Normally, these are the only people in Beijing.


    And those who will care about Murong independence, there will be no one else except them.


    However, the people staring at them told him that these people had no movement at the time of the incident.


    That''s weird, isn''t it?


    "Who could it be?" the king of Qi didn''t have a good relationship with Murong Du.


    I just feel strange.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that he is still a little uncomfortable.


    Even if you know that your father called Murong to go back alone, it must be bad.


    But he can still eat.


    You know, since you hit Liangcheng.


    The father emperor never called him into Beijing again.


    Even if he wrote his own book, he wanted to go back and have a look.


    He was beaten back by his father, and even told him frankly that if he wanted to return to Beijing, he would have to wait until he died.


    Hehe, my father is now in his prime. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to live another ten or twenty years.


    When he got there, he was afraid that he was old, so he probably went back to Beijing lazily.


    Murong Shen didn''t know what the king of Qi was thinking.


    As for the question he asked, Murong Shen also didn''t know.


    So he directly opened the topic, "by the way, can there be a clue to the whereabouts of King Rui?"


    "No, I also asked Yu Taian yesterday. He said that there was no clue of King Rui after searching all over Liangcheng. He seemed to have disappeared."


    Thinking of King Rui, king Qi had a headache again.


    The so-called live to see people, die to see the body.


    This is nothing, but it''s too abnormal.


    Besides, he also knows Yu Taian.


    He is just a dandy on the surface, with extremely high means and shrewdness inside.


    The ability to control Liangcheng is still a little better than him, the king of Qi.


    There must be no problem finding someone.


    But he said he couldn''t find it.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or really can''t be found


    Of course, he won''t say these words to Murong Shen.


    Because if yu Taian really had a problem, it was unnecessary for him to say that Murong Shen had already solved it.


    If he has no problem and he opens his mouth, he is suspected of provoking discord.


    It''s nothing to lose faith in Yu Taian.


    But if Murong is careful that his nine younger brothers doubt himself, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "That''s strange."


    Murong Shen also frowned, apparently thinking of going with the king of Qi.


    After a long silence, he said, "it seems that the king should meet Yu Taian himself."


    The king of Qi shook his head gently, "no, I just asked the housekeeper to send someone to call him over. I must be here soon."


    Just as he was saying this, the voice of the housekeeper came from the door, "prince, Mr. Yu has arrived."


    It''s Cao Cao, Cao Cao.


    "Let him in." the king of Qi shouted.


    The next second, the door was pushed open with a squeak.


    Yu Taian, dressed in blue, came in. The sun fell on him and made him look natural and unrestrained.


    After he came in, the door behind him was closed again.


    "I''ve seen the ninth master." Yu Tai''an walked up to murongshen and knelt down on one knee with a respectful attitude.


    This is the treatment that the king of Qi has never had.


    It was only because he recognized Murong Shen as the Lord.


    "Get up." Murong looked at him carefully and whispered, "can there be news of King Rui now?"


    Yu Tai''an got up. Hearing Murong Shen''s question, he broke his face again. "Still no, the grandson didn''t know how to do it. It really looked like he was from


    There''s no clue how to check. "


    Speaking of this, he was angry. When he was angry, he burst into foul language.


    Murong Shen frowned closely, and couldn''t help but say in secret that the king of Qi was injured, and the king Rui couldn''t be all right.


    Since it is also hurt, it should not be difficult to find it.


    But why did you find it for days?


    Before Yu Taian, did someone find King Rui first and then hide?


    Thinking of this, Murong Shen looked at Yu Tai''an again and said, "can there be an unknown person in Liangcheng recently?"


    Yu Taian was asked silly.


    It was a raw reaction that slowed down for a moment.


    After thinking about it carefully, he immediately patted his thigh, "it''s true. As early as before the Lantern Festival, a team of caravans had arrived in Liangcheng,


    Because of doubt, I also inquired. "


    At this point, he paused slightly, and then said, "but the news shows that their identities are all right, so they don''t pay attention anymore,


    Well, maybe we should check them out? "

 Chapter 375

    Yu Taian naturally can''t find anything.


    It was because he couldn''t find it that he patted his head and hated his carelessness.


    However, it is too late to speak again at this time.


    Murong Yu knew that there was no clue in Liangcheng, so he had to report that Murong Du was assassinated in Beijing.


    On the eighth day of the bailihu explosion, he left Liangcheng and returned to the capital.


    Murong Shen stayed for a few more days until there was no news from King Rui.


    So far, eleven days have passed since the Baili Lake explosion, and ruiwang still has no news.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s ignorance of this.


    She is on her way back to ZhuYue county.


    It was late, but she was embarrassed because she could not see the village in front of her and the shop behind her.


    On the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month, he said to inquire. He had left for half an hour.


    "Miss Mo, you have no appetite?" on the sixth day of the first day, Mo Xiyan looked at half a piece of dry food and asked.


    "I''m just worried about Murong Yu." Mo Xiyan shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know what happened to Liangcheng."


    "Lord, you can rest assured that you have nothing to do." the sixth day of junior high school said without hesitation.


    Mo Xiyan glanced at him, "are you so confident in your master?"


    "It''s natural." the sixth day nodded, "my subordinates are not talented. I once thought of bathing in blood and defending the country like the Lord."


    "Poof, you girl, don''t think about it." Mo Xiyan raised his hand and shouted at the top of the hair on the sixth day of junior high school, laughing, "you know, women are not allowed in summer


    He joined the army. "


    Who knows, as soon as she finished her words, she turned red and angry on the sixth day.


    "Miss Mo, my subordinates are men."


    With that, he straightened his chest and patted it very hard.


    It''s Mo Xiyan''s turn.


    "You, are you a man?"


    She looked left and right. After looking up and down, she still didn''t believe it.


    "How can you be a man with your white and beautiful skin and enchanting posture?"


    If the sixth day is a man, isn''t she a strong man?


    "Miss Mo!"


    The sixth day''s face was even redder. It looked anxious and was about to cry.


    So harmless and cute, Mo Xiyan once again denied his idea that he was a man.


    "I said, little girl, what''s wrong with being a woman? Why do you dislike your daughter''s family as a daughter''s family?"


    She felt it necessary to wash each other''s brains.


    But what Mo Xiyan didn''t expect was that the more she said, the more urgent it was on the sixth day of junior high school.


    In the end, he suddenly got up, said and untied his belt. "Since Miss Mo doesn''t believe it, I''ll take it off for you."


    "What do you do on the sixth day?" just then, the fourteenth day came back.


    Seeing that he wanted to take off his clothes on the sixth day of the ninth day, he shouted directly, "in front of Miss Mo, why are you so menglang?"


    "Miss Mo doesn''t believe I''m a man, I, I......" the sixth day of the ninth day glared at the fourteenth day of the ninth day, and then his eyes brightened, "you came back just in time, you can help me


    Let me prove to Miss Mo, "am I a man or a woman?"


    The sixth day took the arm of the fourteenth day and walked to Mo Xiyan. He was confident instantly.


    Don''t cherish your face.


    In fact, as soon as she drank it on the 14th day, she had convinced her that the sixth day was a man.


    But how do you think it''s the sixth day of Jiao Didi''s daughter''s family? It''s actually a man?


    Such an impact is not small.


    "Miss Mo......"


    "All right, all right, I believe it." on the 14th day of the ninth lunar month, I really wanted to prove it, but I was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you were really a man?"


    "If not, how could the prince choose his subordinates to protect Miss Mo back?" the sixth day was very proud.


    It is precisely because of his shape that he can better complete the task.


    After all, it''s always easier for a woman to inquire about news.


    "Yes, it''s really convenient." Mo Xiyan nodded with approval, but he was glad that he didn''t have the same room with the sixth day of junior high school all the way


    Didn''t take a bath with the sixth day.


    "By the way, is there a family near the 14th day of the lunar new year?"


    Mo Xiyan turned to look at the 14th day of the ninth lunar month. After all, it was late. If he didn''t find someone else, he would spend the night in the carriage.


    It''s nothing. The key is the of the wild mountains. If anything happens, it''s over.


    She doesn''t want to be in any unpredictable danger.


    "There is no one nearby," said the fourteenth day of the lunar new year


    He added, "but there''s a temple ahead. We''ll have a rest there today. Do you think it''s ok?"


    temple?


    Mo Xiyan thought, "then go, it''s better than sleeping in the wild."


    The temple mentioned in the 14th day of the Lunar New Year is really not far from where they park.


    It only took me a cup of tea to drive there.


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, I parked the carriage in the courtyard of the temple.


    The sixth day followed Mo Xiyan into the small temple with a small courtyard and a main hall.


    I found that although it is small, the house is OK. On the surface, there is no place for air and rain leakage. It is really a good place to spend the night.


    Mo Xi Yan is not hypocritical. After entering, he sits directly on the ground.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, I didn''t follow.


    "Miss Mo, the ground is cold. Wait a minute. I''ll walk around and see if I can find some hay."


    Then he went to the back of the main hall on the sixth day.


    "Miss Mo, go down and play some game. Come back soon."


    "Well, it''s dark. Be careful."


    Mo Xiyan is really hungry. Naturally, he won''t refuse.


    At the beginning of the 14th day, he was slightly stunned, and then smiled, "don''t worry, Miss Mo, save your subordinates."


    After talking, he turned and left, his body as light as a swallow, and disappeared in the fading sky in the blink of an eye.


    For a time, Mo Xiyan was the only one in the vacant temple.


    But she was not in bed. She thought that since the sixth day and the fourteenth day were busy for herself, she always had to show a little.


    So she got up and planned to go out and pick up some wood so that she could use it when she came back on the 14th day of the lunar new year.


    It was really dark, and there were no lights in the temple yard. Mo Xiyan thought about it and turned back to the temple, planning to take the oil lamp and come out again.


    I didn''t want to hear some noise outside the gate as soon as I turned around.


    Mo Xiyan subconsciously ran back to the temple, picked up his luggage, blew the oil lamp and hid behind the Buddha.


    The Buddha statue is very big and has a huge skirt. If you don''t go around the back and look inside, you won''t find her.


    As soon as she hid, she heard a loud bang from the gate of the temple, and then came some vulgar words.


    "Shit, it''s them who let me bind people. Now it''s them who let me send them back. Can''t you really be bullied by me?"


    "Come on, old six, keep your voice down. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue."


    "Elder brother Ge, don''t tell me. You''re not angry?"


    "What if you are angry or not? They are masters and we are slaves."


    "Hum, what masters they deserve!"


    "Well, just say these words in front of me, but don''t say them outside."


    While they were talking, they had entered the main hall of the temple.


    "Stop."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The situation is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    They were silent for a long time.


    Soon a light came on in the temple.


    "Third brother, I said you made a mountain out of a molehill. Look what''s the matter."


    The third brother had no voice, and he still didn''t dispel his doubts.


    This is a cautious. Don''t cherish Yan''s breath. Now she just hopes to be alert and don''t talk to them when she comes back on the sixth day and the fourteenth day


    Come in rashly.


    "Third brother, just let this boy go. What are you looking at? There''s nothing here, isn''t it?"


    The third brother still had no voice.


    Mo Xiyan only heard a sound of foot steps, and then he heard the old six''s thick voice.


    "I said third brother, you are too timid. If you were the eldest brother, you would dare to sleep in the yard."


    "What are you doing with me?"


    The third brother was obviously unhappy.


    His voice sank momentarily.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it that big brother doesn''t have the ability of third brother? There''s meat to eat with third brother. You can only eat vegetable skin with big brother!"


    The old six said so much that he wanted to express only one word, money.


    It''s true. I didn''t play anything empty.


    "Hum."


    The third brother''s anger seems to have subsided.


    But it didn''t disappear completely, so I didn''t talk to the old six.


    After a while, the two men lost their voice and seemed to be asleep.


    Shua, bang.


    The windows in the temple burst open.


    "Wipe, who!"


    Old six''s voice exploded again.


    Then there was a messy sound of footsteps.


    "Did you find anything?" the third brother''s voice was obviously deliberately lowered.


    "No." old six obviously still had doubts, "but the wind was not strong outside. How could the window be blown open?"


    "Hey, of course it''s your grandfather''s car."


    This is the voice of the sixth day.


    Although it is not like the obvious delicate daughter''s voice before, Mo Xiyan can confirm this person''s identity.


    It seems that he is really a man and hasn''t run away.


    Otherwise, why isn''t the voice a little feminine?


    "Oh, who should I be? I''m a little white faced."


    The old six said and made a series of TUT tut sounds, which seemed to be commenting on the first six days.


    "Third brother, I think this boy is more delicate than my sister. Why don''t we play? I heard that the boys in the waiter''s house play very hard


    Yes. "


    ... don''t pity Yan Mo, this old six has such an idea?


    Are you not afraid of the violent walk on the sixth day of the ninth day?


    "Ah!"


    Sure enough, the next second, Mo Xiyan heard Lao Liu scream.


    It seems that the third brother hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Who are you? How dare you hurt my brother?" the third brother''s voice sank again, as if it was dangerous.


    "Originally, our well water didn''t invade the river, but now... Hum, you must die."


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he started directly.


    The two men in front of him are obviously not his opponents.


    Within a few rounds, he was defeated.


    "Grandpa, if I call you Grandpa, you will spare my life."


    The old six, who had been very horizontal before, had begged for mercy and called Grandpa.


    The third brother doesn''t make any noise. I think he''s a hard bone? Mo Xiyan guessed so.


    "What a disappointment."


    The sixth day of the sixth day snorted, as if he was very dissatisfied with the two people in front of him.


    After a little silence, he said again, "you learn three barks on your knees, and then drill under your legs, and I''ll spare you


    Life. "

 Chapter 376

    This move is cruel enough. Mo Xiyan can only sigh. He really deserves to be Murong Yu''s subordinate. He is cruel and small-minded. He is really wrong in the upper beam and crooked in the lower beam.


    "Hum, I want to die. If you want me to do this, I just can''t!"


    The third brother has a hard temper.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    But the old six... Listen to the three barks of the dog, and it''s clear.


    "Hahaha, that''s interesting."


    The sixth day of junior high school laughed and thought that the sixth day had really pleased him.


    "Old six, get up for me." the third brother was angry and roared at old six, "don''t embarrass me!"


    "Life is dying, what face do you want?" the old six is really true.


    Mo Xiyan likes to know practice like this.


    "What are you playing?"


    A cold sound sounded.


    This is the 14th day of the ninth lunar month.


    "Fourteen, you''re back. You happen to play together."


    There was a smile in the voice of the sixth day.


    "Where''s Miss Mo?" asked directly on the fourteenth day of the lunar new year.


    This is really a good one. Ask her when you come up.


    But... The current situation has been stabilized by the sixth day of junior high school. What else is she doing here?


    Mo Xiyan suddenly felt that he had some brain pumping.


    Even in such a situation, I still hide well.


    "Miss Mo is naturally hiding. She''s smart." it''s the sixth day of junior high school.


    ... looks like he knows he''s hiding here? This is really personal. Mo Xiyan suddenly doesn''t want to go out.


    "Grandpa, you said you let me go. Now I, can I go?"


    The old six asked for love again, with fear in his words.


    Also, it was a sixth day. He couldn''t make up his mind with his third brother.


    Now there''s another one on the 14th day of the Lunar New Year... It''s good not to be scared.


    "Gee, go away." the sixth day said casually.


    "Ah, get out now, get out now."


    The old six''s voice is flattering, which is particularly diaphragmatic.


    Mo Xi Yan tut tut twice. She always felt that if her men had such people, she would find them directly, kill them and bring them down, so as not to lose face.


    "What about you?" it''s estimated that the third brother is on the sixth day of junior high school.


    "Kill it directly, and I''ll roast the rabbit for Miss mo."


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he said coldly.


    His voice is really as cold as winter.


    Even Mo Xiyan, an outsider, trembled at his speech.


    Not to mention the third brother.


    "You, do you know who my master is?"


    In order to protect himself, the third brother actually began to betray his master?


    This kind of slave really only has to be sold.


    "Oh, who is it?" the sixth day seems very interested.


    "Hum, that''s the king of Qi in Liangcheng."


    The third brother named a very familiar character.


    King Qi, the prince who was not regarded by Murong.


    It seems that the ranking of the king of Qi is also three.


    It''s the same as this third brother. It''s neat.


    "Oh, so what?"


    It sounds like the sixth day of junior high school is very disappointed.


    Mo Xiyan wanted to laugh. I didn''t see it. This sixth day is very interesting.


    "You!" the third brother didn''t expect. He carried out the king of Qi, but he didn''t make the other party afraid.


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I don''t care. What I hate most is the man who supports others. Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson for the king of Qi."


    The words fell, the clothes rustled, and the third brother shouted in pain.


    "Ah!"


    It seems to be badly hurt.


    Mo Xiyan was a little curious at this time.


    She secretly poked her head out from behind the Buddha.


    What I saw was the first sixteen days standing on one side, cold as frost.


    And a man in blue rolling all over the ground.


    As for the sixth day of junior high school, she just can''t see it from this angle.


    However, she saw the back of a man in a robe lying motionless not far from the man in blue.


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes were slightly dark. She directly thought of what Murong Yu had told her before that King Rui disappeared after the explosion in Baili lake.


    The clothes on this man are so luxurious that from her point of view, you can actually see the lines embroidered with gold thread on his waist


    ¡£


    Even there seems to be a claw on the back... Dragon claw? Mo Xiyan''s first reaction was dragon claw.


    If so, nine times out of ten this person is king Rui.


    But the king of Qi should also be looking for King Rui.


    It''s not hard to guess when you think of the conversation between the third brother and the sixth brother.


    After the king of Qi blew up the Baili lake, he directly asked them to take the injured ruiwang away.


    Now somehow, they sent them back.


    In fact, no matter what the facts are, she''s going to decide this ruiwang.


    You can give it to Murong Yu as a favor.


    "How about your bones?"


    With this sentence, the figure of the sixth day also appeared in front of Mo Xiyan.


    His eyes had a bad luster, and the corners of his mouth had a bad smile. He was a bad boy.


    However, he was quick and cruel, which made Mo Xi Yan think of poisonous snakes.


    Tut Tut, I''ll call him poisonous snake six in the future. It''s really worthy of its name.


    "You''ll regret it." the third brother seemed to know he was doomed.


    Actually began to harden again.


    "Ha ha, what I don''t like most is regret."


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he smiled, making himself known and happy.


    He stepped on the third brother, grabbed his skirt, raised his right hand and slapped it.


    A slap down, the third brother''s face swollen in half.


    The second time he went down, the other half of his face was swollen.


    The third time, the corners of the mouth cracked and blood red spilled.


    Fourth and fifth, his face was so swollen that he didn''t even recognize his parents.


    But the sixth day didn''t stop.


    He still kept fanning, as if he had fun.


    Mo Xiyan is also speechless.


    "All right." just then, on the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he opened his mouth.


    The sixth day was obedient and really stopped.


    Fortunately, the fourteenth day of this year is still a good one.


    Mo Xiyan feels that he is always comforted.


    Think about it, she decided to go on.


    But before you step away from your legs, the voice of the fourteenth day of the Lunar New Year sounded again, "if you beat like this, your hand hurts. Remember to use a whip next time."


    ... Mo Xiyan wants to ask Murong Yu how his men are trained and how they are so arrogant and domineering?


    "Ha ha, I forgot for a while. I''ll remember next time." the sixth day of junior high school smiled and went directly to the main hall with the third brother who had fainted


    Go.


    "I''ll come." on the 14th day, he threw down the rabbit, came forward and took the third brother from the sixth day, and left with big steps.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he tutted twice, turned around and started a fire. Unexpectedly, he began to prepare to roast rabbits.


    "Miss Mo, I''ve seen enough of the play. Can I come down?"


    He opened his mouth as soon as he squatted down.


    Mo Xiyan touched his nose, "how did you find me?"


    "Most of the body came out. I''m not blind. How can I not see it?"


    The sixth day of the sixth day raised his eyes and looked at Mo Xiyan. Although the words in his mouth were ironic, there was a smile in his eyes.


    Mo Xiyan also grinned at him and came out directly from behind the statue of Buddha, "it''s also true, but you really don''t worry?"


    "What are you worried about?" the sixth day didn''t seem to understand.


    "Didn''t those two people say they were from the king of Qi? You just beat like this. Don''t worry about the king of Qi asking you for trouble?" Mo Xiyan admitted that she was just a little worried


    Xin Murong Yu didn''t really think of them.


    "Then you have to know who we are, don''t you?"


    The sixth day grinned again.


    As soon as his words came out, Mo Xi Yan also reacted.


    Yes, they are not the dark guards around Murong Yu.


    It''s impossible to be known.


    Moreover, Tianji camp is a very powerful existence. I think it should not be manipulated by others.


    Thinking like this, don''t cherish Yan''s heart for a moment.


    After solving the biggest problem in her heart, she had the leisure to care about the man in royal clothes lying over there.


    Just as she took a few steps, she was blocked by the sudden flash of the first 14.


    "Subordinates go first."


    On the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month, he went to the side of the man in royal clothes, bent down, first explored, and then turned him over.


    As expected, this man is really king Rui. Don''t cherish Yan''s guess.


    "This man didn''t die, but he was hurt. They should have fed him something, so they didn''t wake up." on the 14th day of the ninth lunar month, they directly collected what he found


    Reported it.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "as long as you don''t die, you have value."


    Then she said again, "please inform Murong Yu and tell him that we have found King Rui."


    The word "Rui Wang" came out.


    The fourteenth day and the sixth day were stunned.


    "I''ll go. This man is king Rui?" the sixth day threw down his work and ran over directly.


    In the end, the 14th day of the ninth lunar month was a steady one. After being a little stunned, he turned to deliver the news.


    "This man doesn''t look very good. Why is everyone robbing?"


    On the sixth day of junior high school, it was actually the other party''s appearance.


    Fortunately, King Rui was dizzy. Otherwise, he might have to faint with anger. Don''t pity Yan gently shook his head.


    "Don''t you think it strange, Miss Mo? Why are people who should have been in Liangcheng here now?"


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he nodded Rui Wang''s head and looked at Rui Wang''s head, with interest in his eyes.


    "I heard him tell another person that the king of Qi sent them to take King Rui away, but now I want them to take them back."


    Mo Xiyan said what he heard.


    "Oh, so it is." the sixth day of junior high school got up. It seemed that he was tired of playing. He directly abandoned the Rui king and returned to the fire built by himself


    , began to roast the rabbit formally.


    On the 14th day of the ninth lunar month, he came in again. He looked at the sixth day of the ninth lunar month, then went to King Rui and squatted down, "let a person fall asleep. It''s a waste of medicine."


    After talking, he raised his hand and counted on King Rui. The next second, King Rui''s body shook and there was no more movement.


    Dare you feel that this Rui king is awake just now? Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    "Stink and show off." the sixth day tut said, "if you don''t come to deal with the rabbit soon, how can you expect me to do it alone?"


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he didn''t talk to the sixth day of the lunar new year. He just got up and went to the side of the sixth day of the lunar new year to deal with another rabbit.


    Mo Xiyan stares at Rui wangqiong to study. Which acupoints are there at the 14th o''clock in the first day? I really want to try.

 Chapter 377

    Mo Xiyan thought about it and healed the wound for King Rui.


    It''s not how kind she is.


    Just because he didn''t want to die halfway, he lost his original value.


    She didn''t bother. She just lost some wood Qi into King Rui''s body so that he could support it.


    "Miss Mo, come and eat the rabbit."


    Just finished, the playful voice of the sixth day sounded.


    Mo Xi Yan got up and looked, tut, just this smart and playful little appearance, and said it was a man? Really think she''s blind?


    She brushed the hem of her dress and walked over.


    He took the roast meat from the sixth day of junior high school and bit, "how do you make this roast rabbit? It tastes really good."


    "That''s it." the sixth day looked at her with an idiot''s eyes.


    ... she asked, how could she be an idiot?


    "We often run outside. Things like today happen from time to time, so other things may not work, but this roast game is really good.


    ¡±


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, I explained it lightly.


    "So it was." although she still didn''t know how they did it, she knew why they would do it.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t worry, so he bowed his head and continued to eat.


    "Miss Mo, shall we go back tomorrow?" asked the sixth day, biting meat in his mouth.


    "Well." Mo Xiyan nodded, "if there is no accident, it should be directly back to Liangcheng."


    Now she doesn''t know that Murong Yu has returned to the capital.


    So she subconsciously thought she should go back to Liangcheng.


    "That''s really good. I haven''t tasted Liangcheng''s cold cakes yet." the first six eyes said with longing.


    "If you eat more, you''ll get fat." he said coldly on the 14th day of the ninth lunar month.


    The sixth day was disappointed, stared at the fourteenth day, and then bit the rabbit as if he were the fourteenth day.


    Don''t care about the fourteenth day of the ninth day, and even pretend to leave a rabbit leg for the sixth day of the sixth day?


    "I don''t see. This sixth day is still a food?"


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and smiled, "but your two people''s feelings are so good, or do you have such a good relationship in Tianji camp?


    ¡±


    She just asked casually.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    The expression of the 14th day seems stiff?


    The speed of eating rabbit meat on the sixth day of junior high school is also slow?


    Tut Tut, did she find something amazing?


    Mo Xiyan''s eyes swept back and forth on the two people, and her eyes were so obvious that the two murderers did not blink and gasped


    Momentary uneasiness and embarrassment.


    "I''m going to watch the night." on the 14th day of the lunar new year, he flashed away.


    "I, I''ll make the bed for Miss mo." I stopped eating on the sixth day of the ninth day and turned to the corner of the main hall.


    "Poof." it''s too much to cover the chapter.


    Mo Xiyan smiled. She suddenly found that teasing these two people was really interesting.


    But speaking of it, she still doesn''t think the sixth day is a man.


    Well, how to say, it''s a pretty girl.


    Moreover, she didn''t see an Adam''s apple on the sixth day of junior high school.


    Of course, since both the sixth day and the fourteenth day say that the sixth day is a man.


    Then she should be a man.


    It''s just the ambiguity between the two men... Or the two men who match so well. Tut Tut, I''m not lonely along the way.


    With a good mood, don''t cherish Yan Meimei''s sleep.


    When I woke up, I had prepared breakfast on the sixth day of the ninth day.


    It''s still barbecue, but it''s better than dry food.


    As for King Rui, he is still dizzy, but his pulse is much stronger.


    After breakfast, on the 14th day of the lunar new year, he threw King Rui behind the carriage. He had a gap all night.


    There''s not much room, so I can only nest one person.


    After throwing away King Rui on the 14th day of the lunar new year, the carriage was rearranged.


    His movements were very fast and he had finished them all in a short time.


    When Mo Xiyan got on the bus, he couldn''t help looking at each other again on the 14th day.


    Because apart from the small car, I really can''t see any trace of transformation.


    "Miss Mo, sit down and let''s go." on the sixth day of junior high school, she got into the carriage and reminded me before shaking her whip.


    "OK, let''s go." Mo Xiyan leaned against the soft couch in the car and answered.


    The wheels turned and the whip was thrown from time to time on the sixth day of the ninth day.


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he hid again in the dark.


    Their destination is Liangcheng.


    But after only one day, he was told to go directly to the villa in the suburbs of Beijing.


    This is the first time that Mo Xiyan knows that Murong imperial has a villa in the suburbs of Beijing.


    At this time, she did not know that it was the headquarters of Tianji camp.


    Only when it is inconvenient to bring ruiwang back to Beijing will he turn to the mountain villa in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Liangcheng


    "Lord, can''t you let go of the ninth Lord?"


    The princess walked to the side of king Qi with worry in her eyes.


    After he could get out of bed, the king of Qi stood on the top floor of the pavilion in the house and looked in the direction of the capital with falling silence in his eyes.


    "Yes." the king of Qi said faintly.


    In fact, he knew that what he was worried about was not Murong Shen, but himself.


    Murong Du, who has been convicted, can return to Beijing with his family. Why can''t he?


    My father is really "fair".


    "Lord, you..."


    "King Qi is really elegant."


    The princess wanted to comfort, but she didn''t want a frivolous voice to ring out on their sides.


    She was shocked and turned her head to look at her side. She was stunned on the spot.


    I don''t know when a man in white sat on the railing of the pavilion.


    He has a natural and unrestrained posture and a delicate face, which is different from ordinary people. He was born of such an elegant person, and his mouth was filled with an evil smile.


    It is such a man who is stained with frivolity, immorality and carelessness, but his temperament is noble and cold.


    This is really a contradictory man.


    "Six younger brothers!"


    The king of Qi''s exclamation interrupted the princess''s beautiful eyes.


    She doesn''t know the secret of the royal family.


    So I don''t know about this sixth brother.


    "Third brother, I didn''t expect you to remember the emperor."


    Murong sneered, but his eyes were still frozen.


    "But my good third brother, are you willing?"


    The king of Qi''s eyes sank. "What you said, sixth brother, I don''t understand what you mean."


    It was said that when the sixth brother committed suicide, he felt unreliable.


    Because Murong Leng is as cunning as a fox and has a strong heart.


    How could you really commit suicide just because you were ignored and banned?


    Hum, Murong Du is not dead. How could he?


    It turned out that he was right.


    But Murong Leng came back this time. I don''t know what purpose he took?


    He suddenly remembered the Baili Lake explosion and ruiwang, and his eyes widened instantly.


    "You, it''s you."


    It''s only three words. It''s a little confused.


    But Murong Leng smiled again.


    "It''s me."


    The princess couldn''t understand.


    I don''t understand what riddles the two men are playing?


    "Princess, please step back." king Qi snapped.


    "Yes."


    The princess was puzzled. She always felt that the comer was not good. She was worried about the king of Qi. She didn''t want to leave, but when she raised her eyes, she returned after touching the bottom of the king''s eyes


    It''s a blessing. The blessing body retreated.


    After the princess left, king Qi looked at Murong Leng coldly.


    "Murong Leng, you pretended to be dead just to avoid disaster. Since so, what are you doing back now?"


    "Hehe, my good third brother, why can''t I understand what you say?"


    The smile on Murong''s cold face was even colder, but it made people feel colder.


    "If others don''t know, how can I know?"


    The king of Qi stared at Murong Leng, and the coldness in his eyes gradually became stronger, "I don''t know why you''re making these things now, but I''m still the king


    I''d like to advise you to stop. The current imperial court is not Xi Bi anymore. You can''t fool around... "


    "Third brother, are you willing?"


    Murong Leng repeated the previous words again and interrupted the king of Qi.


    King Qi was stunned.


    Murong Leng chuckled and replied, "I''m not willing. That''s the world I laid. Why should I give it to others?"


    What he said is true.


    But it''s because it''s too real to be made public.


    "You did make a lot of contributions in those years, but now this land is not the one you laid down, but Murong Yu."


    The king of Qi poured cold water on him.


    He doesn''t want Murong Leng to continue.


    Since you leave, leave.


    Free, in fact, is also good.


    Why do you have to wade in the muddy water of the imperial court?


    "Ha ha, you''re right. The seventh brother is really a good one."


    Murong Leng was just stunned when he heard the speech, and then laughed again, "I didn''t expect that I was so big when I left the capital


    Boy, now he is also an indomitable man. "


    "He is only two years younger than you. Where can he be younger than you?" the king of Qi said coldly again.


    "Third brother, you are really not cute." Murong Leng smiled again.


    The king of Qi ignored him and said with a cold face, "where is king Rui?"


    "Ha ha, you thought I took Rui Wang?"


    Murong raised a trace of sarcasm on his cold face.


    "Why not?" the king of Qi was stunned.


    Besides Murong Leng, there is no reason for others to hide the king of Qi, isn''t it?


    "Third brother, shouldn''t I ask you this?" Murong coldly gathered up a smile on his face and stared at the king of Qi.


    His eyes were so powerful that he felt guilty of being seen through.


    But he did it secretly. Even Murong Shen didn''t find it. How could Murong Leng know?


    The king of Qi gathered his eyes and regained his confidence instantly.


    "Murong Leng, the king is saving you. If you can hand over King Rui, the king can try to suppress this matter, so that you can continue to have no pillow


    Worry... "


    "Fart." Murong Leng snorted, "third brother, do you want me to take the blame for you?"


    Then he jumped down the railing gently and walked slowly to the king of Qi, "aren''t you tired of playing this hand for so many years?"


    The king of Qi instinctively retreated and his heart pounded. At this time, he was suddenly afraid of his old friend in front of him.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but wonder if Murong Leng knew what happened that year?


    "Why are you guilty?" Murong Leng laughed wildly. "If you still have some conscience, take the initiative to report those things, otherwise you won''t blame me for being ruthless


    It''s too late. "


    After dropping this sentence, Murong Leng left as natural and unrestrained as when he came.


    The king of Qi was suddenly soft, and the whole man fell to the ground, sweating profusely.


    "He really knows."


    But it was impossible for him to take the initiative to report.


    Murong Leng, if the king can let you die once, he can let you die a second time!


    At the thought of this, the king of Qi was frightened and suddenly became cold

 Chapter 378

    Capital


    When Murong Yu returned to Beijing, the first thing was to see Murong Du.


    He met uncle Cang in the fourth King''s residence.


    However, when the other party saw him, he was neither hot nor cold, and his eyes were even vigilant?


    This puzzled Murong Yu.


    In particular, seeing the intimacy between uncle Cang and Murong Du, his doubts were deeper.


    "Lord, you just woke up. The imperial doctor said you can''t work hard, but pay attention."


    Uncle Cang asked carefully before leaving.


    On the watch, he told Murong Du, but Murong Yu knew that he said it to his son.


    "Seventh brother, we haven''t seen each other for many years. How are you recently?"


    Murong Du''s face wore a faint smile. Looking at the gentle, he actually refused people thousands of miles away.


    Murong Yu was very unhappy.


    At that time, the mother imperial concubine only had this fourth brother in her eyes, and she had never had him.


    So until his mother died, he never saw her smile at himself.


    When Murong left alone, he didn''t help, not because he really didn''t want to help, but he was still young and not favored by his father and Emperor. Even if he wanted to help, he didn''t do it


    Law.


    But he always thought that the mother imperial concubine was the mother imperial concubine and Murong Du was Murong Du.


    The fourth brother took care of him.


    That''s why he came to visit.


    I don''t want to be close, but I have received a lot of vigilance and indifference.


    "Fourth brother, I think you are really out of spirits. I''d better see you again another day."


    Murong Yu got up disappointed and sighed, "you have a good rest."


    He turned and left.


    "Seven younger brothers, stay." Murong Du stopped him.


    Murong Yu was puzzled. He stopped and turned to look at him.


    "What else?"


    "You..." Murong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He just saw Murong Yu leave in a low mood. His heart tightened, and he instinctively called him.


    But if there''s anything, there''s nothing.


    Because although he and Murong Yu were brothers of the same mother, he also knew that the mother didn''t like him. In addition, the mother died early, so he would take care of him before


    He.


    Just because this is his only relative in the world.


    But this kind of affection was slowly worn away when he was banned by his father in Tiandu villa.


    There he heard that Murong became the God of war and became the pride of Daxia.


    When he heard this, he thought that the day when he left Tiandu villa was not far away.


    But year after year, not to mention the imperial decree of leaving, even Murong emperor never came.


    The reputation of Murong Royal is growing.


    At that time, he hated him and his fickleness.


    But only then, not now.


    Murong Yu''s eyes fell on Murong Du for a long time. Finally, he collected his mind and said faintly, "since the fourth brother is OK, I''ll go first


    It''s too late. "


    "Well, go." Murong Du hesitated for a long time, finally said only three words, and then watched Murong Yu''s figure disappear at the door.


    "Seventh master, go slowly. Don''t wait on the Lord to take medicine, so I won''t send you."


    Uncle Cang''s alienated voice sounded not far away. The coolness in his words even Murong Du felt very uncomfortable.


    Murong Yu is also the son of the imperial concubine. Why does uncle Cang seem to have a prejudice against him?


    When did it start?


    Murong only thought carefully and widened his eyes instantly.


    Because he found that since he had memory, he hated Murong Yu both at his mother''s and grandfather''s house.


    He didn''t understand before. He just thought he was excellent.


    But now when I think about it, I obviously hate that even my grandfather, who has never been like this to the common sons and women in the house, would use such a mean and cruel way


    Looking at Murong Yu with cold eyes, he even said to him, who was only three years old, "I will never be allowed to enter my house in my lifetime."


    Why, why?


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you? Is that little rabbit disrespectful to you?"


    Uncle Cang came in with medicine. He didn''t want to see Murong Du in a daze. He was angry at that moment.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have let him in, so as not to pollute the gate of the palace..."


    Murong Du interrupted uncle Cang and said coldly, "Uncle Cang, what are you talking about? That''s my brother!"


    Uncle Cang was slightly stunned, and then he snorted coldly, "Lord, in the eyes of the old slave, only you are the master, and others hum."


    A humming word, with disdain and contempt, made Murong Du more confused and uncomfortable.


    "Lord, don''t bother about that kind of people. Come and drink medicine." Uncle Cang respectfully respected Murong Du again.


    Murong Du was impatient and waved his hand directly.


    Bang, the medicine bowl fell to the ground and broke into slag.


    Murong was stunned. He didn''t expect that his hand would just fall on Uncle Cang''s hand holding the medicine bowl.


    Uncle Cang looked at the medicine bowl with heartache in his eyes and sighed, "it''s a good thing for nothing."


    He squatted down and picked up.


    "Uncle Cang, I ask you, why don''t you like the seventh brother?"


    Murong lowered his eyes and looked at Uncle Cang for a while. When he finished cleaning up and got up, he opened his mouth.


    Uncle Cang''s action was stiff, and then he said with a smile, "the Lord is worried too much. How dare I not like the seventh Lord."


    Murong Du''s voice sank, "don''t lie to me."


    He snorted coldly and said again, "I think now that you slaves don''t like the seven younger brothers, even Grandpa. You''re in the house


    The old man said, "I don''t know. You''re really a fool."


    Uncle Cang''s expression froze again.


    He looked at Murong Du with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Why can''t you speak?" Murong said coldly. "If so, what qualifications does the king have to teach the seven younger brothers to disrespect grandpa and alienate him as a brother


    £¿¡±


    "Lord, you must not say that." Uncle Cang knelt down with a slap, and his old eyes turned red.


    "Then you say, what should I say?" Murong stared at Uncle Cang alone, and a cold feeling slipped at the bottom of his eyes.


    In the final analysis, Grandpa''s family grew up only by his mother and concubine.


    What qualifications do they have to dislike the seventh brother?


    Damn it.


    After all, what if it''s blood?


    That''s just a slave of Murong family!


    As a slave, he dares to dislike the master. It''s really brave to eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t realize that he had let the seventh brother suffer so many years of injustice!


    "Wang Ye, that, that seven Ye is to blame, that is a disaster, you......"


    "Shut up and scold again. Don''t blame the king for his ruthlessness."


    Murong stared at Uncle Cang fiercely, and the bottom of his eyes was condensed.


    This made uncle Cang''s heart cool.


    He did know about that year.


    But he can''t say.


    Once said, it will never be over.


    But the master, who was opposite with his heart, looked at him with that kind of eyes. He was still as cold as ash.


    If I had known this, I would have followed the old master and saved my heart.


    "Uncle Cang, I miss your loyalty. I don''t want to be embarrassed with you. As long as you tell me what happened that year, I will not investigate."


    Murong Du has already put on the airs of the prince.


    This sense of superiority made uncle Cang sad.


    "Lord, you are the Lord, and slaves are slaves. Slaves have a hundred courage and a thousand courage. They dare not deceive you."


    Uncle Cang''s voice was very light and his tone was a little light, but when he listened carefully, he was still sad.


    Murong Du didn''t answer, just looked at him and waited for him.


    Uncle Cang looked at Murong alone for a while and said, "in those years, the slave really didn''t know. Even if the king wanted the slave''s cheap life, slave


    I have nothing to say. "


    This is a dead end.


    Murong had a headache.


    This uncle is really a hard bone.


    "I believe what you say. Don''t say that you can''t die. I don''t like to hear it."


    Murong pressed the bridge of his nose and said with fatigue, "I really owe consideration to today''s affairs. Uncle Cang, don''t take it to heart."


    "I dare not." Uncle Cang said without waves.


    "Well, I''m tired. Let''s go down." Murong Du said and lay down again. As soon as his eyes closed, he seemed really tired.


    Uncle Cang got up, looked at Murong alone for a long time, and then slowly retreated out.


    When he came to the door, uncle Cang looked up at the blue sky and thought that the princess would arrive tomorrow. Then he could rest assured.


    Capital seven Palace


    After Murong Yu returned to the palace, the second day of the first day brought the news from the 14th day of the first day.


    He said he would go to the villa in the suburbs of Beijing in two days.


    Two days left? Murong Yu frowned.


    The day after tomorrow was the day when the emperor announced that he would hold a dust washing banquet for Murong independence.


    As Murong Du''s mother and brother, it is impossible for him not to attend.


    Murong Shen will also arrive that day.


    If people are easy to look at, with his shrewdness, nine times out of ten they will be recognized.


    Murong Yuzheng thought, and the housekeeper hurried to him.


    "Lord, Lord nine is here."


    Murong Shen? Murong was stunned and then said, "let him wait in the side hall of the front yard."


    "Yes," said the housekeeper.


    Murong burned the paper in his hand and straightened his clothes. Then he went to the side hall of the front courtyard.


    When he arrived, murongshen was drinking tea and seemed very leisurely.


    "Seven elder brothers, you''re coming." seeing Murong''s arrival, Murong Shen looked up and smiled brightly. It still looked like that simple Zihe.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Yu turned a blind eye to his smile, went straight to the Lord''s seat and asked faintly.


    "Seven elder brothers don''t welcome me?" Murong Shen seemed to be hurt.


    "Murong Shen, don''t you always pretend that you don''t feel tired?" Murong Yu was lazy and talked to him directly.


    "Brother Qi, I thought you knew me." Murong Shen put down his tea cup with a bitter smile on his face, "how could I hurt you according to my original intention


    , how could I threaten you, but that''s my father''s order. How dare I not obey it? "


    "Oh, then?" Murong Yu looked at him like a stranger.


    This made Murong Shen''s nose sour, and he really cried.


    "Brother seven, let''s just have a small relationship. I always thought you would not doubt me if you suspected anyone, but I didn''t think I was wrong. Brother seven, i


    ¡±


    "Murong Shen, put away your mother''s chatter. I''m upset."


    Murong Yushen''s eyes coldly interrupted Murong Shen''s words. His eyes fell on him like a sword, which hurt him both physically and mentally.


    At this time, Murong Shencai seemed to wake up and understood that the relationship with Murong Yu had really broken.


    He lowered his eyes, thinking about the intimacy between the two, the power given to him by his father, and then thinking about the Swazi over the years


    Camp, finally turned into a sigh.


    "The seventh brother and the sixth brother are back. They are still in the 500000 army in Daliang..."

 Chapter 379

    King daliangchen marched on the border with 500000 troops to seek justice for his missing brother Rui.


    This reason seems seamless.


    But everyone knows that this is just an excuse for King Chen to attack Da Xia.


    In the early Dynasty, the emperor asked people how to solve this matter?


    All the ministers looked at each other and lowered their heads, but they dared not speak.


    At this time, Murong, who went to the court for the first time after returning to Beijing, stood up alone.


    "Your Majesty, I feel that Daliang may not dare to attack me at this time."


    Everyone looked at Murong Du with stunned eyes. They didn''t understand why he was so bold?


    The emperor also said, "Oh, King Zhou, can you tell me your reason?"


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because I pay tribute in the summer. I think at this time, the envoys of Chu and Yue have come to the capital. Daliang is no matter how bold


    , they dare not offend the three countries at the same time.


    Murong Yu stood on one side and thought.


    Sure enough, Murong Du said exactly what he thought.


    He said, "Your Majesty, I think we can take advantage of this tribute to win over Chu and Vietnam, or we can turn the crisis."


    "Well, well, what king Zhou said won my heart. I have treated you badly these years."


    The emperor was indeed delighted.


    This is also a fake. Murong Yu secretly said that both he and Murong Du could think of things. How could he, the emperor, not think of it?


    I think it''s just an excuse to let Murong independence enter the DPRK smoothly.


    "In this way, you are fully responsible for this tribute. Do you dare to take it?" the emperor looked at Murong Du with trust and hope in his eyes.


    This is exactly what Murong Du always wanted. As soon as his mind was hot, he knelt down and said loudly, "I will live up to your Majesty''s wishes


    Trust. "


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, "good, you let go, I believe you."


    It''s really rare to get a letter from the emperor, which made everyone look at the king of Zhou again.


    "Do you still have something to play?" after solving a difficult problem, the emperor was obviously in a better mood, and his eyes looked like the spring breeze.


    All the ministers bowed their heads and remained silent. It was obvious that there was nothing to do.


    Just as the emperor was about to retire, Murong Shen came out.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to play with you."


    The emperor was surprised. Murong Shen never went to the court. When he saw him today, he was curious, but he didn''t put it in the court because he had been quiet


    Heart.


    Don''t want him to say something at this time? At this time, he couldn''t understand what the child was thinking.


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "Your Majesty, there was an explosion in Baili Lake in Liangcheng a few days ago, killing and wounding dozens of people. Among them, King Daliang Rui disappeared for no reason. I thought that Daliang was at this time


    I don''t dare to make a real attack, but it''s urgent to find King Rui. "


    When the emperor heard the speech, he was stunned first, and then suddenly.


    "What you said is very true."


    King Chen''s excuse is that King Rui is missing.


    If King Rui finds it, the crisis is really solved.


    Otherwise, even if the tribute is over, the battle will still be fought.


    Think about the inevitable headache.


    After all, except for one Murong imperial in the whole summer, it seems that there is no second general who can fight with King Chen.


    The emperor thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you. Be sure to find King Rui before the end of the tribute."


    "Yes, I will obey your orders. I will live up to your Majesty''s trust." Murong Shen knelt down and took the task, his eyes full of self-confidence.


    Just yesterday, he got the news that King Rui was taken away by King Leng''s people.


    Murong Leng appeared in Prince Qi''s residence a few days ago.


    If you want to find it, it must not be difficult.


    As for tribute, it can last for tens of days or even months.


    No matter how bad it is, he can also make plans to leave the people of Chu and Yue. As long as they are in summer, the coolness will always have to weigh one or two.


    So, about the Daliang mutiny and about King Rui, it was settled.


    The emperor announced his retreat.


    Murong Yu was stopped by Murong Du as soon as he left the temple door.


    "Seven younger brothers, stay."


    "What''s the matter with the fourth brother?" Murong Yu turned to see him.


    Uncle Cang''s attitude that day gave him a pimple in Murong Du''s heart.


    So the attitude is neither hot nor cold.


    Of course, Murong Yu wore half a mask on his face, so he always felt indifferent, so he didn''t look like this now


    Let Murong alone have any accident.


    "Why did my brother find you? What reason do I need?"


    Murong Du was warm and friendly. He smiled and took his hand and continued to walk forward, "go, I''ll prepare wine and vegetables in the house. You and my brother have a good drink


    Have a drink. "


    "So good." Murong Yu had no reason to refuse, so he nodded his head.


    Murong Du was overjoyed. He was about to continue to get close, but was interrupted by Murong Shen.


    "Brothers, are you going to have wine? How about taking me?"


    Murong Shen stood behind them with big eyes, which made people directly forget the fact that he was an adult.


    Only Murong Du didn''t know him well, so he didn''t know how to refuse for a moment.


    Before he thought of how to deal with it, Murong Yu had already opened his mouth, but the tone was ironic.


    He said, "the ninth brother has always been busy. How can the king and the fourth brother delay your time?"


    Murong Shen''s heart stagnated. He looked at Murong Yu and his eyes turned red. "Brother seven, you and my brother have always been close. How can..."


    "Fourth brother, since your family has prepared wine and vegetables, you and I won''t delay any longer. Go back quickly."


    Murong Yu interrupted Murong Shen''s words, took Murong Du''s hand and left quickly.


    Murong could see that his seventh brother was incompatible with his ninth brother.


    Murong Shen also inquired about it. He was just a prince who was not favored by his father and emperor, so he cooperated with Murong Yu and really ignored Murong Shen


    , they left chatting.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Murong Shen''s eyes were cold.


    If it''s mine, it will always be mine. Whether it''s human or power, seven brothers, you''ll regret it.


    His hands slowly clenched into fists, and he didn''t even feel his nails cut into the meat until he couldn''t see Murong Yu and Murong Du anymore. Then he turned around


    He went to the imperial study.


    The emperor was waiting for him.


    "Are you really confident that you can find King Rui?"


    The emperor asked directly when he saw Murong Shen.


    "My ministers are 80% sure," Murong said cautiously.


    Because there is Murong Leng in the middle, and he is quite famous, he will say so.


    "Only eighty percent." the emperor frowned. "What are you going to do with this job? If you fail, it will be very bad for you in the future."


    "My ministers understand, so they also need the cooperation of my father and Emperor."


    Murong Shen smiled, but the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    Where is this or the simple and kind ninth Lord? It''s clearly a wolf.


    What the emperor liked was also the decision of killing and cutting in his bones and blood.


    Then he nodded again with satisfaction, "you let go and I will do my best to help."


    After receiving the emperor''s words, Murong Shen had no worries in his heart, and then Shane left.


    Just stepped out of the Palace door of the imperial study, Youping passed by.


    "I''ve seen the nine kings." Youping saluted immediately.


    "What makes you so hurried, right manager?" Murong''s eyes were puzzled.


    "This..." you Ping is the person around the emperor, so he knows what Murong Shen means to the emperor.


    Only because he knows, he can''t say something.


    "It''s not convenient to tell the king, so don''t say it. The father is inside. The right manager, go quickly."


    Murong Shen naturally understood that he was a good man at the moment.


    Youping looked at him gratefully, then saluted and hurried away.


    Murong Shen looked at him thoughtfully and couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t know what it was, but he let Youping, who had always been steady, panic here.


    After he left the palace, he asked someone to investigate.


    At this time, the emperor had hurriedly set up a rack and went to the Queen''s Fengyang hall.


    Fengyang Palace


    When the emperor stepped into the hall door, he found that it was very different from usual.


    He couldn''t help frowning and quietly continued to walk to the Queen''s bedroom.


    Before he reached the door of the bedroom hall, he saw a woman in goose yellow Palace Dress kneeling there, like lowering her head and weeping.


    Obviously, this person is the virtuous imperial concubine, the mother of the crown prince today, and the culprit for the Queen''s injury and fainting in Youping''s mouth.


    The emperor was worried. Seeing her again, she bowed her head and cried softly. She was agitated for no reason. At that time, she shouted angrily, "the queen has no big deal again. Are you here


    What are you crying about? "


    "Your Majesty, your ministers, your concubines are unintentional."


    The virtuous imperial concubine was crying. When she was drunk by the emperor, she was shocked and immediately kowtowed several heads to ask the emperor for forgiveness.


    She knelt here, the original intention is to make the emperor soft hearted, and then she can smoothly let the emperor speak for herself, so that she can forgive herself.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor was even more angry?


    But it shouldn''t be. The emperor always liked her so docile side, so she could be invincible in the palace, even her own son


    He was also made Prince.


    "Unintentional? Hum, your unintentional makes the queen faint. If you do it, will the queen die?"


    The emperor''s words were very serious, which frightened the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine was really wrong this time, but I really didn''t think that the queen would faint. Therefore, my concubine was terrified since the queen had an accident


    ¡£¡±


    Xian Fei''s eyes were red, but her tears didn''t slide down from her eyes. She looked weak and kind. She was really the emperor''s favorite interpreter at ordinary times


    The way you look.


    Seeing her like this, the emperor''s heart was soft for no reason, and his eyes softened when he looked at her.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was delighted when she saw it, but she opened her mouth softly and weakly, "I don''t dare to expect the Queen''s forgiveness. I just hope that from today on, the Emperor


    My concubine knelt here for a day and suffered the pain together with the queen. "


    Then she slowly lowered her head and gently wiped away the tears that were about to overflow from the corners of her eyes. She looked pitiful and delicate.


    The emperor sighed that the virtuous imperial concubine had never done anything. Maybe it was just an accident this time?


    "See your majesty."


    At this time, the imperial doctor walked out of the door of the sleeping hall with the medicine box on his back. Seeing the emperor here, he went up and knelt down to say hello.


    "Get up." the emperor looked at the imperial doctor and was stunned to see that he didn''t know him.


    "Your Majesty, this is Liu Qi, the new doctor of Taitai hospital, and the son of Liu Bing, the former doctor." Youping came forward to popularize science for the emperor.


    The emperor nodded, "Liu Bing''s son is a good one. Get up and talk."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Liu Qi got up, but his head was still low and his attitude was really respectful.


    The emperor was satisfied and then asked, "Doctor Liu, what happened to the queen?"


    "Your Majesty, the queen has a lump in the back of her head, which is caused by a heavy blow. I also asked mammy around the queen. She told me that the queen fell down


    , he banged his head on the steps. "


    Doctor Liu bowed his head in a low voice, but it was enough for all present to hear clearly.


    "What is that? Is it dangerous?" the emperor asked.


    "I can only say that I did my best. The most important thing is that the queen didn''t wake up at this time, and it''s inconvenient for me to see the queen in person. I just want the doctor to correct a few


    The medical woman will come here and give further treatment to the queen. "


    Liu Qi''s words are perfect.


    And his words also successfully reminded the emperor of Mo Xiyan, the woman with good medical skills.


    It is also the woman Murong asked to marry.


    Thinking of this, he also had a worry in his heart.

 Chapter 380

    "So, you let Zhu Jin arrange, and you must not delay the Queen''s illness." the emperor said and stepped into the door of the bedroom hall, but he didn''t look at the virtuous imperial concubine again


    ¡£


    After the emperor went in, Liu Taiyi also left quickly. For a time, there was only Xianfei and her palace maids at the door of the hall again.


    This made Xian Fei''s original soft and weak expression condense instantly.


    "Empress, get up, too. Your majesty has gone."


    The maid Yueer came forward and whispered.


    "Let''s go? How can we go after the palace has said everything?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine was angry.


    If it hadn''t been for Doctor Liu''s coming, the emperor should have called her up and compassionately asked her to go back to rest.


    But just as the emperor was soft hearted, the imperial doctor came out and was against her.


    "Madam, your legs are bad. If you kneel down again, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." yue''er was also anxious and said again at the moment.


    "Doesn''t this just show the sincerity of the palace?" the virtuous imperial concubine smiled coldly. "There''s nothing the palace wants to do that doesn''t happen once."


    This time, the crown prince was forbidden. She had to find a way to get the emperor to withdraw.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that later, she would be spoiled by the boy Murong Du.


    Damn it, these cheap things jumped out one by one and hindered her eyes, just like the four kings Murong worship.


    However, since she can kill a Murong sacrifice, she can also kill a Murong Du.


    Besides, Murong Du is a master who just came out of Tiandu villa. It must not take her too much thought.


    Thinking of this, her heart settled slightly.


    Yue''er saw this and couldn''t persuade again. She could only kneel in front of the hall like a virtuous imperial concubine.


    The news of the Queen''s fainting spread throughout the court and the public the next day.


    Unfortunately, today is also the day when Mo Xiyan arrived at the villa in the suburbs of Beijing with King Rui.


    Murong Yu hesitated. After thinking, he decided to see Mo Xiyan first, and then take her into the palace to see the queen together.


    When he made up his mind, Murong Yu quickly walked along the secret road and went to the mountain villa in the suburbs of Beijing as fast as possible.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan, under the leadership of the sixth and fourteenth day of junior high school, got into the secret road from the foot of daoshan mountain in the suburbs of Beijing and went towards the villa.


    This is the rule of the villa.


    In order not to let people know the secret of the villa.


    Therefore, people entering and leaving the villa must enter through various secret roads.


    Otherwise they will be regarded as enemies.


    When you are not close to the villa, you will be wiped out.


    Even if they are involved in this risk, they dare not go into it easily.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan suddenly realized that Murong imperial court was not as vulnerable as it looked on the surface.


    Although he is not a cunning person, he has two forces that are not open to the public. His ability is also outstanding.


    Soon, the four of them arrived at the villa.


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he directly carried King Rui to find an empty house, tied it and threw it inside.


    And the sixth day took Mo Xiyan to the house where he had agreed to meet Murong Yu.


    When they arrived, the Murong emperor had arrived.


    At the moment of entering the door, when you see the man standing in the light, don''t cherish Yan''s heart. This is the end.


    Murong''s eyes also jumped fiercely when he saw Mo Xiyan, but he soon gathered down and quickly took his eyes away from Mo Xiyan


    ¡£


    "On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, the king said to Uncle Li that you would just take King Rui in directly. He will arrange the details."


    "Yes." on the 14th day of the lunar new year, he turned and walked away. The whole movement was clean and neat.


    "On the sixth day of the lunar new year, you go outside and watch first. Don''t let others get close."


    Murong said to the sixth day again. His expression was serious.


    "Yes, my subordinates will not let those who don''t have eyes to win over the Lord and his wife."


    On the sixth day of junior high school, seeing his master pretending to be serious, he only felt interesting and retreated with his lips covered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu were left.


    "You..."


    "Xi Yan, you are really my lucky star."


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but stride forward and hold Mo Xiyan tightly in his arms.


    "Do you know that when you find King Rui, the initiative is in my hand, so I can let Murong carefully release the people in the moon curl Pavilion."


    "That''s great, so you can rest assured." Mo Xiyan was also happy for Murong Yu.


    She also knew that it was a disease in his heart that all the people in the moon curl Pavilion were arrested.


    And he also told her that he didn''t start to save them because Murong Shen separated them.


    If they can''t be rescued at the same time, those who have not been rescued will be retaliated by Murong Shen.


    But these people are all Murong Yu''s brothers. How can he bear to see any of them hurt?


    That''s why I put up with it.


    At the same time, according to Murong Shen''s request, he began to "form a party for personal gain".


    Fortunately, now it is finally saved.


    They hugged each other for a while. Murong Yucai released Mo Xiyan. He took her to the soft couch on one side and said, "yes, you''ll follow me later


    I''ll go back to my house. "


    "But the matter of King Rui has changed?" Mo Xiyan thought that the matter of King Rui might not be easy to deal with, so he asked urgently.


    "It''s not this, but the queen is injured and unconscious. I want you to go into the palace."


    Murong Yu frowned again when he thought of the queen.


    "How could it be? But someone wanted the queen?" the queen was the only relative in the world. She was worried.


    "When the accident happened, the virtuous imperial concubine was there, but if she did it, there was no evidence."


    Murong Yu said what he knew one by one.


    He told Mo Xiyan that the virtuous imperial concubine said she had something to ask the queen, so she asked the queen to call the people in the hall outside to wait.


    In fact, such a situation is not uncommon in the palace, so the queen agreed.


    What did the queen say to the virtuous imperial concubine next? The others didn''t know. They only knew that after a long time, the queen asked people to go in again.


    When the queen got up, the virtuous imperial concubine knelt on the ground and seemed to have cried.


    The virtuous imperial concubine has always been a tearful beauty, so they didn''t care. They just waited aside and waited for the Queen''s dispatch.


    Unexpectedly, when the queen stood up and asked the virtuous imperial concubine to step down, the virtuous imperial concubine climbed forward several steps and hugged the Queen''s legs.


    This hug was so sudden that the queen fell down without checking for a moment. Unfortunately, her head just knocked heavily on the chair.


    Mo Xi Yan Shen''s eyes said coldly, "the virtuous imperial concubine must have been intentional."


    She said again, "no, let''s go into the palace to see the queen now. I''m not at ease."


    "Not now. The key to the Palace door has been set. We can''t enter the palace until tomorrow."


    Murong Yu shook his head, raised his hand and gently patted Mo Xiyan on the back, "don''t worry, the queen has her own imperial doctor. They are not vegetarian


    , nothing will happen all night. "


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment and felt that he was too anxious. He apologized and smiled, "I''m in a hurry. Alas, there are many rights and wrongs in the palace, empress


    Years are also bitter. "


    When she thought of a small prime minister''s house, the water was so deep that the back palace, which is known as a women''s concentration camp, was a riot?


    When she thought of the prime minister''s house, she suddenly thought of Mo Jingyuan and her cheap father.


    She hasn''t paid attention to them since she was kidnapped last time.


    Then he asked, "do you know how Mo Jingyuan and the prime minister are now?"


    In fact, she can go and have a look by herself. She just has Murong Yuzai and doesn''t have that much courage.


    "The father emperor means that Mo Jingyuan''s belly, whether it''s the prince''s or Murong Jin''s, is always the son of the royal family, so before giving birth to the child


    , she must stay in the harem. As for after birth, that''s two. "


    Murong Yu said it implicitly, but Mo Xiyan understood it.


    Mo Jingyuan''s life may really end at the moment when the child is born.


    After all, it was normal for ancient women to have children and die.


    "As for the prime minister, he is still closed. His father and Emperor will not deal with it in a short time, because the tribute will begin."


    Murong Yu said.


    "Tribute?" these two words Mo Xiyan didn''t hear for the first time.


    But I don''t quite understand the meaning of the head here.


    So he asked Murong Yu.


    "Oh, there will be Tribute every year, but Chu Yue and Da Liang will send people to come this year. In fact, it''s tribute, but it''s just mutual exploration."


    Murong Yu said this with a trace of helplessness.


    He told Mo Xiyan that this tribute was paid to different countries every year.


    Last year was the state of Chu, the year before last was Daliang, and this year is their summer.


    However, it was obvious that someone targeted Da Xia. Before paying tribute, King Rui had an accident in Baili lake.


    Moreover, the Chen king of Daliang quickly assembled the army, and had taken 500000 troops to look at the border of Daxia.


    Speaking of the war, Murong Yu said more.


    He said that it is impossible to mobilize a 500000 strong army without ten days and a half months. In addition, it is usually necessary to prepare one for food, grass and other affairs


    Months or so.


    Unless there is an urgent war, we will first fight with light clothes, food and grass, and then catch up with the pace of the army.


    When there is no food for the lightly armed troops, they will choose the local official warehouse nearby and requisition part of the emergency first, but this is not a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu said a lot. The more he said, the heavier his tone was, and the colder his eyes were. He said, "so, I believe that King Chen heard King Rui''s loss


    It''s impossible to bring troops here on impulse in a rage. "


    Mo Xiyan also agrees with this.


    "In this way, the Chen king can even use his brother. It''s really cold-blooded."


    "This is the sorrow of the Royal people." the Royal people are so cold-blooded that Murong Yu sighed softly.


    Don''t mention King Chen, aren''t all the brothers around him cold to the bone marrow?


    They talked for a while, Murong Yucai separated from Mo Xiyan.


    He asked Mo Xiyan to enter the city openly the next day, and he would meet her at the gate of the city.


    Then they went into the palace together.


    This plan is very good. Mo Xiyan agrees.


    Unfortunately, their plan is really good, but the plan can''t compare with change

 Chapter 381

    "By heaven, the emperor said: Murong Yu, my seventh son, has been guarding the Northwest for more than a few years, has made great achievements in war, has strong integrity, is loyal and honest,


    Mo, the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, is now at the age of hairpin. She is dignified, elegant, beautiful, intelligent and cautious


    , this is the waiting room. It''s a good marriage with the seventh son of the emperor. It''s made by heaven. I''m going to give you a marriage, give you Mrs. Mo''s second grade patent, give you a book, give you service, and write a chapter


    The ceremony. All the rituals are handled jointly by the Ministry of rites and the imperial heavenly supervisor, and the marriage is completed on an auspicious day. "


    The next morning, Murong Yugang got up and was called to the front yard hall by the housekeeper. He was stunned by the imperial edict of Youping.


    He begged twice before, but the Emperor didn''t give the engagement. Now it''s a troubled time. What''s the intention behind this edict?


    Murong took the imperial edict from Youping. He only felt that the palm was hot and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t speak, Youping thought he was too happy, so he smiled and congratulated, "seventh master, I congratulate you on your wish. I wish you a happy birthday


    You and Miss Mo have a good marriage for a hundred years, and there are many children and grandchildren. "


    Then he looked into the backyard and said, "I wonder if Miss Mo is in the house? Your majesty has another imperial edict to give her."


    Murong Yu knew that the imperial decree of marriage had always been double.


    However, at this time, don''t cherish Yan. He is afraid that he can''t come to receive the order before he enters the gate of the capital.


    "Xi Yan went out to play a few days ago and hasn''t returned yet. If he doesn''t give the edict to the king first, when she comes back, the king will send her back."


    Murong thought and said.


    This is actually a good way.


    But Youping hesitated.


    "Right manager, but there''s something else to find her?" Murong Yu looked at the tangled right Ping on his face and asked directly.


    "The seventh Lord''s insight, your majesty means to let Miss Mo go into the palace with her slaves and heal the queen with Doctor Liu."


    It''s no secret that the queen was injured, so Youping said it directly without any psychological pressure.


    "I see." although Murong Yu had this plan in his heart, he was always strange to be interfered by the emperor.


    However, he thought about it and said, "in fact, after learning that the queen was injured, the king has ordered people to hurry to find Xi Yan back to Beijing and want to come


    It''s almost there. "


    "But seriously?" the right flat face was surprised.


    "It''s true. I don''t need to cheat my father-in-law." Murong Yu said faintly.


    "That''s good. The servant is relieved. Please take Miss Mo into the palace immediately after she returns to Beijing. After all, the Queen''s injury is urgent."


    Youping''s heart immediately settled down. After giving Murong the imperial edict of Mo Xiyan, he left with joy in his eyes.


    "Manager Zeng, put these two decrees away, and the king went to meet Xi Yan."


    Murong Yu changed his hand and gave the imperial edict to steward Zeng. After thinking about it, he said, "prepare some cakes first. It''s better to use them when Xi Yan arrives."


    Once the housekeeper took the imperial edict and bowed his head, "yes, I''m going to prepare now."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know these things.


    She was being protected by the sixth day and the fourteenth day of the ninth day, sitting on the carriage back to the capital.


    She came earlier than expected.


    Just because she was worried about the Queen''s injury, she couldn''t sleep well.


    Along the way, she kept lifting the curtain of the window and kept looking out of the window, hoping to see the gate of the capital earlier.


    Unfortunately, the weather today is not very good. It is foggy and the visibility is very low.


    "Alas, this damn fog is really annoying."


    The scenery outside the window is always white, which makes Mo Xiyan inevitably upset.


    She threw down the curtain and fell back, filled with disappointment.


    "Miss Mo, the prince is coming."


    At this time, the voice of the sixth day sounded outside the carriage.


    Lord? Murong Yu?


    Mo Xiyan seemed to have given a shot in the arm. He suddenly felt refreshed. He got up and opened the curtain of the carriage and looked ahead.


    Sure enough, there was a figure of Dao Weian not far away. He was riding a jujube red high horse and came quickly towards them. Behind him were two black horses


    Ma, I think it should be Lu Jun and Lu Lei.


    After being happy, her mood was suddenly heavy, "Murong Yu came here at this time, it won''t be the queen..." can''t she?


    She didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but she understood it on the sixth day of junior high school.


    "Don''t guess, Miss mo. the prince may be inseparable from you, so he came to meet you."


    The comforting words of the sixth day of junior high school are really ambiguous.


    However, it failed to let Mo Xi Yan''s heart down.


    Thinking that the carriage had stopped on the sixth day, Murong Yu rode over and stretched out his right hand towards Mo Xiyan, "Xiyan, come here."


    Don''t cherish Yan gen, who was almost instinctive. After Murong''s words fell, he directly stretched out his right hand and put it into the man''s generous hand


    In the palm of my hand.


    A satisfied smile came from the corners of the man''s mouth. With a force on his hand, he brought Mo Xiyan to his body and firmly fixed people in front of and behind him


    , Murong Yugao shouted, "sit down and let''s go."


    Before Mo Xi Yan could answer, Murong Yu turned the horse''s head, clamped the horse''s belly and ran forward.


    Riding a horse is much faster than riding a carriage.


    But the ass also suffered a lot, which made Mo Xi Yan regret more or less.


    Because of discomfort, she kept twisting her ass. although it was only a small range, it still made Murong Yu react gradually.


    "Little villain, don''t move."


    Murong Yu patted Mo Xiyan''s ass with a hoarse voice.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t react at first. His first reaction after being beaten was to find the field.


    However, as soon as she moved, she felt something different.


    This made her face instantly red. She scolded in her heart. She was obscene and really didn''t dare to move again.


    After feeling that the person in his arms didn''t move any more, Murong Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but his heart immediately filled with a burst of loss.


    This made him grind his teeth and hate secretly. When the matter was over, he had to find the field well. Anyway, he and Xiyan had gone a bright way


    , even if the gun goes off, it can be regarded as a normal communication between husband and wife.


    With this thought, the haze in Murong Yu''s heart was instantly cleared away.


    Half an hour later, Murong returned to the seventh Prince''s residence with Mo Xiyan.


    Once the housekeeper saw them coming back, he informed the kitchen to send cakes, and he welcomed them.


    "Welcome the prince, princess."


    Mo Xi Yan was stunned, "steward Zeng, you call me wrong. I''m not a princess yet."


    Although the emperor once said to give marriage, it still hasn''t been seen so far. It''s quite a feeling of nothing.


    "No mistake, you are the king''s princess now." Murong Yu hugged Mo Xiyan and said with a smile in his eyes, "I''m afraid I''m going to scare you to death, today


    Early in the morning, before dawn, the father emperor asked Youping to come and announce his decree. "


    Mo Xi Yan stared, "imperial edict?"


    "Yes, my father also granted you a second-class high command lady." Murong emperor took Mo Xiyan forward and said to Zeng Guanjia, "go and save Xi Yan


    The purpose is to bring it, or let the little girl settle down. "


    Once the housekeeper looked at Mo Xiyan and Murong with an ambiguous eye, and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll take it now."


    But as soon as he turned around, Murong Yu stopped him, "steward Zeng, are the cakes ready?"


    "Back to the Lord, everything is ready. Now it should have been placed in the side hall of the front yard." housekeeper Zeng turned back and said respectfully.


    "Murong Yu, is it true or false? Has the imperial edict really come down?" don''t cherish Yan until steward Zeng left.


    She looked at Murong Yu and said with a puzzled eye, "isn''t this quite in line with the rules?"


    She had never heard of such an early arrival.


    Besides, this time is really good?


    Not to mention the tribute, it''s said that there are 500000 troops of Daliang at the other end of the border, isn''t it?


    Whatever she thinks, it''s not time for a wedding.


    "I won''t cheat you with this matter." Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan and walked towards the side hall of the front yard, walking along the way, "the father emperor''s purpose is really a little


    Strange, but I think it may be because you can treat the queen more wholeheartedly. "


    Of course, there is another possibility, he didn''t say it.


    That is, the father emperor has planned to let him go to the border to fight Daliang.


    In order to contain, this is the gift of marriage, so that Mo Xiyan can rightly stay in the capital and can''t go anywhere.


    "Even if I don''t get married, I will try my best to heal the queen."


    Mo Xi Yan sighed lightly when he heard the speech, "the emperor is really superfluous."


    Although she was very happy, she was somewhat unhappy to be married under such circumstances.


    As they walked, they said, and soon came to the front hall.


    Bamboo and lian''er came.


    "Welcome the prince, princess."


    Well, these two people probably know the edict, and they have changed quickly enough.


    "Get up, you are really two ghosts." Mo Xiyan smiled.


    She thought the word Princess sounded really comfortable.


    Well, for the sake of the imperial edict binding her to Murong Yu, she will forgive the unnecessary emperor.


    The cakes in the palace are really exquisite and delicious.


    Mo Xiyan has always been good at this. I really want to do it this time.


    So I couldn''t stop eating, which made a bunch of people laugh.


    While eating, steward Zeng brought the edict.


    Murong Yu took it, opened it and asked Mo Xiyan to watch while eating.


    "Well, it''s true." Mo Xiyan swallowed the last bite of cake in his mouth, smacked his mouth and said, "but when is the next day


    It feels like a blank check. "


    "Check?" Murong Yu didn''t understand.


    Mo Xi Yan was stunned and smiled, "it''s the meaning of the IOU. If the wedding day is indefinitely postponed, isn''t it false?"


    "Don''t worry, even if my father wants to bet later, my king won''t allow it."


    Murong Yu said, sweeping Mo Xiyan back and forth with extremely hot eyes, "after all, I''ve wanted to eat something for a long time, although it''s small


    A little. "


    ... Teng, don''t cherish Yan''s soul. The string broke instantly, and the whole face turned red. She stared at Murong Yu and wished she could kill him


    ¡£


    Damn it, can''t you not mention that little word?


    And when you say this, you can''t look at the environment and location?


    TM, don''t you see, steward Zeng, are lian''er and bamboo still there?


    She''s so angry!


    Mo Xiyan, who was very angry, bit the cake harder, just like Murong Yu. The man smiled again.


    "You are so cute." the man poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mo Xiyan. He said with a smile, "come and have a cup of tea, don''t choke


    , the king will be distressed. "

 Chapter 382

    "Your Majesty, the queen wakes up."


    Youping just received Liu Qi''s report and hurried over to reply.


    When the emperor heard this, he was very happy. "What are you waiting for? Set up Fengyang hall."


    As soon as the emperor''s imperial banishment arrived at Fengyang hall, he heard a cry of surprise from inside.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you, doctor, come and have a look for her. She fainted."


    The word "empress" made the emperor think something had happened to the queen.


    At that moment, he hurriedly jumped off the imperial drive and rushed in, "didn''t he say he woke up and how could he faint again?"


    Before people arrived, the emperor''s roar passed.


    As soon as yue''er heard that the emperor was coming, she shouted even harder.


    "Doctor, please, my mother knelt down to make amends for the queen. My mother''s body has always been weak. Please come quickly


    Look. "


    The emperor''s footsteps stopped and looked at the moon. At this time, he realized that the "empress" he heard was a virtuous imperial concubine, not a queen. He couldn''t help but feel sad


    Yes.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, when he saw the pale face of the virtuous imperial concubine, his heart also drew faintly.


    He suddenly remembered that the virtuous imperial concubine seemed to have knelt here yesterday. If she contacted yue''er again, she frowned and strode to yue''er


    The voice asked, "how did the virtuous imperial concubine kneel from last night to now?"


    The moon held the virtuous imperial concubine in her arms, and her eyes were red with tears. She looked very poor. After hearing the emperor''s words, she couldn''t help crying, "virtuous imperial concubine


    He said that the queen was robbed because of her, so he knelt here to make atonement and pray for the queen. "


    At this point, her voice choked, and after a little convergence, she continued, "but your majesty, you know, my lady, her body has never been healthy


    OK, I knelt until midnight last night, but I couldn''t support it. My maid advised my mother to go back and have a rest first. If you want to pray, you should go to the temple


    It''s OK, but the empress doesn''t want to, she, she said that if the queen doesn''t wake up, she, she won''t go back... "


    Yue''er seemed to be talking about the sad place. She sobbed again, sobbing and sobbing, "I just heard the news that the queen woke up, mom


    My mother fainted, but yue''er was incompetent. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t call a doctor to treat her... "


    At this point, she seemed to be unable to speak any more, lowered her head and cried silently.


    The emperor was also very uncomfortable.


    The virtuous word of the virtuous imperial concubine was naturally given by the emperor. In his eyes, this woman has always been kind and gentle. She is also the queen in the harem


    , the woman who reassured him most.


    Now the two women he values most have fainted one after another. How can this not make him angry and sad?


    "Somebody, call Zhu Jin for me."


    He gave a roar.


    "Yes, your majesty." Youping was ordered to leave.


    The moon was overjoyed when she heard the speech. Her mother was finally saved.


    "What''s your name?"


    At this time, the emperor''s voice sounded above the moon.


    Yue''er''s body trembled and slowly raised her head. Unexpectedly, she directly bumped into the emperor''s dark and deep eyes, which made her heart tremble fiercely.


    Her flustered reply lowered her head again and said, "slave, the slave''s name is yue''er."


    "Yue''er? A good name." the emperor nodded, and his voice became soft unconsciously. "Let someone take the virtuous imperial concubine to the side hall to rest until Zhu came in


    , let him heal the virtuous imperial concubine. "


    "Thank you, your majesty. If the empress wakes up and knows your grace, she will be overjoyed." yue''er, full of joy, kowtowed three times to the emperor,


    Show a servant of the Lord incisively and vividly.


    This made the emperor deeply impressed with her.


    "You are a good. I''ll let the virtuous imperial concubine reward you later."


    The emperor said that and looked deeply at yue''er. Then he turned and entered the Queen''s bedroom.


    Yue''er was too excited to get a good word from the emperor. It was not easy.


    She even had a hunch that if she worked harder, she might be one of the empresses.


    At that time, she will also be the master, so she will no longer have to serve the virtuous imperial concubine.


    You know, although the virtuous imperial concubine has always shown benevolence, kindness and affinity, she is a very cruel person in private.


    It''s her. She still has three or four injuries, and others don''t enter the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Thinking of this, yue''er decided to be a man of man anyway.


    In the dormitory


    The emperor crossed the threshold and saw Liu Qi.


    He was a man and could not enter the inner temple.


    "How is the queen now?"


    The emperor spoke with concern.


    Liu Qi bowed and then truthfully told her, "Your Majesty, the Queen''s life is no longer in danger, but the hematoma behind her brain has not been eliminated. Listen


    The close nurse said, "the queen seems to have lost her memory."


    "Amnesia?" the emperor was surprised. "Can it be restored?"


    "It''s hard to say. If the hematoma disappears, maybe we can get back the memory of the empress." Liu Qi said, but in his tone, he seemed to have something to say


    I''m not sure.


    The emperor sighed, "well, you try your best. I have found the seven princesses. Then you will work together to heal the queen, okay?"


    "Yes, I will follow your orders." Liu Qi replied.


    But he disdained the seven princesses in his heart.


    Hematoma is so difficult to solve. She is a little princess. She must not be very clever even if she can understand some medical skills.


    Otherwise, how can her reputation not show?


    When Liu Qi thought of this, he couldn''t help frowning and thought that the Emperor didn''t know how to do it. He would think of letting a woman in the back house intervene. Aren''t you afraid of delay


    Missed the Queen''s illness?


    The Emperor didn''t know what Liu Qi thought. He was only worried about the Queen''s amnesia. He was afraid that the queen didn''t understand for a moment, but let himself get entangled


    Extricate yourself.


    But obviously the emperor seemed to be worried.


    When he entered the inner hall, the queen was half leaning on the soft couch. The milk mammy she pasted gave her a clear porridge. She looked good except for her pale face


    White dot.


    "Maids and maids attend your majesty." as soon as the Queen''s close milk mammy looked up, she saw the emperor, immediately put down the bowl and knelt down to salute.


    At the same time, other palace maids in the room also knelt down and gave great gifts to the emperor one after another.


    "Get up." the emperor raised his hand at will, and the man had gone to the bedside, "empress, do you remember me?"


    He lifted his hem, sat down and stared at the queen. When he saw that the bottom of each other''s eyes was at a loss, he believed that the Queen really lost her memory


    Yes.


    "I don''t remember." the queen shook her head. "I don''t remember anything. The mammy will tell me everything when she has time."


    Then she pointed to mammy standing aside.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember." the emperor felt that the queen in front of him seemed more lovely.


    She, who lost his memory, reminded him of the lovely little girl when they first met decades ago.


    At that time, the queen seemed to be carefree and smiling, and her big eyes were always clear.


    These things he thought he had long forgotten were recalled at this time.


    "What''s wrong with the queen?" so he became more gentle to the queen.


    "I just have a headache." the queen, like a child, tooted her mouth.


    This is the habit of the queen when she was young. When she was upset or uncomfortable, she would toot her mouth.


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He actually felt that the pressure in his heart had been reduced a lot.


    "It''s all right. When Xi Yan arrives, let her take a good look for you. Then you won''t hurt any more."


    The emperor took the Queen''s hand and gently stroked it. His eyes on the queen were more gentle, "don''t overdo it as soon as you wake up


    God, I still have something to do. I''ll accompany you when I''m finished. "


    He stood up as he spoke, but before turning around, he felt his hand pulled hard. As soon as he turned back, he saw the queen with hope in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor was patient and whispered.


    The queen bit her lip and then said, "can''t you go? I''m a little afraid."


    The emperor''s heart softened into a pool of water, "OK, I''ll accompany you here."


    He sat down and the queen settled down and smiled at the emperor.


    Seeing this, the empress''s milk mammy made Yigan palace maids retreat.


    Just as he left the hall, the door was not closed. Youping came in with Zhu.


    Mammy had an idea and quickly closed the door of the temple. Then she turned and looked right at them.


    "I''ve seen youbu Guan, Zhu Yizheng." she saluted, of course not the whole ceremony. After all, she was also a person around the queen, and her status could not be underestimated


    ¡£


    "Mammy, your majesty is inside?" you Ping looked around and didn''t see the figure of the emperor. In fact, he already had points in his heart.


    It''s just that I''m still asking according to the rules.


    Mammy nodded, "yes, your majesty is talking to the queen about herself."


    There was joy in her eyebrows. Youping understood it. After all, the emperor had not been close to the queen for a long time.


    Then he decided not to disturb the solitude of the emperor and the queen.


    "It''s so good."


    Youping sighed and turned to look at Zhu Jin. "Zhu Yizheng, the virtuous imperial concubine has been arranged to the side hall. Please follow the old slave."


    Mammy stood at the door of the temple and watched them leave.


    None of this matters to her.


    For her, the most important thing is that the queen regained the emperor''s love.


    The emperor in the harem is the only standard, and it is also the only reliance of these concubines.


    If you get it, you will have continuous happiness and grace, which is above 10000 people.


    Lost, cold palace hiding, hungry and cold, under ten thousand people.


    Therefore, although the imperial palace is guided by the queen, in essence, it is the emperor who can really decide.


    Thinking of this, Mammy couldn''t help feeling heartache for the queen.


    "Mammy, I heard the queen woke up, but really?"


    Mammy was sobbing. Mo Xiyan came with Murong Yu.


    Mo Xiyan is wearing a dark blue Palace Dress, a lingering bun, and only a silver hairpin with tassels on his head. It is such a simple dress


    But it makes her look noble and impressive.


    As for Murong Yu, who came to her side, although he still covered his face with a half mask, the half face he showed seemed extremely enchanting, so he


    It''s like a blooming Manzhu sand flower, full of mysterious and confusing temperament. It''s full of God and handsome, just like the son of the nine gods falling to the earth. It''s heartwarming


    Voice admiration and obsession.


    The two people walked together like the most beautiful ink painting, which was pleasing to the eyes and made people couldn''t bear to look away.


    So until Mo Xiyan came close to Murong Yu and called again, Mammy milk returned to God.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t blame mammy either. He just smiled lightly and asked again, "Mammy, what''s the situation of the queen? Can we go in and have a look?"


    Mammy looked at Mo Xi Yan a little embarrassed, and then said, "here, your majesty is inside..."

 Chapter 383

    Where is the emperor?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s understanding.


    She thought for a while and then said, "so, Mammy, where is the imperial doctor for the queen?"


    Mammy nodded, "Doctor Liu is waiting inside. If the girl wants to see him, the maid will call him out."


    Mammy really deserves to serve the queen. Her mind turns quickly.


    Mo Xiyan''s purpose is naturally to communicate with Doctor Liu while the emperor is inside.


    So he smiled and nodded, "well, please Mammy."


    "Then please wait with the Lord." mammy bowed respectfully, turned around and quietly pushed open the door of the hall, and walked in for a year


    The young man pushed the door and came out.


    Mammy is gone. She wants to stay inside so that she can be summoned at any time?


    Mo Xi Yan raised his eyes and looked at the young man.


    It was found that the young man looked at most twenty-five or six years old, not much older than Murong Yu. It seemed that he was young and promising.


    Only a face-to-face, Mo Xiyan gave him a good evaluation.


    So did Liu Qi.


    But the first thing he noticed was the beauty of Mo Xi Yan.


    In his opinion, the girl is beautiful and slim. She looks like a type of spring water with ten fingers. She doesn''t look like a capable person with superb medical skills.


    So he only gave the evaluation of Mo Xiyan vase here.


    "Minister Liu Qi has met the prince and princess." the young man''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, very strong.


    "Don''t mention it, Doctor Liu. Your father is a friend of the king. It''s a pity that the king hasn''t seen him since he left the palace. He''s fine now


    £¿¡±


    Murong Yu stepped forward and stood in front of Mo Xiyan, blocking some young people''s eyes for her.


    This kind of careful action makes Mo Xi smile. He only thinks that men are sometimes really childish and lovely.


    "My father is at home now. He is still in good health. Thank you for your concern." Liu Qi replied faintly. He is neither close nor distant


    It is a typical courtesy in the workplace.


    "Dr. Liu, how is the Queen''s injury? What are you going to do next?"


    Mo Xi Yan Tu walked out from behind Murong Yu and looked at Liu Qi magnanimously.


    Liu Qiwei was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Mo Xiyan would ask about the empress at this time.


    After all, it''s just a vase. As long as you can bring tea and water, it''s over.


    However, although I was sick in my heart, I still told the truth in detail.


    He said, "the Queen''s main injury is in the back of the brain. There is congestion blocking the blood vessels to form a mass, so now the queen has amnesia."


    "Amnesia?" as a passer-by, Mo Xiyan''s first reaction was that the queen was also worn?


    But soon she smiled to herself and came back to her senses. It was impossible to cross every day. The crossing God was not idle and flustered.


    Moreover, the hindbrain is blocked, and it is normal to lose some memory.


    Usually, when the blood vessels are dredged, the lost memory will come back.


    If the empress claims that she doesn''t remember anything, she can have a look.


    "Indeed, when the queen woke up, she didn''t recognize anyone. After seeing her majesty, she claimed that she was afraid and didn''t want him to leave."


    Liu Qi thought and said what he had heard.


    It''s just that when it comes to getting along with the emperor and empress, the tip of the ear is a little red.


    "It seems that the queen has really lost her memory. Only in this way can she explain why she held on to her majesty."


    Mo Xiyan said frankly, without any embarrassment.


    This made the two men present look at each other.


    It also made the young doctor who thought she was a vase feel good about her.


    Mo Xiyan thought and said, "since it''s not serious, I''ll go in and have a look after your majesty comes out."


    "So, the king will show you around?" Murong Yu opened his mouth in time.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "good..."


    But before she finished, Mammy rushed out and said with a frightened look, "Doctor Liu, Miss Mo, come in, and the queen fainted again.


    ¡±


    Mo Xiyan and Liu Qi looked at each other and walked in quickly.


    Liu Qigang wanted to keep up, but he was robbed by Murong Yu.


    Looking at their backs, Liu Qi chuckled and walked in. He didn''t care about the careful behavior of a prince.


    "Mo Xiyan, you came just in time. Come and see what happened to the queen?"


    As soon as Liu Qi went in, he heard the urgent voice of the emperor.


    He walked slowly. Could it be that Mo Xi Yan''s medical skills were really good? Not a vase?


    He didn''t believe it and walked quietly to the door of the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, don''t cherish Yan''s bow, so he hurried forward.


    She first took the pulse for the queen, then called two palace maids, came forward to hold the queen, and carefully touched the back of the Queen''s injured head.


    She found that, as Liu Qi said, the Queen''s injury was mainly the back of her brain. This time, she would faint because of blood blockage.


    This congestion can be washed away with wood Qi, but it''s inconvenient for someone to be around when rescuing.


    Mo Xi Yan lowered his eyelids and stood up while thinking about how to let people leave.


    "How?" the emperor saw her get up and hurried forward to ask.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s way, "the queen is hurt in the back of the brain. She needs an injection immediately to get through the congestion in the back of the brain and block the muscles and veins."


    "If so, why don''t you give the needle quickly?" the emperor said urgently.


    "The people''s daughter also has this intention, just hope that no one will be present when the people''s daughter applies the needle." Mo Xiyan''s voice is not big, but he insists.


    The cold light at the bottom of the emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, and the startled sight constantly glanced at Mo Xi Yan. After a long time, Fang said, "I can promise you, but if it is


    If the empress has something wrong, I will compensate you for your life. "


    "Yes, the people''s daughter should." Mo Xiyan nodded without thinking.


    This made the emperor look at her again.


    The Emperor gave a cold hum, "well, remember your words."


    Then he whispered to the other palace maids waiting in the hall, "all retreat."


    "Promise." the maids saluted, bowed and walked out slowly.


    The emperor looked at the queen again, and then strode away.


    After all the people left, Mo Xiyan sat back on the bed, helped the queen turn over, and padded it under her with a cushion to fix it


    The Queen''s body.


    After all this, she took out the silver needle from the space and stabbed it into the lump on the back of the Queen''s head.


    Of course, there was a layer of wood on each silver needle.


    After these wooden Qi entered the skin, the raw lumps slowly became soft, and after 26 needles were pierced, they were gone


    Dark red congestion overflowed from the mouth of the silver needle.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s great joy, then put the palm of his right hand on the Queen''s back neck, and use it to rush the wood Qi towards the muscles and veins blocked by congestion

 Chapter 384

    Mo Xiyan''s speed of impacting congestion is very slow, because the blood vessels here are relatively thin and small. If you are not careful, you will be washed off. The consequence of washing off is


    She can''t bear it.


    Of course, more importantly, she doesn''t want the queen to be hurt.


    As time goes by, Mo Xiyan is still calm and orderly.


    However, the emperor waiting in the outer hall was impatient.


    The queen was his sweetheart when he was young.


    Although for a long time, he ignored the queen because of the new beauties in the harem.


    But even so, over the years, the emperor still respected the queen.


    In addition, this time, the queen seemed to be coquetting and relying on him when she was young, which made him feel like his first love when he was young.


    Because of this, he cared more about the Emperor than usual.


    So after waiting for a moment, he was a little uneasy.


    "Father emperor, don''t be impatient. You also know Yan''s medical skills. The queen will be fine." Murong emperor saw the emperor like this and was afraid that he would rush directly


    He went in, so he quietly blocked the door of the inner hall and advised in a calm voice.


    "I know the girl''s medical skills, but the queen is hurt inside. Do you understand?"


    The emperor was so angry that he picked up the teacup and drank tea, but he still couldn''t suppress his boredom.


    "Damn it, how long has it been? Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    "If you don''t send someone in to have a look?" Liu Qi was also curious. Don''t cherish what Yan was doing inside.


    After all, he still doesn''t believe that Mo Xiyan has real skills.


    "No, since Xi Yan said that no one was present, it means that she didn''t want to be disturbed by others. As you know, the queen was hurt in the back of her head


    If the dangerous part affects Xi Yan, I''m afraid it''s not very good. "


    Murong Yu directly denied, and at the same time, his slightly cold eyes directly hit Liu Qi, as if warning him.


    His eyes were stained with blood and evil spirits, which shocked Liu Qi. At this moment, he remembered that Murong Yu, the seven king, was known as the ghost king and a great hero


    The God of war of summer.


    I''m afraid the seven princesses who can make him protect and trust so much also have real materials.


    It seems that his father is right. His habit of judging people by appearance really needs to be changed.


    Liu Qi shook his head gently and finally calmed down. He was waiting for Mo Xiyan to come out and wait for the result of her treatment.


    Similarly, the emperor was waiting. He admitted that Murong Yu''s words were right and finally calmed himself down. Only the bottom of his eyes was still cold.


    Under the influence of the emperor''s low pressure, the whole outer hall was momentarily shrouded in a repressive atmosphere, which made a bunch of people dare not go out.


    Mo Xiyan, who is in the inner hall, doesn''t know the situation of the outer hall.


    Now she has opened the congestion in the Queen''s back brain with wood Qi, and is beginning to discharge the congestion out of the Queen''s body.


    Her forehead was covered with sweat and her face was a little pale.


    This is obviously caused by excessive use of wood gas.


    When Qingteng and Qingqing felt her weakness, they jumped out of the space, one on her wrist and the other on her leg,


    They all looked at her with concerned eyes.


    But they didn''t dare to move, especially Qingqing. The last time she lost to Mo Xi''s wood Qi, which almost broke her body, has become its heart


    The shadow of the head makes it dare not try easily again.


    As for Ivy, it doesn''t transmit wood Qi. It''s just an instinctive worry. Don''t cherish your face. Its intelligence is not as good as the interests of Qingqing development.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know that the two little guys were worried about themselves. At this time, she was focusing on the back of the Queen''s head and staring at the overflowing dark red liquid.


    She''s waiting, waiting for these dark Reds to turn bright red, so it''s a success.


    However, the wood Qi in her body has indeed reached the bottom limit. After realizing this, she adjusted some wood Qi out of the space and directly hit herself


    To replenish the lost wood Qi.


    At the same time, he kept pumping wood Qi into the Queen''s body to impact those congestion.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off.


    At her insistence, the blood at the overflow of the silver needle finally turned bright red.


    "It''s done." she whispered and bowed her head. Only then did she find that Qingteng and Qingqing were guarding themselves.


    This warmed her heart, raised her hands and scraped gently on their heads at the same time, "let you worry, don''t worry, I''m fine, you go back first


    It''s not good to be seen. "


    Qingqing rubbed Mo Xiyan''s palm, whispered ''meow meow'' for several times, and then returned to the space.


    Sinomeni just shook his head and didn''t say anything, so he disappeared from Mo Xiyan''s wrist.


    These two living treasures, don''t cherish Yan''s silent smile, so it''s a lot easier.


    She calmed down and took back her wooden Qi before she began to pull out the needle.


    The finishing work went on quickly, and only a few seconds later, she was completely finished.


    "Hoo, finally."


    She gave a little cry. Just as she wanted to get up, she didn''t want to fall to the ground because she hadn''t moved for a long time.


    Bang.


    Mo Xiyan hit the low stool beside the bed when he fell to the ground.


    "Queen!"


    Before she got up, the emperor rushed in.


    Murong Yu followed him, followed by the Queen''s milk Mammy.


    "Xi Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Yu rushed forward and helped Mo Xi Yan to stand up.


    "No, it''s all right, but your feet are numb." Mo Xi smiled a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t cherish Yan, what''s the matter with these blood?" when the emperor stared at the blood around the Queen''s neck, his eyes almost burst, and his eyes staring at Mo Xiyan seemed to be able to


    Cannibalism.


    "Those are congestion blocking the Queen''s muscles and veins. Now the queen is all right. I think she can wake up soon."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t care. She supported Murong Yu and looked at the blood red on the pillow. Her tone remained unchanged, "of course, your majesty


    If you don''t believe it, you can also let Doctor Liu come and have a look. "


    "If you don''t say, I will do the same."


    The emperor glared at her.


    Then he shouted to the outer hall, "Liu Qi, get in here."


    "I obey your orders." Liu Qi wanted to come in and have a look.


    However, he did not dare without the permission of the emperor.


    So as soon as he heard the emperor''s call, he came in.


    "Go and give the queen a pulse." the emperor pointed and said urgently.


    "Yes." Liu Qi saluted. With the help of the Queen''s milk Mammy, he took the pulse for the queen.


    This was about the first time he had felt the Queen''s pulse so close.


    Previously, they were diagnosed through the cord.


    Of course, the Queen''s wrist was still supported by a handkerchief, which was not directly touched by his fingers.


    But it''s also much more accurate than hanging the line.


    He was surprised by this.


    He couldn''t help staring at Mo Xiyan. "It''s a miracle."


    He followed up several times, and only after he got the same result did he give up.


    "Your Majesty, the queen is in good health. It won''t be long before the queen will wake up."


    Then he looked at Mo Xiyan with adoring eyes, "the princess''s skill is amazing. I don''t know how the princess did it?"


    "Doctor Liu, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. However, my teacher once said that this skill can only be passed on to my own disciples."


    Mo Xi Yan said directly without thinking, "so I can only tell you I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."

 Chapter 385

    "Well, there''s no way. I don''t insist on it."


    Liu Qi was simply not entangled in this problem.


    The emperor was worried because the queen was still in a coma.


    He looked at Liu Qi and Mo Xiyan and said in a deep voice, "Mo Xiyan, Liu Qi, I order you to stay in the Queen''s palace until the queen is completely healthy


    Until he recovers. "


    "Promise, I will obey your orders." Liu Qi bowed down to take orders.


    "Yes, the people''s daughter obeys."


    Don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, it''s hard to refuse. He also slightly bent down and should come down.


    The emperor stayed a little longer. Seeing that the queen had not woken up, he could only leave temporarily.


    After all, he still has a lot of political affairs to deal with, and now it''s a troubled time, so he doesn''t have much time to waste.


    However, as soon as he reached the door of the inner hall, he stopped again, "Xiao Qi, come with me."


    "I will obey your orders." Murong Yu wanted to talk to Mo Xiyan for a while.


    Now I can only give up.


    After the emperor left with Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan stretched out and sat back on the chair by the wall.


    Mammy knew that she was involved, so she didn''t stop her. Instead, she asked a little maid to hold a thin blanket over her to prevent her from catching cold.


    As for Liu Qi, he went back to the outer hall. After all, this is the Queen''s bedroom. He is not much of a man.


    Just when he left, he couldn''t help looking at Mo Xiyan, who seemed to be asleep, and the bottom of his eyes was complex.


    Imperial study


    After the emperor brought Murong here, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    This made Murong Yu confused.


    But in front of him, after all, was the emperor, and he could not speak at will.


    So it''s hard to avoid some discomfort.


    When Murong Yu was about to ask, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth, "Xiao Qi, what do you think of Daliang?"


    Murong Yu thought for a while, but he said his opinion directly, "although Da Liang looks strong, his father should know,


    They have been fighting for years, and the Treasury must not be as abundant as you and I think. "


    Speaking of this, he contacted the explosion of xiabaili lake and the disappearance of Rui Wang, and said, "Chen Wang''s army pressed the border just to increase my strength


    Xia''s pressure made us compromise with them in a panic. "


    "So, if we were a little more relaxed, maybe the king of Chen would retreat without defeat?" the emperor picked his eyebrows, and his heart was depressed because of Murong


    His words faded a lot.


    "Not all. In a short time now, the great cold must not really start to fight. However, if you give them some time, it may not be. Therefore, the current situation of the North Korea


    Tribute is not so much a chance for us as a time for Daliang to prepare food and grass. "


    Murong Yu always hit the nail on the head in war.


    Because of this, even if the emperor was afraid of him, he still didn''t move him and kept him all the time.


    Now, after listening to his words, he once again feels that perhaps his direction has been really wrong.


    In the years of cultivating Xiao Jiu, what he saw was Murong Shen''s ruthlessness. In the small situation, he was indeed a leader.


    However, in the overall view, it is not as good as Murong Yu.


    Somehow, looking at Murong Yu, the emperor remembered the six sons who had died for many years, Murong Leng.


    The young man who was once called the evil god by a big general used to be as handsome as Murong Yu.


    Unfortunately, when he made his own taboo, he became an abandoned son.


    Just because before him, there was a prince who was shot by ten thousand arrows because his brothers were cruel to each other. After his death, he was personally removed from the list.


    That man was Murong sacrifice, the fourth son of the emperor.


    Yes, among these living princes, their ranking has actually changed.


    This is the fourth son of the emperor Murong Du and so on.


    I think he was wrong, too?


    These children are framed, just because they are too good?


    "My father doesn''t have to worry too much. The fourth brother and the ninth brother must have countermeasures about the cool, otherwise they won''t take over the next phase in the court


    It''s none of your business. "


    Murong Yu saw the emperor''s calm eyes, and his mood seemed very dignified. He thought it was a matter of worrying about the coolness, so he thought and wanted to comfort him.


    The emperor returned to God because of his words, and knew that he was comforting himself. At present, he was very relieved.


    "You are a good girl, Xiao Qi. I won''t treat you badly."


    Even if I really planned to get rid of it before, now it won''t.


    The prince is useless.


    The emperor''s ninth son is too feminine.


    Among the other princes, the best one without doubt is Murong Yu.


    However, the emperor also saw that he had no intention of the throne.


    So he thought about it and decided to give the remaining dozens of princes some opportunities.


    Some opportunities for them to show themselves.


    At present, tribute is a good platform.


    The emperor thought for a while. Now he has made a decision, and his mood is much better.


    "My ministers just do their part and don''t dare to take credit."


    Murong Yu''s modest attitude made the emperor more satisfied.


    The emperor spoke to him for a while before letting him go.


    After Murong Yu left, the emperor called Youping up and handed a decree to him.


    "Call last week''s king and go to the prince''s house to make a decree."


    His voice was a little cold. Youping felt that his scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, he felt that the scroll in his hand was as heavy as a kilo.


    "Promise, I will obey."


    Youping took the imperial edict to the fourth Prince''s house to call Murong Du, and then went to the prince''s house together.


    On the way to the prince''s house, Murong asked him with doubts, "right manager, what are we going to the prince''s house now?"


    "Your Majesty asked the slave to preach with the Lord." Youping gave Murong a look at the Yellow scroll in his hand, and then added, "it''s just here


    The content of the head is unknown to the slave. "


    Murong nodded alone and looked at Youping, who was speechless and expressionless. A trace of uneasiness floated in his heart.


    I always feel that something big is going to happen.


    But he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Until he went into the prince''s house with Youping.


    Standing on the side of Youping, watching him open the Yellow scroll and read it aloud, he was stunned on the spot as if he had been hit by nine days of thunder.


    This, this is actually a decree to abolish the prince.


    The prince was afraid that he was stupid. He stared at Youping for a long time without action, but the blood color on his face quickly faded.


    "Prince, take the order." piansheng Youping urged the prince to take the order in a very disdainful tone.


    Not to mention the prince, even Murong Du felt very cold.


    You should know how the emperor treated the crown prince these years. Everyone can see it.


    The prince has not never committed the crimes and responsibilities in the imperial edict before.


    Such as being unfilial, disobeying my instructions, and disrespect for Zude... In a sense, the crown prince''s actions were not all indulged by the Emperor himself


    Do you?


    As for forming a party for personal gain, acting arbitrarily, wantonly killing and humiliating officials and workers... The first item here is true, but as a prince, who can really do it


    Where are the ministers? As for the latter two items, Murong Du doesn''t know.


    This edict made Youping read it for nearly ten minutes. It can be said that all the actions of the crown prince over the past 20 years have been condemned, but there is nothing


    It is commendable.


    In other words, the prince was totally rejected.


    Even if it is put on anyone, it will not be convinced or calm, will it?


    Especially at the end of the imperial edict, the father emperor felt that he was wronged. He thought that the prince was very clever in front of him, but there was no truth behind him


    Prying into his privacy and colluding with foreigners to subvert the Daxia regime


    This is too serious. If the crown prince is really so, how can Da Xia be stable so far?


    Murong looked at the prince with sympathy and pity in one eye, and a word floated in his heart, that is, "the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks.".


    He felt that the prince was the dead cunning rabbit, and he was the running dog about to be cooked.


    Yes, he felt that although he had just been recalled to the capital, he was about to follow in the footsteps of the crown prince.


    The prince was silent for a long time and finally reacted. He shouted excitedly, "father, emperor, children and ministers are not satisfied."


    His expression has been distorted by excessive shock and blow, no longer the original romantic and handsome, his eyes protrude, full of blood, the whole shape


    The elephant can only be described as ferocious and terrible.


    "Too... Big brother, don''t be too excited. Maybe when your father and Emperor figure it out, you will restore your crown prince."


    Murong thought for himself and began to comfort the prince.


    He really didn''t want to see such a colorful man turn into a man without people or ghosts.


    "What are you proud of? Do you really think you can make progress by being recalled to Beijing by your father? You can despise the prince?"


    However, the Prince did not accept his kindness.


    I just thought Murong Du was laughing at him.


    The prince stared at Murong Du, his eyes full of hostility. If he hadn''t completely lost his reason, he knew that he couldn''t fight Murong Du right now, or


    However, he had already killed the hypocritical fourth emperor brother.


    "If the prince really thinks so, the king has nothing to say. If you think you are tired today, take a rest first. The king will go back to the palace with the right manager to recover his life."


    Murong Du felt that his kindness had been misunderstood by the crown prince. He was also very unhappy at the moment. After directly throwing down this sentence, he shook his sleeve and left.


    After he left, Youping looked at the crown prince coldly and threw the imperial edict in his hand, "crown prince, your majesty said that from today on, you will


    The forbidden foot has been relieved, and then there will be tribute. If you want to climb to a high position again, the servant thinks you should know what to do. "


    There was a hint in his words. Although the prince was greatly hit, he didn''t understand it.


    The prince widened his eyes and stared at Youping tightly. His heart, which he thought had been desperate to death, beat again at the moment.


    He didn''t understand, but now he was afraid that he would be wrong.


    Because Youping has no reason to say these words to him.


    However, now Youping not only said it, but also said it to him when Murong left alone.


    So now the question is, why did Youping say these words to himself? Is it difficult? This is what the father emperor asked him to say?


    The prince stared at the Yellow scroll at his feet. His thoughts were mixed and disorderly. He couldn''t figure it out for a moment and cut it constantly

 Chapter 386

    "King Zhou, the slave still has several passages to pass, so he won''t go back to the palace with you."


    After leaving the prince''s house, Youping said this directly to Murong Du.


    "Since the right manager has something important to do, he doesn''t have to accompany him. So the king went to the palace."


    Murong knew it was inconvenient to ask more, so he could only politely smile, "right manager, go slowly."


    Youping also refused. Unexpectedly, he really got into the carriage in front of Murong Du and asked the little eunuch to drive away.


    This is certainly against the rules.


    But now that Murong alone doesn''t care, others naturally won''t care.


    "The father emperor doesn''t know what plan he has. Does he really want to make the water more muddy?"


    Murong looked at Youping''s carriage drifting away, but his heart became more and more heavy.


    He suddenly felt that he had made a wrong choice to return to the capital.


    If I had known that I would face such a situation now, I might as well die in Tiandu villa. Maybe I could be at ease.


    "Alas."


    With a slight sigh, he got on his horse and galloped towards the palace.


    As Murong Du guessed, the right parallel all the way and announced the purpose all the way. Unexpectedly, all the princes were eager to try


    Come on.


    After he returned to the palace, the prince was abolished for a while, and the whole harem was known.


    After the harem knew it, the former dynasty also knew it, the former dynasty knew it, and the whole capital also knew it. Not long ago, it was known all over the country that the crown prince was abolished and the emperor


    Those who claim to be able live there.


    When the news reached the king of Qi, the capital had already exploded.


    For a time, the princes who had been dormant in the dark also became active one after another.


    Either stepping on the crown prince or forming a gang in the imperial court, all forces in the imperial court were divided into dozens at one time


    Into a climate.


    On the third day after the king of Qi knew that the prince had been abolished and the chaos in Beijing, Murong Leng visited him again.


    At that time, he was practicing calligraphy at his desk.


    "Third brother, can you calm down and write big characters?"


    Murong Leng was still sneering at him, as if he would be more happy as long as he saw his face change.


    But this time, the king of Qi was not fooled.


    His old God was writing the words on his hands and said to Leng Wang lightly, "sixth brother, you should go to Beijing now. My father has said, can you


    You must be excited when you live there. "


    "The third brother is right. I''m excited, but so what?"


    Murong Leng chuckled, but the bottom of his eyes was more and more cold. "I''m a dead man. Didn''t the third brother forget?"


    "Even the four younger brothers can come back from the dead. Why can''t you?"


    King Qi refers to Murong worship, not Murong independence.


    But Murong Leng didn''t react for a moment.


    "Murong''s original is just surrounded. How is it similar to me?"


    "The sixth brother forgot that once you and I had another fourth brother and fourth brother."


    The king of Qi wrote his last stroke and looked up at Murong Leng, "the man who claimed to have died through the heart of a thousand arrows has also begun to be active in the south of the Yangtze River


    £¿¡±


    Murong Leng''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t hear the news.


    For a moment, I was not sure whether what the king of Qi said was true or false.


    It''s just Jiangnan. Maybe you should send someone to inquire?


    "Why don''t you tell the king that you really don''t know about it?" the king of Qi looked at Murong Leng with surprised eyes and surprised words. "The king thought the world was under heaven


    I can''t hide it from you. "


    "The third brother always talks and laughs. I''ve been dead for many years. How can I really know everything?"


    Although Murong Leng''s mind was not calm, he kept his demeanor on his face.


    But he lost the mood to continue chatting with the king of Qi.


    "Hum, the third brother is really boring. I''d better have fun elsewhere."


    Throwing down this sentence, Murong Leng, like the Tathagata, directly dodged and left.


    The king of Qi threw down his brush and hurried to the window where Murong Leng jumped. He looked back and forth, but the man had long disappeared.


    He called the dark guard again, "can you see someone jumping out?"


    "Back to the Lord, I didn''t see it." dark Wei bowed his head and replied.


    Even the dark guard didn''t find Murong Leng coming. That''s his strength... The king of Qi was cold all over, waved his hand to let the dark guard back, and walked back slowly


    Before the book case, he sat down.


    It seems that it will take some trouble to take Murong Leng''s life. It''s unbearable


    After Murong Leng left Prince Qi''s residence, he sent someone to Jiangnan to inquire about Murong sacrifice.


    Then he listened to the king of Qi and went to the capital, intending to wade in the muddy water there.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has received the latest news from the first day of junior high school.


    Letter: King Leng met king Qi secretly. After leaving, he sent someone to Jiangnan. He was already on his way to Beijing.


    Jiangnan?


    Murong Yu doesn''t think there is anything that Murong Leng can care about.


    Care, wait!


    He suddenly remembered Mao Si''er, the man who was suspected to be the dead Murong sacrifice.


    According to Murong Leng''s friendship with Murong Si, if you know about him, you will really find one or two.


    But if so, he doesn''t have to care.


    After all, he didn''t tell Murong Si about it. It must be that even if Murong Leng met Murong Si, he wouldn''t have any influence on him.


    Presumably, the most affected should be the crown prince. Oh, no, now it is the abolition of crown prince Murong Quan and Murong Shen.


    Maybe he can help Murong Leng push it?


    Murong Yu thought for a moment, called in the second day of junior high school and told him, "let the person staring at Murong Leng timely tell him that Murong''s death was a waste prince


    The reason why the emperor pushed the boat with the water was to cover up murongshen, the next successor he really supported. "


    If this news comes out, there will be no peace for the waste Prince Murong Quan and the ninth King Murong Shen.


    This plan was very cruel, but after the second day of junior high school, he didn''t even change his eyes, so he turned and left with this news.


    Murong thought for a moment, then wrote down a worship note and asked the housekeeper to send it to the ninth King''s house.


    He thought it was time to talk to him about the people in the moon curl Pavilion.


    However, to his surprise, the housekeeper had just left with his letter.


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei rushed in with a happy face.


    "Lord, it''s great news, Ouyang. They''re back." Lu Lei was about to jump up with excitement.


    Since the people in the moon curl Pavilion disappeared, he can''t sleep well at night and feel at ease during the day.


    So after seeing the news they left again, I was very excited.


    "What? But seriously?"


    Murong Yu was also surprised.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, see for yourself."


    Lu Lei handed a letter to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s hands trembled slightly because of his heart.


    He never knew that it took all his strength to open a letter.


    Of course, these tangles and anxieties will be swept away after seeing the contents of the letter.


    The general content of the letter is that they and their party have put down all their guards and taken all the people in Yuediao Pavilion away from Murong Shenguan


    Where they were held.


    It is worth mentioning that the letter also mentioned that in fact, when they rescued the last batch of brothers, they still alerted murongshen''s people.


    Just when they thought their actions had failed, three masked men in black fell from the sky.


    The three men were skilled. They solved Murong Shen''s people with just a few moves, and took them to evacuate safely.


    From the description in the letter, Murong Yu already knew that the three people were from Tianji camp.


    He couldn''t help but rejoice that he had sent someone to look for them, which seemed to be right.


    I don''t know why they didn''t send back such important news to him?


    Of course, this is not the most important thing right now. As Lu Lei said, they are indeed back. It is absolutely true.


    But now they still need to hide for some time, because murongshen''s people did not give up looking for them.


    At the end of the letter, Murong Yucai found that there was a sign of Tianji camp at the end of the letter. He turned and walked to the writing case and roasted it gently with fire,


    There is only one typesetting on the top.


    In order to avoid wasting resources, they attached this message to Ouyang''s letter to the master.


    This sentence is really arrogant. It''s really the consistent attitude of those bastards in Tianji camp. It''s so hateful that he makes him laugh.


    "Lord, what are you doing?" Lu Lei didn''t understand why Murong had to bake the letter.


    Lu Jun wanted to hold him and ask him not to ask, but it was too late.


    "Ouyang said they couldn''t let Murong Shen know about them, so the king planned to burn them."


    Murong Yu said, then put the letter on the candle again and burned it directly into ashes.


    "You must also forget this matter, so as not to bring disaster to them."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Lu Jun and Lu Lei responded in unison.


    They also know that the situation in Beijing is turbulent.


    Therefore, there is no great doubt about Murong''s instructions.


    At the same time that they had a good atmosphere here, housekeeper Zeng had knocked on the door of the ninth King''s house and sent Murong Yu''s worship post into the door.


    Murong Shen thought Murong Yu was going to have nothing to do with his old death.


    So when I saw the Baitie, my eyes turned red with excitement.


    "Thank housekeeper Zeng for sending the worship note. Go back and tell brother seven that the king welcomes him at any time."


    Housekeeper Zeng always felt that the LORD had a strange attitude towards his master.


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Of course, he also knows that the master''s business is not his slave''s business.


    So he just said calmly, "yes, I''ll go back and tell my master."


    "Let''s go." Murong waved his hand carefully, his eyes still staring at Baitie for a long time.


    Steward Zeng felt that the ninth Lord was strange.


    Therefore, when returning to the seventh Prince''s residence and talking back to Murong Yu, he specially added, "Lord, I always think the ninth Prince is strange. I think it''s OK


    So, it''s better not to be associated with this person. "


    His words were direct, but they were also very rude.


    But Murong Yu didn''t punish him. He just said faintly, "he sticks to me from urination. Maybe it''s because of this that he kisses me more than others


    Recently, the former housekeeper was defenseless. Since the post has been sent up, the king will go there sooner or later. "


    Just this time, it depends on his happiness. After all, there is no time on the post

 Chapter 387

    For a long time, Mo Xiyan couldn''t go out of Fengyang hall.


    However, after the queen woke up, Liu Qi, the imperial doctor, went back to the imperial hospital. Although he still had to pass along, it took more than Mo Xiyan 24 hours


    For people in the field, they are much luckier.


    However, in the contact with Mo Xiyan, Liu Qi''s attitude towards her has changed 180 degrees.


    From feeling that she was a vase, to some means, to superb medical skills, it was only a week.


    However, after Liu Qi admitted his superb medical skills, Mo Xiyan felt painful.


    Naturally, the reason is that a medical addict stares behind her whenever he is free and often asks her some medical knowledge.


    If you ask about the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, or the Department of power, don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, it''s nothing to say.


    However, this product itself is traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, it is from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This makes Mo Xiyan unbearable.


    After all, when it comes to the basic skills of traditional Chinese medicine, she is naturally inferior to Liu Qi, who has studied for nearly 20 years.


    Moreover, Liu Qi was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine or a family of imperial medicine, and his medical skills can be imagined.


    However, such a powerful person is staring at Mo Xi Yan Jiao


    This made her feel a great irony, but she couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Of course, in the communication with Liu Qi, she also learned a lot of knowledge, which was painful and happy.


    However, just when she thought Liu Qi was the biggest trouble, another person who was almost forgotten by her suddenly sent someone and handed her a gift


    A message.


    That day, Mo Xiyan just finished acupuncture for the queen and watched the queen take medicine and rest. Then he withdrew from Fengyang hall and planned to walk around and relax.


    As a result, he was stopped by a little maid before he stepped into the door of Fengyang hall.


    This is a strange little maid in waiting. She seems to be only about ten years old.


    "You call me?" Mo Xiyan was very confused. She didn''t think she knew anyone in the palace and had to see her.


    "Yes, sister Mo, this is what the sister asked me to give you. After you read it, you will know who she is."


    The little maid of honor stuffed a small brocade box for Mo Xiyan. After saying this again, she turned and ran away.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the brocade box, but in his limited memory, he didn''t remember seeing it.


    After thinking for a while, she turned back to the side hall of Fengyang hall where she was temporarily allowed to live, and then opened the brocade box.


    There was only one step and a letter in it.


    Seriously, this step is made of pure gold. Five or six butterflies leap to it. The tassel under the butterfly is also made of pure gold. Shake it gently,


    It''s brilliant and beautiful.


    This step is really extravagant. I think it''s worth a lot.


    Just such a fine and expensive step, Mo Xi Yan really has no impression.


    After thinking for a long time, she threw it aside and opened the letter in the brocade box.


    There are only a few numbers in the book. Go to the book, big sister. For the sake of you and my sisters, please come to the cold palace and meet me.


    There is no signature on the letter.


    But from the title, Mo Xiyan can also guess that this person should be mo Jingyuan.


    But how could she be in the cold palace?


    Is it difficult that the last pregnancy has not been solved?


    How is this possible?


    It doesn''t mean that the prime minister has returned to his house. Both adults Yu Cheng and Wu Fang have been exiled and died on the way.


    The prince and the fifth prince are still grounded.


    The people involved in that incident were either convicted or released.


    Why is she still locked up in the palace or cold palace?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s doubts.


    But she thought about it and decided to see her.


    After all, as Mo Jingyuan said, they are also sisters.


    As for whether to go down the well or save in danger, it depends on Mo Jingyuan''s attitude.


    Mo Xiyan burned the letter, took the brocade box and left the side hall of Fengyang hall.


    After thinking about it, she went to the Queen''s mother first.


    "Mammy, my sister asked me to come over and see her. She said she was seriously ill in the cold palace. I thought about it and still felt a little uneasy, so I planned to go


    Look, so come and tell Mammy. "


    "You are really kind-hearted. Now no one knows what those people in the prime minister''s house did to you, and you not only ignore the past grievances, but also


    Saving people in distress really makes me feel inferior. "


    Mammy milk looked at Mo Xiyan with kindness in her eyes, "go. When the queen wakes up, I will tell her about it. You should rest assured."


    "So, thank Mammy." Mo Xiyan smiled and thanked mammy milk. Then he turned and left Fengyang hall.


    For the cold palace, she also went in.


    Plus the blessing of Ivy League.


    So along the way, I became familiar with it.


    After arriving at the cold palace, Mo Xiyan found that there were dozens of rooms here, which was not the single family in her impression.


    It made her a little embarrassed.


    Because she didn''t ask which room Mo Jingyuan was in.


    "Why don''t you ask someone?"


    Mo Xiyan looked around and found that the cold palace was empty.


    Obviously, it is impossible to ask about it.


    So she accepted her life and found it one by one.


    However, a moment later, she searched the whole cold palace, but she still didn''t see Mo Jingyuan.


    Even in the whole cold palace, except for her, I never saw a second person again.


    "That''s strange."


    She stood in the open yard, whispering.


    Since there is no one and Mo Jingyuan is not there, why does Mo Jingyuan want her to come and see her?


    "Are you Miss Mo?"


    At this time, a small eunuch came in at the door of the cold palace.


    It seems that he is also the type who has been bullied in the palace, and he is particularly timid.


    Just walked into the cold palace and asked her such a sentence, it had made his body tremble.


    "It''s me, but Mo Jingyuan asked you to come over?" Mo Xiyan didn''t embarrass him, but said directly.


    "Slave, slave doesn''t know. Slave only knows that it''s a beautiful sister. She, her stomach is very big, so she''s locked up there."


    The little eunuch just said a word, and all his fear was shown.


    So timid, no wonder will be bullied, don''t cherish Yan gently shook his head.


    "I see. Please."


    She didn''t embarrass him any more. She just smiled at him and walked in the direction he just pointed out.


    Under the guidance of the little eunuch, Mo Xiyan found out.


    Beside the buildings in the cold palace, there is a relatively independent courtyard.


    The courtyard is a totally enclosed place.


    Why do you say that?


    That''s because Mo Xiyan walked around the courtyard and couldn''t find the door to enter.


    Well, there are no windows.


    It can be imagined how depressed and painful Mo Jingyuan is.


    Mo Xiyan sighed and planned to find a place to go in.


    Just as I turned around, I heard a slightly old voice behind me.


    "Sister, I knew you would come."


    Mo Xiyan turned around in amazement and looked left and right. Unexpectedly, he found a small hole in the corner not far away.


    She tried to walk over and squatted down. Sure enough, she saw Mo Jingyuan with a disheveled head and dirty face grinning at her.


    She looked worse than a beggar, and shocked her more than four words.


    In the past few months, how could a bright girl like that become bent like an old woman, both eyes


    Or the body, are full of vicissitudes and old.


    "Does my sister think I''m terrible?"


    Mo Jingyuan continued to grin and looked crazy.


    If she didn''t speak in the right way, Mo Xi Yan really thought she was crazy.


    "How did you get locked up here? Didn''t you say you wanted to marry the prince?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at her and always couldn''t bear it.


    After all, the doctor''s parents'' heart, coupled with Mo Jingyuan''s already so miserable, made her feel a little sympathy for her.


    "Hahaha, my sister is joking. I will throw it into the yard that night. Hahaha, their animals are not individuals,


    Do you know what they did to me? "


    The expression on Mo Jingyuan''s face became more and more crazy, which surprised people.


    Her language skill was very fast, just like venting her dissatisfaction and physical injury, she constantly scolded loudly in an angry tone


    Get up.


    "They threw me, who was already in a semi coma, into the yard. Just once, the child in my stomach disappeared. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous


    Unfortunately, I didn''t die like this. When they saw me the next day, they were surprised, as if they were disappointed that I didn''t die


    ¡£¡±


    Mo Jingyuan said and smiled, but there was no half smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Hahaha, I thought it would be better to disappoint them, and I was more cheerful, so I impulsively antagonized them, um, when


    It was really cool, but after that, they treated me like a small animal. "


    As she said this, she actually stood up. Mo Xiyan saw her step back through the hole, and then lay on the ground and looked at her.


    Somehow, Mo Xiyan saw something creeping on Mo Jingyuan''s side?


    "Sister, do you see these things?"


    Mo Jingyuan dragged a snake with a baby''s arm. She pointed the snake''s head at Mo Xiyan, sent it forward, and then laughed loudly


    Get up, "these things were given to me by them. They fell from the sky the next day. Unfortunately, those snakes didn''t let me die. Hahaha, what a pity


    It even gave me food, so I lived for a few days with these little cute children. "


    "Well, after a few days, I can''t remember clearly. I only know that when they came to see me again, when they found that I was still alive, they were even better than the third


    Once I was stunned, hahaha, in fact, I felt very strange myself. Why am I still alive? "


    Speaking of this, Mo Jingyuan rushed to the hole again and looked at Mo Xiyan with gloomy eyes, "guess what''s the reason?"

 Chapter 388

    "Hahaha, that''s because now I''m more poisonous than these poisons. Don''t cherish Yan. If you don''t believe it, I''ll bite you gently


    I''ll kill you. "


    Mo Jingyuan''s expression was so crazy that if ordinary people saw it, they would feel numb.


    However, in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, I just feel that she is disgusting like a bug.


    And even if she falls into such a field, what she wants is to take her own life?


    Mo Xiyan suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was not worthy of sympathy, and his previous soft heart was like making a fool.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Mo Jingyuan coldly and said faintly, "Mo Jingyuan, why don''t you blame yourself now?"


    "Well said, I really blame myself, but the child in my stomach is so innocent. Why should they treat him so ruthlessly?"


    Mo Jingyuan touched her stomach as she said, but it was still flat and there was no sign of pregnancy.


    She really should hate it, because let her fall into such a field is the man who wants her body.


    But it''s none of her business.


    So Mo Xi Yan just said coldly, "this is also your business."


    Then she looked up at the sky and said, "it''s so late. The queen should get up."


    Mo Xiyan lowered his head, looked at Mo Jingyuan again and whispered, "goodbye, I''ll see you later."


    Then she turned and left without hesitation. Even if Mo Jingyuan shouted behind her, she didn''t look back.


    Her natural and unrestrained appearance made Mo Jingyuan angry.


    "Don''t cherish Yan. Don''t be complacent. You will end up like me sooner or later. Don''t forget that those men shed the same blood


    , they all have the same label on their heads, that is, the prince. Hahaha, you will come with me sooner or later. I''ll wait for you! "


    Her voice was like a curse, hovering over the cold palace for a long time, so that all the palace people passing by could not help but fear and detour one after another


    ¡£


    Mo Xiyan, who returned to Fengyang hall, bumped into Liu Qi.


    She took a few steps back. If Liu Qi hadn''t pulled her, she might have fallen to the ground.


    "Thank you." after she stood firm, she stepped back and opened a distance with Liu Qila. Then she looked up at him.


    "See what happened to you when you were in a state of anxiety?" Liu qilue shook his right hand, which had just pulled Mo Xiyan, but he still had a smile on his face


    With the usual smile.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and smiled, "Oh, nothing. Maybe I''m tired recently."


    She subconsciously lied and didn''t mention Mo Jingyuan.


    Liu Qi looked around and said with concern, "your face really doesn''t look good. Don''t wait for me to talk to the queen and let you have more rest


    God, I''m always tired. It''s not the way. "


    He knew that Mo Xiyan didn''t tell him the truth.


    But this did not prevent him from being kind to her and thinking of her.


    And his good, but let Mo Xiyan have pressure.


    However, before everything was torn apart, she really told Liu Qi that I already have a man. You don''t have to be so kind to me.


    After all, this is more or less suspected of being amorous.


    Mo Xiyan sighed and said politely, "it''s all right. Now I''ve become a habit of not seeing the queen all day and not sleeping all day. I''m going to die


    Let me rest for a few days. I may be more tired than now. I''m not sure. "


    "It''s a blessing to be taken care of by the girl like this." Mammy''s voice sounded behind them, which made Mo Xi Yan feel relieved.


    "What does mammy say? It''s my blessing to serve my mother."


    Mo Xi Yan turned to look at mammy with a smile and said, "Mammy, how did you come back from outside? Is there someone around her?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. When the maidservant left, the empress woke up."


    Mammy milk said as she walked towards the Queen''s bedroom. Mo Xi Yan followed her side and passed Liu Qi directly.


    "That medicine is used? Now this point should also use some snacks, otherwise my mother will be hungry."


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t think about it, almost instinctively asked.


    "Girls are so obsessed. Naturally, slaves and others can''t lag behind. Don''t worry. Slaves and maids can serve the empress. After taking medicine and snacks, they can leave


    Yes, yes, I went to call you. "


    Mammy''s tone was very relaxed, which was very different from that at the beginning.


    This is her performance of being close to herself. Mo Xiyan knows it and is grateful.


    "The empress is looking for me?" Mo Xi Yan listened, and his steps were faster. "Go quickly, but you can''t let the empress wait."


    With that, she took Mammy and ran towards the door of the bedroom hall.


    Liu Qi looked at Mo Xiyan''s back, and the bottom of his eyes couldn''t help but darken. He shook his right hand and looked at the closed bedroom door for a while


    Just turned and left.


    In the hall, the queen was using the blood swallow. When she saw Mo Xiyan coming, she smiled, "you''re here. Listen to Mammy, you''re going to see me


    My sister''s, but I saw it? "


    "Yes, but her condition is not very good." in fact, it is tragic.


    Mo Xiyan thought for a while and still didn''t mention the specific situation, so as not to collide with the queen.


    So after saying that, she quickly added, "my mother knows that my sister was spoiled since childhood. Naturally, she is not used to eating in the cold palace


    The meal, but today the people''s daughter also taught her a lesson, and told her not to toss again, so as not to affect the fetus in the abdomen. "


    The queen didn''t ask again, but said in a slightly cold voice with contempt, "it''s also said that the slaves in the cold palace will not serve well, no


    After that, Mo Jingyuan should also suffer some hardships, so as not to make her feel that she can tease the royal family by herself. "


    There was disgust in everything she said.


    However, it is no wonder that Mo Jingyuan''s previous actions, not to mention the royal family, even ordinary aristocrats, are intolerable.


    "By the way, I heard that the emperor married you and Xiao Qi?"


    When the queen said this, her eyes were bright and seemed to have a little excitement.


    This makes Mo Xiyan feel a little embarrassed.


    The queen is also the mother of a country. As for the little marriage of the younger generation, is she so excited?


    "You don''t have to be shy. You and Xiao Qi are a natural match. Our Palace also intended to make you two into pairs. I didn''t want to be robbed by your majesty."


    The queen thought that Mo Xiyan was just shy, so she went on, "you may not know that Xiaoqi is a lonely man in this palace


    No one kissed and no one was near. My palace was just looking at his death. The mother imperial concubine was a little pitiful, so she put it under her lap. I didn''t want to take the child as a child


    Protect yourself as if you were born. "


    Mo Xiyan listened quietly. She also knew that Murong Yu had a close relationship with the queen. She also knew from a man that he regarded the queen as his mother


    of


    In fact, what''s good about the palace?


    It''s like a huge animal''s mouth. Anyone with a little ambition and desire will be swallowed up when they enter here.


    Those who survive will devour one by one like practicing Gu, until the strongest one wins and becomes the Gu king.


    Such a process is undoubtedly cruel.


    The fallen are all blood relatives.


    It''s ironic to think about it.


    Even human nature was thrown away for that high position.


    What''s the difference between this and animals?


    "Alas, the palace is sad. Don''t say that."


    The queen seemed to think it was bad to go on, so she took the initiative to change the topic.


    It''s just going around, still around the wedding.


    She looked at Mo Xi Yan and said with a smile, "Xi Yan, on the day of your wedding, you will marry in the Fengyang Hall of our palace."


    This is the highest glory.


    Mo Xiyan was shocked.


    "This, this is against the rules..."


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive."


    The queen shook her head, took Mo Xiyan''s hand and continued, "son, this palace knows what you care about. Don''t worry, the Ming Japan palace will be next


    "Take you as an adoptive daughter" is called to the world, so it is justifiable to marry from the Fengyang hall. "


    This is really a great favor.


    Originally, Mo Xi Yan was just a lot of letters.


    Now, because of the Queen''s understatement, she has become a royal relative. She dared not think of such an opportunity before.


    "Queen, why are you so kind to me?" Mo Xiyan looked at the queen and seemed to be unable to understand her.


    If it''s really for that little blood relationship, she doesn''t have to do this.


    "Silly boy, you, Xiao Qi and our palace are their own children. Both of you are miserable. We don''t think much about this world for you


    Who in the world thinks for you? "


    "But the queen..."


    "It''s settled. You don''t have to refuse this palace, unless you despise this palace and don''t want to be its daughter."


    The empress said so with such a strong attitude. Don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, she can''t refuse.


    In the face of such a queen, Mo Xiyan could say nothing except a word of thanks.


    The queen discussed other matters about the wedding with Mo Xiyan.


    The more she said, the more excited she was. If mammy hadn''t come to remind her, she might have forgotten to eat.


    At dinner, the emperor usually comes, so Mo Xiyan usually avoids it at this time.


    After returning to the side hall, Mo Xi Yan was still in a dizzy state.


    She thought a lot, but when she came back, she found that her head was empty and had nothing.


    "It''s strange. Am I also a hypocritical person?"


    "Why do you find yourself ''hypocritical'' now?"


    Murong jumped into the side hall from the window and looked at Mo Xi Yan and smiled.


    This made Mo Xiyan extremely embarrassed. Her face burned red, but the loser didn''t lose. After a moment of shyness, she directly glared at Murong Yu


    ¡£


    "Hum, compared with the prince''s curfew, my young lady''s affectation is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 389

    "Curfew?"


    Murong picked up his eyebrows, walked to Mo Xiyan and slowly bent over, "does Miss Mo dislike Wang Xiao? It seems that if Wang doesn''t prove it well, he can''t wash away his grievances."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. He always feels that Murong Yu''s words are strange.


    But what''s strange is that I didn''t react for a moment.


    She just instinctively retreated to avoid Murong Yu, which made her feel dangerous.


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist. Before she could react, he pulled her into his arms.


    Then she only felt that with a flower in front of her, people were overwhelmed by men on one side of the soft couch.


    Mo Xiyan struggled hard and found that there was no other role except to make Murong yutie closer to him. After that, he let the other party''s behavior go.


    But my heart is unwilling.


    She stared at the man and threatened, "Murong Yu, let me go, or I''ll call someone over!"


    She really didn''t expect that in the side hall of Fengyang hall, the Murong emperor dared to shoot her suddenly.


    Isn''t he afraid to make a big noise and attract the queen and the emperor next door?


    "I cherish my face is enthusiasm. Look, I can''t wait to stamp on you, so I take the initiative to ask my father and mother to come over. It''s really considerate."


    When Murong Yu said these words, his eyes really lit up with joy.


    This guy can really pretend.


    Don''t cherish your anger. Your angry head tilted and stopped looking at him.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because Ben Wang is slow?"


    With the falling of this sentence, a cool and soft thing was pasted on her cheek.


    Boom.


    Mo Xiyan, who had several experiences, naturally guessed what it was.


    It was precisely because of the guess that she only felt that the dark clouds covered the top, and her already angry mood exploded directly.


    "Murong Yu!" Mo Xi''s gnashing his teeth and roaring, and then pushed Murong Yu away.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the man actually fell down with the trend, turned over with her, and became his posture on her.


    If someone who doesn''t know about it comes over and has a look, I''m afraid she''ll probably think it''s her "overlord''s hard bow"?


    "Princess, I know you blame me for not satisfying you for a long time. That''s why I always flirt outside. I also know I''m wrong. I won''t come to apologize right away."


    Murong Yu said, pressing Mo Xiyan on his body with both hands, and his lips gently touched her sensitive ear socket.


    His warm breath sprayed wine directly on Mo Xiyan''s skin, which seemed to burn her to death.


    Coupled with the ambiguous posture between the two at this time, she was ashamed from her heart.


    But with such a posture, don''t cherish Yan. Even if you think of it, you are powerless.


    "You''re flirting. Miss Ben is clean. She won''t be as tasteless as you."


    "Oh, really? What''s the matter with Doctor Liu Qi?"


    Murong Yu''s right hand gently stroked Mo Xiyan''s back, which made her tremble involuntarily, and almost made her lose in the gentle trap laid by men.


    But she quickly reacted. Murong was angry at what he said.


    "What is Liu Qi''s business to me? You should ask the queen and the doctor."


    As she spoke, she struggled to get up and tried to reason with the man.


    "But the king wants to ask you what to do?"


    Murong Yu made another effort to exchange their positions again.


    Mo Xiyan only felt dizzy, and he was pressed on by the man again. Suddenly, he was angry again. He only felt that his chest was blocked and painful.


    "Then it''s cold. Miss Ben won''t accompany you."


    "That''s wrong. You''ve been in and out with Liu Qi''s little doctor for a few times. There are still many skin blind dates. Tell me, if the king doesn''t come again, will the king''s Princess be taken away by someone?"


    Murong Yu''s words were very serious. His eyes on Mo Xiyan also became very hot.


    This vision, which was higher than the usual temperature, seemed to burn Mo Xiyan completely, making her tremble and powerless to resist.


    Because at this time, she found that the reason why men came today.


    Then he said these inexplicable words.


    Obviously jealous.


    Such a discovery undoubtedly made her happy.


    After all, this is also the embodiment that men care about her and value her.


    It''s just a way to express jealousy, which makes her feel unable to make complaints about it.


    "Hey, if you don''t speak, is it default?"


    The careful man, seeing Mo Xiyan, was silent at this time.


    Unexpectedly, he changed his previous strength and began to be charming.


    "Don''t cherish Yan, you little heartless man. How can you do this to me? I don''t care. Today I must put you in the right place and break your heart out of the wall."


    He actually started to move.


    "Murong Yu, there must be a limit to joking."


    Mo Xiyan clasped his hands and warned, "if you play again, Miss Ben will break up with you."


    Murong''s imperial hand gave a meal, wronged lying on Mo Xiyan''s body and began to make waves.


    "You still threaten me, you threaten me for a wild man? What do you want me to do? How can I rest assured that you haven''t entered my house and affixed my seal all day?"


    Then Murong opened his mouth and bit Mo Xiyan''s neck hard, and sucked hard.


    "Hiss, you''re a dog!"


    His action is very fast. Mo Xiyan reacts. When he pushes him away, he has been given a hand by a man.


    "Hey, hey, with this chapter, I want to see who else dares to make your idea."


    Murong Yu got up with a light smile, and stared at Mo Xiyan''s neck repeatedly, as if appreciating some art. His eyes were full of satisfaction and complacency.


    Looking at Murong Yu, who was as proud as a cat who stole fish, Mo Xiyan really felt defeated by a man.


    "You are so naive."


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and found that the place sucked by the man was surprisingly hot.


    But since the man ate because of Liu Qi.


    And she doesn''t want Liu Qi to continue to be ambiguous.


    Then let the red print stay longer.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s default attitude and successfully please Murong Yu.


    At this point, because of the previously obtained information, the heart of eating flavor was finally cured.


    "Xi Yan, I knew you were the best to the king."


    Murong Yu rushed over again and made a mess with Mo Xiyan.


    They were having a good time.


    The tribute team of the state of Chu has arrived.


    Murong waited at the gate of the capital with all the civil and military officials.


    Chu''s motorcade stopped slowly when they saw Murong Du and others.


    From the luxurious carriage in the middle of the procession, a young man in bright yellow robes came down.


    Murong got off his horse and walked over.


    Yu youth met in front of the team.


    "Xie Jingyi, the sixth son of the emperor of the state of Chu, has met the king of Zhou."


    As soon as the young man opened his mouth, he recognized Murong Du''s identity. It was obvious that he had done his homework.


    Murong Du was not surprised. If people who came on behalf of the state of Chu didn''t even have this ability, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    "I''ve seen Lian Wang. It''s hard to drive all the way."


    His attitude was neither too intimate nor too distant.


    Obviously, it is a more moderate way to deal with it.


    However, Lian Wang didn''t seem to care. He just pretended to inadvertently look at the civil and military officials after Murong was single, and then said.


    "On weekdays, I always hear that there are many talents in summer. When I see them today, I''m sure they are outstanding."


    "King Lian praised me. I often heard that the state of Chu is a big country of rites and music. I didn''t have a chance to see it in previous years. I think it will be an eye opener this year."


    Murong Du said as he welcomed Wang Lian to the carriage that had been prepared for a long time, and then showed his right hand, "please get on the bus first, Wang Lian. I will take you into the Palace first. As for your entourage, there will be arrangements from other officials. You can rest assured."


    "Since then, the king has long wanted to see his Majesty the emperor of Daxia. It''s a good arrangement."


    Lian Wang even said well and got on the carriage without hesitation.


    Murong asked him to drive after he got on the bus.


    He himself turned over and rode with the carriage to the palace.


    The emperor was having dinner with the queen.


    However, after eating half of the meal, Youping came in and informed him that the king of Zhou had sent someone and said that the Lian king of the state of Chu had arrived. Now he was almost at the palace.


    The emperor had to leave in a hurry.


    After the emperor left, the queen ordered Mammy to prepare some snacks and send them to the imperial study, so that the emperor could cushion his hunger when he was hungry.


    This move was greatly appreciated by the emperor.


    Because when he arrived at the imperial study, King Lian and Murong Du had not yet arrived.


    And he only ate half of it and was still hungry.


    Mammy''s dessert was delivered at the right time.


    The emperor happily rewarded mammy with twelve liang of gold.


    At the same time, while eating, he said happily, "the queen is still considerate. I''m afraid only she really treats me in the whole palace."


    The only audience, Youping, just lowered his head and listened quietly.


    He has been driving with him for many years and knows when to say and when to be silent.


    But the emperor''s good mood did not last long.


    "Your Majesty, the event is bad. King Lian is unconscious when he is attacked."


    "What!"


    The emperor quickly got up, his face full of anger, "tell me what''s going on?"


    "Back to your majesty, everything was going well. King Lian got into the carriage arranged by the king of Zhou, and the king of Zhou personally took him into the palace to see him. However, when he came to Cheng''an street, dozens of masked people in black assassinated King Lian, shouting ''walking for heaven''..."


    "Presumptuous, it''s nonsense."


    The emperor slapped his right hand on the imperial case, "go, pass my instructions and let the Imperial Army go to protect each other. At the same time, let doctor Zhu go together. If there is anything wrong with King Lian, you can bring your head to see him!"


    The emperor ordered his death.


    The Yulin juntong leader was ready to go to Cheng''an street with a group of people at the fastest speed.


    Zhu Jin was not slow. After the order came, he was still in the mood to drink the freshly brewed tea.


    "Yizheng, why don''t you start?" Liu Qi asked curiously.


    "What''s the use of going at this time? If I can''t carry my shoulders and hands, how can I be the opponent of those assassins?"


    Zhu Jin took a sip of tea and said calmly, "wouldn''t it be better for me to go again after they subdued the assassin rather than drag people back in the past?"

 Chapter 390

    "Doctor Zhu can''t delay any longer, otherwise, if something happens, you and I can''t afford it."


    Liu Qi is really anxious to death.


    You know, it was the Lian king of the state of Chu who came to pay tribute. If something really happened, it would be a big problem.


    It happened that Zhu Jin, a little old man, was still drinking tea, even stretched himself, and took a nap there.


    "Zhu Yizheng, it''s too late to get up after another half hour."


    Liu Qi urged again.


    If the emperor hadn''t asked Zhu Jin to lead the team, he would really have run by himself.


    I won''t rush here like an ant on a hot pot.


    But the master doesn''t want to sleep?


    The heart is so big.


    "Zhu Yizheng!" Liu Qiji''s voice kept rising.


    "I''m not deaf. I can hear you."


    Zhu Jin slowly stood up, stretched his waist and asked carelessly, "what time is it now?"


    "I don''t know. I just know that an hour and a half has passed."


    Liu Qi''s tone is not very good.


    Zhu Jin didn''t care much.


    Just turn around slowly and tidy up your medicine box.


    "Young man, don''t be so anxious. Don''t worry. I can guarantee that no one will be injured when you and I arrive."


    Zhu Jin''s action seems to be very slow, but in fact he is very fast.


    Within two minutes, his medicine box was ready. Then he carried it on his back, turned and left without saying hello to Liu Qi.


    "Zhu Yizheng, what do you want to do?" Liu Qi quickly chased him, and his tone was very helpless.


    "Naturally, I go to Cheng''an street."


    Zhu Jinbai glanced at Liu Qi, "why do you want to resist the purpose?"


    Liu Qimo, he has never seen such a brazen man.


    "Since Doctor Liu won''t go, the doctor will go by himself."


    Zhu Jin shook his head slightly, as if disappointed with Liu Qi?


    This makes Liu Qi more speechless.


    Who is more disappointed with whom?


    After he Tucao make complaints about this, this response came. Zhu Yi Zheng just went to Cheng An street.


    This, isn''t this the scene of Lian Wang''s accident?


    At this time, he really reacted, turned around, quickly grabbed his medicine box and hurried out.


    Damn it, the old fox played with him!


    Liu Qi runs very fast.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t catch up with Zhu Jin and the doctors of yigantai hospital.


    When he finally saw them, he had reached the boundary of Cheng''an street.


    "Doctor Zhu, you are here at last."


    Wang ruoan greeted him with surprise. "King Lian is seriously injured and has been sent to the prince''s house nearest here. King Zhou told you to take you there as soon as you arrive."


    "Oh, it''s a change of place. Wait a minute."


    Zhu Jin nodded to show understanding.


    Then he turned around and looked at the imperial doctors who followed him, "you are scattered and treat the wounded present. If there is a problem, you can directly find imperial doctor Liu to solve it. If there is another problem, you can find the responsible official nearby."


    "Lower officials understand, please rest assured that Zhu Yizheng." all the imperial doctors responded in unison, with respect for Zhu Jin on their faces.


    This made Liu Qixin curious.


    Such a lazy little old man made so many imperial doctors willingly obey the arrangement. It seems that he really has the real ability?


    "Well, let General Wang lead the way." Zhu Jin didn''t care what Liu Qi thought. After arriving at the scene, he was no longer lazy, but capable and decisive.


    Wang ruo''an naturally wanted it. He immediately took Zhu into the carriage arranged in advance, and then ran nonstop to the prince''s house.


    Prince''s residence


    Prince Lian''s body was special. With a big hand, the prince arranged him in the Linlang Pavilion nearest to the gate of the prince''s house.


    When Wang ruoan brought Zhu in, the crown prince and King Zhou had been waiting with him for a long time.


    "Zhu Yizheng, you''re finally here. Come in with the king and heal King Lian."


    King Zhou is responsible for welcoming King Lian, so he may be the only one present who doesn''t want anything to happen to him except Princess Jing''an, King Lian''s sister.


    "Let''s wait so long. Is this your hospitality in summer?"


    Jing An''s eyes were full of anger. He stared at the bottom of Zhu Jin''s eyes and was more murderous. What he said was aggressive.


    This makes Zhu Jin very uncomfortable.


    "I''m old. My legs are not sharp. I can''t move any more after walking so far."


    Zhu Jin actually sat down in the nearest chair and began to pinch his feet for himself.


    Princess Jing''an was stunned.


    She thought Zhu Jin would retort and even say something like "I''m sure to cure King Lian".


    Because these are the favorite things for those old pedants in Taiyuan hospital.


    But Zhu Jin was different. He didn''t go to see her eighth brother because of her word?


    Such cognition changed the expression on the little girl''s face again and again. Finally, she stared at King Zhou again murderously, "King Zhou, it seems that Da Xia doesn''t want me to go back with brother eight alive, does he?"


    Zhu Jin has a stubborn temper, which Murong Du knows.


    But just because of this, he doesn''t enter the same oil smoke. It seems that no one can reason.


    "I dare not, princess. Please speak carefully."


    The king of Zhou frowned in some displeasure. He felt that the princess of the Jing family was as fierce and unreasonable as some village women.


    "How can you do it and be afraid of the palace?"


    The king''s family pointed to the imperial doctor and said coldly, "King Zhou, are you blind? The imperial doctor has been here for a long time, but what is he doing?"


    The smile on Wang Zhou''s face was a little stiff.


    What''s all this?


    Isn''t Zhu Yizheng the best old man to talk?


    Why is it unusual today?


    Murong looked at Zhu Jin alone for a while. After doing a good job in psychological construction, he went over.


    "Zhu Yizheng, time can''t wait any longer. If your majesty knows that you missed King Lian''s injury for a little personal emotion, it''s hard to explain, isn''t it?"


    In fact, King Zhou was very upset.


    After he came back, the emperor held him all the time.


    But he also knew that if he didn''t have some political achievements, he couldn''t get to the supreme position.


    Therefore, he cared about the tribute this time and was ready.


    But just when he thought he was safe, the appearance of the assassins was like slapping him in the face, which made him ashamed and angry.


    "What king Zhou said is that the lower officials really can''t get angry with the dog because they are bitten by the dog, can''t they?"


    Zhu Jin slowly stood up, reached out and brushed his clothes, carrying a medicine box and slowly walked into the inner room.


    "Damn it, what did you just say about this palace?"


    After Zhu entered the inner room, Jingyi reacted that the other party was scolding herself.


    So it exploded again and rushed angrily towards the inner room.


    However, without running a few steps, the king of Zhou blocked her way.


    The king family glared at him, "get out of the way."


    The king of Zhou smiled lightly, "Princess Jingyi, I think you should sit down first. Even if you are dissatisfied with doctor Zhu, you can''t go in now to prevent him from saving King Lian?"


    Jingyi naturally cares about his brother.


    So she thought about it, but she really calmed down and sat back.


    So obedient? The king of Zhou was surprised.


    He thought it would take more words to calm the headache princess.


    Unexpectedly, just a word, people restrained their anger and sat down quietly again.


    The princess doesn''t seem to be a mean and perverse woman as rumored.


    It seems that none of the rumors is credible. Lian Wang shook his head lightly and moved his sight back to the closed door of the inner room.


    "Fourth brother, what''s going on?"


    Murong Quan suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with those people in black? Do you have eyebrows?"


    Murong shook his head alone. "Big brother, when I sent King Lian over, I had sent someone to stop the gang of people in black, but so far there is no news."


    There was something unnatural on his face when he said this.


    "You''ve just returned to Beijing. Naturally, some things are unclear. It''s a big surprise to be able to do this now."


    Murong Quan is still arrogant and superior.


    In his own heart, he is still the prince.


    Even though he has been abolished now, he will ascend the throne again sooner or later through his mother''s concubine, and finally ask the world.


    "Damn it, you''ll be ready to be attacked by Da Liang and Da Chu. If you don''t see your brother wake up tomorrow, the palace will send out a letter and let you people bury my eighth brother."


    Princess Jingyi''s words made both of them frown.


    "Princess Jingyi, I''ve always been close to you in the summer. King Lian is badly hurt. I feel the same bad as you, because King Lian is one of my few friends, so how can I ignore King Lian?"


    Speaking of this, the king of Zhou sighed and said, "besides, if you really write back, you will be caught in the conspiracy of the murderer."


    In fact, Princess Jingyi just verbally frightened the king of Zhou.


    All she wants is to let Da Xia try her best to treat her eighth brother.


    So King Zhou''s words undoubtedly gave her a small step.


    It''s just what she wants.


    Princess Jingyi sighed deliberately and looked at Murong Du seriously, "well, this palace doesn''t interfere in your affairs in the summer, and this palace doesn''t ask much, that is, my eighth imperial brother can be safe."


    "The princess can rest assured that since King Lian is already in the palace, he will be responsible to the end."


    Murong Quan followed Princess Jingyi''s words and said, "it''s the princess. You''ve been tired for a long time. I think I''d better go down and have a rest. Maybe you''re waking up and King Lian is out of danger."


    Jingyi is really tired.


    She followed King Lian out this time, which was actually her own wishful thinking.


    Originally, King Lian didn''t intend to bring her at all, because there was no precedent for bringing women''s dependents to pay tribute.


    But his persuasion, after flirting with shangjingyi, collapsed directly.


    Then, after making three agreements with Jingyi, King Lian tacitly took her to Beijing.


    Because King Lian followed King Zhou into the city, and Princess Jingyi was placed in the post station next to the capital together with other large troops.


    However, to her surprise, as soon as she was about to rest, the news came that Lian Wang was assassinated and unconscious.


    So Jingyi rushed into the capital, found Lian Wang at the first time and guarded him.


    She didn''t leave before when there was no imperial doctor.


    Now the imperial doctor is treating inside. How could she leave?

 Chapter 391

    "No, thank you for your kindness. The palace is waiting here."


    Princess Jingyi sat on a chair and waited quietly for the result.


    Murong Quan and Murong looked at each other alone and were relieved.


    The famous charming princess is no longer noisy. She is really lucky by nature.


    Capital nine palace


    Murong Yu didn''t call, but today Murong Shen sent someone to urge him to come to the house.


    He thought about it for a while, so he decided to come today.


    "Brother seven, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Murong Shen rushed out from the gate of the hospital, feeling a little excited, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Go in and say."


    Murong Yu glanced at him and went straight to the Zhuqi gate.


    He doesn''t want to chat with murongshen in the street.


    If the madman makes any more strange moves, his reputation will be ruined.


    Murong Shen followed Murong Yu and said excitedly, "brother seven, I asked the kitchen to prepare peach blossom cake for you. That''s your favorite dessert. Ah, by the way, I asked them to cook tea. Guess what tea I prepared for you?"


    "Mao Jian''er." Murong Yu carelessly threw out an answer, but he regretted it.


    As like as two peas, Murong''s attitude towards him is exactly the same as when he was a child.


    This is unreasonable. After all, people will grow up.


    And grown up people, no matter how kind, will always change, not like Murong Shen, no difference.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu''s scalp was numb.


    "The seventh brother is smart. What I prepare is Maojian."


    Murong Shen''s face always has a bright smile. It seems that he has interesting things to make him happy every day.


    "Murong Shen, stop pretending. Aren''t you tired?"


    Murong Yu looked at him coldly, "or do you say you''re used to pretending and feel uncomfortable if you don''t pretend?"


    Murong Shen''s expression was slightly stiff, and then he smiled, "brother, my dear brother, who do I pretend to, and it''s impossible for me to pretend to you. Have you forgotten that you and I have grown up together?"


    "Love, you didn''t hold my weapon. Besides, you took advantage of my trust and gave me a mask stick."


    Murong Yu''s voice was cold again and again. At this time, it fell on Murong Shen. It was colder than the cold winter. The other party shivered and turned pale.


    "I..." Murong Shen is really ashamed of Murong Yu about the moon curl Pavilion.


    Just as the future emperor, he had to pay the moon curl Pavilion.


    The reason is naturally that none of the people in the moon curl Pavilion is simple.


    They have both light and dark identities.


    Of course, what scares him most is that the moon curl Pavilion is full of branches all over the country.


    On the night when he made up his mind to deal with the moon curl Pavilion, Murong carefully remembered that he stared at the distribution map of the branches of the moon curl Pavilion. The more he looked, the more frightened he was, and the more he looked, the more worried he was.


    With the influence of these branches in the local area, it would be easy for Murong to rebel one day.


    So he decided to start first.


    Of course, he also knows that he can succeed because these people are not defensive against him.


    If you come openly, I''m afraid he will only lose.


    Murong Yu stared at Murong Shen and said coldly, "why don''t you say anything?"


    "Brother seven, I know that the matter of the moon curl Pavilion is a thorn in your heart, but brother seven, you also know that I am just a prince. Although my father and Emperor intend to cultivate, I have no real power at present."


    Murong Shen''s face collapsed. He seemed to cry at any time. He didn''t look wronged.


    "The matter of your moon curl Pavilion really has nothing to do with me. Why doesn''t brother seven believe me?"


    This man is so good at pretending.


    Murong Yu looked at Murong carefully for a long time. In fact, he had a lot to ask him, but looking at his present appearance, he gave up the idea of continuing to talk.


    "Murong Shen, if you don''t know, unless you don''t do it, you know what you''ve done. This is what the king says."


    With that, Murong Yu turned and left quickly.


    Murong Shen''s face sank cold at the moment he left.


    "It seems that I really can''t underestimate my seventh brother."


    He smiled sadly, "but so what? It''s easy to kill him with his stupid appearance."


    palace


    "Your Majesty, good news. King Lian is awake."


    Youping hurried into the imperial study and reported the good news of the day to the emperor.


    "Very good." the emperor had to admit that the stone pressed on his chest fell to the ground because of the news.


    The emperor thought about it and asked, "can the assassin get a cable report?"


    "This hasn''t happened yet," Youping said slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, there''s no need to worry. I can take advantage of this chaotic situation to test those sons who can''t do anything."


    The emperor was measuring the ease of his face at this time, but he couldn''t sit still when he was in a happy mood.


    Seeing this, you naturally understood that the emperor wanted to enter the harem.


    So he said directly, "Your Majesty, if we go to see the queen?"


    Youping''s words were just what the emperor wanted.


    Then the sidewalk said, "well, that''s right. Send orders and drive the Fengyang hall."


    The empress, who was just about to take a lunch break, got up quickly with the help of mammy milk. After she thought she could see people, she hurried to the front hall.


    At this time, the Emperor just stepped into the gate. When he raised his eyes, he saw that he was plain, his face was a little pale, and his slender body was like a weak Liu Fusu. He leaned against the door and looked at him silently.


    The emperor always likes to play something different.


    Obviously, plain beauty is really different from others.


    They looked at each other in this way. It seemed that they both saw the most beautiful scenery in the world from each other''s eyes.


    The emperor''s heart actually slipped through the net and jumped a beat under such beautiful scenery.


    He was about to go and see the beauty in plain clothes, but he didn''t want the Queen''s voice to ring behind him, "my concubine, please punish me¡°


    The emperor was interrupted and was a little angry.


    However, this kind of anger, when I saw the thin queen, I couldn''t bear it.


    So he waved his hand and looked at the queen with a third of his affection.


    The emperor said, "well, you don''t know. How can I blame you?"


    Then the emperor looked again at the empty door of this time and space, "does the queen know who lives there?"


    As soon as the queen saw the emperor like this, she knew that he had a target again. At present, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    But then she could only sigh and pretend not to know again, holding the airs and momentum that the queen should have.


    As for the house that the emperor pointed to, the queen thought to herself. It seemed that it was the maid given to her by the virtuous imperial concubine a while ago?


    Well, maybe you can use it.


    "Oh, that''s where Su Jin, the maid sent by imperial concubine Xian a few days ago, lives." the queen deliberately looked at the emperor with doubts on her face. "Why didn''t this little girl collide with her majesty?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m young, but I''m still alone in the hall. I''m curious."


    The emperor looked at the door again. Then he turned and walked to the Queen''s side and took her back to the bedroom hall.


    "You haven''t fully recovered. You don''t have to come out to meet me in the future. Can you hear me?"


    "This is the only thing my concubine can do for your majesty. Your majesty won''t stop me. Let my concubine do something for her beloved husband."


    The Queen''s rare playfulness almost overwhelmed the emperor.


    "Yes, what you say is always reasonable."


    The emperor shook his head lightly and looked defeated.


    "That''s natural. What my concubine said is unreasonable. It can only be reasonable. Do you remember that year?"


    The queen said and took the emperor to sit on the soft couch. Her eyes flashed with gorgeous brilliance that had not bloomed for a long time.


    What the emperor saw was infatuation.


    "I certainly remember." the emperor leaned over and pressed the queen under him, and his voice gradually sank. "I just don''t know if the queen still remembers you and me for the first time? It doesn''t matter if I don''t remember. I''ll think about it for you."


    In the Fengyang hall, the prostitutes are publicized in the daytime.


    The crown prince''s house burst into flames again.


    Princess Jingyi yelled at Zhu Jin, "Zhu Jin, if you don''t have any skills, get back to the imperial hospital and let the emperor come again!"


    Then she looked at Murong Du fiercely, "King Zhou, you are the person in charge of the tribute, and you took my starling into the carriage. In the final analysis, you can''t be alone. How can you let these dogs kill my brother?"


    "Princess, why try to believe Dr. Zhu once, and you will know that Dr. Zhu is a real expert."


    Murong tried to ease the atmosphere, but his words made Princess Jingyi angry again.


    "Since he is an expert, why does the Starling in this palace fall into a coma again after waking up?"


    This time, Princess Jingyi went in for Zhu.


    The more she really thought about it, the more angry she became.


    These doctors are obviously not interested in their starlings.


    If not, how can you be in a coma again after waking up?


    Princess Jingyi thought it was intentional harm.


    At this thought, her anger burned even more.


    "If you don''t give us an account today, we will never give up."


    With that, Princess Jingyi boldly went to the middle position and sat directly on it.


    He said it was a provocation, a provocation against the former crown prince.


    Due to the loss of the crown prince, Murong Quan is particularly sensitive. Any words related to status, power and identity can make him instantly produce negative emotions.


    So just sitting there, Princess Jingyi has been on Murong Quan''s blacklist.


    "Dr. Zhu, please go first and continue to treat King Lian."


    Murong thought for himself, and then said to Murong Quan, "big brother, can you follow me into the palace?"


    This is a chance to see the emperor again.


    If someone else, I''m afraid I''m too excited to myself.


    Because Murong Quan has completely awakened after this incident.


    In the eyes of his father, there is no difference between himself and these princes. That is, use what you can and kill what you can''t.


    Of course, this is the first time he can leave his residence after being banned. He will not give up such an opportunity.


    Just went to the palace to see the emperor, but Murong Quan regretted it again

 Chapter 392

    As soon as he stepped into the imperial study, Murong Du was scolded by the emperor. Finally, he asked coldly, "King Zhou, how do you explain this time?"


    How else can you explain?


    Murong Du smiled coldly. There seemed to be no better way to deal with it except to recognize it.


    After thinking for a while, he knelt down decisively and knocked the emperor''s head for three times. Fang said, "my son is guilty. Let the thieves have the opportunity to take advantage of it and let King Lian get seriously injured. But this is because of my son. My son hopes that my father will give my son a chance to make a confession and ask my father to let my son take full responsibility for it."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and was obviously not surprised that he would say such a thing.


    But he didn''t answer, and then slowly moved his eyes to the former Prince standing aside.


    "Boss, what do you think of it?"


    Murong Quan came for this.


    At that moment, he knelt down and said bluntly, "my son thought it would be inappropriate for the king of Zhou to be responsible for this matter. After all, King Lian has been injured due to the arrangement of the king of Zhou. With all due respect, my son thought it would be most appropriate to hand over the matter to the seventh emperor''s younger brother and the ninth emperor''s younger brother."


    Is this taking yourself out?


    The emperor was a little surprised at Murong Quan''s speech.


    He thought that when he entered the palace at this time, he should come to take care of things, so he entered the court again and worked hard towards a high position again.


    "My son thinks it''s wrong. The seventh emperor''s younger brother is a soldier. He may be wise and resourceful to lead the army to war, but the investigation of the case is different from the battlefield. He may not be competent."


    Murong Du objected directly. He said cautiously, "as for the ninth emperor''s younger brother, he is more immature than the seventh emperor''s younger brother. Although he is now involved in the early Dynasty, he has not actually been involved in government affairs. As far as my son knows, the ninth emperor''s younger brother has been like a daughter all these years. He only stays in his ninth Prince''s house all the year round. I think he is not good at socializing, so my son thinks he is not suitable."


    "King Zhou, you haven''t been in the capital for many years. You must not be so clear about the situation in the capital. Your ability is still insufficient. Why should you leave others?"


    "In addition, although the seventh emperor''s younger brother is a soldier, you also said that he has outstanding intelligence and such talents. He must be competent to investigate cases. Don''t say that the chaotang is not a battlefield. I believe that the seventh emperor''s younger brother is a man with great wisdom. He can not only surprise on the battlefield, but also surprise on the investigation, making those thieves defenseless."


    The prince refuted the past directly and coldly, and the words were sonorous. Murong couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I think the eldest prince is right and should be rewarded."


    The emperor actually stood on Murong Quan''s side, which surprised Murong Du even more.


    "The son minister just said what he thought in his heart and didn''t dare to take credit."


    The prince is rarely modest.


    The emperor was more satisfied and thought that the eldest brother had really experienced a thing and had grown a wisdom. He looked even better than the prince.


    Maybe he should praise him again?


    After thinking about it, the emperor had an idea in his heart.


    "You feel that you have no merit. What about the opportunity I give you to make merit?"


    The prince''s heart jumped and his eyes looked at the emperor with doubt. He didn''t want to look at the eyes with a smile and satisfaction. His heart moved instantaneously, and his eyes were sour.


    The king of Zhou naturally saw the interaction between Murong Quan and the emperor. At present, he lowered his eyes and secretly mocked himself. He was really stupid. That man was the crown prince. Even if he was abolished now, the love given by his father would not change.


    Otherwise, according to the crimes committed by the crown prince, how can we just abolish a crown prince?


    If it were him, I''m afraid he would have died no less than a hundred times.


    It''s funny that he sympathized with the prince before. I think if Murong Quan knew, he would ridicule him for overestimating his strength?


    "Why don''t you want to?"


    Seeing that Murong Quan just looked at him and didn''t speak, the emperor raised his eyebrow and continued to ask.


    "No, my son will."


    The prince kowtowed again and took the opportunity to restrain his overly outgoing mood. When he raised his head again, the bottom of his eyes was indifferent, "my son is willing to be sent by my father."


    "OK, very good." the emperor smiled with satisfaction, strode to Murong Quan, pulled him up, and then Fang said, "I''ll leave the matter of King lian to you for investigation. I believe you can find out the truth, give an explanation to Da Chu and King Lian."


    "My son and minister will live up to the trust of my father and emperor, and will do their best to pay." Murong Quan was so enthusiastic that he took Haikou again as before.


    The emperor was more satisfied.


    What he wants is such a shield. After all, being too smart also means it''s hard to handle.


    "I believe you, go and behave well." the emperor''s words had some hints, which made Murong Quan more excited.


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Murong Quan left with a cheerful step, looking very proud.


    "Old four, you let me down."


    The emperor paced to Murong Du.


    Different from the intimacy in front of the prince, the emperor not only did not intend to let him get up, but even looked at Murong Du condescently, as if he were just an ordinary minister.


    Murong Du''s heart cooled. He smiled bitterly, and then said, "my son and Minister know the crime. This is indeed my son''s fault. Please punish me."


    "Old four, you also know why King Lian came here. If I don''t give them an explanation, it won''t make sense. Do you understand?"


    The emperor''s words were good, but his tone was too cold, which made Murong''s heart colder and colder.


    "Yes, my son understands that my son should bear it alone."


    "Alas, I''m relieved if you can understand."


    At this time, the emperor came forward and pulled Murong to stand up alone. He gently patted him on the shoulder, and then said, "don''t worry, I also know that you have tried your best. It''s not easy for you to respond quickly to the assassination of King Lian, so I punish you to assist your eldest brother in investigating the assassination of King Lian."


    Murong was stunned. He didn''t expect the emperor to give such an order.


    But he also knows that he can only accept it now.


    "I will try my best."


    Murong lowered his head and restrained the darkness at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll make an order to tell the world about it later."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction and turned back to the imperial court.


    "I will obey you, and I will leave." Murong got up and left alone.


    After he left, Murong Shen came out from behind the screen.


    Long before the emperor summoned Murong Quan and Murong Du, the emperor called him first.


    Originally he didn''t understand the emperor''s meaning, but after watching the play, he immediately understood it.


    Murong carefully looked at the sealed secret crossing, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Only when he came to the emperor and raised his eyes again, his eyes returned to Qingming as early as possible.


    "They can''t find out about Lian Wang."


    He said faintly, "because it was done by the dead."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows. "Oh, Xiao Jiu seems to know who is behind the scenes?"


    Murong Shen smiled. "It''s also a coincidence that the minister was drinking tea that day, and the man was sitting in the elegant room next to the minister."


    The emperor''s eyes sank slightly, "Oh, it''s such a coincidence? Who is that person?"


    Murong Shen lay on the imperial table, met the emperor''s line of sight, smiled and said, "speaking of it, the father emperor also said that he regretted dealing with him too early, and boasted that he was a man of amazing talents. The four words of young hero deserve it."


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and then his eyes lit up fiercely, "you mean Xiao Liu?"


    Murong Leng, these three words are like thorns in the emperor''s heart.


    In those years, he was so successful that he didn''t pay attention to the prince, and he wouldn''t have the idea except him.


    But what he thought was just a circle, just like Murong Du, but he didn''t want to hear the news of his suicide soon.


    Of course, he also directly examined his body. He remembered very clearly. At that time, he not only looked at his appearance, but also checked the birthmark on the body.


    After finding nothing wrong, he was sure that Murong Leng had really gone.


    But now Murong Shen said he saw Murong Leng assassinating King Lian... How is this possible?


    "The father emperor is really a contemporary sage. He is right in a guess."


    Murong nodded cautiously, and the corners of his mouth made a tiny arc.


    The emperor was the emperor, and he soon calmed down.


    He looked at Murong Shen again and asked, "where is he now?"


    "The children''s ministers did not hide from their father, but they were dumped by him when they followed half of them."


    Murong Shen said sadly, "but if that man is really the sixth brother, it''s not surprising that the ministers there are thrown away."


    The emperor agreed.


    After all, Murong Leng is by far the prince''s best martial arts.


    It was really worthy of the four words "amazing and unique talent".


    Unfortunately, although he was a general, he was not a king''s talent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had to spend such a thought.


    Speaking of it, Murong Shen is really the most like him among the princes.


    Otherwise, he would not like him to be the future king.


    The emperor thought of Murong Shen, and the bottom of his eyes flashed, "no, with your temperament, how can you not let go like this?"


    At this point, the emperor looked directly at him and said coldly, "Xiao Jiu, what did you find?"


    Murong Shen chuckled again, completely ignoring the cold eyes of the emperor on him.


    He said calmly, "my father and Emperor knew me. My son found that Murong Leng went straight to Liangcheng afterwards."


    Liangcheng?


    The emperor frowned slightly. He remembered that Murong Leng and Murong Cheng didn''t deal with each other. How could he make a special trip to Liangcheng?


    Or did the two men already collude when he didn''t know?


    It''s just not right. Murong Cheng ordered him to die and was not allowed to return to Beijing.


    If Murong Leng is smart, he can''t be a helper.


    So what''s his purpose of going to Liangcheng?


    In just a few seconds, the emperor thought a lot.


    He glanced thoughtfully at murongshen, the ninth son he had always valued. At this moment, he found that he couldn''t understand him.


    This can be said to be a good phenomenon.


    But it can also be regarded as an early warning.


    The emperor thought and sighed, "what''s next?"

 Chapter 393

    "But there''s nothing later. The children''s ministers only found these and were found by the sixth brother. Where dare they follow?"


    Murong Shen shrugged his shoulders and showed a regretful expression on his face.


    The emperor looked at him coldly and threatened, "Xiao Jiu, I hope you can continue to check."


    Is that suspicious of him?


    Murong Shen was shocked, but he still had a shallow smile on his face. "Yes, since the father asked, the minister there will try his best to do it."


    The emperor nodded, "remember, I want to know the latest news at the first time."


    Murong Shen stepped back and knelt on one knee. "Yes, my son will obey."


    The emperor waved his hand and asked him to get up. "I knew you were a smart child. You will understand me."


    Then he smiled, "well, go. When you come back this time, I will do what I promised you."


    Murong Shen''s body shook violently, and then slowly lowered his head, "yes, my son will live up to my father''s expectations."


    Then he got up, "my son''s minister left."


    After Murong Shen left, the emperor immediately issued two edicts, one for Murong independence and the other for Murong power.


    This was the edict he had promised Murong Du.


    When the two eunuchs quickly left with the edict, they just passed by Murong Shen.


    He looked at the two eunuchs coldly and smiled slowly.


    He thinks it''s also very good. When the water is muddy, it''s easier to touch the fish.


    When the eunuch who sent the order came to the seventh Prince''s house, Murong Du had not returned to the house, but his princess took over instead of him.


    As for the prince, he was at the place of the virtuous imperial concubine. After learning about it, he was angry and fell the teacup at hand in public.


    The virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand and asked all the people to wait, leaving only her confidant MuQing to clean up the fragments of the tea cup.


    She looked at the prince with calm eyes and disappointment, "quan''er, what are you doing?"


    "Mother imperial concubine, what on earth did I not do well, so that my father didn''t like it so much?"


    The prince has been damaged by Pang, so he feels that the front foot emperor has just entrusted an important task, and now he has added another person, which he really can''t accept.


    "Besides, if you really want the old four to investigate the case together, why don''t you say in my face that you have to give me such a decree after I leave?"


    "Quan''er, do you know that you''re not going to compete today?" the virtuous imperial concubine looked at her son and sighed softly. "You''re not the prince anymore. Your majesty has listed so many crimes for you. Do you think your majesty can still indulge you as before?"


    The words of the virtuous imperial concubine made Murong Quan instantly calm down. He looked at his mother imperial concubine calmly, and a trace of sadness slipped at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Mother imperial concubine, I understand everything you say, but I really don''t understand. He didn''t know all the things the father said. Why did it happen now? Besides, he asked me to do some things. I, I''m really uncomfortable."


    "Quan''er, the mother imperial concubine knows that you are uncomfortable, but no matter how uncomfortable it is, you have to give me a chance to stick to it. This time is your chance. You should take good advantage of it, otherwise you will be really difficult to get on the top."


    The virtuous imperial concubine held Murong Quan''s hand tightly, pressed it hard, and looked at him with fixed eyes, "don''t be confused, do you understand?"


    Murong Quan looked at the virtuous imperial concubine for a long time, and then slowly lowered his head and slowly nodded, "I see. Don''t worry, mother imperial concubine, I won''t do anything stupid again."


    Since Murong Du must participate, he will let him perform well.


    At that time, his reputation will spread all over the capital and will never be washed away.


    Mo Xiyan, who was still in Fengyang hall, couldn''t help laughing. It was just a dog biting dog. As long as Murong Yu didn''t participate in it, she didn''t care.


    Murong Yu welcomed an unexpected guest in his house.


    This is what Murong Shen said in front of the emperor that he had gone to Liangcheng.


    "Brother six, are you really not dead?"


    Murong Yu was not sure when he got the news.


    Now seeing such a living man standing in front of him, he had to believe it.


    But in those days, he remembered that his father had tested it for more than half an hour before he asked people to cover the coffin and set up the mourning hall.


    In this way, Leng Wang is more powerful than he thought.


    After all, it''s not just a matter of being wise to leave under the emperor''s eyes.


    "Xiao Qi, do you really want your brother to die?"


    Murong Leng stared at Murong Yu with a smile in his eyes.


    "Of course not, but I remember that my father had tested it repeatedly, so..."


    Murong Yu didn''t finish. He just looked at Murong Leng and couldn''t hide the curiosity and doubt in his eyes.


    "It''s just a small skill. Why can''t you see through it in those days, but you still can''t see through it now?"


    Murong Leng lay lazily on the soft couch on one side, squinted at Murong Yu, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "but speaking, your situation is much better than mine at that time. At least the one above didn''t intend to let you be the head of the gun."


    Murong Yu leaned against the side desk and looked at Murong Leng with his hands holding his chest. "No, my father and Emperor will let me go now, just because I am a helpless bald prince. If I have a grandfather like you behind me, I''m afraid I can''t escape bad luck."


    Murong''s cold eyes turned a little cold when he mentioned his forefathers. He couldn''t help humming, "my forefathers are loyal and patriotic. They threw their heads and shed blood for this summer. In the end, they ended up beheaded all over the house. The reason is that they are so successful that they can really laugh."


    Murong Leng''s eyes were full of hate when he said these words.


    Over the years, he was able to survive by hating the emperor.


    Thinking of this hate word, he finally remembered the reason for looking for Murong Yu today.


    Murong said coldly and suddenly sank. He got up and looked at Murong''s royal way seriously, "Xiao Qi, since you''ve been watching, keep this state, so you and I won''t have a moment of war."


    He can say this to Murong Yu, which is enough to represent his trust in him.


    Murong Leng appeared this time. Murong Yu thought it was impossible to be simple.


    Plus what he says now.


    Murong Yuxi tasted it carefully, but it tasted threatening.


    Is this a warning to him?


    "Brother six, you shouldn''t have come back."


    Murong Yu didn''t answer him, but sighed, "although the whole court looks very chaotic now, in fact, it''s all in the hands of his father, and he deliberately made all the situations in front of him, just to wash all the prince''s cards again, so I didn''t intend to get into this muddy water."


    Speaking of this, he met Murong Leng''s eyes and said earnestly, "brother six, if you only want revenge, then stagger this time period. I don''t want you to hit the gun head."


    Murong Leng''s eyes slowly sank. He had to admit that Murong Yu''s words really shook him.


    He came back this time and made these things for revenge.


    So he stared at King Rui and created the assassination of King Lian.


    In order to make the imperial court chaotic.


    If Murong Yu hadn''t said this today, he really thought his plan had achieved the effect and was planning the next step.


    Murong Yu saw that Murong Leng was quiet, and immediately understood that his words should work.


    So he continued, "brother six, I didn''t lie to you. Let''s put it this way. My father''s favorite is always just a shield. Now about Lian Wang, he asked the eldest brother to check with my fourth brother. It''s clear that he wants to make them fight each other. If you don''t believe it, you can watch for a few days and probably understand."


    "Xiao Qi, it seems that I came to you right today."


    Murong Leng sighed, "it seems that I''m still too naive. Why didn''t I expect that even if the man above is old, according to his age, he is still in his prime. Naturally, he won''t suddenly get confused. I want to leave."


    Murong Yu was relieved. "Six brothers, you can understand. It''s not in vain to persuade him."


    "Don''t worry, I wrote down your words. I naturally wrote down your good. You don''t have to be polite to me if you can use me in the future. You can go to Yongjia inn to find me."


    Murong Leng dropped this sentence, flew away directly from the window and disappeared on the wall not far away.


    Yongjia Inn?


    Murong Yu was surprised. It was the largest Inn in Da Xia. Unexpectedly, it was Murong Leng. It seems that he has really underestimated him.


    I just don''t know if Murong Leng and his father and other princes have found it.


    If so, that''s not good.


    Murong Yu thought for a moment and thought that he might know, and others might know, for example, Murong Shen?


    In order to Murong Leng, he decided to mix the pond water in front of him a little more chaotic.


    As for how?


    Murong Yu smiled coldly. Isn''t it useless for King Rui and the prime minister?


    I think at this critical moment, they should also be glad to let him use it.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu wrote down two pieces of paper. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he looked up and gently called, "the second day of junior high school."


    The second day of junior high school jumped down from the beam, "my subordinates are here."


    "Give these two pieces of paper to Uncle Li and the third day of junior high school respectively, and let them act as soon as possible."


    The second day of junior high school took the note, nodded, and then flashed, and the man disappeared in his place.


    The next day, the news that Mo Jingyuan died in the cold palace seemed to have grown wings and quickly spread all over the imperial city.


    Even the prime minister in the prison heard the news.


    However, it was difficult for him to protect himself, and he was naturally unable to cope with Mo Jingyuan.


    So he had long guessed that Mo Jingyuan would die.


    So after hearing the news, he was not surprised at all.


    But I didn''t think that the emperor would give him the edict of "acquittal" at this time.


    When he left the prison and was free again, he was still in a trance and always felt unreal.


    He went home in a trance.


    Just standing at the door, looking at the familiar door, he felt strange.


    Until the gatekeeper saw him, he shouted excitedly, "Cheng, the prime minister is back!"


    His voice was loud and successfully pulled the prime minister''s thoughts back.


    With a sigh, the prime minister finally opened his steps and walked towards the gate.


    At this time, the housekeeper rushed to the prime minister in a hurry. His eyes were both surprised and sad. He looked at the prime minister with red eyes and said, "prime minister, you''re finally back. Old lady, she''s dying!"

 Chapter 394

    The prime minister hurried to the old lady''s Fushou garden.


    Before entering the house, a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine came to my face.


    This made his mind swing and pushed the door in directly.


    After turning into the inner room, I saw the bony old lady leaning against the head of the bed and Mrs. Li waiting for her to take medicine.


    There was no one else in the room. It was obviously very depressed than usual.


    "Xiangye, you are finally back."


    When Mrs. Li heard the noise, she turned her head and looked at it. Her eyes immediately became red, "old, old lady, she..."


    The prime minister walked quickly to the bed and found that the old lady was indifferent to his arrival.


    As soon as his chest stagnated, he stared at Mrs. Li and said angrily, "what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Xiang, since you and the second lady were taken away, the old lady has fallen ill."


    Mrs. Li wiped her tears as she said, and her voice choked. "The doctor didn''t know how many had been changed, but, as you can see, the old lady''s disease is getting worse every day. In recent days, even people can''t recognize it..."


    The prime minister''s legs softened, took two steps back and looked at his old mother. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The housekeeper and Mrs. Li just sighed and looked sad.


    "Mr. Xiang, this is not the way for the old lady. The servant thought maybe he could ask for a doctor?" the housekeeper came forward and suggested softly.


    It''s not that they didn''t think about this before, but they are all slaves. It''s impossible to enter the palace and ask the imperial doctor to enter the palace, so they stopped thinking like this.


    Now that the prime minister has returned, the housekeeper repeated his words. He really doesn''t want to see the old lady continue to be ill. At least he can''t let the prime minister think it''s their inaction that makes the old lady so sick.


    "Yes, Ben Xiang, please go into the palace and ask the imperial doctor!"


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, the prime minister reacted, turned around and pushed the door.


    "Does it really matter if Xiangye is so?"


    Mrs. Li had never seen such a prime minister and was inevitably worried.


    The housekeeper was also beating a drum, but out of his trust in the master, he still said, "it should be all right. After all, he is the prime minister."


    The prime minister hurried to the palace. However, when he arrived at the imperial hospital, there was no imperial doctor.


    "Which medical officer is on duty today?" he grabbed a eunuch and asked urgently.


    "It''s the right time for deputy Doctor Liu to ask for help, but now he''s in the prince''s house for Wang Lian."


    The eunuch replied respectfully.


    "Well, are there any other medical officials?" the prime minister knew that there was no play, so he asked again.


    "The prime minister should also know that it is an eventful time." the little eunuch looked at the prime minister and said.


    Although the little eunuch didn''t say it clearly.


    But the prime minister still understood.


    He meant that all the imperial doctors had their own tasks, and no one would go back to the house with him.


    It was because he understood that the prime minister was stunned on the spot and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "What else can I do for you, Prime Minister? If you don''t, the servant will decoct medicine for you, so I won''t accompany you."


    If the attitude of the little eunuch was changed to normal, he would certainly be questioned by the prime minister.


    But now, he also knows that this is not an evening.


    In addition, he also knew that entanglement would only make him more ashamed, so he didn''t entangle anymore.


    Just according to Mrs. Li''s words, many doctors have been invited in, but the old lady is still seriously ill.


    And now the doctor can''t get


    Is it hard for him to watch his old mother die in front of his eyes?


    The prime minister left the palace in a low mood and walked towards the Palace door step by step.


    At this time, two men in Imperial medical uniforms entered the palace gate.


    The prime minister was so happy that he hurried over.


    I didn''t want the two medical officers to turn around and turn back as they walked.


    This made the prime minister more anxious. He accelerated his speed and caught up.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Unfortunately, the two seemed to be discussing something important and did not hear the prime minister''s voice.


    They are none other than Zhu Jin and Liu Qi.


    "Liu Qi, are you sure Princess Mo is feasible?"


    Zhu Jin has only heard that Mo Xiyan knows medicine, but he has not really seen it, so he has some doubts in his heart.


    Liu Qi nodded, "I''m sure. If Zhu Yizheng had seen her medical skills, he would no longer doubt her ability."


    This surprised Zhu Jin.


    He glanced at Liu Qi and saw that he didn''t seem to speak. He couldn''t help thinking that if the seventh Princess really knew so well, it would solve the current crisis. However, if it failed, it would also be a good thing to pull one more person into the pit.


    Thinking of this, he said, "your boy has always been above the top. I believe he can get your recommendation."


    Liu Qi didn''t think so much. When he saw Zhu Jin''s consent, he directly said, "so, I''ll go to the seventh Prince''s house for someone, and the doctor will go to the prince''s house first."


    Seeing him like this, Zhu Jin believed another three points. At the moment, he pushed Liu Qiyi and said angrily, "go, where does so much nonsense come from? Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to start quickly."


    Liu Qi looked at him disapprovingly, "in this way, the lower official will take the first step."


    He saluted and hurried out of the Palace door. Then he turned over and mounted his horse, and went towards the seventh King''s house.


    "This boy." Zhu Jin shook his head lightly, and the look on his face was much easier than before.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw a man standing behind him, panting.


    When Zhu Jin fixed his eyes, he recognized that it was Prime Minister Mo Zhen.


    "I''ve seen the prime minister. I don''t know what''s urgent for you to be so eager?"


    "Zhu Yizheng, I''m free now. My mother is seriously ill. I''d like you to help her."


    The prime minister didn''t hear the dialogue between Zhu Jin and Liu Qi clearly. He only vaguely heard the crown prince and the seven princesses, but now he just wanted to ask a imperial doctor to go back to his house with him, so he didn''t think too much, so he opened his mouth directly.


    Zhu Jin was embarrassed.


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s not that the lower officer doesn''t want to help you. In fact, his majesty has ordered. Now the lower officer takes full-time care of the injury of King Lian of the state of Chu, so he can only say sorry to Mr. Xiang."


    When Zhu Jin carried out the emperor, the prime minister naturally had to retreat.


    "The doctor is right. Is it difficult that no one in the whole hospital is free?"


    The prime minister always doesn''t believe it.


    After all, there are no 20 doctors in the whole hospital, and there are always about 15 doctors. It''s incredible that so many doctors are not available.


    Zhu Jin was also embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    Not all of them are empty.


    But the prime minister is now embarrassed. Those in the hospital are human spirits. How can they find trouble for themselves at this juncture?


    "To tell you the truth, there are only 11 medical officers in the whole imperial hospital, including the lower official. Two of them are specially looking after the emperor, and two are following up the Queen''s disease. The lower official and the other three medical officers need to stay in the prince''s house every day to treat the Lian king of the state of Chu..."


    In this way, there are really few left in the hospital.


    In addition, the imperial doctor also needs to take turns. After such a calculation, it seems that there is really no one to draw out?


    The prime minister begged again, "there is always a little empty Taiyi. I don''t ask much. I just need a Taiyi who can stand on his own."


    After all, he is the prime minister, and Zhu Jin is not good. He really refuses directly.


    He thought and pushed Mo Xiyan out.


    "Don''t worry, sir, but I heard that your eldest daughter, Miss Mo Xiyan, has good medical skills. Why don''t you find her to go back to the house to treat old lady Mo?"


    "How could that girl be a doctor?" the prime minister denied it without thinking.


    "That''s wrong. As far as the officer knows, Miss Mo cured the Queen''s amnesia. Therefore, associate Doctor Liu Zheng has made her the first female miracle doctor in contemporary times."


    Zhu Jin told the prime minister what Liu Qi had told him before. Anyway, for him, as long as he can let the prime minister leave, it''s all right.


    "Really?" the prime minister was shocked.


    He never thought that Mo Xiyan, who was despised by him at the beginning and was cowardly and introverted, would become a miracle doctor in the mouth of the imperial doctor!


    "Of course it''s true. There''s no need to lie to you." Zhu Jin nodded and said very seriously.


    "If so, the prime minister will go to find her." the prime minister threw down this sentence and hurried to the palace gate, got on the carriage and went to the seven kings'' house.


    "It''s gone. It''s a waste of my saliva."


    Zhu Jin''s shoulder collapsed and walked slowly towards the palace gate, shaking his head as he walked, "Alas, when can I rest? I''m so tired."


    Seven kings Mansion


    When Liu Qixun came to the door.


    Mo Yan Yan is mixing pills for the queen.


    Murong Yu received him.


    "Why did Doctor Liu come here?"


    His voice was faint and faintly cold, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Back to the seventh Lord, I''m here under the order of Zhu Yizheng. I want to invite Miss Mo to visit the Grand Prince''s house to see the doctor for King Lian of the state of Chu."


    Liu Qi ignored Murong Yu''s attitude, directly said his purpose, and deliberately carried Zhu Jin out.


    Murong Yu thought the goods were to seduce his princess.


    Now, when I heard that there was still something serious, I couldn''t help being softer.


    "It''s strange that Dr. Zhu and vice Doctor Liu are not in charge of Lian Wang. Why can''t you two cure it together?"


    Although Murong Yu softened a little, his words were still armed with a stick.


    "It''s really because I''m not good at learning, so I came to invite Miss mo."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qi admitted that he couldn''t do it?


    "Since associate Doctor Liu is admitting that he can''t, Ben Wang asked someone to ask Xi Yan."


    Murong Yu said, "go to the medicine house to find the princess and ask her if she is willing to go to the former Prince''s house to treat King Lian."


    The boy was ordered to leave.


    Murong Yu and Liu Qiyi had nothing to say, so they were cold.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiyan came soon.


    "Liu Qi, what''s the matter with Wang Lian? Even you and Zhu Yizheng can''t decide?"


    When she came, she asked two questions with doubts in her eyes.


    "Liu Qi nodded and said helplessly. Indeed, doctor Zhu and I really had no choice but to come to find you."

 Chapter 395

    Liu Qi''s words surprised Mo Xiyan.


    You know, Zhu Jin can be said to be the most skillful Taiyi doctor in the whole Taiyi hospital, and he was born in the Zhu family, a famous family of miraculous doctors in the summer.


    The reason why the Zhu family is called a family of miraculous doctors is that there are nearly ten miraculous doctors in the family, which can be called a miracle of the summer.


    As for Liu Qi, not to mention that he had extraordinary strength and came out of the Liu family, his medical skills need not be doubted.


    Now these two people can''t make it, let her go?


    "You''re scaring me. Neither of you can. Won''t I lose face when I go?"


    She is confident that she has, but she is conceited that she always throws away.


    "No, Miss Mo, don''t be modest. Just because you can clear the congestion in the Queen''s head, you can see that your medical attainments are above me and Zhu Yizheng."


    Liu Qi shook his head and advised Mo Xiyan, "if you don''t want to go, I may really face a disaster in summer."


    Mo Xiyan was also stunned. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    "What Deputy Doctor Liu is saying is that if Xi Yan can save Lian Wang, another crisis in summer can be resolved."


    Murong Yu even opened his mouth and advised him.


    "Do you think it''s suitable for me to go?" Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu with stunned eyes.


    "You have always been the most dazzling and powerful in my eyes. Naturally, you are suitable to solve all difficult and miscellaneous diseases."


    Murong Yu lifted Mo Xiyan in front of Liu Qi''s face.


    This makes Liu Qi a little unnatural.


    Let Mo Xi Yan''s cheeks turn red.


    "Don''t refuse, Miss Mo, and come with me."


    Liu QIPA knelt down on one knee and gave Mo Xiyan a big gift.


    Mo Xiyan only feels that one head becomes two big.


    She looked at Murong Yu and then looked at Liu Qi. Finally, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Since you want me to have a look, should you also let me know where Lian Wang was hurt and how much?"


    Mo Xiyan''s words represent that she should come down.


    After Liu Qi understood, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Lian Wang''s injury was near his chest and near his heart. Zhu Yizheng had acupuncture for him and stopped the blood. He forcibly pulled Lian Wang back from the death line. But somehow, Lian Wang, who woke up once, was unconscious again and hasn''t woke up yet."


    Liu Qi explained carefully and said everything he knew.


    Mo Xiyan always felt that Lian Wang''s disease was strange. After calculation, Fang continued to ask, "how''s his pulse now?"


    After thinking about it, she added, "this is the only place where Lian Wang was hurt?"


    "It''s strange that Lian Wang is very stable, and the other wounds are small wounds that won''t cause such a big reaction."


    Liu Qi sighed and told Mo Xiyan that since Zhu Yi was pulling him back from the death line, Lian Wang''s pulse gradually recovered.


    This is a very surprising thing. Before, he and Zhu Yizheng thought that Lian Wang was almost ready.


    But to their surprise, just a few hours later, Lian Wang fell down again.


    Doctor Zhu is in a hurry to treat him, but he doesn''t want to see that Lian Wang has no problem from the pulse, but he is in a coma.


    Because of this, he thought of Mo Xiyan and recommended her to Zhu Jin.


    After listening to the whole story, Mo Xi Yan''s head hurt more.


    "So you recommended me. I said why did Zhu Yizheng let me go."


    Mo Xiyan is helpless.


    "Xi Yan, I''ll go with you. Speaking of it, I haven''t comforted Lian Wang. I''m just going to meet you."


    Murong Yu came forward and naturally took Mo Xiyan''s shoulder, said and took her to the door, "and I don''t think you really need to feel inferior to others. After all, now you can let those two people beg you to go, I think they can''t make it."


    The last part of his sentence was full of sarcasm.


    Fortunately, Liu Qi''s temper has greatly improved. After listening to Murong Yu''s words, he stubbornly suppressed his anger, and then quickly followed up.


    For him, now he finally invited Mo Xiyan. As for others, they seemed insignificant before this matter.


    Who knows that Mo Xiyan and his party had just walked out of the seven kings'' house when they saw the prime minister''s carriage parked next to their carriage.


    When the Prime Minister got off the bus, he saw Mo Xiyan, and then Murong Yu and Liu Qi.


    He saw the warning and examination from the bottom of Murong Yu''s eyes.


    Murong Yu''s sight was like a poisonous snake. As long as it was gently swept by his sight, it was enough to make his chest shake and panic, which made the prime minister afraid.


    But at the thought of the old lady at home, the prime minister gritted his teeth and walked up to them.


    "I have seen the seven kings."


    "Well, no, what''s the matter with the prime minister?" Murong Yu''s voice was very cold. Coupled with his deliberate sinking, it was even more frightening than usual.


    The prime minister, as a person who faced him directly, couldn''t bear Murong Yu''s eyes for a moment and stepped back three steps.


    "Lord Hui, it''s like this. The old lady of the servant is seriously ill. Countless doctors have been invited for this disease. Not only did it not play an effective role, but also made the old lady''s condition worse..."


    When the prime minister said this, his voice really choked.


    It''s really easy for him to enter the government. He has never encountered such a situation in front of him.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. Not only did his voice break, but also his eyes turned red. It seemed that he was really a pure filial man.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but I''m going to the prince''s house with Liu Qi now..."


    "What, you''re going to the prince''s house too? Isn''t there Zhu Yizheng already?"


    Mo Xiyan''s words were not finished, the prime minister interrupted directly.


    Obviously, you don''t believe a word. Don''t cherish your face.


    "It''s not that I want to go. Liu Qi and Murong advised me to go, so I reluctantly went there."


    Mo Xi Yan''s face showed a reluctant expression at the right time.


    At the same time, he said with a slight sigh, "if the prime minister can guarantee that I will not be punished by his majesty when I go back to the prime minister''s house with you, I will naturally go back with my father. After all, the old lady is old and can''t be delayed."


    Her words sounded good, but the prime minister almost didn''t hold up when she was careful.


    If he hadn''t remembered that this was the seventh Prince''s residence, he would have moved his hand.


    Instead of just staring at Mo Xiyan angrily, he also said angrily, "Mo Xiyan, don''t think you''re the seventh princess to be, and start forgetting your roots. You know, if you didn''t have me Mo Zhen, where did you come from? Without Mo mansion, how could you grow up to be so dazzling and gorgeous?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I really want to thank you for sending me out of the capital and letting me settle down again in Mojia village. At the same time, I learned a lot there."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and agreed with what the prime minister said.


    "Before I was young and not sensible, my father always ignored me and didn''t like me, so he would throw me there. Now I want to come. If it weren''t for my father, I wouldn''t have the great fortune I have now."


    What she said was true, and the prime minister had nothing to refute.


    "If the prime minister has nothing to do, please get out of the way first. King Lian''s injury can''t be delayed."


    Liu Qi stepped forward and looked directly at the prime minister, "I think the prime minister must be so generous that he won''t blame Miss Mo for leaving the house with me?"


    The prime minister can only say that he is not surprised.


    reason?


    Even if he is stupid, he knows that Lian Wang represents Da Chu. If he really disappears in the summer, Da Chu is likely to join hands with Da Liang and put heavy troops on the border


    In the face of state affairs, even if he had nine heads, he did not dare to compete, so the prime minister had to leave again with disappointment.


    Looking at his haggard appearance of ten years old, Mo Xiyan couldn''t help sighing, "I think he was so happy in those years. I didn''t think it would make him look like this after only a few years."


    Murong Yu continued along with Mo Xiyan''s words, "things are constantly going on in his family, and now he is greatly hit. The prime minister can be so comparable."


    Then he gently pinched Mo Xiyan''s shoulder, "let''s go. You should really worry. If you don''t finish reading for King Lian earlier, you can go to the prime minister''s house again."


    "HMM." Mo Xiyan nodded, then took back his sight and got on the carriage with the help of Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu followed him into the carriage. As for Liu Qi, he got into his carriage very obediently.


    In fact, the prince''s house is not far from the seventh Prince''s house.


    So just a few minutes later, the two carriages stopped at the gate of the former Prince''s house.


    "Who are you?" because there are brother and sister Lian in the house, Murong Quan specially told to strengthen the guard, so the guard is more serious and strict than usual.


    "It''s me." Liu Qi jumped down from the carriage.


    "Doctor Liu, since you''re here, it''s Miss Mo here?"


    The bodyguard has been told before. Liu Qi will bring Mo Xiyan here. That''s why he asked.


    "It''s really miss Mo and the seventh Lord." Liu Qi nodded.


    Liu Qizheng talked to the bodyguard, and Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan got off the carriage.


    When the bodyguard saw Murong, Qi Qi came forward to salute. Then he didn''t dare to embarrass them any more. He let them in without asking any more questions.


    Lian Wang was later replaced by the crown prince with a residence with an elegant environment and suitable for raising his body.


    Speaking of it, Mo Xiyan is quite familiar with this residence.


    That is, she has lived in the waterside pavilion before.


    When he heard that King Lian was arranged there by Murong Quan, Mo Xiyan had only one idea, that is, the prince''s house was too poor, and there was only such a place to live.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with what make complaints about her.


    At the waterside pavilion, Murong Quan naturally arranged many people to protect him.


    However, Mo Xiyan said hello to them before they arrived, so the guards of the waterside pavilion asked and directly let them in.


    Inside the waterside pavilion, Dr. Zhu is acupuncture for King Lian, and Princess Jingyi is constantly wiping sweat for King Lian.


    After seeing them come in, Princess Jingyi quickly got up and said angrily without thinking, "Damn it, who allowed you to come in without communication? Get out of here!"

 Chapter 396

    Mo Xi Yan was not annoyed when he heard the speech. He just followed the two doctors and went in directly.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she raised her eyes just to Princess Jingyi''s angry eyes.


    But even so, she still felt that the sharp Princess Jingyi was really a beauty.


    Although she was obviously tired from worrying about her brother, her face was a little bleak.


    However, this does not damage her Jiao Yan''s appearance. Coupled with the blue under her big phoenix eyes, I''m afraid that men will only feel heartache rather than ugly.


    In addition, the clothes she wore were made of superior silk. Even if it was only a slight action, it had made the driven dress move lightly, just like a smart butterfly, attracting the eyes of others.


    It''s really a fairy like human. Of course, if you are gentle, I''m afraid you can make many men willing to give everything.


    When Mo Xiyan looked at Princess Jingyi, the other party was also looking at her.


    Jing Yisheng is in the royal family. What kind of beauty have you never seen?


    But she had to admit that the woman in front of her could be called one of the most beautiful beauties she saw.


    No, maybe this one is better.


    After all, it is said that people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold.


    Jingyi found that the beauty in front of her was wearing only a simple and elegant dress and tied a ribbon around her waist, so there was no more decoration.


    Her hairstyle is also quite simple, but she loosely pulls most of her head fixed with a jade hairpin, and the rest is scattered.


    However, such a simple dress still made her feel that the woman in front of her was as beautiful as an immortal and not like a mortal.


    Jingyi is a little angry. Her brother is lying there. The imperial doctor of summer has brought such a beautiful young girl.


    Why do they think they can take advantage of this opportunity to let his brother and the girl happen? And then he did?


    Hum, the beauty of thinking!


    Thinking of this, she didn''t give Mo Xiyan any good face. She raised her hand and said contemptuously, "who is she?"


    "Princess Hui, she is Miss Mo, the wife of the seventh Lord who hasn''t been through the door. This time, I brought her here. I hope she can cure King Lian."


    Zhu Jin stepped forward with a modest attitude and a sincere tone. "Don''t underestimate Miss Mo, princess. Her medical skills are really much higher than mine. Otherwise, we won''t have the cheek to go to the seventh Prince''s house."


    As soon as his words came out, Jing Yi was stunned on the spot.


    She thought Mo Xiyan was the kind of woman they sent.


    Don''t you think this woman is not only noble, but also a person with good medical skills?


    But she looked at Mo Xi Yan''s young face and still didn''t believe it.


    She raised her head and glanced gently. "Is she really feasible?"


    Liu Qi doesn''t like Princess Jingyi''s attitude towards Mo Xiyan.


    At that moment, the tone was heavy and the tone was not good. "If Miss Mo still can''t save Lian Wang, I''m afraid there''s no one to cure in the summer."


    "Hum, do you think this palace will believe it?"


    Princess Jingyi strode to Mo Xiyan and snorted, "just like her, I''m afraid she has just reached her hairpin. How can she afford the words'' medical skills'' at such an age? Or is it that no one in your summer has asked such a yellow haired girl to be a face?"


    "The princess joked. It is said that if the mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit; if the water is not clear, the dragon is the spirit. Although I dare not say how clever the medical skill is, it is also feasible to diagnose and treat King Lian."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and greeted Princess Jingyi with a faint smile. "Of course, if the princess doesn''t want to, I won''t force it. After all, one more thing, not one less thing."


    "With a good mouth, the palace underestimates you. Don''t say you don''t want to cure, and the palace doesn''t like you. Hum, anyway, if you have no one in summer, the palace will bring your brother back to Chu." Princess Jingyi was angry, but she believed it for a while.


    But even if she believed so much, it was not enough for her to believe that Mo Xiyan could cure her brother.


    After all, even a doctor like Zhu Jin has no way. What can such a little girl do?


    Mo Xiyan glanced at the young man lying on the bed, and then smiled at Princess Jingyi. "Then you''d better pack your luggage and go back. If the longer it takes, the more serious King Lian''s injury is, it''s afraid that Hua Tuo will be difficult to save in his rebirth."


    Then she turned smartly and looked at Zhu Jin and Liu Qi, "you see, it''s not that I don''t want to save, but that the princess is not at ease."


    She then walked outside the water Pavilion, but was stopped by Liu Qi.


    "Miss Mo, don''t go yet. Princess Jingyi just doesn''t know your medical skills. When she knows..."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s breath. It was a bit cold. Looking at the bottom of Liu Qi''s eyes, she was also angry. But when she said these words, the smile on the corner of her mouth was more brilliant, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, which made people cold at one glance.


    Liu Qi, who faced Mo Xiyan directly, was excited. He just felt a cold air running up his head from his sole, which shocked his heart instantly.


    This was the first time he saw such Mo Xiyan. However, he found that although he was a little afraid, just now, his heartbeat was abnormal.


    He is not a hairy boy. Naturally, he knows what his reaction is just now.


    But he did not expect that he would fall in love with Mo Xiyan, the future seventh princess!


    He was so bitter that he felt that his life was really bad. It was not easy for him to meet a girl who was excited by himself again. He was already from another family.


    Moreover, he can''t move the people around him.


    Just struggling, don''t cherish Yan''s cold voice and think of it, "Liu Taiyi, Miss Ben is not interested in sticking to others and saving me from seeing a doctor. In this case, you''d better say less, hum, go."


    After that, she left without looking back.


    "Miss Mo!"


    Zhu Jin pushed the stunned Liu Qi while chasing him, and shouted loudly, "you can''t go!"


    Liu Qi was pushed by Zhu Jinyi, and then he recovered.


    He followed Zhu Jin and said, "Miss Mo, you promised us to heal King Lian."


    Jingyi didn''t expect that the two royal doctors who looked very calm went to beg such a woman.


    Is it difficult that her medical skills are really so good?


    If she can really cure her brother, but she offends others, does her brother


    At the thought that his brother might lose his life for his own reasons, Jing Yi was also a little depressed.


    She shouted to the bodyguard, "don''t you stop her!"


    After shouting, the guards quickly chased outside the waterside pavilion.


    Jingyi looks at her brother and stomps after him.


    Mo Xiyan was stopped by the guard in the corridor outside the waterside pavilion.


    Soon after stopping, Zhu Jin and Liu Qi caught up.


    "Miss Mo, no, don''t go."


    "Miss Mo, anyway, please help Wang Lian first."


    Before they arrived, they had shouted at Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at them with a little embarrassment and sighed, "you see, it''s not that I don''t want to save, but that Princess Jingyi doesn''t want to..."


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by Princess Jingyi, "the palace agreed."


    This surprised Mo Xiyan.


    She looked at Princess Jingyi, her red cheeks due to running and her disorderly bun. At present, her mood recovered a lot.


    However, since Jingyi gave her some "color" before, she would always feel uncomfortable if she didn''t return it.


    So she pretended to be surprised and looked at Princess Jingyi. "What did the princess say?"


    "The palace just said that it agreed with you to treat your brother."


    Princess Jingyi repeated.


    Although she knew that Miss Mo probably said this on purpose, she was not angry. As long as she could really save her brother, her face was not important at all.


    "Miss Mo, you see Princess Jingyi agrees. Come back with us." Liu Qi hurriedly came forward and advised again.


    Don''t cherish your face.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Say well first. If I don''t succeed, you can''t blame me."


    She said modesty, but Liu Qi knew that she really had a hand.


    When she treated the queen at that time, she also said she was not sure, but in fact, in just one or two hours, the congestion on the back of the Queen''s head had been dissipated, and then she quickly recovered her health at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No wonder, as long as Miss Mo tries her best." Princess Jingyi was unhappy when she heard Mo Xiyan''s words.


    But for the sake of Lian Wang, she endured it.


    But in her heart, she still said, if this woman still can''t cure her brother, she will kill her, hum.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "so, go and have a look."


    Zhu Jin and Liu Qi took Mo Xiyan to the waterside pavilion.


    Princess Jingyi deliberately lagged behind them and slowly walked back to the waterside pavilion.


    Just then, someone stopped her behind her.


    "Princess Jingyi, please stay."


    Jingyi steps and turns to see the man.


    I found that although the other party''s clothes were simple, the materials could only be regarded as ordinary, but she was wearing yellow clothes.


    Yellow?


    She hasn''t heard of Murong Quan''s marriage?


    Jingyi was not sure of each other''s identity, so he didn''t leave. He just frowned, looked at the visitor, and said with doubt, "who are you?"


    "I''m Wu, the prince''s concubine, and the three princesses of the dynasty." Wu''s face was deliberately flattering, which disgusted Jing Yixin.


    "Oh, you are the daughter of the meritorious man. I didn''t expect that you gave it to the prince. Oh, I''m sorry. He has been abandoned by the time the palace arrives. It should really be called the prince."


    Princess Jingyi raised her eyebrows and looked up at Wu. "I don''t know what you''re doing here? The palace is very busy. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."

 Chapter 397

    Princess Jingyi really didn''t give Wu any face at all. Her high appearance made Wu unhappy.


    You know, Wu always has a good face.


    Since he became a princess, he has been holding a shelf. Why has he been buried like this?


    In addition, she used to be the only one in the prince''s residence. Naturally, she never looked at others.


    At this time, he was ridiculed by Jingyi, and his heart naturally burned with anger.


    "Of course, I''m here to ask the princess about her shortcomings. After all, I''m responsible for the size of the house, but it seems that the princess doesn''t need it, so I''m relieved."


    Since Wu was officially named the side imperial concubine of Murong Quan, he has controlled the Zhongfu in the house, just like a hostess.


    So her temper is much better than before.


    He finished those words with a smile on his face.


    "Naturally, I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Hum, it''s a side concubine. Frankly, it''s just a concubine. No matter how powerful a concubine is, it will give way to his wife in the future. Besides, the palace has its own prince. Why do you need something like you that can''t be on the table?"


    Princess Jingyi said with a cold hum, shook her sleeves and strode away.


    Watching her leave with people like this, Wu couldn''t help but tear the veil in her hand.


    "What thing? If you are a serious princess, how can you show up in public? Maybe even me!"


    Wu Shi glared at Jingyi''s back, and left in a hurry.


    This episode is naturally unclear.


    She is now squatting on the side of Lian Wang and taking his pulse seriously.


    Just like the rules last time, no one is allowed around her.


    So Liu Qi and Zhu Jin stayed outside the waterside pavilion and guarded the door for her.


    "Doctor Zhu, Doctor Liu, you let that woman stay inside?"


    Being seriously diagnosing his pulse, Mo Xiyan heard Princess Jingyi''s voice explode outside.


    "Don''t be impatient, princess. Miss Mo doesn''t allow others to be on her side when she treats patients."


    Liu Qi witnessed the Queen''s incident.


    I''ve known Mo Xiyan''s habit before.


    So at this time, he explained it for Mo Xiyan.


    "What is this broken rule? Doesn''t she know that men and women can''t give and receive each other privately?"


    Princess Jingyi was very angry. As she said, she had already walked towards the gate of the waterside pavilion.


    But as soon as he took two steps, he was blocked by Zhu Jin and Liu Qi.


    Zhu Jin looked at Jing Yi with a smile and whispered, "princess, now Lian Wang is in a coma. You and I know that. How can something happen?"


    "That''s true. Moreover, this rule was left by Miss Mo''s master. If you don''t respect her, it will be unfilial. I think the princess is reasonable. It won''t be difficult for people, will it?"


    Liu Qifu continued with Zhu Jin''s words, "besides, I believe Miss Mo will come out soon. Why bother the princess in front of this bone eye?"


    Jingyi glared at the two men and looked at the door not far away.


    She understood Liu Qi''s words.


    He meant that if he rushed in at this time, it would affect Mo Xiyan to heal his brother.


    Maybe there will be some mistakes?


    Of course, she doesn''t want such a mistake.


    Therefore, Princess Jingyi had to admit that Liu Qi''s words really played a role.


    "Hum, she''s really good at playing tricks. I want to see how good she is!"


    Princess Jingyi said, stared at the door, went to the soft couch and sat down.


    The palace maids stood behind her and lined up in a row, but they had a great momentum.


    Zhu Jin and Liu Qi were relieved.


    Mo Xiyan believed from the beginning that with Zhu Jin and Liu Qi, she could block Princess Jingyi.


    So even after knowing that Princess Jingyi came back, she still didn''t stop her movements.


    However, after taking the pulse for King Lian, she found that his body should be all right.


    Even this pulse phase is really strong.


    But his coma doesn''t look fake


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Lian Wang thoughtfully, raised his eyelids and explored his breath.


    This is strange. Was it poisoned?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan''s hand held Lian Wang''s wrist again.


    She led out a wisp of wood gas from the space and slowly lost it into Lian Wang''s body.


    Then he pushed forward a little bit along the seven meridians and eight veins in his body.


    She did this just to quickly check which part of her body was poisoned.


    Of course, people''s meridians are only a little wide. In order to avoid accidents, don''t cherish Yan''s extreme speed of pushing wood Qi, and be very careful.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off.


    She really found signs of poisoning in Wang Lian''s heart and lungs.


    The blood here was completely blocked in the blood vessels, and even began to produce lesions.


    The reason why he didn''t bring it out, Mo Xiyan thought it should be related to some proximity to the heart here.


    After all, the beating of the heart is the most intense and dynamic part of the human body.


    Although poisoning blocks blood vessels, it is only a small part. Compared with the whole body, it is equivalent to an adult man and a newborn baby.


    Plus the beating of the heart.


    It''s normal not to take it out.


    Because she didn''t come out at first, did she?


    But now that the cause has been found.


    Then the solution is.


    Mo Xiyan uses wood Qi to bring out these toxins bit by bit.


    This process is a little slower than the previous troubleshooting process.


    But she has patience.


    So I didn''t care about the passage of time.


    But just because she doesn''t care doesn''t mean no one cares.


    At least now Princess Jingyi, who has been waiting outside the main house of the waterside pavilion for three hours, has lost her patience.


    She has rushed to the door of the main house again, staring at Zhu Jin and Liu Qi, "get out of the way for the palace. It has been three hours, and there is still no news at all. If Miss Mo, the Lao Shizi, is sent to assassinate my brother, isn''t he already..."


    "Princess, your imagination is really rich, but I still want to tell you that Miss Mo is a serious girl. She is not only the future Princess to be, but also the direct eldest daughter of the prime minister''s house, but also the adoptive daughter of the empress. Do you think a person like her will be a rogue minister and thief?"


    Liu Qi directly interrupted Jing Yi. He didn''t like the unruly princess at all.


    So speaking, there is no politeness.


    "Hum, who knows? The so-called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. This palace is a newcomer. I don''t know what Miss Mo''s identity is, and what you said before is just one-sided words. How can you convince this palace completely?"


    Princess Jingyi took a deep breath and watched Liu Qi''s voice sink again and again. "If you don''t get out of the way again, the palace will send a letter to the father emperor and ask him to cooperate with the king Chen of Daliang to attack you. I''m afraid you''ll regret it at that time. You''re the only one!"


    Words fall, don''t cherish Yan just pushed the door and came out. When he sank his face, he said, "princess, it''s bad."


    As soon as her voice came out, the crowd found that she was standing behind them.


    After seeing her, Zhu Jin and Liu Qi took the initiative to disperse and let Mo Xiyan walk through them.


    Princess Jingyi also saw Mo Xiyan. She was very excited and didn''t even give Mo Xiyan a chance to speak.


    She asked all the questions in her heart.


    For example, how is your brother? When will you wake up? Will waking up affect his IQ


    Mo Xi Yan caressed his forehead powerlessly. He was quite helpless. He looked at Jingyi and then said.


    "King Lian was not seriously injured, but poisoned."


    Mo Xiyan''s words stunned Zhu Jin and Liu Qi.


    "Are you sure?" Liu Qi looked at Mo Xiyan and asked with complicated eyes.


    "Naturally sure." Mo Xiyan nodded. He was worried when he saw that everyone was nervous, especially Princess Jingyi standing not far away. He wanted to fly to Mo Xiyan''s side for many years and asked a few questions.


    "Seeing that Miss Mo is so confident, I think she has detoxified my brother, hasn''t she?"


    Jing Yi stared at Mo Xiyan, with a slightly heavy tone.


    "Yes, the poison has indeed been solved. If there is no accident, Wang Lian will wake up in two or three days."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, saying so.


    "I hope what you said is true, if not..." she didn''t know what to do.


    In the palace, she was Yishui''s brother. She was the only woman. Naturally, she was spoiled.


    Even if she wanted to change, she agreed, even if it was the same as Lian Wang''s name.


    During that time, we really wanted wind and rain.


    This makes Jing Yi arrogant and domineering. If the man is afraid to have someone call her, it is a dandy.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t care what Jingyi was thinking. She just shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "if you really think there is a problem, you can go directly to the seventh King''s residence to find me. Then you can argue with me. I don''t think it''s too late."


    "Hum, this is nature." Jing Yi snorted coldly, and then stopped talking.


    Now that the matter has been solved, Mo Xiyan will not stay here any more.


    Then he said goodbye to Zhu Jin and Liu Qi, took his own people and went back to the seventh palace.


    Because she was tired, she went straight back to the house to have a rest.


    Oh, naturally, she chose Yuejiao hospital.


    Before that, he fought with Murong Yu, which occupied his yard.


    But they''re not married yet.


    If she really lived in Murong Yu''s house, her reputation would be indelible.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu obeyed her.


    So she just mentioned it, he agreed, and moved all her things back from Murong Yu''s house that day.


    She lay on the bed, stretched out and said with a smile, "it''s still comfortable in her own bed. It''s really impossible for people not to bury themselves in the quilt."


    Unfortunately, when she just rubbed on the quilt and planned to have a good sleep, there was noise outside Yuejiao hospital again

 Chapter 398

    "Sister Yan is also a girl from the prime minister''s house. Why don''t you let us meet?"


    A young woman with gorgeous makeup, like a shrew, pointed to the bodyguard at the gate of the house and scolded, "what about the seven kings'' house? Now it''s a peaceful and prosperous era. Now the holy emperor clearly orders'' the prince fan FA and the common people commit the same crime ''. Why don''t you dog legs know?"


    "Hum, I think it''s not that I don''t know, but that I have ulterior motives and want to rob my sister Yan into the house?"


    Standing on the side of the young woman was a girl dressed as a maid. She held the young woman, stared at the bodyguard angrily, and mocked, "they all say that the seventh master is a dignified seven foot man and the God of war of my summer. Hum, if I say, what God of war is bullshit. Otherwise, how can we even refuse to go into the house and have a look at our girl?"


    The bodyguards came back to Beijing with Murong Yu from the battlefield.


    These men were brave enough to kill the enemy on the battlefield, but in the face of such a woman, they were defeated instantly.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help regretting why they had to follow Murong back to Beijing. If they had stayed in the northwest, they would not face these women.


    At this time, they only hope that the Housekeeper will call the LORD out to solve these women quickly.


    Yes, it''s not just the young woman and the maid standing in the seventh Prince''s residence, but a vast group of seven or eight people.


    Early in the morning, they gathered around the gate of the seventh Prince''s residence. At first, they were polite and asked the guards to let them in one by one. The reason was to take a look and don''t cherish Yan.


    However, the bodyguard has been ordered to die. Unless the king''s permission, he can''t let anyone in to see Mo Xiyan.


    So the guards refused without thinking.


    Even if Wenxiang nephrite took the initiative to paste it, they still refused without changing their face.


    Unexpectedly, they pestered for more than half an hour. Just when they thought these women had finally retreated despite difficulties, they actually stepped back a few steps and yelled at them.


    This scold has been scolded for an hour.


    Still, these women went soft and scolded the guards. They wanted to dig a hole, jump in and bury themselves.


    "Isn''t it? Did the seventh Lord really detain the girl from the prime minister''s house?"


    "I don''t know, but I did see it with my own eyes. When the seventh Lord returned to Beijing, he did have a girl with him."


    "That''s amazing. I really know people and faces but not heart. I thought I was a great hero and worthy of everyone''s respect. I didn''t want to be an evil ghost in color. Relying on my identity, I didn''t even let go of the girls in the prime minister''s house. It seems that I have to let my girls hide from me and avoid being poisoned."


    "Tut, if it''s true that I want the seventh Prince''s house, I''ll be even happier. I''ll let my sister come later and wait for the seventh prince to come back. With the beauty of my sister, the seventh Prince has no reason not to. At that time, even if he is a concubine, he will fly to the branches."


    All the people watched what happened at the gate of the seven kings'' residence and discussed it loudly.


    Among them, there are critics, and naturally there are those who hope that their daughter can fly into the palace.


    But no matter what, if Murong Yu doesn''t come out to explain, his reputation will be really destroyed.


    Although he didn''t care, he cared about Mo Xiyan''s reputation.


    So Murong Yu, who was looking at the information from the people of Tianji camp, immediately sank his eyes after listening to housekeeper Zeng about what happened at the gate.


    For a time, the cold was wanton, and the frozen steward Zeng trembled all over and his heart trembled fiercely.


    The prince was angry. No wonder the princess was splashed with sewage. If the prince could calm down, it would not be the prince. Moreover, housekeeper Zeng also understood the importance that his prince attached to the prospective princess, so he couldn''t help but silently mourn for the women who came to the door for a few seconds and light candles for them.


    Outside the gate of the seventh King''s residence, those women were still scolding. They looked at these guards and dared not fight with them, so they became bolder.


    "Hum, today we have to go in and see our sister Yan, or we''ll die here!"


    The girl said and hit the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards instinctively retreated, but the young woman would not let them go, so she took her maid and continued to hit the bodyguards.


    At the same time, two or three women saw through their intentions, came forward one after another, and began to get entangled with these bodyguards.


    The onlookers were stunned and found that these women didn''t even want their own fame in order to enter the house?


    This was really a big surprise to them.


    Of course, they also believed that the seventh Lord had really detained the girls in their family, which made them forget their men''s and women''s defense and their own integrity.


    The guards retreated frequently and were too busy for a moment.


    The women behind the young woman knew that the opportunity was coming, so they rushed in at the gate of the hospital.


    "Stop!"


    The bodyguards turned around and saw that these women had rushed directly into the king''s house. They became anxious instantly.


    The nearest bodyguard directly threw away the woman around him and chased after him.


    "Stop! If you don''t give us a statement today, we will never stop!"


    However, before he could run, he was hugged and dragged by a woman. The guard was still a boy and had never been so close to a woman, so he was overwhelmed by such a hug.


    So the women rushed into the seven kings'' house.


    finished!


    The bodyguards wailed in their hearts.


    Tut, the play is really good.


    The onlookers were very satisfied. They couldn''t help knowing the preferences of the seventh Lord and hearing the secret of the prime minister''s daughter. It''s not worth it.


    The woman was elated and thought of going back to the house to ask the Prime Minister for some benefits.


    After all, I did it myself. It''s really beautiful.


    This woman is Luo Shi, the concubine of the prime minister. She was born in a brothel and has a set of means for men.


    It was only after the prime minister redeemed him and took him back to the house that he found that the people in the house despised him.


    After a period of time, she realized that if she had not been young and beautiful, the prime minister would have been tired of herself.


    Since then, she has been trying to prove herself useful.


    So yesterday, when I heard that the prime minister was stopped by the bodyguards of the seventh Prince''s house from entering the house to find Mo Xiyan, I had a quarrel in my heart, which led to the scene at the gate of the seventh Prince''s house today.


    But just as she was proud, several painful cries came from the door of the hospital.


    Listen carefully, it''s still a woman''s.


    Luo''s heart jumped violently and looked uneasily at the seventh Prince''s residence.


    Boom!


    A shadow passed quickly from her eyes and fell heavily on the steps at the door of the seventh King''s house.


    Roche had no time to react, so several dark shadows flashed over and fell on the steps.


    She blinked her beautiful eyes, subconsciously looked up the steps, and instantly widened her eyes.


    "This, this..."


    She covered her mouth in horror and stepped back in horror.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Her maid found her strange, looked at her along Roche''s line of sight, and her face turned pale.


    "This, isn''t this mother Wu? They didn''t go in. How could they..."


    Halfway through her speech, she reacted instantly.


    It seems that their plan failed today.


    The five people who were thrown out were the ones who had just rushed into the house.


    At present, he was not only thrown out, but also seriously injured.


    Now, Roche really didn''t know how to tell the prime minister.


    After all, among the five people, there was a maid who served the old lady.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, the bodyguards shouted in unison in their ears, which shocked the hearts of the Roche women.


    Roche turned his head and saw a tall and handsome figure in bright blue. He walked out of the house against the sun.


    The young man was tall, and his eyebrows and eyes were really exquisite and charming. However, his handsome and rich face was not feminine at all. Instead, he had a sense of shock that an immortal came to earth.


    Is this the seventh Lord?


    Luo Shi stared at Murong Yu and was crazy for a moment.


    She is only twenty years old after all. She is only two or three years older than Mo Xiyan, and she is just a spring age.


    If she hadn''t been trapped in the brothel before, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have followed the prime minister, an old man who can be her father.


    She thought she would live like this all her life.


    After all, in the brothel, she has seen many talented people, and she thinks she knows countless people.


    Therefore, after learning from the bitter experience, he became the prime minister.


    Unexpectedly, today, under such circumstances, I saw a man who made her heart beat uneasily.


    If, if he can accept himself, she will die.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shi looked at the bottom of Murong Yu''s eyes and threw them at the man like a hook. It was really eye-catching and picturesque.


    But the picture fell in front of Murong Yu, but it was at a low ebb, and even some disgusting to vomit.


    Murong Yu was extremely high. At this time, he raised his head slightly, swept over these women from a condescending position, and asked carelessly, "are you making noise in front of the king''s house?"


    His words were like a slap in the head and scattered the beautiful scenery in Roche''s mind.


    She looked at Murong Yu pale, and her heart jumped suddenly.


    She regretted why she came here for the prime minister and was despised by such a man.


    But Roche didn''t think about it at all. If he hadn''t come here by himself, he might not have seen Murong Yu in his life.


    "Aunt?"


    When the maid saw Luo standing there and didn''t say anything, she gently pulled off her sleeve and called.


    Roche woke up.


    "It''s us."


    She walked towards Murong Yu with Xu Bulian''s.


    Then stop five steps away.


    "Well, I don''t know. When did I detain Miss Yan in your prime minister''s house?"


    Murong Yu''s sharp eyes, like a knife, directly hit Roche.


    Roche''s face stagnated and his heart jumped wildly again, but this time it was not infatuation, but panic.

 Chapter 399

    Roche never knew that someone could be frightened to such a degree with one look. It was like supporting a huge net and directly covering her from beginning to end.


    No, it''s not an affair, it''s killing.


    Yes, Roche read out the killing intention and anger from Murong Yu''s eyes.


    Roche was really frightened at this time, and he had the most specific understanding of the word God of war for the first time.


    This, this man, with only one look, can make her tremble all over, and her legs are too soft to take another half step.


    But she was so stupid that she not only brought people to the door and made a noise, but also thought of him


    "Hum, don''t get rid of yourself, Lord. If you have no problem, why don''t you dare let us in?"


    As soon as the woman who followed Roche listened, she immediately refused to obey.


    The reason why she came with her was that Roche promised to give her five hundred taels when it was done.


    Five hundred feet can let her redeem herself, and then leave the capital to a place where no one knows her and start over.


    Therefore, she worked extra hard, but what her hard work brought to her was not money, but death.


    "Wow!"


    Murong was too lazy to talk to these women.


    He took the bright yellow scroll from Lu Jun''s hand, shook it with one end and unfolded the imperial edict.


    Then he took the imperial edict and strode to the steps at the door of the house. He looked down at the people watching below and said in a deep voice, "you can see clearly?"


    Although most of the people are illiterate, naturally there are a few who are literate.


    These literate people came forward curiously. After seeing the jade seal on the head, their legs suddenly softened and fell to their knees, "long live my emperor."


    People who have read books are powerful people in the eyes of many people.


    At this time, these people knelt down, and other onlookers naturally knelt down.


    At the same time, it also made them more curious about what was written on the bright yellow scroll.


    "This is your Majesty''s letter of invitation for the king to marry. It is clearly written on it that Mo Xiyan, the legitimate daughter of the prime minister, will marry the king as the princess."


    Murong Yu said and looked at Luo again, "but you said that the king secretly took pity on Yan. Hum, it''s ridiculous. The king''s palace is the only home in the capital. As for your prime minister''s house, don''t tell the king. You don''t know that Xi Yan has been expelled from Mo''s house by the prime minister, and you have eliminated the name on the genealogy?"


    Murong Yu''s voice was not loud, but the shock was not small at all.


    "What? It turned out that Miss Mo Da lived in her prospective husband''s residence because she had nowhere to go."


    "The prime minister really had a brain problem. He kicked the prospective Princess out of the house. He wanted me to have such a daughter and have a good life at home."


    "I know something about this. It is said that Miss Mo Da was born to the former Prime Minister''s wife. Because her biological mother went away, the prime minister actually promoted her original concubine room as his wife within 100 days. The new prime minister''s wife is virtuous on the face, but in fact, she has been suppressing sister Mo and sister. Over time, Miss Mo Da''s life is worse than that of even servants in the house. In order to live Life, the great lady took the initiative to ask to go back to the prime minister''s hometown. Tut Tut, the prime minister clearly spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. There has been no impeachment in recent years. Not only has the prime minister been at ease, but even the aunts in the prime minister''s house are so arrogant that they don''t know their last name... "


    It was a young man who said these words. Although his face was childish, he spoke with a clear and reasonable reason. After the combination, the news came from the prime minister''s house in recent years, and they shook their heads one after another.


    "I really know people, faces and hearts. Even if I don''t like it any more, it''s my own daughter. The prime minister is actually willing to let such a little girl go home alone?"


    "If I had such a father, I wouldn''t recognize it."


    Only with the young man''s words, the people below scolded the Prime Minister one after another. For a moment, the wind turned completely.


    PA, Roche couldn''t support it any more and fell directly to the ground.


    She looked at the bright yellow scroll absently, and her heart was bleeding with regret.


    It turned out that she had been married. Then, didn''t she lift a stone and hit herself in the foot?


    If the prime minister knew she would, would he put her back in zuixiang house?


    No, she, she doesn''t want to go back!


    Roche was so excited that he fell down instantly in the dark.


    "Aunt!" the maid hugged her anxiously and exclaimed.


    "Once housekeeper, see off."


    Murong Yu glanced coldly at Luo Shi and returned to the palace with ice dregs.


    Steward Zeng bowed his head and received the order. After Murong Yu left, he came to Roche.


    "Will you go by yourself, or will the king let someone give you a ride?"


    The maid holding Roche turned pale. She just felt that the uncle who looked very kind in front of her was looking at them with terrible eyes. It was like swallowing them at any time.


    She trembled and lowered her head.


    "No, don''t bother the Lord, I, we can go back by ourselves, hehe."


    Roche fainted. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything, but others could.


    After steward Zeng asked for a word, they answered instead of Roche.


    "Da Dan, how dare you be rude!"


    The man was kicked over by Lu Lei before he finished.


    "Ah!" the other party screamed and rolled down the steps directly, with pain all over.


    But her face was pale. Although she didn''t know what mistake she had made, now she could only admit it.


    "I, I didn''t mean to offend the Lord, I......"


    However, the more she said, Lu Lei''s face was more ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, he has never changed his teaching, and I don''t know how your prime minister taught him. He has made some villains who don''t distinguish between master and servant!"


    Lu Lei jumped to the woman and said, drawing his sword and pointing directly at the woman''s face, "look at the prime minister today and save your life. If you commit it again next time, I''ll cut off your head."


    With a wave of his right hand, the woman''s bun was cut off.


    The bead hairpin on her head fell to the ground with a thunderbolt. The woman was frightened. For a moment, she only stared at Lu Lei and stiffened her body.


    Directly she felt a light touch on her head and subconsciously touched it. Only then did she find that her hair was gone!


    "Ah!"


    She screamed and fainted.


    "Six girls!"


    A girl saw this and ran in horror.


    It turned out that the man whose hair was cut by Lu Lei was mo Xiyao, Mo Xiyan''s six younger sister.


    She was born by her aunt. This time she wanted to see the seventh Lord.


    At the same time, I also hope to meet my sister.


    Of course, if she can, she also hopes to be admitted to the seventh Lord''s house.


    So today is also dressed up.


    Now it is cut by Lu Lei.


    Don''t talk about beauty. Whether you can see people in the next few months is a matter of two.


    Can this prevent her from being too stimulated and fainting?


    The others saw Lu Lei cut six girls'' hair as soon as he shot, and immediately shut up.


    After all, if a small master of another family has been treated like this, they will be even worse.


    "Slaves, slaves and maidservants are wrong. Slaves and maidservants, go back now."


    The speaker is Yun, who is also one of the prime minister''s aunts.


    Among the people who came with me this time, except Roche and six girls, she was the only master.


    She saw Roche faint and six girls were injured. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that today''s plan must have failed.


    In order to save their lives, they had no choice but to leave.


    Just


    Only then did she begin to worry.


    If the prime minister knew what they did today, would he blame them?


    If you lose the favor of the prime minister, you can''t stay in the prime minister''s house!


    How do they survive?


    At the thought of this, she instantly sank her face, dejected like a defeated chicken, covered with dark clouds.


    Lu Lei was satisfied with their knowledge.


    With a cold hum, he turned and walked back to the door of the seventh King''s house. With his sword in his hands, he leaned on the vermilion door.


    Of course, housekeeper Zeng is more satisfied. Today''s storm is over.


    So he put a smile on his face, "well, you''re a sensible man."


    "No, I don''t dare to be a slave..."


    However, before Yun''s words were finished, steward Zeng directly joined one side and said in a deep voice to the bodyguards behind him, "carry these on the ground back to the prime minister''s house. By the way, thank the prime minister again. Just say that today''s incident will be repaid by the prince in the future."


    "Yes, my subordinates must bring it." the bodyguards responded in unison.


    The bodyguards had a fire this morning because of these women. The order of steward Zeng was like a fire extinguisher. They immediately said that they had a chance to take revenge and sent it directly to them.


    "Well, let''s go." steward Zeng snorted and turned to enter the courtyard.


    finished!


    Yun''s body collapsed. If he had some luck before, now he really felt despair.


    The bodyguards of the king''s residence can''t hold back when they return to the prime minister''s residence.


    And the prime minister has a good face. It''s likely that she and Roche have no good fruit to eat.


    As for the others, except six girls, it is estimated that they will have to be killed with sticks.


    Thinking of this, she regretted coming with Roche again.


    If I hadn''t been in this mess, I wouldn''t have done these things now.


    However, no matter how much she regretted, it was useless.


    As soon as the steward left, the bodyguards immediately took action.


    One man hurried into the house, while the others stood in their place and stared at the women coldly.


    "Please, we can finish the task earlier and hand in the work earlier."


    The bodyguard''s voice was so cold that Yun didn''t dare offend him. He had to stand up slowly.


    But she looked at the six girls and Roche who were still dizzy and hesitated.


    Just then, several bodyguards came out of the side door with the door plank on their shoulders.


    They quickly came forward, threw Roche and six girls directly on the door panel, and carried them away.

 Chapter 400

    "This..." Yun wanted to say that the door panel was not for carrying living people, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt the cold eyes of the bodyguard fall on her, which made her instantly disappear because of panic.


    "Please." the bodyguard urged again.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, Yun kept up with the man carrying the door panel in front of him.


    The rest of the people followed behind Yun''s, their faces earthy, ugly and tight like their dead parents.


    As soon as these people left, Mo Xiyan knew it from the mouth of bamboo.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s thought. The so-called "don''t climb the three treasures hall without doing anything". These people come here with such a great momentum. They won''t really have enough to eat and have nothing to do. They are pure fault finding.


    So she looked up at the bamboo and asked softly, "do you know what they came to me for?"


    "The maidservant doesn''t know." bamboo shook his head, but immediately said, "but yesterday a prime minister came in person and said he wanted to see the girl."


    "Prime minister?" her cheap father?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s strange heart.


    Even if he is home now, should he first consider Mo Jingyuan in the palace and then come to her?


    After all, it was his beloved daughter, and she just abandoned her.


    Or did something happen to the prime minister''s house? Or is he going to hook her up so that she can say a lot of good words in front of Murong Yu?


    "Yes, I heard what the sixth son of the concierge said, but I heard that the Lord didn''t see him at all, so I asked steward Zeng to blow people away."


    Bamboo also knows the relationship between Mo Xiyan and the prime minister''s house.


    So when I said these words, I was in it with some schadenfreude.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan didn''t deal with the prime minister, so he didn''t think bamboo was too much.


    She just doesn''t understand more.


    When did she become a pastry?


    "See you, Lord!"


    Just then, a tall figure came in from the door, and bamboo knelt down directly to salute.


    "No."


    Murong Yu waved his hand and walked to Mo Xiyan''s side. When he saw that she had only written half of the words in front of her, he naturally asked, "why didn''t she finish it?"


    "It''s said that the people in the prime minister''s house are making trouble ahead?"


    Mo Xiyan simply put down his pen, took Murong Yu to the soft couch, and then poured a cup of tea in front of him.


    "Well, even some shrews, you don''t have to care."


    Murong Yu picked up the teacup and drank it.


    "Did something happen in the prime minister''s house?"


    Mo Xiyan also poured himself a cup and asked, "I always feel strange. The prime minister didn''t want to see me so urgently before."


    Murong Yu said carelessly, "it''s not a big deal, but the old lady of the prime minister''s house is ill."


    "She is ill. What do you want me to do?" Mo Xiyan frowned. "Don''t you want Guo Fu to see a doctor for her?"


    I have to say, she is the truth at this time.


    "It should be. Because of the old lady''s illness, the doctors in the whole capital said they were helpless."


    Murong Yu put down the teacup, picked up the teapot, put it on for Mo Xi Yan man, poured it on himself, and then continued, "don''t be silly. In the past, they were unjust. You were kind if you didn''t fall into the well. Besides, no one can cure the old lady''s disease. Others died. The prime minister may not say anything. If you die in your hand, it''s hard to tell."


    "Am I so stupid in your eyes?"


    Mo Xiyan never thought of going back to the prime minister''s house again.


    As Murong Yu said, the prime minister''s mansion with a bright appearance killed the original owner.


    If she hadn''t worn it, there would be no mo Xiyan in the world.


    She is not a real virgin. She can''t do it. Forgive directly.


    "You are not stupid, just a little soft hearted."


    Murong Yu smiled and said, "OK, you''ve been working hard these days. Don''t you take you out tomorrow?"


    Now it''s Mo Xiyan''s turn to be surprised.


    "In this situation, you still have time to go out?"


    "Under normal circumstances, naturally there is no."


    Murong Yu took out an invitation from his arms and handed it to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan took it and looked down. He found that it was Mrs. Wuhou who invited her to the house for a banquet.


    But this Marquis Wu is very familiar?


    "Marquis Wu is the family that Miss Mo Er married before."


    Murong Yu saw the doubt in Mo Xiyan''s eyes and directly opened his mouth to solve her doubts.


    "Oh, it''s their house. I say it''s so familiar."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and put the invitation note casually, "I have no intersection with them. Why did you suddenly put it on me?"


    "There was no reason in the past. Now, you are the future hostess of the seventh Prince''s residence. Even if these people don''t like you, they will count you in."


    Murong Yu patted Mo Xiyan''s hand, "I know you don''t like these, so I don''t intend to let you go."


    "That''s why you said you would take me out tomorrow?"


    Don''t cherish the warmth in your heart.


    This man is really


    "Why not? Anyway, I can''t get involved in paying tribute. Naturally, I''m happy to be a shopkeeper."


    Murong Yu said naturally, "or do you want to attend this banquet?"


    Don''t cherish Yan.


    As Murong Yu said, she will marry him in the future.


    So dealing with these upper class ladies is a compulsory course.


    Even if you run away this time, what about next time, next time?


    If you keep avoiding like this, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on Murong imperial court.


    She doesn''t care about herself.


    But it''s about Murong Yu. No matter how annoying she is, she''ll have to adapt.


    Tomorrow is an opportunity.


    "I really want to see it tomorrow. Seriously, I haven''t participated in such a scene."


    Mo Xiyan raised his finger to the invitation and said with a smile, "you know, I was just a transparent person in the prime minister''s house before. The prime minister''s wife was too busy to suppress me. How can she take me out to meet people?"


    Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that when I had just arrived at this time and space to participate in tea fighting instead of the original owner, I also saw Murong Yu.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her head, looked at Murong Yu and smiled again, "well, we are really lucky. I slipped out of the prime minister''s house for the first time, but I found you in the back mountain. When I attended the banquet for the first time, I would actually see you in the garden of the princess''s house. Tut Tut, what a coincidence?"


    Murong Yu shook his head. "The first time was indeed a coincidence, but the second time, I did it on purpose. Of course, I didn''t find my feeling for you at that time, but I just wanted to see my life-saving benefactor."


    His honesty made Mo Xi Yan stunned, and then smiled again.


    The scene of two people talking and laughing makes people feel warm.


    However, the prime minister''s residence is covered with dark clouds.


    The bodyguards of the seventh Prince''s residence ran to the door of the prime minister''s residence.


    With a bang, he threw the two door panels directly at the door of the prime minister''s residence. Then he turned and left without saying anything.


    The bodyguards looked at the comatose six girls and aunt Luo. They were in a panic. They just felt that something had happened, so they hurried to inform the prime minister.


    After the prime minister knew this, he directly asked the housekeeper to take all the people to Ruifu garden.


    "It''s really something that can''t be accomplished and can be defeated."


    The prime minister swore in a low voice and turned to explain to the people around the old lady. Then he hurried to Ruifu garden.


    When he arrived, he saw women kneeling on the ground and two lying on the door panel.


    The green veins on his forehead jumped straight. He just felt that he wished he had fainted.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    With a dark face, he went up to the women and shouted angrily.


    Yun Shi looked at the six girls and Roche who were still dizzy, the girl who knelt on the ground and the brothel prostitute who was sent back next to her. He couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Master, the maidservants just wanted to go to the seventh King''s house and invite the eldest lady back to the house, but we didn''t even get in the house..."


    She told the story again, and of course she hid some of the details.


    And reversed the order of things.


    In this way, after she said it again, she couldn''t pick out their mistakes at all.


    If the bodyguards were present, they would have to talk about life with Yun again.


    As soon as the prime minister heard this, he thought they wanted to share their worries. They didn''t want to eat a big shut door like themselves.


    Yun''s sharp eyes found that the anger of the prime minister gradually disappeared.


    So he bowed his head and cried, "master, I know I lost someone this time, so I don''t want to ask the master for forgiveness. I just ask the master to take the slave''s head to the temple, let the slave accompany the Buddha lamp and pray for the master."


    Her voice is very soft and her figure is petite. With the crying cavity at this time, she really has a unique style.


    The prime minister has always been the best.


    Just as the prime minister wanted to comfort him, he didn''t want to see the bald head of six girls.


    "What happened to her hair?"


    Hair is a girl''s face.


    If not, doesn''t she have no hope of getting married?


    "This was also cut by the bodyguard of the palace. People say we toast and don''t drink. The hair of six girls is a warning. Let''s not challenge the bottom line of the palace."


    As he spoke, Yun lowered his head and looked afraid.


    The prime minister can make up his mind directly. The people of the seven kings'' residence bullied these women and even cut off their daughter''s hair


    The prime minister was angry.


    He has been prime minister for more than 20 years.


    Although he is only the echo of the emperor, he is not a real prime minister with real power.


    But this identity and official position are also here. How dare the bodyguards of the seventh Prince''s house even act when they know that Mo Xiyao is the six girls of the prime minister''s house?


    I don''t think much of him.


    No, if he doesn''t resist, won''t he become a soft persimmon in the eyes of other colleagues?


    When everyone thinks he can be bullied, will his value in the eyes of the emperor disappear?


    The Prime Minister decided to enter the palace for his future and to work hard for his old mother.

 Chapter 401

    So the next morning after the end of the morning, the prime minister went to the Royal study to meet the saint.


    He knelt before the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, please make decisions for your ministers."


    The corner of the emperor''s eye suddenly jerked, wondering why the old man was so blind?


    He had let him go about his daughter.


    Just because Mo Xiyan is his daughter.


    If you really press the prime minister to death, don''t cherish Yan, but you have to be filial for three years.


    This will affect the marriage with Murong Yu.


    Now that he has made an order, after paying tribute, he will immediately ask the imperial supervisor to pick a day and let them do it.


    Naturally, no accidents will be allowed.


    However, although he didn''t want to see the prime minister in his heart, he still looked at the prime minister with doubts.


    "Flat body, prime minister, what made you come to see me in such a hurry?"


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Lord deceived people too much."


    The Prime Minister stood up and told the emperor what he had heard from Yun.


    He said while wiping his tears, "the minister just wanted sister Yan to see a doctor for her grandmother. Unexpectedly, he even went in the gate of the seventh Prince''s house. Not only that, the guards of the seventh Prince''s house were arrogant and cut off sister Yao''s hair."


    The emperor wanted to laugh.


    After all, the scene was not only for thought, but also very festive.


    He held back for a long time. After feeling that there was no problem, Fang said, "OK, it''s no big deal now. I''ll let the imperial doctor go to the house and see if it''s over."


    Is the emperor trying to keep things down?


    The prime minister lowered his head and made a decision in just a few seconds.


    "Please be compassionate and thank Lord longen."


    At least the imperial doctor has been to the government. Should the old lady''s illness improve?


    Unfortunately, it turned out that he thought left again.


    The imperial doctor has arrived.


    He is also a qualified imperial doctor.


    Unfortunately, he was also helpless about the old lady''s illness.


    Even the imperial doctor said to the prime minister, "isn''t the prime minister Miss Mo''s father? Why don''t you go to her and see for the old lady? As far as the lower officer knows, Miss Mo''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world."


    The prime minister is really bitter.


    If he could, he would have invited Mo Xiyan.


    But isn''t there no way?


    Does he really want to watch his old mother die tortured by illness?


    The prime minister is naturally unwilling.


    In his early years, his family was poor. If it weren''t for his mother, let alone his current status, even his life would have been gone.


    The prime minister bit his teeth and decided to try again to see if he could see Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, compared with the prime minister''s tangled day, Mo Xiyan had a much better day.


    Because only women were invited to the banquet in Wuhou mansion.


    Mo Xiyan took bamboo and lian''er to the banquet.


    Accompanying her were the sixth day of junior high school sent by Murong Yu and the fourteenth day of junior high school in the dark.


    The sixth day of junior high school was still dressed as a woman, but this time, in order to cooperate with Mo Xiyan, he changed into the uniform dress of the palace maid.


    This dress is naturally taken from bamboo.


    After seeing that bamboo changed his clothes and came out on the sixth day of junior high school, he was as surprised as Mo Xiyan and forgot that the man in front of him was actually a man.


    Even now, bamboo still feels that she is a girl, not a man, following Mo Xiyan.


    When they arrived at Wuhou mansion, many carriages had stopped at the gate of Wuhou mansion.


    Mo Xiyan opened the curtain and looked at it. He found that if he waited for the cars ahead to leave, he would have to wait at least half an hour.


    For half an hour, she walked in by herself.


    "Let''s go down and walk directly."


    Mo Xiyan puts down the curtain and faces the bamboo and other three people.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he quickly opened the curtain, jumped out of the carriage, set the horse stool, and waited quietly on one side.


    His series of movements are really flowing, clean, neat and good-looking.


    Let bamboo look up at him at once.


    Because she was so absorbed, she was unstable at her feet and was about to fall under the carriage.


    "Ah." bamboo exclaimed, instinctively closing his eyes.


    However, just when she thought she was going to fall half to death, she fell into a strong and powerful arms, and then was safely placed on the ground.


    After feeling safe, bamboo opened her eyes and saw the smiling face in the corner of her eyes on the sixth day of junior high school. Bang, her heart beat uncontrollably.


    Seeing that she was all right, the sixth day released her and stepped aside.


    While feeling relaxed, bamboo felt a little lost.


    "Sister bamboo, are you okay?"


    Lian''er jumped out of the car and asked urgently.


    "Bamboo, is there any injury?" Mo Xiyan took the hand of the sixth day of junior high school, got off the carriage and asked bamboo with concern.


    "Go back, girl, I''m fine." bamboo bowed his head and blushed like fire.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the bamboo and found that she really had nothing to worry about.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go now."


    "Yes."


    Bamboo and other three people responded in unison.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and walked towards the gate of Wuhou mansion.


    Bamboo and other three people naturally followed her.


    Entering the gate of marquis Wu''s mansion, Mo Xiyan found that the Marquis mansion was unexpectedly simple.


    Even the prime minister''s residence is much richer than it looks here.


    Under the leadership of the maidservant of the Marquis, Mo Xiyan and his party went to the place where the banquet was held.


    As she expected, a lot has come here.


    These noble women are gathering together in twos and threes and chatting. They look very happy.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know her because she only showed up once and a few years ago.


    So when she came in, she just looked at her and didn''t look away.


    After all, your female circle is so big that they have seen countless faces with each other.


    I haven''t seen it before. Naturally, they don''t think it''s an expensive girl.


    They don''t care about themselves, don''t cherish Yan, don''t care, and even feel more comfortable.


    "Girl, these people are too much." lian''er was angry and felt like going up to talk about life with those people every minute.


    Mo Xi Yan waved his hand and stopped lian''er from rushing forward.


    "Don''t worry about others. Let''s just take care of ourselves."


    "But girl..."


    "Well, why don''t you even listen to me?" Mo Xiyan glanced at her, his eyes were very cold.


    Pity son was in a panic and hurriedly lowered his head, "I dare not, I''m just not worth it for the girl..."


    "Well, we don''t live on them. Why bother?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, raised his hand and patted lian''er on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to sit. Although it''s not big here, the setting is exquisite. It''s just convenient for us to see the scenery."


    With that, Mo Xiyan looked around and walked towards the pond not far from the banquet place.


    "Lian''er, you are still too aggressive. How many times have I told you that you dare to contradict the girl?"


    Bamboo pulled lian''er and said angrily, "if you don''t change, you don''t have to talk to the girl, I''ll go directly to housekeeper Zeng and Sue."


    She then chased Mo Xiyan without looking back.


    Lian''er was stunned. Then he quickly caught up with him, "don''t, sister bamboo, I''m wrong. I really don''t dare next time."


    When Mo Xiyan caught up with lian''er in bamboo, he had already sat down on the fake stone by the pond.


    Because the distance is not far, Mo Xi Yan listened to the dialogue between bamboo and lian''er.


    So after they came over, they looked at them and said with a smile, "bamboo, you don''t have to say pity on her. This is her character. It''s a big deal to let her stay at home and don''t bring it out next time."


    "Girl, don''t take your maidservant without you. I promise you will change this impulsive problem. Girl, give me another chance."


    As soon as lian''er heard it, he was anxious and went straight up to beg.


    Of course, she''s not so much begging as being coquettish.


    "Can you really guarantee?" Mo Xiyan looked at lian''er deliberately pretending to hesitate and doubt.


    "Yes, I promise you, I won''t be curious or open my mouth casually. As you know, Miss ne, we don''t go out very often. If even such a banquet girl doesn''t bring a slave, won''t the slave really never come out again?"


    As long as lian''er thought that she could only stay in the seventh Prince''s residence and be trapped there all her life, she would be all bad.


    She used to play best. She couldn''t stay at home even with the Internet. Therefore, her parents didn''t know how many times they said about her.


    But at that time, she only felt that her parents were troublesome and took care of too much. She was already an adult and had to be taken care of everywhere. It was unbearable.


    So she began to rebel. She not only went crazy, but also didn''t go home for several days.


    The injured parents were frightened and wasted a lot of their money.


    Now think about yourself who crossed into this era. Maybe he came to accept punishment.


    The only thing that makes her happy is that her master is good and inclusive to her.


    If you changed it, maybe someone like her would have been sold long ago?


    In this way, don''t cherish Yan''s image in lian''er''s heart.


    Don''t cherish Yan, so he said seriously, "since you know it''s not easy to go out, you should abide by the rules well, but don''t let me remind you the next time."


    "Yes, I promise, there will never be another time."


    Lian''er immediately swore that he looked sincere.


    Mo Xiyan laughed with a puff when he saw her like this, "well, I don''t blame you. I swear, even if you have 5 hair and 6 hair, you can''t be saved."


    Lian''er''s head was pressed lower by what she said, and her face was ashamed. She wished she could dig a hole and bury herself.


    At this time, the banquet venue suddenly became lively. Mo Xiyan looked up at the other end and found that several people came from one side of the corridor.


    This should be Mrs. Wuhou.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t dare to neglect. He got up and cleaned up his clothes. Then he took bamboo and other three people and walked over there.


    On the pavilion opposite them, a handsome young man looked at Mo Xiyan''s distant figure with burning eyes, raised his hand and summoned the boy around him, "go and find out for me, who is the girl in purple?"


    The young man looked at Mo Xi Yan''s back and said, "yes, I''m going to inquire."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Mo Xiyan stood outside the circle of people and looked at the beautiful girls. He couldn''t help but sigh that it''s still Feng Shui in the capital. It''s good to raise people.

 Chapter 402

    After making a cold noise with the people, Mrs. Wu asked everyone to follow her to the table.


    Because the order of seats was not specified, all the people sat on the nearest seat to Mrs. Wu as far as possible.


    Don''t cherish Yan, but it doesn''t matter, so he can sit in his place.


    "Girl, you''re demeaning yourself sitting here."


    Bamboo came to her ear and reminded her softly.


    "It''s all right." Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and looked around. When he saw those women enjoying themselves, he couldn''t help smiling, "I''ve been here."


    Yes, in her opinion, she came here to attend the party with a bad name and a bad word.


    What if people now know that she is the future Princess to be?


    Without a formal wedding, everything is fake.


    Moreover, the edict was issued before dawn.


    If it weren''t for those people in the prime minister''s house, how many people knew that Murong Yu and she had been married?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s calmness, which makes bamboo and lian''er a little uneasy.


    In their eyes, Mo Xiyan is the princess, and what she breaks off is not only her own face, but also that of the seventh palace.


    But looking at Mo Xi Yan''s careless appearance, they can only worry, and there is no way to take her.


    "Madam Wuhou, it''s no fun for us to eat like this. In my opinion, how about letting some girls present show their talents?"


    The two girls were worried. The lady who sat in the second position under the Marquis suddenly opened her mouth with a bright smile on her face.


    Mrs. Wuhou nodded. "It''s good. There are no outsiders here anyway."


    Then she looked at the girls below, "I don''t know if you ladies are willing to?"


    Although the young ladies blushed, they nodded one after another.


    Mrs. Wu Hou said with a smile, "so, you can perform at will. There''s no need to compete. I don''t know who''s the first?"


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t intend to perform. After all, she is not a monkey and doesn''t like to be fooled by others.


    But it''s good to watch others perform.


    Since she came to this era, she has never seen these noble women''s talent performances.


    Now I can take the opportunity to enjoy it.


    "Since your sisters and sisters are embarrassed, let me come first."


    After a long silence, a girl dressed in a Pink Breast length Ru skirt and two bun stood up.


    Looking at her dress, she is a hairpin girl, but looking at her body shape, she is concave and convex, which is also delicate and exquisite.


    The development of this ancient girl is really early. Mo Xiyan subconsciously looked at himself and found that his chest line didn''t seem to be as good as this one, and his face was covered with black lines.


    No wonder Murong Yu said she was small. She didn''t think so at first, but now she is a little... She has to admit that she is small.


    Well, it seems that eating papaya can get bigger?


    I wonder if there is papaya in this space-time?


    Mo Xiyan touched his chin and thought about it secretly.


    Just as she thought about it by herself, the girl had come to the middle and began to dance.


    When Mo Xi Yan returned to his mind, he had finished the dance and turned back to his seat.


    "Miss Lin San''s dance is really amazing. She really deserves to be Mrs. Lin''s daughter."


    Mrs. Wu Hou praised without stinginess, with a warm smile on her face.


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that Mrs. Lin was best at dancing when she was young. It''s a pity that she hasn''t danced since she married Lord Lin. now seeing Miss Lin''s dance is really a true legend of Mrs. Lin. it''s really wonderful."


    The lady who had proposed the performance smiled and praised, but there was no temperature in her eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s just superficial.


    These ladies praised little third sister Lin one by one. Although she was young, she looked calm. She was calm and self-contained in a good voice.


    The ancient official family is indeed a place to raise people. These little children are all adults'' hearts.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to fight in a pile of women in the back house she had left long ago.


    Mo Xi took a selfie and patted his chest. He couldn''t help but rejoice that he had the name of foresight. He took off the prime minister''s house early and gave himself a body of freedom.


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, breaking the harmonious and warm atmosphere.


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that Miss Green Moon is good at dancing and is the first dancer in the world. I don''t think so. If you see Miss Lin San''s dance, I''m afraid it''s the name of the first dancer in the world, you''ll have to change."


    As soon as the lady opened her mouth, everyone''s expression was a little subtle.


    Don''t cherish Yan. You don''t have to guess. You also understand that the green moon must not be a serious person.


    It is really insulting for these ladies to use such a person to compare with your daughter.


    Gee, she doesn''t look up to such a woman.


    "Mrs. Liu, be careful. That green moon is just a prostitute. How can you put it on the table?"


    The lady sitting next to the lady frowned and looked at her disapprovingly, "be careful to understand that Lord Lin will have a copy of your master Liu in the hall."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know any of these adults. He was blind at once.


    "Miss, Lord Lin is a speech official. He was originally dedicated to giving advice. As for Lord Liu, he is a minister of rites. Her wife''s surname is Zhang. She disagreed with Lord Lin''s wife Wu when she was young."


    Bamboo came up to Mo Xiyan with a considerate voice.


    Don''t cherish Yan. It turned out to be like this.


    No wonder Zhang''s meeting was so cynical about Miss Lin San.


    At least this is different. For these ancient women, it is nothing more than fighting for marriage, family background and men.


    It seems that Zhang should be the loser. Otherwise, how could he be so targeted at Miss Lin San?


    Mo Xiyan looked at Miss Lin San and found that the other party was still sitting with a faint look, but there was no anger at all.


    Miss Lin San is really a wonderful person. She must have a great future in the future.


    She couldn''t help admiring.


    Mrs. Wu glanced at the two ladies and said menacingly, "well, both ladies don''t talk much. We''d better invite the second girl and don''t waste time on these meaningless disputes."


    Then she glanced again and put on a smile again. "I don''t know which lady would like to try next?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another woman in a top-grade knitted brocade shirt stood up. This one mo Xiyan knew, but it was Wang ruoqian


    She just came in and didn''t see her and her mother, general''s wife!


    Speaking of it, they also helped her. They actually ignored it so gorgeous


    This is terrible.


    Mo Xiyan blushed and looked at Wang ruoqian, and then looked at the general''s wife.


    Unexpectedly, the general''s wife just looked at her. Their eyes met in mid air. They were stunned.


    Mo Xi Yan smiled slightly embarrassed at the general''s wife. The general''s wife was surprised at first, and then looked at her and smiled.


    No, it seems that the general''s wife is fine. She sees herself first. It''s even.


    Mo Xiyan patted his chest. After congratulating himself, he looked at Wang ruoqian again.


    "I remember sister Qian''s most trembling calligraphy. Come on, go to the four treasures in the study."


    Mrs. Wu Hou seems to know Wang ruoqian, and may have a good relationship with the general''s wife.


    Because Mo Xiyan saw a gentle smile from the bottom of her eyes.


    This is unique to the younger generation.


    "No, I want to play an instrument today."


    Wang ruoqian shook his head and smiled.


    "Oh, what instrument is that?" Mrs. Wuhou withdrew her order and looked at Wang ruoqian with surprise.


    "It''s a pipa," said Wang ruoqian, and a maid picked up her pipa.


    Wang ruoqian took it, sat down and tuned it again. Then he smiled and said, "I''m also a beginner. I can''t play well. Please include it more."


    "It doesn''t matter. I really read your calligraphy. It''s rare for you to understand us. Hahaha, even if it''s bad, it''s fun."


    Mrs. Wu Hou''s tone was obviously relaxed, and there were more and more smiles on her face.


    Wang ruoqian lowered his head and smiled with shame. "My aunt knows to make fun of me. If I don''t play well, it''s your fault."


    "Well, I won''t say, don''t say, you start quickly."


    Mrs. Wuhou waved her hand, and her eyes were already laughing.


    Wang ruoqian didn''t say more, but he restrained his thoughts a little, and then he moved ten fingers.


    It turns out that he is really a relative. No wonder his attitude is much worse.


    Look at Miss Lin San sitting alone. Did she come by herself?


    Mo Xiyan''s eyes involuntarily swept Miss Lin again, and then turned back to Wang ruoqian on the stage.


    She doesn''t understand the pipa, but listening to the rhythm and melody, she can conclude that there is water in Wang ruoqian''s newly learned pipa.


    Because the level she plays at this time sounds really good to her, not only beautiful, but also can pull people into the music world she has laid for you, so that you can indulge in the ocean of music with her playing.


    Until the end of a song, several people did not come out of the music and were still immersed in the music.


    Well, this is probably the legendary "three days around the beam".


    I don''t know who it was, suddenly clapped his hands, which made everyone come back to God and clapped together.


    Wang ruoqian has returned to the side of the general''s wife and sat down. There is still a red tide on her cheeks. It looks like a beautiful flower to be picked.


    It seemed that he felt Mo Xiyan''s eyes. Wang ruoqian turned his head slightly and showed a surprised expression. Then he pulled the general''s wife''s sleeve and pointed to Mo Xiyan in the distance. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    The general''s wife smiled and nodded, saying hello to her again.


    But it seemed that Wang ruoqian couldn''t sit still. Unexpectedly, he wanted to get up and walk towards her.


    Mo Xiyan smiled. Wang ruoqian was really a child.


    Fortunately, the general''s wife was there, so Kan Kan pressed her down. Otherwise, I''m afraid the child''s face will be lost.


    However, it was also because of the abnormality between Wang ruoqian and the general''s wife that people noticed Mo Xiyan sitting in the throne

 Chapter 403

    "Eh, why hasn''t that lady met? I don''t know which girl she is?"


    The lady sitting on her side seemed to find her and let out an exclamation. It was very true and false.


    "Are you Miss Mo?" Mrs. Wuhou seemed to notice her, but the invitation was sent by others. This comparison naturally guessed who she was.


    Mo Xi Yan Shi ran stood up, "yes, madam Wuhou has good eyesight."


    "Miss Mo? Which Miss Mo?"


    "Isn''t it Miss Mo, the future cold seven princess?"


    "Oh, you mean the one in prime minister''s house?"


    The wives of all the people bit the root of their tongue, but they didn''t avoid Mo Xiyan. They said higher than one, as if they were going to poke her spine.


    "Since she is a girl from the prime minister''s house, she should also have a talent. Do we have this blessing today?"


    Zhang''s mouth was still sour, and he was not afraid to offend people.


    But before she aimed at Miss Lin San, that''s all. For her, Mo Xiyan didn''t know what wind she was smoking.


    "I''m really sorry. I really don''t have the talent to take it."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s face with a faint smile, looking at Liu''s direct way, "I think this lady is picking people''s mistakes everywhere. I think her talent must be excellent. Why don''t you let her perform?"


    Zhang Shi was furious when he heard this. "Miss Mo, I kindly asked you to make your name known. You are so unkind and pick me on the stage. What do you mean? Do you want to pollute my reputation?"


    "Madam, I think too much. I just want to open my eyes." Mo Xiyan smiled faintly, and his tone was also faint. He looked calm and unpredictable.


    "Don''t think you can be so arrogant by relying on the seventh prince. Hum, if the seventh Prince knows that your daughter-in-law is so unruly, I''ll see if he dares to marry?"


    Zhang seems to be mad and his words are getting out of tune.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly. "It doesn''t bother madam. Is my relationship with Murong Yu good? Whether he wants to marry me or not is a matter between us, has nothing to do with madam? Besides, what we are talking about now, but the performance. What are you doing with this?"


    Although her face was still smiling, there was a threat in her words.


    Zhang is not a fool who knows nothing.


    As soon as she had finished her words, she had some regrets.


    But her temperament is like this. She can''t be stimulated.


    So she was still regretting. Hearing Mo Xiyan''s words, she was angry again.


    "Well, you''re performing. Hum, how can you say it''s also from the prime minister''s house? I know that Miss Mo Er is the first talented woman in the capital. Although she''s dead, you''re the eldest miss. Why can''t you be worse than miss two?"


    Zhang''s tone was also extremely ironic.


    Mrs. Wu Hou stared at the Zhang surname and said coldly, "enough, Mrs. Liu, Miss Mo DA has clearly said that she is not good at talent. It is really your fault that you are so forced. Don''t let people see your jokes."


    "Hum, don''t tell me, you people don''t know. I don''t like the stupid words that a woman without talent is virtuous, but the great lady keeps saying that she has no talent, so what qualifications does she have to marry the seventh prince?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang did not even give the face of marquis Wu at this time. He continued to sneer at Mo Xiyan and did his best to satirize people.


    "Mrs. Liu is really eloquent. In this way, your greatest talent is this mouth."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s shallow smile, "in this way, I''m really not as good as Mrs. Liu. There''s really no need to compare. I admit defeat."


    Her voice was polite, and her words didn''t contain any dirty words, but it sounded like a great mockery of Zhang.


    This made Zhang''s anger explode directly. She pointed to Mo Xiyan and couldn''t say a word. She just scolded fiercely, "Mo Xiyan, you have already been given a name by the prime minister''s house. A bitch like you who has a mother and no mother''s education can also hook up with the seven princes. Hum, who knows what means?"


    Then she glanced back and forth at Mo Xiyan''s body, and then smiled vaguely, "but speaking, you look really good. Maybe you use this to win the heart of the seventh Lord."


    "Oh, so to speak, Mrs. Liu should be the one neglected by Mr. Liu at home. After all, old people refer to women like you. Oh, of course, if Mr. Liu doesn''t have any concubines, it can only show that Mrs. Liu''s Kung Fu in bed is very good, which makes Dr. Liu linger and look back?"


    On disgusting people, who can compare with Mo Xiyan?


    What''s more, it was in the ancient times when ethics were strictly controlled.


    But this Zhang still wants to disgust her in this way?


    Tut, Mo Xiyan said that your stage is not enough.


    Zhang Shi stared at Mo Xiyan, and he was so angry.


    But I couldn''t find anything to say.


    Because in this way, it is absolutely impossible for their families to say.


    Their face is still important.


    Of course, Zhang is not alone in being stimulated.


    Even Mrs. Wu Hou and Mrs. general were shocked by Mo Xiyan''s words.


    Of course, the former thinks that such a girl is really lucky to catch the seventh prince.


    The latter thought that such a girl was really handsome enough to match the seven princes.


    Even other ladies hide their faces one after another. It seems that as long as they look at Mo Xi Yan, they will even pollute their eyes.


    Although they also feel that Mo Xiyan''s words can kill the prestige of the Marquis, they are also very relieved.


    But this character really can''t be complimented.


    "Mrs. Liu, it seems that she agrees with what I said. In the future, if my married life with the seventh Lord is not satisfactory, I wonder if I can come to ask for advice?"


    Mo Xiyan''s face wore a faint smile, so he looked at Zhang seriously. It seemed that she was serious when she said these words.


    But it was because she was serious that Zhang became more angry.


    I was so angry that my internal organs almost moved and I was so angry.


    "Mrs. Wu, you''ve heard that. She can say such dirty words at a young age. She''s really, really * * slut!"


    Zhang pointed to Mo Xiyan, looked at Mrs. Wu and said angrily, "if such a person is here, please forgive me for leaving first."


    Mrs. Wuhou didn''t expect that she had invited one more person with kindness and would make a good party like this.


    This makes her heart stuffed.


    So her position naturally turned to the Zhang family.


    "Miss Mo, please apologize to Liu Fu, so we''ve gone too far."


    "Oh, am I the only one to apologize?" Mo Xi Yan tilted his head and looked at Mrs. Wu, with a smile on his face. "I don''t know if Mrs. Wu remembers who picked it up first?"


    Zhang''s expression froze.


    Indeed, she started the fight today.


    But so what? She saw the faces of the other ladies present.


    If you want the party to continue, the great lady must leave.


    Zhang is sure that Mrs. Wu Hou knows this.


    "Miss Mo, you haven''t married yet. Are you really not afraid that the seventh Lord will withdraw his marriage?"


    The wife who had been wronged by Zhang Shi looked at Mo Xiyan with some worry and puzzled in her eyes.


    After all, for women like them, nothing is more unbearable than being divorced or divorced.


    Therefore, since they were sensible, they were asked to be cautious in their words and deeds.


    Because they have been so educated since childhood, they are gradually used to it.


    But now she can''t help but be surprised to see Mo Xiyan such a strange person.


    Just surprised, but envious.


    After all, like Mo Xiyan, she can never do it.


    "If you don''t marry me because of this, it''s not the man who really loves me and doesn''t love me. Let alone he doesn''t want to marry, I won''t marry. Besides, women don''t have to rely on men to live well. I can live my own wonderful life."


    Mo Xiyan answered the lady''s words.


    But her words once again aroused the exclamation of ladies and ladies.


    They set their eyes on Mo Xiyan, explored her and looked at her, but no one spoke again.


    Until Wang ruoqian stood up and praised in a very appreciative tone, "well said, Miss Mo really talked about my heart. I''ve always wanted to find a man who loves each other to marry. It''s not worth my life."


    "It''s true. If you can''t be a double all your life, don''t marry." Mo Xiyan looked at Wang ruoqian and raised a bright smile.


    Wang ruoqian also laughed with her.


    The smiles of the two bright women instantly dazzled many eyes, making people unable to move away from their sight.


    At the same time, it also made the man look silly.


    Before waiting for his little boy in the pavilion, he couldn''t help walking to the pavilion next to the banquet venue.


    He chose a room closest to here, opened a crack in the window, and secretly looked at Mo Xiyan from the beginning.


    The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He secretly decided to marry this woman.


    But he never thought that just after he made such a decision, he learned that the woman was the prospective Princess of the seventh prince?


    He was somewhat incompetent for the moment.


    After all, just falling in love with a woman and then falling out of love in the twinkling of an eye, such a taste is not something a teenager can bear.


    But after knowing, he still couldn''t take a step.


    His eyes still fell on Mo Xiyan''s body and did not move for a moment.


    It was a pity that he saw Mo Xiyan''s brilliant smile like fireworks.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    He heard his heart beating violently, and there was a voice urging him.


    Marry her, don''t marry her, your life will be in vain.


    With such an idea, the bottom of his eyes slowly sank down.


    He decided to have a good talk with his mother. For Mo Xiyan, he was bound to win.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan only felt that it was a pleasant thing to make a good friend with the same character. He did not show mercy. He had got himself a rotten Peach Blossom

 Chapter 404

    "Well, since Miss Mo Da is not good at acting, which girl would like to show her style on the stage?"


    Mrs. Wu Hou smiled at the other girls sitting below. Her eyes were full of gentleness, but her eyes directly jumped away from Mo Xiyan.


    Seeing her move, ladies knew it from their hearts. They all looked at Mo Xiyan with pity or sarcasm, as if she had offended some big man. It was really annoying.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s magnanimous welcome to their eyes, smiled lightly, and sat down calmly. It really has the momentum of a princess.


    But what if there''s more momentum? Isn''t it a straw bag? It is estimated that most of you ladies think so. Only the general''s wife and the Marquis''s wife think this person is unfathomable.


    The general''s wife felt that she could not cherish Yan Conghui. Instead, she could let her daughter make good friends with her, learn from her, and deal with her married life in the future.


    The lady of marquis Wu felt that this woman was very deep in the city and was afraid that she would not be a good match. If she could not see her in the future, she would disappear. Anyway, the seventh prince would always go back to the northwest. The seventh princess was afraid that she would follow her, but she was not afraid of a bad relationship with her.


    These ladies'' thoughts have nothing to do with Mo Xiyan. Now she just wants to leave here quickly. She really feels a little bored.


    "Since all the ladies are pushing away, let me play a song on the stage."


    When your ladies labeled Mo Xiyan, a girl in white stood up gracefully.


    She was wearing a white gauze skirt with crescent moon. Its style was neither the new style now nor the style of previous years. It was unique. It was just a move to get up, and her clothes were flying with the wind. It made the woman feel like she was floating in the dust.


    It''s just that this girl has bright eyes and bright teeth. Her big phoenix eyes seem to be able to speak. In addition, her dark and beautiful long hair over the waist line is really unforgettable.


    It''s just that it looks like it''s not decent. It''s also suitable to be a concubine, but it''s not considered.


    After being greatly surprised, ladies attached a label of no family to the woman one after another.


    This is much more serious than Mo Xiyan. After all, the former is just incompetent, and this is a natural fox. If such a label flies out, I''m afraid no big family will marry the whole capital.


    But the girl was still smiling under your eyes, and there was obvious pride in her smile.


    This goods is really a brain cripple. Mo Xiyan also ruthlessly labeled the girl.


    "I''m surprised to see you, but what''s your family?" Mrs. Wu didn''t know the girl''s origin?


    This surprised all ladies.


    After all, there are no concubines present here, and this invitation was directly sent by Mrs. Wuhou. No one should sneak in.


    Mrs. Wu Hou is also strange. Among all the big families, except Mo Xiyan, she has seen them. How can her son not miss one?


    "Madam Hou Hui, my father is Zheng Tianming, Duke of the state of Zheng." when the girl answered, she looked very proud of her father.


    Zheng Guogong?


    Well, there are so many dignitaries in the capital that I don''t know. No wonder others will say that if a brick falls from the sky, it can hit several officials?


    "Miss, the ancestor of the Duke of Zheng was a meritorious man for the founding of the country, so the founding emperor granted the title of the Duke of Zheng to his ancestors, which was inherited and replaced. This honor is the only one among the marquis."


    At the sight of bamboo, Mo Xiyan didn''t know the origin of Zheng Guogong.


    So she came up to her ear again and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "that girl should be Zheng Jiajia, the eldest daughter of the current Duke of Zheng."


    "Yes." Mo Xiyan nodded.


    The girl''s background is not low. How can she be so frivolous? It doesn''t look like a lady.


    Is it difficult... This product is the same as that lian''er. It''s also a dress?


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Zheng Jiajia thoughtfully, looked at lian''er standing behind him, and then frowned and moved back to his sight.


    "It''s Miss Zheng, but I''m a little clumsy. I don''t know what Miss Zheng wants to perform?"


    The smile on Mrs. Wu Hou''s face seemed to be real again, but she was enthusiastic about Miss Zheng.


    "The little girl is not talented. Because she happens to have a flute, I''ll play you a song."


    Zheng Jiajia apologized and smiled. Then he took out a small jade flute from his waist and blew it directly.


    The sound and color of the jade flute is really good. It sounds crisp and pleasant. Miss Zheng is really capable.


    It''s just this song. Mo Xiyan is covered with black lines after listening to it, because it was the background music of tfboys''s youth album after the fire.


    Therefore, this is a real traverser, not a good friend. Unfortunately, Mo Xi Yan doesn''t want to recognize such a good friend.


    After all, she is now in the limelight and is expected to get another good name.


    From tomorrow on, her name Zheng Jiajia is expected to fly all over the capital, right?


    Well, in order to cross, Mo Xiyan decided to fight across the bank. At least it was struggle or house fight, which was beyond her control.


    Thinking like this, she quietly looked at lian''er and found that she also opened her mouth and stared at Zheng Jiajia. Her shocked eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "Pity son." Mo Xi Yan called her softly.


    Lian''er''s expression stiffened, bowed to Mo Xiyan and asked softly, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "Even if you know that the other party is a jumper, you can''t look so blatantly unless you want to be famous like her."


    Don''t pity Yan gently warned lian''er, because she saw that lian''er was also a girl with no ambition. She only wanted to live a comfortable life.


    Of course, she is not saying that lenger is so bad, but since she has set a seat for herself, she will go on. She can''t change her direction because of some changes in the middle.


    Because no one knows what kind of things will happen after the change, and whether these things are good or bad.


    "Maidservant knows." lian''er nodded and answered.


    She naturally understood that Zheng Jiajia made this improved Hanfu, and that she carefully played songs that others had not heard. Such publicity was afraid that others would not remember her.


    Such a restless person is not easy to break into goods? Lian''er also thought of the crossing novel she had read before.


    In particular, it seems that the women in the strong women''s articles are the same as Zheng Jiajia, who only wants to be in the limelight and doesn''t care about the consequences.


    And all those books say that such girls attract a lot of successful people. Anyway, they are either rich or expensive.


    There is also a female imperial husband and so on. Thinking about her, she feels cold all over and feels that the whole person is not very good.


    So the girl is right. It''s safest to stay away from Zheng Jiajia.


    But fortunately, the master is not a brain cripple and has great ability. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have to cry?


    When lian''er thought of this, he stared at Mo Xi Yan, and his heart was a lot more stable.


    Zheng Jiajia''s last wave of melody pushed the music to a climax again and again. Finally, it ended. Unexpectedly, all the ladies who listened to it returned to the pool God, which is the same as Wang ruoqian.


    It''s just that Wang ruoqian has a natural feeling of atmosphere all over. Well, it''s the type of main wife and daughter-in-law that all ladies of upper class society like.


    As for Zheng Jiajia, it has been mentioned before that it is the life of a concubine.


    So after Zheng Jiajia''s performance, you all had a good face and clapped your hands gently, but never mentioned being attracted by her music.


    Zheng Jiajia was embarrassed. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do, or I continued to stay here and was ridiculed.


    Mo Xiyan sympathizes with her.


    But he didn''t speak for her.


    Well, the reason is that poor people must have pity.


    Since you all hate it, it can only show that Miss Zheng''s character is really a big problem.


    It''s the best thing to watch around. As for how to see clearly, well, it seems that the Ivy nest hasn''t come out in the space for a long time. Can it be put out?


    This is a good idea. Don''t cherish Yan Xie''s smile.


    At the end of the song, Zheng Jiajia looked at Mrs. Wu with a smile. The pride in her eyes almost jumped out of her eyes and hit Mrs. Wu''s face directly.


    Of course, Mrs. Wu Hou changed her face instantly, but she was also cultured. She restrained her real mood, put a smile on her face again, looked at Zheng Jiajia and said, "Miss Zheng''s song is really amazing. I don''t know where it was made. This melody is so special and beautiful?"


    Zheng Jiajia raised her head and said with a smile, "no, it''s just the little girl''s own creation."


    How dare you say that! Mo Xiyan shook his head. Zheng Jiajia''s character is too bad.


    I don''t know if the pictures sent back after the Ivy League is released will be very indecent?


    She was inexplicably worried.


    "Miss Zheng is really versatile. I think the title of the first talented woman in the capital should be given to you."


    Zhang Shi, who was like a prick before, began to praise Zheng Jiajia this time.


    But her words still showed sarcasm, but the girl Zheng Jiajia couldn''t hear it and was still complacent there.


    "I think it''s the same..."


    As soon as Mrs. Wu Hou wanted to follow Zhang''s words, a mammy hurried over and whispered in her ear.


    I don''t know what to say, which surprised the Marquis''s wife. She quickly got up, forced herself to look calmly at the people present and said, "I''m really sorry. There''s something unexpected in the house. I won''t leave you more today. When I get free in the future, I''ll let you come to the house and have a good time."


    The host family spoke, and the guests naturally left the Wu Hou house very sensible.


    I just don''t understand. What''s the matter that makes the lady of the Marquis nervous into this Dexing?


    Mo Xi Yan left Wuhou mansion while thinking and took his own carriage

 Chapter 405

    Along the way, Mo Xiyan was thinking about monitoring these families with high risk factors one by one.


    One is to let oneself have a bottom in mind, so that they can master first-hand information more quickly.


    As for the second, of course, she wants to be more beautiful. Well, she wants both people and fame.


    The carriage stopped slowly at the gate of the seventh Prince''s residence. Mo Xiyan, with the help of bamboo, just landed on his feet and saw the prime minister''s haggard face more than ten years old.


    This made Mo Xi Yan stunned, but he had sympathy from the same point in his heart.


    She knows the feelings of the original owner, but she is not the original owner, so she doesn''t want such feelings.


    "Sister Yan, you''re finally back."


    When the prime minister saw his daughter, he was slightly stunned at first, and then walked forward quickly. He said with hospitality, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time as a father. Because I don''t know when you will return to the house, I''ve been waiting until now from the morning. Fortunately, my kung fu pays off. I can really see your face."


    As soon as the prime minister''s words came out, everyone passing by stopped in surprise and looked at Mo Xiyan. His eyes were full of examination and contempt.


    After all, what people in this era pay most attention to is the word filial piety.


    Now Mo Xiyan actually let his father wait here, and he has waited for a long time. Looking at the frost and haggard face of the prime minister, it is not difficult to guess how much the daughter rubbed her father.


    "I really can''t see that this great lady is such an unfilial person. I don''t think the seven princes should marry such a woman, so as not to harm the royal family."


    "Hum, I''ve heard of this great lady before. I thought she was a good girl. I didn''t expect that she really knows people, faces and hearts. Such a beautiful person has a black heart."


    "Such a woman is not the prospective seven princes in the future. This is not the key to our God of war. No, the marriage must be cancelled."


    A crowd of onlookers shouted there, which was very powerful.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at these people coldly, and then looked at the prime minister, "are you here to bad my reputation?"


    The prime minister was a little embarrassed. He really wanted to make use of these people, but he really didn''t want Mo Xiyan''s marriage to blow up.


    After all, he still wanted to point at her and give the old lady a pulse. How dare he really offend her?


    "No, no, how can a father think so? How can you say that he is also my daughter? Which father in the world really wants to harm his daughter?"


    The prime minister is an old Jianghu in the end. At this time, the old tearful remark naturally has a lot of negative effects on Mo Xiyan, which makes him somewhat proud.


    Looking at his daughter standing in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking, don''t think you can ignore your Laozi after following the seventh Lord. Look, is retribution coming?


    However, Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with such a man. Although she doesn''t care about her reputation, she should take care of Murong Yu.


    After all, he is a prince. If there is such a princess, I''m afraid it''s very disadvantageous to him.


    "Father is really joking. Have you forgotten what kind of life your daughter lived when she lived in the prime minister''s house? And why she was invited out of the prime minister''s house and sent back to her poor hometown after her name?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the prime minister and said faintly. It seemed that this was someone else''s story and had nothing to do with her, but her voice was trembling and sad.


    At this time, the people remembered that yes, Miss Mo Da, she was not from the prime minister''s house for a long time. The prime minister removed her name again. It is said that she even marked her name in the genealogy.


    In other words, if Miss Mo Da had not had a seven prince, she would be an orphan now. In such a troubled world, such a girl who has just reached the hairpin can''t live comfortably.


    On this thought, the people looked at Mo Xiyan with a bit of sympathy and pity.


    Looking at the prime minister''s eyes, it has also become a little complicated. I always feel that the old man who can get his own daughter out of the house is not a good thing.


    Besides, I''ve driven people away before. What kind of father is there now?


    If you are really a kind father, how can you never mention adding Miss Mo Da back to the family and taking her home again to pamper her?


    Tut Tut, I really misunderstood the prime minister.


    This is the idea of unity at this time.


    So the object of the people''s Crusade became the prime minister.


    "I''m afraid the prime minister is old and dizzy, and his brain is hard to use. How can a person who can''t handle his family affairs well handle state affairs? I think you''d better go home."


    "You''re right. I''m all flustered when I look at such officials. If I get confused and directly corrupt the Chaogang, I''ll get it."


    It has to be said that the mouths of these onlookers are really too poisonous. Don''t cherish Yan and just want to be cool secretly.


    You know, some people who put their daughters in her identity can''t say.


    What she said was going to be stabbed in the spine, but if she didn''t say it, she was really uncomfortable.


    Now, these people who were just scolding her turned around and said that the prime minister was worthless. It was really gratifying.


    Think, now the prime minister really regrets it?


    I regret playing such a harmful play at the gate of the seven kings'' residence.


    Mo Xiyan was in a good mood. The Prime Minister even smiled at him when the other party was upset. "If father has nothing to do, please go back. After all, this is the residence of the seventh Lord, and I can''t take you in."


    Her voice was soft and light. It was like catkins brushing her face, itching and obsessed.


    This is a very valuable daughter. Unfortunately, I didn''t find her at that time. I didn''t say anything. I also sent out such a treasure.


    What a pity. The prime minister sighed as he watched. At the same time, he thought of the letter delivered to the porter by Mrs. Wu. He had a sudden idea and smiled at Mo Xiyan again.


    "I have no other requirements. I just want you to have dinner with me, OK?"


    having dinner? Don''t cherish Yan''s suspicious look at the prime minister. The so-called banquet can''t be banquet, such as Hongmen banquet.


    However, she doesn''t cherish Yan and is not afraid of things. Since the prime minister came to the door today, I''m afraid he has done a good job. If you don''t listen, what can he spit out from his mouth.


    "Well, then I''ll invite my father to Chunfeng building."


    Mo Xiyan knew that it was Murong Yu''s territory. It was best to go there naturally.


    Although she went there once herself, she was not familiar with it.


    But this is the best way. It can not only dispel the prime minister''s doubts about himself, but also let Murong listen and give her advice after a good thing. This is the best thing


    The prime minister had never thought that Mo Xiyan would agree to eat together.


    So I was stunned for a moment.


    Of course, his reaction was also very fast. Just a few seconds later, he immediately said with a smile, "great, so I''ll go to Chunfeng building to book a place for my father. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow."


    The smile on the prime minister''s face can''t be pressed down. Don''t cherish Yan''s frown. She really doesn''t like the prime minister. It''s disgusting.


    "Well, please go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Don''t cherish the faint smile on Yan''s face. It seems that his attitude is good.


    The prime minister left happily with great comfort.


    After he left, Mo Xiyan gave a cold hum and turned back to his house.


    As soon as the crowd saw nothing good, they went home.


    Only one person, the young childe, still standing in his place, looked at Mo Xiyan''s back and slowly disappeared at the gate of the seventh Prince''s residence.


    "Xiao''an, why do you think this great lady has a crush on the ghost king?"


    He was a little unconvinced. It was said that the ghost king was a tough man and an ugly man with a ruined face.


    How can you get the favor of a little beauty like Miss Mo Da? Tut Tut, I can''t figure it out.


    "It''s said that the engagement was given by your majesty. I don''t think Miss Mo is willing to come." Xiao an followed his master when he was a child, so he basically guessed what his master thought.


    And he also tried his best to cajole, taking it as his duty to make the little master happy, and he has been doing well all the time.


    But in Mo Xiyan''s case, he probably will encounter a sliding iron furnace.


    "You mean, if I go to the emperor''s uncle, will you agree to marry Miss Mo Da to me according to the emperor''s uncle''s kindness to me?


    "It''s natural. Who doesn''t know the emperor''s favorite, but you, even those princes, have to fight side by side." Xiao Anzi is right. At least on the surface, it''s true that the young marquis is more favored this week.


    As soon as the little Marquis heard, he was so happy that he wished he could immediately go home with Mo Xiyan and roll around with her.


    As long as the thought of Mo Xi Yan''s gorgeous face, the little Marquis''s heart can''t stop.


    Beauty, it''s really beautiful. It''s so beautiful that he can''t sleep.


    Thinking of this, the little Marquis couldn''t stay for a moment. He turned and ran towards the palace.


    Mo Xiyan, who has returned to his yard, doesn''t know that there is a big trouble waiting for him.


    Now she is thinking that the prime minister came to the door three or four times just for the sake of Mrs. Mo''s illness?


    Mo Xiyan always feels that there may be other problems here.


    After all, the prime minister is not a good product at first sight. How can he be a filial?


    "Here comes the prince."


    Pity son''s voice sounded outside. Don''t pity Yan. He returned to God. With a look up, the tall figure had come in against the light from the door.


    Mo Xi Yan blinked and said in his heart, it''s so handsome. It can be called the most beautiful backlight.


    "According to the housekeeper, the prime minister came today?"


    Murong Yu came right away as soon as he heard about it.


    He was worried that Mo Xiyan was sad.


    "Well, I''ve been here. It''s really troublesome."


    Mo Xiyan thought of the prime minister and just appreciated the beautiful man''s good mood, which disappeared instantly.


    "Anyway, the left and right are like this. He can''t do anything. You don''t have to worry."


    Murong Yu went to Mo Xiyan and looked at her gently. "In short, I will go with you tomorrow. There will be no problem."


    "You don''t have to go into the Palace tomorrow?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s blinking eyes. Recently, because of paying tribute, this goods has been maintaining the work and rest of going out early and returning late.


    Today, the sun came out from the west, not only returned early, but also asked for leave tomorrow? What, can you please?


    "No, I told my father and he agreed."


    Murong Yu sighed helplessly, raised his hand, rubbed Mo Xiyan''s hair top, and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t joke about my future."


    After all, he wants to keep her and raise more children

 Chapter 406

    "Aunt, just help me. You know I''m not young. It''s rare to see a girl..."


    "Shut up. If I help you, I''ll help you, but you''re asking for the big Miss Mo family. It''s absolutely impossible."


    Princess Jing looked at her favorite nephew and felt powerless.


    The boy was a naughty boy since childhood. He didn''t have any qualitative determination. He always said it one by one.


    The first one said that he had a crush on Qingqing, the maid in waiting beside her. Now he says he has a crush on Miss Mo Da


    Princess Jing pressed the center of her eyebrows and felt her head hurt again.


    "Aunt, I''ll beg you for the last time, OK? As long as I can marry Miss Mo Da, I''ll be relieved."


    Since he saw Mo Xiyan in the house, he was shocked.


    Tracking all the way, I found that this person was mo Xiyan, who reportedly saved the queen.


    Originally, he was just in a playful mood. After knowing who it was, he began to ask for marriage.


    After all, it''s a red man in front of the queen. Can it be the same as ordinary people?


    I don''t want to see. Although my aunt is known as the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, she doesn''t have as many longchong as the queen.


    And looking at the whole harem, the queen has been spoiled by the emperor for decades. Who else in the harem can make the emperor so affectionate?


    For his own future and the future of Wuhou mansion, he is bound to win Mo Xiyan.


    Moreover, he knows that Mo Xiyan''s identity is not worthy of the status of the seven princes and concubines.


    If the queen had not recognized her as an adoptive daughter, he would not believe that the emperor would agree to the marriage.


    Tut Tut, the emperor should not be too satisfied with Mo Xiyan.


    He thought of this and ran into the palace.


    Of course, he can also go directly to the emperor. Originally, he wanted to go directly to the emperor when he entered the palace.


    But he thought about it, and he needed a recommender for the marriage, so he came to Princess Jing.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Jing refused?


    "Wu Jian, stop the idea as soon as possible. It''s not that your aunt doesn''t help you, but even if you do, you can''t achieve what you want."


    Princess Jing looked at her nephew fiercely. When she saw the obvious carelessness at the bottom of each other''s eyes, she instantly raised the volume.


    "If you don''t think about it, how can the queen agree to marry her adoptive daughter to you with your current appearance of failure in literature and martial arts? Besides, you underestimate the seventh Lord. You can''t forget that he has the title of ghost king."


    "Ghost king, hum, it''s just because he''s ugly that he was given such a title. Tut, what''s terrible?"


    Wu Jian is spoiled. In his eyes, he is the best and the best. No matter how good others are, they are either fake or pretended.


    So he thought how could a prince who was away from the capital all the year round be comparable to himself?


    Also because of this, he would not hesitate to say that if he wanted to cherish his face, he wanted to.


    "Shut up!"


    Princess Jing gasped for breath and looked at her nephew in shock. She couldn''t believe he would say such a thing.


    "Why, I''m not wrong."


    Wu Jian was yelled and felt wronged. He couldn''t help humming coldly, "aunt, the ghost King hasn''t been in Beijing for many years. No matter what, he can''t be the future emperor. Why should I be afraid..."


    Before he finished, Princess Jing slapped him.


    "You, you beat me?" Wu Jian felt incredible. His aunt always spoiled herself. Because of this, the emperor looked at him differently.


    But now my favorite aunt beat herself?


    His eyes turned red in an instant.


    Princess Jing felt heartache when she looked at Wu Jian.


    But at the thought of his unknown appearance, she pressed down the heartache directly.


    Looking at Wu Jian, she once again felt that the child in front of her was really spoiled by everyone, so she didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Princess Jing took a deep breath and said earnestly, "Xiao Jian, if you really underestimated the ghost king, it would be a big mistake. The seven princes hold heavy soldiers and become the youngest general in history at the age of 20. Do you know what this means?"


    Wu Jian snorted, "what''s the matter? There are people better than him."


    He still felt there was nothing to care about.


    Princess Jing took another breath and felt that the previous slap was light.


    "Even if there are a lot of people, you should know that among all the generals in Da Xia, his seven princes are the first. Do you understand how much blood and human lives are in the first two words, huh?"


    Wu Jian''s heart suddenly blinked and looked at his aunt again. "Aunt means that he really killed people?"


    Concubine Jing is really going to be angry and happy by her nephew.


    "Which of the men who have been on the battlefield has no life? What''s more, they are willing to fight and fight like the seventh Lord?"


    Princess Jing stared at her nephew solemnly, and her voice sank a little, "Wu Jian, this matter ends with me. You must not tell a third person, otherwise you will get angry. It will be late when you really see the means of the ghost king."


    "Why?" Wu Jian still doesn''t believe it.


    "Why? No, why don''t you look at it? Why didn''t the emperor kill the seven princes just because of the prince''s provocation over the years? You know, more than one prince died in the prince''s mouth?"


    Wu Jian shook his head. Where would he know that?


    "Do you know how those ministers who died in accidents died?"


    Wu Jian shook his head again, but his breath was stagnant. He was reluctant to believe that the ghost king who looked nothing great could still do such a thing?


    "Hehe, if the ghost king had some means, do you really think he could stay safely in the Northwest for several years, and now he is called back to Beijing by the emperor? Xiaojian, some things must not look at the surface, you know?"


    What you can''t see in this palace is the superficial Kung Fu.


    Because if you believe, your life will soon come to an end.


    "But aunt, I just like Miss Mo da. Isn''t that ok?"


    Wu Jian always feels that it''s right to want someone.


    And it''s wrong not to get it.


    Even if you are strong, you will have a father to deal with the aftermath for yourself.


    The big deal is to let your aunt bother again.


    Didn''t it always be like this before?


    Why not now?


    Princess Jing snapped, "I''ll help you with who you like, but Miss Mo can''t. go back and think about it yourself. According to your current martial arts, you may be able to beat the seventh prince?"


    "He''s great?"


    Wu Jian practices martial arts himself. He usually fights in small fights, but he has never lost.


    So I don''t believe how powerful a Murong imperial can be.


    Princess Jing was stunned. Her eyes seemed to empty slowly, and her voice was much softer.


    It was like saying the sweetest thing. She slightly hooked the corner of her lower lip and said softly, "very powerful. He is recognized as the first martial artist in the summer."


    At this point, Princess Jing''s eyes seem to have seen the scene of the angry young man in red, carrying a red tassel gun and thousands of soldiers returning victoriously a few years ago.


    She had a heart attack.


    If her parents hadn''t refused, she would be the seventh princess now. Where would she get any great lady?


    Unfortunately, people have different lives.


    Just when she was crying and arguing to marry the seventh Lord, her parents stuffed her into the harem.


    They cried down in front of her and begged her to take a long-term view for the sake of her family.


    At that moment, my parents were so strange.


    The previous doting seems to be false.


    Only then did she know that in the eyes of her parents, brother and brother were always the most important.


    My daughter can be spoiled at ordinary times, but at a critical time, she has to sacrifice directly.


    After knowing this, her heart suddenly cooled down.


    Since I have no fate with the seventh Lord, there is no difference whether I enter the harem or marry someone else.


    So she entered the palace, became the emperor''s woman, and indirectly became the elder of the seven princes.


    It''s ironic to think about it.


    "Aunt, you..."


    Wu Jian has never seen his aunt have such an expression.


    He always thought she should be happy and happy.


    After all, she was the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine.


    Although she had no children, she was also named one of the four imperial concubines by the emperor.


    Became the second only to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    I''m the third leader in the palace.


    Not everyone has such a position.


    But now it seems that he was wrong.


    My aunt seems unhappy.


    The sadness in her eyes was thick and was about to overflow from her eyes.


    "Xiaojian, you should also grow up. In the twinkling of an eye, you are about to be seventeen. It''s time to share your father''s worries, so my aunt hopes you can stop worrying from now on. Don''t fool around."


    Princess Jing instantly restrained her eyes, looked at Wu Jian with sharp eyes again, and said in a deep voice, "if there''s anything in the future, my aunt won''t help you anymore. You have to go your own way in the future."


    Wu Jian is stupid. What is it?


    Just because he wanted to marry Mo Xiyan, his aunt gave up herself?


    What hope does he have for his future?


    "Aunt, I''m wrong. You can''t ignore me. I''m just a woman. I promise I won''t miss her or want her again."


    Wu Jian knelt down to Princess Jing, took her hand and shook it left and right. She said coquettishly, "I promise I will listen to you in the future, okay? Please don''t ignore me. You know, there is no one in the world who really likes me except you."


    This sentence can be regarded as stabbing Princess Jing''s weakness.


    Indeed, the water in Wuhou mansion is also very deep.


    Although the head of Wuhou mansion is the second brother, the mother is partial to the third brother, and it doesn''t happen every day.


    Her mother''s favorite now is Xiaotao of the third brother''s family?


    Before, I went into the palace to see myself for Xiaotao and asked for my help.


    As for the second brother''s Xiaojian, his mother obviously hates it.


    What his second sister-in-law likes now is his eldest son, Wu Min, who has never been the youngest son, Wu Jian.


    The second brother is also influenced by his second sister-in-law and doesn''t like Xiaojian.


    Because of this, she would secretly help him in the house before she entered the palace.


    This gang has been for decades.


    Thus formed Xiaojian''s temperament now.


    She was really wrong.


    If not, Xiaojian might not have become so arrogant.


    "Aunt, good, good."


    As soon as Wu Jian saw that Princess Jing''s expression changed, he shook her hand again.


    Princess Jing''s heart softened when she was shaken by him.


    So he couldn''t help sighing, raised his hand and touched Wu Jian''s head, "can you promise?"

 Chapter 407

    Great, there''s a door!


    "I can. I really promise I won''t want to marry Miss Mo Da again."


    At least whether he will go to play, let''s say, anyway, it''s good. In fact, he just wants to sleep with that bright woman.


    Wu Jian lay on Princess Jing''s leg and smiled.


    "If so, I will answer you."


    Princess Jing was really soft hearted again, which finally made the stone in Wu Jian''s heart fall.


    At present, this level has finally passed. As for the future... It''s necessary to plan slowly, Wu Jian thought to himself.


    Prime Minister''s Office


    When Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu got off the carriage, the guard at the gate of the prime minister''s house immediately widened his eyes, and then shouted excitedly.


    "The eldest lady is back. Come on, let''s inform Mr. Xiang!"


    "You are really popular." Murong Yu looked at the scene indifferently and said sarcastically.


    "Yes, I really don''t know. I was so popular in the prime minister''s house."


    Mo Xiyan was also full of sarcasm. "Let''s go. I want to see. Today I will be greatly welcomed and praised by me."


    She can foresee that today will be the best day for her to receive courtesy in the prime minister''s house.


    Oh, that''s ironic.


    "I want to see it too." Murong Yu naturally took Mo Xiyan''s hand, sneered, and took her to the gate of the prime minister''s house.


    As soon as they crossed the threshold, the prime minister and the housekeeper had rushed over from the corridor, and their eyes were full of excitement and excitement.


    "Sister Yan, I knew you would come back, too, too good."


    The prime minister''s eyes turned red when he finished, and he looked like a good father who loved his daughter.


    "Prime minister, you don''t have to be too excited. Today, the king came with Xi Yan. He just wanted to see what happened to old lady mo. as for seeing a doctor?"


    Murong Yu smiled and continued, "it has been treated by the imperial doctor."


    "But, Lord, my mother''s illness is not what those doctors and imperial doctors can see. I......"


    "The prime minister''s words are bad. I checked the imperial doctor who came before. It''s just a imperial doctor who has just changed from medicine boy to regular in the imperial hospital. It''s very normal that his ability can''t cure Mrs. Mo''s disease. So I brought it today, but the Deputy doctor of the imperial hospital is Lord Liu Qi Liu."


    After hearing Murong Yu''s words, the prime minister also felt very reasonable.


    You know, there are good and bad doctors in Imperial hospital.


    Maybe the one who came here really didn''t have much ability.


    As for Liu Qi, the prime minister knows something.


    This is the son of Yizheng of qiantai hospital. He does his best. I think his medical skills must be brilliant.


    In particular, seeing Liu Qishi coming out from behind Murong Yu, the prime minister''s trust in him was even higher.


    "Since Lord Liu is the best, I''ll trouble Lord Liu to look at it for my mother." the prime minister looked at Liu Qi in a sincere tone.


    "Well, the prime minister doesn''t have to be polite. Lead the way." Liu Qi doesn''t like the prime minister because he is hypocritical.


    But the seventh Lord called him over and said it was to help Mo Xiyan.


    "Of course, Lord Liu, please follow me."


    The prime minister led Liu Qichao to the inner court for a few steps. Suddenly, he remembered that there was another king Qi present. He stopped and turned back to Murong Yu, "please forgive me, sir..."


    "No, I don''t mind. Let Liu Qi see old lady Wu quickly. It''s serious."


    Murong raised his hand and interrupted the prime minister''s words.


    The prime minister was so excited. What does it mean that the prince''s attitude is so good? This shows that the Lord really cares about Mo Xiyan. Similarly, Mo Xiyan should still have feelings for the family and his father. Otherwise, the Lord needn''t do so, and they needn''t come today.


    Thinking of this, the prime minister was relieved and looked at Murong Yu with a smile like a chrysanthemum. "The Lord is considerate and the lower official is very grateful. So he was neglected."


    Then he looked at Mo Xi Yan and said cordially, "sister Yan, the Lord will give you hospitality, but let the Lord''s guests come home."


    "The prime minister joked. I''m a guest myself. How can I make the prince feel at home?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head gently and said in a flat tone, "but what the LORD said is the same. The prime minister should take Liu Qi to see old lady Wu quickly. After all, Liu Qi is very busy and can''t afford to delay this time."


    The prime minister''s expression was almost distorted, which was angry.


    He really didn''t expect that Mo Xi Yan would not give him face like this.


    Even if I hate him, I don''t like the prime minister''s house.


    But in front of the Lord and Doctor Liu, did you hit him in the face like this?


    Sure enough, it was a top-level thing. She was so pleased with the little favor of the Lord.


    Damn it!


    The prime minister looked at Mo Xiyan with dismal eyes and wished he could come forward and beat her.


    "Prime minister, if you don''t want to see a doctor for the old lady, I''ll go back."


    At this time, Liu Qi slowly opened his mouth.


    In an instant, the prime minister changed his face, hurriedly turned and ran to Liu Qi. He continued to lead him and said, "how can it be? Adult Liu, please come this way. My mother''s disease is very strange..."


    Watching them disappear at the corner of the corridor, Mo Xiyan smiled lightly and looked up at Murong Yu, "let''s go and see the excitement. After all, the doctors said that old lady Wu''s illness is very serious."


    Murong Yu then chuckled, "well, it really doesn''t make sense if we don''t go to see it. Let''s go. I want to see what''s wrong with old lady Wu."


    "I''m just as curious."


    Mo Xiyan then took Murong Yu''s hand and walked towards Mrs. Wu''s yard.


    Along the way, all the servants couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw it.


    They looked and looked, and then they were sure that Miss Mo Da, who had been away for several years, had returned.


    This is very hot news.


    Only half a column of incense, the whole prime minister''s house knew the news, including the crazy prime minister''s wife.


    Shen Hongqin sat in front of the dressing table, holding the ivory comb tightly in her hand, gnashing her teeth angrily.


    "Bitch, my daughter''s life and death are unknown. She hasn''t returned for months. You''re back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Hongqin''s expression suddenly changed, "the little bitch must have hurt my yuan''er. Only then can he dare to go back to the house openly, but disgusting girl, today I let you have life and no life!"


    She quickly got up, turned and strode out of the door. But after leaving the room, she turned and walked towards the small garden of the small courtyard.


    Someone was watching at the gate of the hospital. She couldn''t leave as a woman and child.


    However, there is a small door in the southwest corner of the courtyard, which she left here before. No one knows except herself and Mo Jingyuan.


    Through this door, through a flower bed, you can reach the back garden of the prime minister''s house. From here, you can go to the old lady''s yard, which is the nearest.


    Shen Hong walked very fast, but when she got to the old lady''s gate, she only saw the back of Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu stepping into the gate.


    It''s late.


    She blinked at the bottom of her eyes, then stepped back a few steps, completely hid herself in the grass, took out the dagger she had prepared from her sleeve and waited quietly.


    After she hid, Mo Xiyan heard a cat cry.


    This is the green voice from the sea of knowledge.


    Mo Xiyan was surprised. At this time, why did Qingqing suddenly cry?


    She asked Qingqing what happened quietly.


    Then Qingqing said what Shen Hongqin had hidden outside.


    It''s great. She''s worried that there''s no reason except this madwoman. It''s just a chapter.


    Hehe, if you don''t accept the prey sent to the door, you will really disappoint Shen Hongqin.


    "What''s the matter? But what''s wrong?" Murong Yu, who had been paying attention to Mo Xiyan, found something strange about her at the first time. He thought she was ill, so he asked with concern.


    "No, just a little excited." Mo Xiyan smiled and pulled the man''s skirt, asked him to bend down, then came close to his ear and whispered, "Shen is hiding outside. What gift do you say we can give her without losing dignity?"


    Murong Yuwei hooked up the lower lip corner, "it goes without saying that it is naturally the highest standard. After all, she has done a lot of ''good things'' over the years."


    The two whispered their ears. In the eyes of outsiders, it was love. At the same time, they also felt that don''t cherish Yan Tangtang, a prime minister''s daughter. They were so close to a man in public. They were simply a * * slut!


    People began to talk about it one after another, with a look of contempt on their faces.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t care. After reaching an agreement with Murong Yu about Shen Hongqin, he went into Mrs. Wu''s house again.


    When they arrived, Liu Qizheng frowned and felt the pulse for old lady Wu without speaking.


    Seeing Liu Qi''s expression, the rest subconsciously thought that old lady Wu was dying.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole room was repressed.


    Liu Qi didn''t feel much, but Mo Xi Yan could clearly feel the depression and silence here as soon as he stepped in.


    The Prime Minister stood on Liu Qi''s side and looked at him nervously. He wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid of disturbing him.


    Mo Xiyan seems to be sure that the prime minister is a mother treasure.


    After all, when you grow up so big and stick to your mother, isn''t that the best representation?


    "Liu, Lord Liu, I, my mother is very serious?" the prime minister''s voice at this time was choked and looked like old tears.


    Liu Qi''s finger gently touched Mrs. Wu''s wrist, and then she got up.


    "How?" the prime minister was busy, and his words were tense.


    "Ask me what? I''ll ask you what you people want."


    Liu Qi seems very angry. It''s a big thing to make him so angry.


    But... When there is no assassin and no conflict between the two, why call old lady Wu?


    All the servants felt a little confused.


    Like them, the prime minister felt a little strange.


    "Lord Liu, if you have anything to say, my mother, if there is anything, I am also mentally prepared."


    Liu Qi''s voice was slightly cool. Looking at the prime minister, he said, "the prime minister can''t help thinking too much. What can I do for a little old lady who is so healthy?"


    healthy?


    At present, even Mo Xiyan felt strange. The old lady lying on the bed was pale and angry. How do you think she was not healthy?


    Is this another pretender?

 Chapter 408

    "Mother, what''s going on?"


    The prime minister came back and looked at Mrs. Wu. Her eyes were full of disbelief and injury.


    Mrs. Wu couldn''t pretend any more at this time. She just sat up and hurriedly explained, "I''m also for you, son. You were locked up in the prison before, and sister Yan hasn''t been to the house. It''s just that the other ones are useless. What do you want me to do as an old lady?"


    "Then you can''t pretend to be ill. You know how urgent I am when I come back and see that you can''t get out of bed. I heard that there is no doctor to cure?"


    The prime minister looked at Mrs. Wu with strange eyes as if he had known his mother for the first time.


    "I don''t want to let sister Yan go back to her house! I heard that she has excellent medical skills and can cure the Queen''s amnesia. That''s why I have such a mind. Who knows that she is so hard hearted. Knowing that her grandmother is ill, she doesn''t come to take a look!"


    Wu Lao Fu began to be angry with Mo Xi Yan.


    Her idea is quite simple.


    If it weren''t for this, Mo Xiyan didn''t know what to do and came to see herself the first time she knew she was ill, she wouldn''t have to pretend that her son came back and lay here.


    At that time, she wanted to know how Mo Jingyuan and her son were.


    Because he couldn''t find out, he turned his mind to Mo Xiyan.


    "Mrs. Wu, it''s my fault to say so?" Mo Xiyan thought it was ridiculous. The old lady''s logic was also very problematic.


    "It''s not you. Is it still me?"


    Mrs. Wu glared at Mo Xiyan and seemed to dislike her words.


    "You quarrel slowly. Since there are no patients, I''ll go first."


    Liu Qi is not interested in watching their family ethics drama here.


    He still has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t have time to spend here.


    Murong Yu said coldly, "the king and the princess are going together."


    With that, he glanced at the old lady Wu and the prime minister, and then returned to Mo Xiyan. "Let''s go. Don''t come here and hurt your eyes."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Mo Xiyan was in a good mood because of his words.


    This is a dirty place. If you look more, you will pollute your eyes?


    He''s absolutely right.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that the three of them turned and left, the prime minister was in a hurry and caught up with them.


    "Son, don''t chase, just let them go. What do you care about those wolf hearted things!"


    Mrs. Wu was used to being the master at home. She was instantly stimulated by Mo Xiyan''s attitude.


    So he made no choice of words, even ignoring that there was a Murong Yu and a Liu Qi.


    The prime minister almost tripped over the threshold when he heard his footsteps.


    "Mother, since you are ill, have a good rest in the house and come to see you when your son is free."


    Her mother knows for herself.


    In order not to make trouble for her, he decided to lock her up for a few days.


    Mrs. Wu is so stupid that her son wants to lock herself up?


    She didn''t want to open for a moment, but she stayed there motionless.


    It was not until the prime minister left and several boys outside closed the door that she reacted.


    "Damn it, Mo Zhen, you dare to shut down your mother. You are really unfilial. I''m going to sue the emperor!"


    She roared at the door and her eyes turned red.


    How could she not feel cold when she thought that her son, who had been brought up hard, was doing this to herself?


    Old lady Wu went on grieving. She was really ill.


    The prime minister quickly caught up with Mo Xiyan and them.


    "Sister Yan, be a father. Please go back to the house."


    "Prime minister, I have nothing to do with you. When I return to the prime minister''s house, my name is not correct and my words are not smooth."


    Mo Xiyan looked at the prime minister in front of him, and his heart was full of contempt.


    In the past, I didn''t want to see the original owner, which directly led to the death of the original owner.


    If she hadn''t been smart and left early, she would have lost half her life now.


    And this cheap dad has the face to bring it home with her?


    Oh, too. Now Mo Jingyuan has hung up. It''s useless.


    The prime minister''s wife heard that she was crazy again. Although she was really crazy or a fake disease, she didn''t know.


    But this man can no longer appear in front of everyone.


    Mrs. Wu, um, unfortunately, she has just been imprisoned by the prime minister and seems unable to get out in a short time.


    As for the others in the house, they are all sisters of aunts and concubines.


    Maybe it''s really not suitable to take care of this family.


    "As long as you come back, my father can bring you back into the genealogy, apologize to you, and give you the best qiuqing hospital in the family..."


    The prime minister was there to give Mo Xiyan benefits, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    She said coldly and sarcastically, "I probably can''t afford such good conditions."


    As she spoke, she looked around and couldn''t help laughing, "and although this is my home for more than ten years, it''s really not as familiar to me as the seventh Lord who has lived for several months. As for why she is strange, I think the prime minister should be very clear, isn''t it?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. The prime minister really can''t say it, can''t he.


    At that time, he only spoiled Shen Hongqin. He really let her rub the child.


    Just because she was born to sittinglan.


    More because Xi Tinglan is the first stain in his life.


    He is a scholar and a poor man.


    He also knew that if it weren''t for Xi Tinglan, he might have died halfway before he got to the capital for the exam.


    In principle, he should be grateful.


    But Xi Tinglan''s father always looked down on him.


    In his eyes, no matter how old he is and how excellent he is, Mo Zhen is a poor boy, and there is a big distance to match his daughter.


    He is also a man.


    What men care about most is their face.


    The existence of Chia Hsia''s family is to prove the existence of his darkest life history.


    Of course, he has to erase this black history to make himself at ease.


    So he designed to bring down Xi''s family, and acquiesced that Shen Hongqin killed Xi Tinglan.


    But he''s right.


    Even if he did it again, he would still do it.


    Just don''t cherish Yan, he is still ashamed in the end.


    After all, she was born by herself, and I not only ignored her, but also did not once hold the idea that she would die.


    This is why he agreed to her return to Mojia village, but gave another thousand Liang.


    Well, it''s just too late to say anything now.


    "Sister Yan, my father did something wrong. Would you forgive my father once?"


    The prime minister''s posture was very low. Except that he didn''t kneel down for Mo Xiyan, other rites were basically passed.


    "Prime minister, you are no longer my father." Mo Xiyan shook his head, turned and took Murong Yu to leave.


    "Mo Xiyan, you are no longer young. If there is no accident, after the tribute, the emperor will ask the emperor to arrange your marriage."


    The prime minister said loudly behind them, "you know, now the seventh Lord may love you and spoil you, but when you are old and weak, do you think the seventh Lord will spoil you alone? How can you hold down those concubines when you have no family, you..."


    "The prime minister speaks carefully."


    Murong Royal stepped down, turned his eyes and looked at the prime minister coldly. His tone was heavy. "I Murong Royal have only Mo Xi Yan in my life. This king has already promised Xi Yan. Now you say these words to brazenly provoke the feelings between the king and the princess?"


    The prime minister can say anything, but he can''t say anything about Mo Xiyan. This is Murong''s bottom line.


    "No, no, Lord, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    The prime minister hastily explained.


    He really just wants to keep Mo Xiyan.


    She also wants to rely on her relationship with the seventh Lord to consolidate her position and continue to expand her authority.


    Those words just wanted to persuade Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, he never thought that Murong Yu''s reaction would be so fierce.


    Because he is also a man, there are several concubines in the backyard.


    He felt that according to Murong Yu''s age at this time, there would be one or two Tongfang around him.


    That''s why I said that to Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, Murong could be angry with him, and he was still very happy.


    You know, a man who likes you will care about everything about you.


    The prime minister saw that Murong Yu really had real feelings for his daughter.


    That''s good.


    "Hum, if the prime minister didn''t want to shed your blood on Xiyan, the king could directly cut you according to your previous words."


    Murong Yu''s color at the bottom of his eyes gradually darkened, revealing a dark meaning from the depths of his eyes.


    The prime minister''s steps faltered a few steps back, his heart was still hanging in the air, but his body was broken and soft.


    He never thought that the God of war on Murong''s head was true.


    Yes, all along, he feels like Murong Yu''s age. He can''t be powerful anywhere.


    Since I''m not good, it''s very important to let others do a double for me.


    In many aristocratic families, although there are few cases, several aristocratic families do so.


    As far as he knows, there are no fewer than three.


    So he naturally paid attention to Murong Yu.


    But now the prime minister thinks he may be wrong.


    Because from the bottom of Murong Yu''s eyes, he really saw the murderous spirit.


    This is the eyes of those who have been on the battlefield for a long time and are used to seeing dead bodies.


    Cold, very cold.


    This is more important than the emperor''s coercion.


    It seems that this time he looked away.


    A few days ago, he just responded to Murong Jin and will stand on his side and support him to ascend the throne.


    Think about it. He really regrets it.


    "If the prime minister wants to live well, he will be a man with his tail between his legs. Next time, the king will burn your prime minister''s house and people''s house. Can you understand what the king means?"


    Murong Yubing''s cold eyes hit the prime minister heavily, and the bottom of his eyes was more dark and condensed

 Chapter 409

    After contacting Murong Yu''s eyes, the prime minister couldn''t bear it anymore and fell on his knees.


    "I dare not, I dare swear by the life of my family. I want Mo Xiyan to go home. It''s true that I want her to help the steward well when she gets married. I''ll ask the seven kings to complete it."


    The prime minister''s skin is really thick. Mo Xiyan looked at the figure of Mo Zhen kneeling there and knocking his head three times, and his heart was cold hum.


    Such a timid person can still be reused by the emperor. The emperor must be blind.


    "Murong Yu, since the prime minister has said this, we don''t want to say more. We''d better hurry back. It''s right."


    Mo Xiyan came forward to hold Murong Yu''s right hand and gently squeezed it. When the man turned his head and slightly lowered his head to look at her, the bottom of his eyes was full of doubts.


    After a long silence, Murong Yu sighed, "what the princess said is, let''s go back."


    He saw Mo Xi''s caution and worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    After seeing these two emotions, Murong Yu was distressed about the little woman.


    Blame the damn Shen Hongqin. If it weren''t for her, how could her face be like this?


    Murong Yu scolded bitterly in his heart, and then suddenly remembered that Mo Xiyan had mentioned it before. Shen Hongqin was waiting outside to meet them and sent them to the door automatically.


    Tut Tut, young master, he is in a bad mood, so let Shen Hongqin vent his anger.


    Thinking like this, Murong Yu took a bigger step and walked forward a bit faster.


    Naturally, the prime minister didn''t want to give up, so he followed them and lobbied them constantly.


    "Little bitch, I''ll kill you."


    At that moment, Shen Hongqin rushed out of the darkness and stabbed Mo Xiyan with a dagger.


    "Be careful."


    Murong Yu grabbed Mo Xiyan''s shoulder with one hand, took her to the side, and then raised his foot to kick Shen Hongqin''s abdomen.


    Shen Hongqin''s body tilted and stepped back, but she stabilized her body and rushed to Mo Xiyan again.


    "Die."


    Murong Yusong opened his hand and strode to Shen Hongqin.


    Before she could react, she clasped her right wrist holding the dagger with one hand, and then twisted it hard.


    Just listening to the "KaKa" count, Shen Hongqin''s wrist dislocated and hung down unnaturally.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed and the dagger fell to the ground. She also clenched her right wrist and wailed.


    Murong Yu still wanted to come forward, but he was pulled by Mo Xiyan.


    "Well, you''ve dislocated her hand. Let''s let her go today."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t agree with her, but felt that such a woman didn''t have to take so much trouble.


    She felt that the prime minister should control her well.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan for a long time. After finding that she really wanted to let Shen Hongqin go, he gently nodded his head, "yes, since the princess has a life, the king should obey it."


    Then he suddenly turned his head and stared at the prime minister and said coldly, "prime minister, in order to cherish Yan''s face today, I will spare your wife first. If there is another time, I will not only take your wife''s life, but also bring it together with you, the prime minister''s house. Do you understand?"


    The prime minister felt a thump in his heart. Then he knelt down with a slap. "The lower official understands that this woman will never appear in front of sister Yan again."


    Shen Hongqin can''t believe her ears. The man who has fallen in love with her for most of her life not only helps the little bitch, but also wants to fight herself?


    Her face was pale and she took a few steps back. She stared at the prime minister with injured eyes and said coldly, "prime minister, do you want to kill me?"


    "You have done so many disasters, so don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The prime minister looked at Shen Hongqin without pressure in his heart and said, "don''t worry, after you die, I will give you a grand funeral and never pollute your name as the prime minister''s wife."


    "Hahaha, prime minister, my husband, you are so considerate. How do you want me to repay you?"


    Shen Hongqin looked up and laughed wildly.


    The twisted smile made her destroy half of her face and looked more terrible and scary, just like a ghost.


    When did the prime minister see Shen Hongqin''s ferocious face?


    In his opinion, although the injury on her face can''t be recovered, it''s not obvious. She can still take it out to see people.


    But today, when I look, darling, I almost see the bones in my face.


    Even a closer look, there are some small white crawling maggots crawling around, looking more terrible.


    "You, how did you become like this?"


    Because of fear, the prime minister took a few steps back, pointed to Shen Hongqin''s language and said with horror and consternation, "haven''t you covered up well before? How can the injury on your face worsen?"


    Shen Hongqin heard the speech, even if she heard the funniest joke in the world.


    She pointed to her face, staggered step by step to the prime minister, and smiled wildly, "why do you think I became like this? Hahaha, it''s not because of you, if you hadn''t banned me in the yard!"


    The prime minister became angry with shame. "You bitch, why did I ban you in the yard? Don''t you know the reason? Also, although you ban your feet, which one in the house lacks you? What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "Satisfied, ha ha ha, I''m so satisfied. My good husband, you know, what those servants like to do most is hold high and step low. In those years, Xi Shi was like this, and so was Mo Xi Yan. Now it''s my turn, how can they avoid it?"


    Shen Hongqin laughed sarcastically, as if there was an idiot in front of her, making her laugh.


    "After the slaves ignore you, let alone my face, whether this stomach can eat is a problem."


    This is true. Don''t cherish Yan as evidence.


    In the memory of the original owner, she is often hungry. As Shen Hongqin said, those slaves are the grass on the wall. They pour on the side where the wind blows.


    Even the prime minister''s wife?


    If you lose your power and favor, you will be a loser.


    Just like the original Xi Tinglan.


    Shen Hongqin herself finally tasted such a taste. Mo Xiyan felt very happy.


    "Shen Hongqin, this is retribution. How did you treat sister Yan and Xi Shi at the beginning? Now it just reflects on you."


    The prime minister saw the sarcasm on Mo Xiyan''s face, and then thought of her previous days in the government. At present, he understood her idea.


    So now, in order to please Mo Xiyan, he directly scolded Shen Hongqin.


    In fact, even if not for Mo Xiyan, he now wishes he could kill Shen Hongqin.


    During the period of her confinement, he found that his children were difficult. It was because the jealous woman drugged those aunts in the backyard that they became infertile and miscarried. Even if they were born, she would find a way to make the child die.


    This is a woman whose heart is too dark to think of.


    Ironically, he thought she was naive, beautiful and kind.


    For her, he tossed Xi Tinglan to death just to make room for her.


    How happy I was then, how disgusting I am now.


    Similarly, after he recovered his guilt for Xi Tinglan, he also felt guilty for Mo Xiyan.


    That''s why he asked Mo Xiyan to go back to the house and even wanted her to manage the Zhongfu in the house.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan was hurt by him. He didn''t want to go back to the house at all.


    Of course, Shen Hongqin has been solved first. Only in this way can Mo Xiyan possibly return to his house.


    After making up his mind, the prime minister looked up at Shen Hongqin again. "Hongqin, listen, go back. I''ll let you out when you''re well."


    "If I don''t go back, I''ll die as soon as I go back today. There''s no doubt that I''m not a fool, Mo Zhen."


    Shen Hongqin giggled. Her eyes swept back and forth on the prime minister''s face, as if she were looking at the most precious treasure.


    "You said how could I fall in love with your face? How could I find your hypocritical and ugly face so handsome?"


    She said, then stepped back, tilted her head and said, "look at this figure. It''s so fat. It''s just like a full-term pregnant woman. It''s really ugly."


    "Shen Hongqin, don''t go too far!" the prime minister was annoyed.


    Although he is a man, he doesn''t care much about his body.


    But it doesn''t mean you want to be judged like this.


    Especially this person was loved before.


    This made him more angry.


    "Too much? That''s too much? Let me show you what is really too much."


    Shen Hongqin smiled again and stabbed the prime minister in the chest with a dagger.


    The prime minister never thought that Shen Hongqin would kill herself, so he didn''t react when he saw her stabbing her with a dagger.


    At the critical moment, Murong Yu raised his foot and kicked away the prime minister. Shen Hongqin missed the stab, paused a little, and stabbed the prime minister again.


    The prime minister was kicked by Murong and fell to the ground.


    Before he stood up, Shen Hongqin stabbed him again.


    "Madwoman, stop it!"


    The prime minister scrambled aside. At this time, he regretted that he didn''t let those bodyguards close here.


    If there were several guards here, why would I be so embarrassed?


    "I''m crazy. Hahaha, if I don''t kill you today, I''m not Shen Hongqin."


    Shen Hongqin chased the prime minister and tried to stab him one knife after another.


    Now she has long known that she came here to kill Mo Xiyan, not the prime minister.


    But she was mad. Now she just wanted to kill the hypocritical pillow man. Where could she care about that many?


    The prime minister didn''t have a chance to stand up, so he could only keep turning to the left and right.


    Thanks to Shen Hongqin, who is not a practitioner, the prime minister would have died hundreds of times.


    The fight between the two is really ugly.


    If you don''t have any moves, don''t mention the elegance of your body.


    No youth means that the speed of these two people is not as fast as that of young people.


    So the prime minister and Shen Hongqin feel that they are perfect in one attack and one run.


    But falling in the annual hair of others is like a farce, extremely funny

 Chapter 410

    "Prime minister, why do you have to do it yourself with a madwoman, your escort?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the embarrassed prime minister and gently shook his head. Once again, he wondered how such a person became prime minister?


    Hearing the speech, the prime minister''s body was momentarily stunned, and then rushed out of the gate and shouted, "come on, come on, take down the madwoman!"


    Crazy woman Shen Hongqin rushed to the prime minister with a dagger. She looked like she wanted to eat your flesh and blood.


    The prime minister was turning his back to her and asked the external guard to come quickly, but he didn''t pay attention.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xi Yan and seemed to be making her decide.


    Mo Xi Yan greeted his eyes and nodded lightly, "I''d better help. After all, it''s my father."


    Although she only gave the body flesh and blood, she was not the original Mo Xiyan.


    But by this body, we can''t be indifferent.


    Murong Yuyi would step on it and then run towards the prime minister like a flash of lightning.


    Shen Hongqin red eyes, facing the prime minister''s back, raised his arms high, "today is your death, ha ha."


    The prime minister was shocked and turned around to see that Shen Hongqin had been behind him for a long time, and the sharp blade was close to him.


    "Madwoman, if you kill me today, you can''t die easily!"


    As soon as his legs were soft, he would fall to the ground. Looking up at Shen Hongqin, he gave birth to a bit of character.


    "Hahaha, do you think I''m not going to live today?"


    Shen Hongqin seemed to listen to a big joke and stared at the prime minister with sarcastic eyes. "Prime minister, don''t worry about dying. I''ll come with you soon. When I see the bitch, I''ll ask if she''s had a comfortable life in recent years, ha ha ha."


    As she spoke, she squatted down and stabbed straight into the prime minister''s chest.


    "Ah!"


    Bang.


    At the critical moment, Murong Yu kicked Shen Hongqin away. She screamed and hit the flower bed heavily. She stopped moving immediately.


    The dagger fell at the prime minister''s feet. He looked at it with lingering fear. It was still shining cold. The bottom of his eyes flashed and took it up.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    He got up slowly, as if he was different from before.


    Mo Xiyan also came out at this time. He was surprised to see such a prime minister.


    Murong Yu gave the prime minister a cold look, "what you should thank is Xi Yan."


    The prime minister''s expression was stiff. He looked at Mo Xi Yan with cold eyes and showed a kind look, "sister Yan, my father doesn''t expect you to be close to me at once. My father only hopes you can come back to the house, or let my father make up for you."


    He is awake now.


    He knows who is really good to him.


    But he also understood that it was too late.


    Thinking of the woman who is seven or eight points similar to Mo Xiyan and whose eyebrows and eyes are softer than her, the prime minister was a burst of sadness in his heart.


    Once he was also moved, but this heart was offset by his inferiority complex, which also fascinated Shen Hongqin.


    Thinking of Shen Hongqin, the prime minister turned his head and looked at the woman who had not moved, but his eyes were no longer tender.


    "Xiangye."


    The guards came in a hurry and showed a trace of confusion when they saw everything in front of them.


    "Tie that bitch up and throw it into the wood house so that I can lock her up."


    The prime minister gave this order fiercely.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang." the guards directly dragged Shen Hongqin and left.


    "Mr. Xiang, what''s the matter?" the housekeeper came in a hurry and was surprised to see Shen Hongqin dragged away.


    "That bitch wants to kill Ben Xiang. What do you think?"


    The prime minister stared at the housekeeper, and the bottom of his eyes was full of disgust. "Go and stare at those servants. First close Shen Hongqin for five days. Don''t give any food for these five days. Violators will sell."


    The housekeeper was shocked. The prime minister really hated her husband.


    However, the lady was kind to him, so he thought about it and immediately said, "Mr. Xiang, can you..."


    "Ha ha, housekeeper, don''t tell Ben Xiang. You don''t know what this woman does in the house?"


    The prime minister interrupted the housekeeper and looked at him coldly.


    The housekeeper suddenly accepted, "yes, it''s a slave. I''ll tell you now."


    "Hum." the prime minister snorted coldly and said coldly, "housekeeper, do your business well. Don''t take care of what you shouldn''t take care of."


    The housekeeper shook his back against the prime minister''s body, turned and knelt on the ground, and said in a voice, "no, no, I dare not."


    The prime minister walked up to the housekeeper, stepped on the palm of his hand on the ground, and rolled it hard, making the housekeeper sweat and pale.


    This is a good play of dog biting dog, but it''s not so wonderful after seeing the previous husband and wife maiming each other.


    Murong Yu went to Mo Xiyan''s side, gently took her hand and whispered, "we''ve come too. Should we go back?"


    Mo Xiyan took back his sight and looked up at the man. After touching the softness at the bottom of his eyes, he immediately smiled, "OK, but I want to go to Chunfeng building to play a tooth sacrifice. I heard that they have more new dishes there recently. I want to try them."


    "Well, I didn''t know there was a new dish. Let''s go and have a look."


    Murong responded, took Mo Xiyan and left.


    At this time, the prime minister was still abusing the housekeeper. He looked at him condescending and his voice was very cold. "Housekeeper, I heard that you have a cousin relationship with that bitch?"


    The housekeeper''s heart shrank fiercely, and some couldn''t believe looking at the prime minister, "you, how do you..."


    "How do I know?" the prime minister smiled, but the smile didn''t fall into the bottom of his eyes. "Do you think I don''t know? I always have to investigate every servant who enters the house. I didn''t care about it just because I believe that bitch. Now it seems that I''ve really become a king."


    The housekeeper was shocked by the prime minister''s words, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    He never thought that the prime minister could find out his relationship with Shen Hongqin.


    Well, does the prime minister know everything about himself and Shen Hongqin in the house?


    Thinking of this, he quietly looked at the prime minister again, but what he saw was the other party''s black face like ink.


    "I should have thought of it earlier. Shen Hongqin had some overt obedience to me and some didn''t like me to touch her. I thought there were more women in the backyard, which made her unhappy. Fortunately, she took pity on her and gave her more power. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous to think about it now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the prime minister kicked the housekeeper''s chest, and then stepped heavily on his chest when the housekeeper fell to the ground, "does it hurt?"


    The housekeeper''s face turned blue with pain, but he still shook his head. "What Xiangye punished was that the servant was wrong, the servant... HMM."


    Before his words were finished, the prime minister increased the power of trampling, "ha ha, it''s good to know your mistake. The prime minister is not that thing."


    Then the prime minister took back his feet, lowered his eyes, looked at the housekeeper coldly, and said, "so, I''ll send you to the bitch''s appearance box to guard, which can be regarded as fulfilling you."


    The housekeeper''s body trembled more. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at the prime minister, he just felt cold all over.


    He has never seen such a prime minister.


    Doesn''t it mean that he never knew his nominal cousin husband?


    "Why is the housekeeper unwilling?"


    The prime minister half narrowed his eyes, stared at the housekeeper and snorted coldly.


    The housekeeper hurriedly kowtowed several loud heads to the prime minister and said with tears in his voice, "Mr. prime minister, I dare not. That''s my wife. I dare not have anything to do with my wife. Moreover, my friendship with my wife is only in my childhood. Since my wife married to Mr. prime minister, I have cut off my contacts with my wife."


    Of course, he knows that he can''t say anything about Shen Hongqin.


    Or you''ll die.


    Moreover, Shen Hongqin has fallen out of favor now, and he also has his own family and children. If he hurts his family because of a abandoned woman, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Besides, it''s a very respectable thing to work in the prime minister''s house. That''s why he is clearly a cousin and cousin husband, but he never knows each other in public.


    At this time, he regretted that he had not been tempted by Shen Hongqin and had so many heads and tails with her.


    Fortunately, these people should not know much?


    Otherwise, the prime minister should not just scold himself here?


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper''s heart was fixed.


    The words in his mouth are also more powerful and evidence-based. It seems that he is really confident.


    "Mr. Xiang, since the servant is now a member of the prime minister''s house, he is born a member of the prime minister''s house, and death is the ghost of Mr. Xiang. He will not do anything that humiliates the prime minister''s house."


    The prime minister looked at him without expression.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but just looked at him lightly.


    This made the housekeeper wonder whether the prime minister was going to let himself go or what? Make his heart beat like a drum.


    Just when he could not bear the prime minister''s eyes, the prime minister slowly opened his mouth, "Oh, so good."


    Is this over?


    The housekeeper was relieved. He just wanted to thank the Prime Minister for his trust, but he didn''t want the prime minister to say again, "so, the Shen family will be handed over to you. I only look at the results."


    The housekeeper widened his eyes and fiercely raised his eyes to the prime minister, "you, what do you mean?"


    The prime minister did not look at him, but said blandly, "what crime do you think you should get if you assassinate my official?"


    Nature has only a dead end.


    The housekeeper knew it, but he was still a little frightened.


    The prime minister knows how good he was to Shen Hongqin in the past. However, although it has faded over the years, it is only because Shen Hongqin killed himself.


    Thinking of the cousin who can no longer add wealth to himself, the housekeeper was suddenly cold. Unexpectedly, let''s go well. It''s better than suffering in the world.


    After making an excuse for himself, the Housekeeper should come down if he has no psychological burden, "yes, the slave understands, and the slave will give an explanation to Xiangye."


    The prime minister sneered, looked at him contemptuously, turned and left

 Chapter 411

    The housekeeper saw him go away, raised his hand and gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. After taking a deep breath, he turned and went to the firewood room.


    In the firewood room, Shen Hongqin fell to the ground and woke up.


    But after that chase, her hair was in disorder and her clothes were scattered. It seemed that she had no dignity and dignity in the past.


    The housekeeper stood at the door of the firewood house. He brought a team of hospital guards to cheer the prime minister.


    As for how refreshing, it is naturally no better than torturing Shen Hongqin.


    That''s why he''s here.


    Although he still couldn''t bear it, he still hardened his heart for himself and his family.


    Taking a deep breath, the housekeeper said to the guard of the door.


    "Open the door."


    "Yes." the guard opened the door and stood on both sides of the firewood house.


    A musty smell rushed out of the firewood room. The housekeeper frowned slightly, took out a handkerchief from his arms to cover his mouth and nose, and then went in.


    Shen Hongqin narrowed her eyes and watched the housekeeper walk in against the light. She was instantly excited.


    "Cousin, are you here to save me? You don''t know that the prime minister is really not human. If it weren''t for me, how could he have been so comfortable these years? It''s a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung..."


    "Madam, speak carefully."


    The housekeeper stood in the wood room and looked at Shen Hongqin coldly. There was no warmth at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shen Hongqin was counting and was interrupted by the housekeeper''s cold words. She was in a panic. She fiercely raised her eyes and looked at the housekeeper. She didn''t want to bump into the bottom of his cold eyes.


    "Watch, cousin, how can you look at me like that?"


    She instinctively retreated, but where could she avoid in this originally narrow place?


    "Madam, if you want to listen to me earlier, you don''t have to end up like this. Now you can only blame yourself."


    The housekeeper took a deep look at her, raised his hand and gave her a high five under her unbelievable eyes.


    The courtyard guard rushed out instantly, making the already small firewood room more crowded.


    "No, no, cousin, you, you let them out."


    Shen Hongqin pulled her skirt and stepped back, but her back was already against the wall. Where was there a way back?


    However, under her expectant eyes, the housekeeper just opened his mouth coldly, "madam, this is your last comfort. When you get below, you should remember my good."


    With that, he turned away from the wood room and didn''t look at her again.


    "No, cousin, you come back, ah, help me!"


    Shen Hongqin wants to call back the housekeeper, but a guard has come forward and directly pulled her skirt.


    She waved away the guard''s hand in horror. She just stopped one, but there were three or four more. She couldn''t stop it. The skirt was pulled open instantly, revealing her white skin and red belly pocket.


    Most of these nursing homes are not near home, and most of them have never touched women.


    So although Shen Hongqin''s face was destroyed, in the eyes of these men, all they saw was her body.


    Not to mention, she was well maintained, her figure was not out of shape, and she still maintained the enchanting beauty of a young girl.


    In addition, her broken clothes were unable to cover her up.


    These nursing homes are excited to see such scenery at this time.


    What''s more, the present is still the former Prime Minister''s wife, which naturally makes them more excited.


    They climbed forward again. Shen Hongqin turned pale with fear no matter how bold she was at ordinary times. She shouted in horror, "get away, my wife ordered you to get away!"


    One of the guards raised her hand and slapped her on the intact half of her face.


    Shen Hongqin''s head tilted, but she was beaten. She forgot for a moment and didn''t respond.


    "Be nice, madam, and we''ll be gentle."


    The guard said, directly pulled off Shen Hongqin''s obscene pants and pressed them on


    The housekeeper stood at the door of the firewood house and couldn''t bear to hear the sound inside.


    He is not a hard hearted man. He only blames the Prime Minister for asking her to die. Even if he wants to protect her, he can''t help it.


    Looking up for a good excuse for himself, he found that the two guards who had stood at the door of the firewood room looked into the firewood room frequently, with a trace of obscene eyes in their eyes.


    He knew it.


    The housekeeper looked at them and whispered, "you go too. I''m here."


    "Thank you, housekeeper."


    They were surprised and rushed in.


    "What can I thank you for? It''s just a withered flower and a withered willow." the housekeeper shook his head gently.


    Shen Hongqin''s Kung Fu in bed once fascinated him.


    It was just someone else''s pillow. Although he fell asleep, he was disgusted.


    Yes, he doesn''t like Shen Hongqin.


    He just treated her as a plaything.


    Of course, he also knows that Shen Hongqin has no friendship with him. They just get what they need.


    The housekeeper stood at the door and listened for four hours before it became quiet.


    "Go back to the housekeeper, madam."


    A guard came up to the housekeeper with his pants and whispered back.


    The housekeeper nodded faintly, "well, clean it up."


    "Yes." the yard guard smiled and turned back to the firewood room.


    There were bursts of teasing in the room again, which was very vulgar.


    The housekeeper frowned and planned to leave.


    But when his feet were lifted, there was a stabbing pain, which made him kneel on the ground.


    At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He didn''t know what was going on. He just looked down and found that he had an arrow in his chest.


    The housekeeper realized that he was hurt. His body tilted and collapsed on the ground. He just saw that not far away, the Prime Minister stood there with a bow and arrow and looked at him coldly.


    Then he realized that the prime minister had never wanted to let go of himself. He was too naive.


    At the moment he closed his eyes, all he thought was that he was sorry for his wife and children.


    At this time, I had just returned to the seventh Prince''s house in a carriage.


    Murong Yu stood beside the carriage and stretched out his right hand to her.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and lifted him slightly. As soon as he put his hand on the back of the man''s hand, his action was a sudden meal.


    Through the arrangement of ivy, she saw what was happening in the prime minister''s house at this time.


    The prime minister was cruel enough. No wonder Ren''s mother died without hesitation at that time.


    Murong Yu held Mo Xiyan''s hand, pulled her into his arms and held her in the posture of the princess, "your face is not good. What''s wrong?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "no, I just saw something I shouldn''t see. I''m a little upset."


    She naturally refers to what happened in the firewood room of the prime minister''s house.


    Murong Yu thought she was still thinking about the best dogs biting dogs in the prime minister''s house.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to other people''s affairs. No matter how, it''s your own fault."


    Although his tone was a little bad, he didn''t know how to cherish Yan''s concern for himself?


    Then he hugged Murong Yu''s neck and gently nodded, "I know, but Lord, do you want to stand at the door and let others point out?"


    Murong imperial Sutra Mo Xiyan reminded him that he realized that he was still standing at the door of the seven kings'' mansion.


    "Little naughty."


    He glared at her angrily, and then rushed into the seventh Prince''s house with her in his arms, intending to make the little girl understand that her man can''t tease.


    Back to the house, Mo Xiyan was really punished.


    But the punishment was ashamed to speak.


    She can''t help but rejoice that she hasn''t married Murong Yuda, or maybe she will be tossed by him and won''t be able to sleep for three days.


    After that day, the prime minister never looked for her again.


    Let her live a few quiet days.


    In her spare time, she made some pills and was going to send them to the queen. Wang ruoqian came to the door.


    "Girl, the housekeeper sent someone to say that a girl surnamed Wang wants to see her. Have you seen her?"


    Bamboo bowed slightly and asked softly.


    Surname Wang?


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment and immediately got up, "let her take her to the front hundred Flower Pavilion. I''ll go now."


    The hundred flowers Pavilion is in the back garden of the seventh Prince''s residence. It belongs to the backyard. In the past, Mo Xiyan loved to go to the Pavilion when he was idle.


    Bamboo nodded in response, turned and walked to the gate of the yard and said to the boy still waiting here, "the girl told me to take the girl to the Baihua Pavilion."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." the boy turned and walked with a brisk step.


    Bamboo returned to the house and took out a suit of clothes and skirts from the cabinet. "How about changing this suit, girl?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t want to change.


    Just looking down, the clothes on my body are really plain and not suitable for visitors.


    She looked at bamboo again and saw that what she held in her hand was a brocade skirt embroidered with silver silk and clasped. It was sent by the seventh King''s residence the day before yesterday. The color was a little rose red, but it was refreshing and noble.


    "Well, just it."


    Mo Xiyan gets up and asks bamboo to change her clothes.


    After arriving at the palace, she was used to their service.


    Although sometimes she will spit on herself and feel that she is about to degenerate.


    But at the thought of doing as the Romans do, they let these slaves go.


    Bamboo moves very quickly. It only takes three or two times to put all the complicated clothes and skirts on her and finish sorting them out.


    After that, she sat down again and asked bamboo to change her hair shape.


    "The girl wears this today?"


    Bamboo combed his head and took out a peacock hundred treasure hairpin from the jewelry box to make Mo cherish Yan''s eyes.


    "Well, the color really goes well with the clothes."


    Mo Xiyan looked at it. It had some green color, which was more exquisite in the light. He nodded with satisfaction at the moment.


    Bamboo inserted the hairpin into Mo Xiyan''s bun and looked left and right. After confirming that there was no problem, he took a step back.


    "Come on, Miss Wang, it''s time to wait."


    Mo Xiyan got up and gathered his clothes. Then he took a step towards the Baihua Pavilion.


    Bamboo followed her and went out of the door, and lian''er followed.


    When he arrived at the Baihua Pavilion, Wang ruoqian was drinking tea. When he saw Mo Xiyan, he hurried to meet him.


    "Miss Mo, don''t you blame me for my sudden visit?"


    She didn''t pay homage in advance, so she really lost her manners.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you my friend?"


    Mo Xiyan took her hand and walked to the hundred Flower Pavilion. She stared at her coyly, "why haven''t you seen her for only a few days, and you''re going to share with me?"


    Seeing this, Wang ruoqian immediately relaxed. "Where dare you? If you want to really have points, you won''t come today."


    They sat in the hundred flowers Pavilion. Mo Xiyan asked people to send cakes and tea again. Then they looked at Wang ruoqian again.


    "Come here today, but you have something to find me?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang ruoqian''s expression changed slightly, and then sighed, "come here today, I really want to ask you for something, but I don''t know how to speak when I see you."


    Now Mo Xiyan was surprised. She just asked casually. She didn''t want the other party to have something?

 Chapter 412

    "The elder brother''s business should not be handed down by my sister, but since my elder brother has explained it to me, I can only avoid its difficulty, but I don''t have much confidence in my heart, so I think of you."


    When Wang ruoqian said this, his cheeks were already rosy and red to the back of his neck.


    "Since you think I''m a friend, I''ll go with you. It''s nothing."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t want to agree.


    In her opinion, it''s normal to stand in front of friends.


    But Wang ruoqian agreed without thinking. Instead, he looked at her in shock for a while.


    Such a friend is enough in this life.


    "Xi Yan, you will be my best friend in the future."


    No one can pass! Wang ruoqian added a sentence in his heart and looked firmly at Mo Xiyan.


    In fact, she had asked several other friends to make friends on weekdays, but they shook their heads when they heard that they were going to refuse a girl''s kindness for Wang ruoan.


    "That''s your brother''s business. I have no name and share with your brother. If I''m innocent, wouldn''t it be tiring to help?"


    "No, no, no, no, your brother is a hot hero in Beijing. All the girls stare at him on weekdays. If I help you this time, don''t I want to be enemies with all the girls?"


    "I can help you, but you know, sister Qian, I have always admired your brother. Can you introduce me?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people have nothing to do with themselves in the future.


    Wang ruoqian said this to himself in his heart, and then pressed all these unhappiness to the bottom of his heart. Then he looked up and smiled again. He looked at Mo Xiyan.


    "It''s still early today. What if I invite you to roast duck?"


    Mo Xiyan''s eyes lit up, "is there roast duck here, too?"


    She didn''t know that she had never eaten it before. At the thought of the crispy taste of roast duck, her saliva couldn''t stop.


    "Of course, I''ll take you now."


    Wang ruoqian pulled Mo Xiyan away from the teahouse and went to huajialou, a new restaurant at the junction of North Street and South Street.


    The name of this building is strange, but the roast duck inside is very authentic.


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t stop talking as soon as he ate it. He rolled himself five or six noodles and roast duck skin, which made him stop.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. Isn''t it delicious?"


    Wang ruoqian smiled as he ate, his eyes full of pride.


    "It''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s emotion.


    "Have you eaten before? I heard the landlady of the flower house say that this is the only one in the capital. She came up with a new way of cooking..."


    Wang ruoqian was surprised again. It''s not that she didn''t believe Mo Xiyan, but she didn''t even hear of the roast duck before huajialou, but Mo Xiyan said, "haven''t eaten for a long time". Isn''t that a contradiction?


    Mo Xiyan put down the roast duck in his hand and frowned, "Oh, who is this man?"


    "Speaking of it, you also know this person, Zheng Jiajia." Wang ruoqian said, then mysteriously came forward and said in a small voice, "I''ve heard that he''s a restless master. He was still fighting with the young childe of the Marquis a few days ago. Today he''s talking to general Mu''s direct son. Tut Tut, I want me to say that such a woman should sink into the pond and don''t pollute our ears."


    Don''t cherish Yan. It''s clear.


    Zheng Jiajia is a crossing woman, or a crossing woman with the attribute of white lotus.


    It''s totally different from yourself and pity.


    In fact, after seeing the roast duck in huajialou, she guessed whether it would be Zheng Jiajia.


    But she was still a little uncertain at that time.


    After all, it''s just a woman. In this era, even ordinary women can''t show up casually, let alone the noble daughter of the Duke''s family.


    "But I''m a little curious. Zheng Jiajia has come to open a restaurant together. How could Zheng Guogong agree?"


    Mo Xi Yan is really curious, not gossip.


    She just wanted to make sure that Zheng Jiajia was just like the crossing woman in the novel.


    "Don''t tell me. I heard my brother say that Duke Zheng is really happy."


    When Wang ruoqian said this, he lowered his voice again and said, "Hey, this is another secret. It is said that the Duke of Zheng has long lost its former scenery in recent years, and the house has long been poor."


    Mo Xiyan said in surprise, "how can it be? A thin camel is always bigger than a horse. No matter how, the Duke of Zheng will not be poor?"


    "Why not? I heard that the second wife of Duke Zheng came out to pawn with a dowry yesterday."


    Wang ruoqian didn''t think so. While eating, he said, "this is what the whole capital knows. You don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know." Mo Xiyan shook his head. How long has she been in Beijing? Once back, I didn''t have time, and I didn''t have any friends. So where do I listen to these gossip?


    "Alas, I suddenly remembered that you came back to Beijing in recent months. You haven''t been out before. I don''t know it''s normal."


    Wang ruoqian thought for a while. Although Mo Xiyan was an expensive girl in Beijing, he never came out when he was young. Now he has just returned to Beijing. Naturally, he doesn''t know anything.


    In order not to make Mo Xiyan feel strange to the capital, Wang ruoqian directly patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you anything in the future, so as not to make your eyes black in the statement."


    Looking at the enthusiastic Wang ruoqian, Mo Xiyan smiled, "well, thank Miss Wang first, and then I''ll rely on you to give me some advice."


    "Well, how dare you tease me? I won''t creak you."


    Seeing her like this, Wang ruoqian really opened his hand and sneaked an attack on Mo Xiyan''s abdomen.


    "Hahaha, my good sister, I dare not."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s potential and hide next to him. Wang ruoqian pressed him.


    They played for a while and ate for a while before they parted the table.


    Mo Xiyan got into Wang ruoqian''s carriage and sent her back to the house.


    Today was supposed to be Wang ruoqian''s appointment, and she picked it up at the door, so she didn''t prepare a carriage or guard herself, but only brought a new sixth day.


    They were still talking and laughing in the car, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Only then did the carriage suddenly stop.


    Wang ruoqian''s body tilted and was about to hit the carriage. Fortunately, Mo Xiyan was quick-sighted and grabbed her.


    "How, can you get hurt?" Mo Xi Yan asked and looked up and down.


    "I''m fine." Wang ruoqian shook his head and collected his mind a little. Then he asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "Back to the eldest lady, two carriages in front collided and blocked the road."


    The coachman returned.


    This is new. This is an ancient version of the scene of a car accident.


    Mo Xiyan opened the window curiously and looked forward. Unfortunately, his sight was limited. He only saw a group of people blocking in front, but he couldn''t see what was going on.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see clearly."


    She sat back with regret.


    "It''s no pity. There''s nothing to see in such a lively scene."


    Wang ruoqian smiled. She felt that her friend in front of her was like a child at this time. There was no previous steadiness.


    "Miss, shall we take a detour or wait?" asked the coachman.


    "Xi Yan, what do you mean?"


    Mo Xiyan thought, "change your way. You can''t see clearly anyway."


    She stared at the stop cloth on the door. In fact, she wanted to open it directly.


    Unfortunately, in this era, you can''t do such a thing, otherwise it will be hindered by your reputation.


    She''s nothing by herself.


    If Wang ruoqian is involved, it won''t be worth it.


    After listening to Mo Xiyan''s opinion, Wang ruoqian asked the coachman to change his way.


    After the coachman ordered, the carriage began to move again.


    Mo Xi Yan uncovers the curtain of the car, looks outside and finds that the carriage turns around. She can actually see the troublemaker in front of her.


    Don''t say, there is another acquaintance here, that is Zheng Jiajia!


    This woman is so talented that she can let three men revolve around her and fight in the street.


    That''s great.


    Whether such a cow can live longer in this era remains to be discussed.


    Mo Xiyan put down the curtain and looked at Wang ruoqian. "Zheng Jiajia is really good. You should have a look. In full view of the public, she let three men fight for her. Tut Tut, it''s wonderful."


    "It''s Zheng Jiajia?" Wang ruoqian was interested when he heard the name. He hurriedly opened the curtain of the car and looked outside.


    But at this time, the carriage had already turned around successfully. She could only see a crowd of onlookers, not the protagonists.


    "I can''t see it."


    Wang ruoqian sat back in some displeasure. "I''m not happy if I don''t see that guy make a fool of himself."


    Her eyes slipped and turned. She was bolder than Mo Xiyan. She directly came forward and opened the cloth.


    Unfortunately, she took a risk and still couldn''t see it.


    Why... They turned around. How could they see it?


    "Damn it, I can''t see it."


    Wang ruoqian was very angry.


    "It''s just some excitement. What do you care so much about?" don''t pity Yan''s eyes. How did Wang ruoqian care so much about Zheng Jiajia?


    "I don''t care, just, just..." Wang ruoqian only talked for a long time and didn''t say why. Of course, he did it.


    She''s still clumsy.


    "If you really want to see it, let the coachman stop the car and let''s go down and watch it."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at her and said directly, "it''s only a few minutes late."


    "Forget it, it''s been many years, and I''m not an unscrupulous person. Since they all lost at Zheng Jiajia''s feet, I''ll complete them. I''d like to see if the love of this group of people can really last long?"


    Wang ruoqian''s voice was cold and his eyes were empty. This state made Mo Xiyan mention his heart again.


    Mo Xi Yan stared at Wang ruoqian for a long time. Then he blinked and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''ll help you. I''ll ask those who have bullied you to taste the taste of being abandoned."


    "So, I''ll thank you first." Wang ruoqian took the tea cup and looked at his casual friend sitting in front of him. His eyebrows and eyes bent and blossomed happily.

 Chapter 413

    The next day, Mo Xiyan got up early and asked bamboo to comb her hair. Then he sat in front of the dresser and picked jewelry.


    Bamboo went to bring her breakfast.


    At this time, Murong Yu came in, looked at Mo Xiyan with some sadness, and said with a cold face, "the first one hasn''t just made an appointment. Why do you make another appointment today?"


    Good friends are annoying and hinder their world.


    "The day before yesterday was a mutual request. Today is the day to do serious things."


    Mo Xiyan picked a simple silver hairpin, inserted it in the bun, and looked around at the bronze mirror. He always felt a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s just to meet a friend. Why do you dress up so beautiful?"


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xi Yan was just sitting there dressing up and ignored himself. He couldn''t help but feel sour.


    He sat on her side and looked at her pitifully.


    "You said you were meeting friends. If you don''t dress up, you won''t show disrespect for others?"


    Mo Xiyan changed the butterfly jade hairpin given to her by Murong before, and looked around at the bronze mirror again, which was satisfactory.


    "The skill of bamboo hair combing is getting better and better. Murong Yu, do you think it looks good?"


    She turned her head to look at the man. As a result, she just looked at Murong Yu''s wronged eyes.


    This look is like looking at a heartless man. Mo Xiyan is uncomfortable all over.


    "Hey, I''m just going to see a friend. You''re like dead?"


    She raised her right hand and stabbed the man''s hard chest with her index finger.


    The next moment, the man wrapped her right hand carefully in the palm with a broad and powerful palm, "your hand is tender, don''t hurt you."


    Then the man took out the dagger inlaid with precious stones and handed it to Mo Xiyan, "use this, don''t hurt your hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xiyan can''t understand the man''s brain circuit.


    However, she had to admit that she was pleased by men.


    She hooked the corner of her lip, took the dagger and stabbed the man in the chest. "I don''t know how you practice. It''s so hard."


    "A man should be hard." Murong Yu replied naturally.


    As for the reason, it can be traced back to his young age when he first joined the army. He was young, tender and used to being raised. So I was bullied by veterans as soon as I went in.


    These veterans bullied and laughed at him, "your small body is not enough. You don''t look like a man with an iron fist!"


    In order to make himself a man, Murong Yu practiced martial arts and exercised his body.


    That''s why the army is famous.


    As for Mo Xiyan, he has been given to Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen by his words.


    This man is so insincere.


    "Girl, Miss Wang is here."


    Lian''er rushed in.


    As a result, just halfway through, I saw Murong Yu and was busy braking.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    "Qianqian so early?" Mo Xiyan finally looked at it and got up. "You let bamboo take some snacks and we''ll take them to the car for breakfast."


    Lian''er nodded, "yes, girl."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Together." Murong Yu followed behind Mo Xiyan.


    "Don''t make trouble, I have an important task today." Mo Xiyan was actually interested in the young lady of Ningguo mansion when he thought of Wang ruoqian''s saying that the first lady of Ningguo mansion forced his brother to marry her.


    In this era, she has never heard of such desperate for love.


    Mo Xiyan always feels that this should be a good girl who dares to love and hate.


    Only under the shackles of this etiquette, her behavior seemed a little out of line.


    In addition, Wang ruoan is the only son of General Wang, and his status is not low.


    The identity of the female owner is higher.


    So the big play of women chasing men was well known.


    Wang ruoqian said that his brother planned to let the young lady of Ningguo government understand that the melon twisted by force is not sweet when things have not become irreparable.


    The reason why Wang ruoan is inconvenient is that he hinders the defense of men and women and doesn''t want to affect their reputation. Only then does he let his sister do it for him.


    Wang ruoqian was a little timid after receiving the task.


    So she thought about it and began to look for foreign aid.


    Undoubtedly, Mo Xiyan is not only the most ideal, but also the best foreign aid.


    Let''s not mention the previous ones.


    "If you don''t let me go, make trouble."


    Murong Yu finished playing rogue today.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the seven kings without image and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    What else does that make her say?


    It all depends. How does she dump it?


    Mo Xiyan helplessly helped his forehead and finally compromised.


    But I have three rules with Murong.


    "First, if you want to talk to Qian Qian, you should change your clothes and dress up as a maid. Second, you should pay all my expenses outside. Third, when I talk to Qian Qian, you should stay outside and don''t eavesdrop."


    The last two of these three are fine. It''s very easy to complete them.


    What gives Murong Yu a headache is the first.


    Well, women''s wear.


    He is the great seven lords and a generation of God of war. How can he wear women''s clothes?


    "Does this disagree?" Mo Xiyan smiled.


    She knew it wouldn''t want to.


    After all, how many normal men can accept women''s clothes in addition to special needs?


    "You didn''t answer it yourself, so I left."


    Mo Xiyan was very happy and walked away with a smile.


    "Wait a minute."


    Murong imperial court chased out with a whirling body, "I''ll take your conditions."


    Mo Xiyan was stunned.


    The condition she offered was to keep Murong Yu from going.


    Today, it''s like what''s going to happen. Follow her closely. The most deadly thing is that men don''t hesitate to wear women''s clothes, but also follow her. I don''t know why?


    Mo Xiyan held his chin and ate noodles while waiting for Murong Yu to be dressed up.


    "Girl, girl, come and have a look. This is a great beauty."


    Lian''er uttered a sigh of admiration, and his eyes almost stuck to Murong Yu''s body.


    Bamboo reminded me several times, but it didn''t help. In the end, she went.


    Mo Xiyan heard the sound and hurried into the inner room. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a picture of a beautiful woman.


    The "girl" in front of him has a slender waist, bright eyes and bright teeth. A long blue skirt makes his slender figure more enchanting. If he is not too tall, I''m afraid no man can escape his master.


    "Evil." Mo Xiyan blurted out.


    He walked up to the man and looked around. "It''s really good. If I didn''t know you were Murong Yu, I wouldn''t have thought that such a gorgeous man would be a man."


    "I''m qualified?" Murong Yu didn''t mind Mo Xiyan''s description of him, but looked forward to Mo Xiyan.


    "Yes, yes, now that you''re dressed up, come out with me."


    Mo Xiyan said, turning around and walking along the way, "bamboo, you also keep up. Lian''er looks at the yard for me."


    "Yes, girl." lian''er retreated under orders.


    Bamboo and Murong Yu followed Mo Xiyan contentedly.


    Because Murong Yu was too tall, he walked behind the petite Mo Xiyan and looked like a bodyguard.


    When they got to the front yard and got on Wang ruoqian''s car, Mo Xiyan asked about today''s specific arrangements.


    "There are no arrangements. Miss Ning changed the place where she met into a Huguo temple in the suburbs of Beijing."


    In fact, Wang ruoqian doesn''t understand. What does Miss Ning mean?


    She hasn''t heard of it. She went to the temple to talk about breaking up.


    "Huguo temple, I remember the vegetarian food there is good. I''m just going to eat some."


    Mo Xiyan''s first reaction is always to eat.


    After she went there last time, she thought of now.


    "I really don''t see that you are a foodie?" Wang ruoqian looked at Mo Xiyan with a small body and bamboo, a slave and maid with a big body on her side. The gap was too big.


    However, the maid''s height was too high. Wang ruoqian looked up and down. He always felt that even his brother was a little shorter than the beauty in front of him.


    It''s a pity to say so.


    Murong sat aside and looked at the two women who talked happily. His eyes were full of anger.


    Hum, his daughter-in-law was taken away by the damned Wang ruoqian before she covered the heat. It''s a big killing weapon to destroy feelings.


    Sure enough, we should reduce the opportunities for our daughter-in-law to go out in the future.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to drive away those wild bees and butterflies.


    This time, they arrived at the Huguo Temple very smoothly before Wuteng.


    "How many girls are Mo''s and Wang AI''s?" a little monk stepped forward quickly with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, it was given by Miss Ning today. Do you have a meditation room?" Mo Xi Yan asked about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    The little monk was stunned first. When he reacted, he was a little flustered.


    "In recent days, there is no need to deliberately keep rooms. There are some fewer guests in the temple, which is unprotected."


    Mo Xiyan and the four of them didn''t pay attention to these. They just wanted to complete the task and leave directly.


    Led by the little monk, they came to the gate of an independent courtyard.


    There is a guard guard here. You can''t enter again.


    The of Ningguo Prefecture is really powerful.


    Mo Xiyan touched his chin and couldn''t help feeling happy. He was worried that he didn''t have a new toy, so he sent it directly.


    "Miss Wang?" the bodyguard asked with some uncertainty.


    Wang ruoqian walked forward and whispered, "well, I am."


    "So please come in. It''s small. You can see my miss at a glance." the bodyguard pointed the way for Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu had no Yin at all. Staring at Mo Xi Yan who showed such a bright smile to others, he just felt that he was about to be blown up.


    When his eyes moved, he just saw the door of Xiang''s house not far away open. The man stood there like this. He looked thin and pathetic.


    The poor man must have a hateful future. I think it''s time for them to taste it now.


    The bodyguard led them to the master bedroom. Don''t pity Yan. He just raised his head and shouted to the courtyard, "grandma, don''t think about it. You have a good relationship with the second girl. In the end, you let her live in the palace. It''s better to wake up for a few days."


    "Since miss is so, there''s nothing to talk about. Goodbye."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s turn and walk away, not following the uneven slaves behind him

 Chapter 414

    Wang ruoqian took Mo Xiyan aside and asked softly, "Xiyan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? And why didn''t I hear you brought your grandmother?"


    "I wronged her."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the closed door, and a fine light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "With her attitude, don''t say your brother doesn''t agree. Even if he agrees, I will make him disagree."


    Wang ruoqian was surprised, "wrong? We just came to make it clear to her. It won''t be so serious?"


    She was born in the general family. Her temperament is very similar to that of her father and brother.


    So I don''t quite understand the significance of Mo Xiyan''s move.


    "You just want to be too simple. You can''t even see that she wants to give you a bully. Since she doesn''t respect you, you don''t have to respect her. Besides, it''s her thick skin who wants to chase your brother, not your brother."


    Mo Xi Yan man turned around carelessly and smiled at Wang ruoqian. "Don''t worry, she will catch up. Your task will be completed."


    Wang ruoqian looked at her suspiciously, "will you?"


    She turned her head and looked at the still closed gate. She always felt a little unreliable.


    "Yes, let''s go for a walk first. Believe me, the more calm we are, the more depressed she must be."


    Mo Xiyan took Wang ruoqian and walked outside.


    Wang ruoqian looked at the courtyard door again and sighed, "I hope so."


    In fact, she is also a little uncomfortable. She feels that Miss Ning has put too much spectrum.


    But she wanted to finish the task for her brother, so she planned to put up with it for the time being.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Mo Xiyan didn''t play cards according to the card theory. Unexpectedly, he said something that people didn''t understand, and turned and left


    I hope Miss Ning will come to the door again as Mo Xiyan said.


    In the courtyard, Ning Shuangshuang couldn''t believe his ears when he heard that Wang ruoqian and Mo Xiyan left.


    "What, they''re gone?"


    The maid pearl bowed and replied respectfully, "Miss Hui, it''s true. According to the guards, I saw Miss Wang and Miss Mo go back to the mountain."


    Boom!


    Ning Shuangshuang smashed the tea cup in his hand, quickly got up and angrily said, "how dare you not pay attention to miss Ben!"


    Pearl shrank her neck in fear, reducing her sense of existence as much as possible, so that Ning Shuangshuang wouldn''t take it out on her.


    "Hum, I want to see what Mo Xiyan is. He dared to encourage Wang ruoqian to leave."


    Ning Shuangshuang shook his right hand with a cold hum, "Wang ruo''an can only belong to miss Ben. If others dare to touch it, Miss Ben will chop her hand!"


    With that, she strode out of the room, took the bodyguard and went straight back to the mountain.


    Back mountain of Huguo Temple


    The water around the castle peak temple is clear, the fish swim in the spring, and the grass is green.


    There are thousands of colors, beautiful and beautiful.


    I have to say that the scenery of Houshan is really unique. In addition, Mo Xiyan has not been close to the mountains and forests for a long time, and he was immediately dazzled.


    "Well, am I right? Isn''t it beautiful here?"


    Wang ruoqian was extremely proud, especially when he saw Mo Xiyan''s face intoxicated with it, his eyes were even more proud.


    "Yes, if you can get the recommendation of Miss Wang, how can it be bad?"


    Mo Xiyan chuckled. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw Murong Yu dressed in women''s clothes behind her.


    She found that Murong Yu''s face was even more beautiful against the background of the mountain and flowers. It seemed that it was more beautiful than Wang ruoqian?


    She was shocked by her own ideas. She couldn''t help turning her head and staring at Wang ruoqian for a long time, and then turning her head to Murong Yu.


    Well, I''m the truth.


    Wang ruoqian is really not as good-looking as Murong Royal''s women''s clothes. If Murong Royal knows, will he directly press himself to death?


    Mo Xiyan''s abnormality made Wang ruoqian feel very strange.


    She looked along her line of sight and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, Xi Yan, I just found that your maid is so tall now."


    Wang ruoqian said, ran to Murong Yu, raised his right hand and compared, "it seems higher than my brother."


    "There''s no such exaggeration. Don''t compare wrong." Mo Xiyan also walked over, took her hand, turned and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Wang ruoqian walked along with Mo Xiyan''s strength and looked at Murong Yu. "If she wasn''t too beautiful, I would really misunderstand that it was a man pretending to be."


    "Hehe, don''t joke. There is no such a beautiful man." Mo Xiyan was embarrassed.


    However, she didn''t like Wang ruoqian staring at her man for too long, so she turned her eyes and pointed to the peach forest not far away, "the peach blossoms over there are just blooming. Let''s go there and have a look."


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful. Let''s go."


    As soon as Wang ruoqian heard this, he immediately turned his head and looked. At that moment, he was stunned. Instead, he loosened Mo Xiyan''s hand and ran over quickly.


    After seeing her go far, Mo Xiyan came to Murong Yu with a poor look, pointed his right hand to his chest, and threatened, "Murong Yu, you will change me back into men''s clothes immediately and then go up the mountain again."


    This proud little appearance made Murong Yu unable to move away from his sight.


    He coughed and said, "this is your request. Why do you regret it now?"


    "Yes, I regret it. Why not?"


    Mo Xiyan held his chest with both hands, raised his head and looked at Murong Yu with eyebrows, "or do you want to continue to attract other girls with this dress, huh?"


    "It''s vinegar." Murong Yu smiled.


    He loves to see her eat her own vinegar.


    Because that''s how she likes herself.


    Mo Xiyan snorted, "yes, I''m jealous, so I don''t want to change it quickly!"


    Admit it? It''s a joy from heaven.


    Murong Yu stared at Mo Xiyan and seemed to want to print all this moment into his mind. His eyes were hot and serious.


    Mo Xiyan was very uncomfortable by the man''s eyes, and his face burned instantly.


    In order to hide her embarrassment, she pushed Murong Yu hard and said calmly, "what are you looking at? Go!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Murong Yu saw that she seemed really annoyed, and should come down now.


    Just saying that, he suddenly came to Mo Xiyan''s ear and said vaguely, "you have to wait for me, my miss."


    After saying this, Murong Yu jumped lightly, then exercised his lightness skill and disappeared into the forest in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Xi Yan covered his ears, stared hard, and scolded softly, "apprentice."


    When Wang ruoqian saw that Mo Xiyan hadn''t come for a long time, he turned back and shouted at her from a distance, "Xiyan, Xiyan, why don''t you come quickly? The peach flowers here are really beautiful!"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Xiyan turned around and saw the lively appearance of Wang ruoqian smiling and waving at himself. At the moment, he also laughed.


    "OK, I''m coming."


    She walked quickly to Wang ruoqian, feeling very happy.


    "You two are so excited that you are here to see the scenery instead of going to miss Ben''s appointment?"


    At this time, Ning Shuangshuang arrived.


    She took dozens of bodyguards and slowly walked to Mo Xiyan from a distance. Her eyes were full of anger.


    On the sixth day of the sixth day, he walked quietly to Mo Xi Yan''s side, holding the sleeve sword in his hand, and was ready to wait for Xu.


    In the dark, on the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he dived to Ning shuangshuangshuang, raised his right hand, aimed the sleeve arrow tied to Ning Shuangshuang, and waited for Mo Xiyan''s order.


    Wang ruoqian was very regretful. She only brought two maidservants who had no power to bind chickens. She really felt sad that she should not be called every day and that the earth was not working.


    She was flustered.


    Mo Xiyan took a leisurely step forward, blocked Wang ruoqian, protected her behind him, and looked at Ning Shuangshuang calmly.


    Today, Ning Shuangshuang is wearing a light pink half arm Ru skirt, half inclined on the small pony bun on the side of his head, with a jade and gold peacock inlaid in it. Coupled with the jade and gold collar hanging on his chest, it is really rich and luxurious.


    Of course, if the appearance of such a dress is poor, it can only be said that it is a upstart, but Ning Shuangshuang is charming and lovely. Even if they look at each other angrily at this time, they still don''t reduce their amorous feelings.


    This is a beautiful girl.


    Don''t pity Yan. It''s a pity for Wang ruo''an.


    If he wanted to, it would really be a perfect match.


    Wang ruoqian didn''t know what she thought. She only knew that under such circumstances, Mo Xiyan thought of protecting himself at the first time.


    This moved her very much, but it was because of her. She can''t hurt her.


    Holding this idea, she came out from behind Mo Xiyan and looked at Ning Shuangshuang calmly.


    "Miss Ning, what do you mean?"


    At this time, Ning Shuangshuang is only five steps away from them.


    As soon as she stood still, someone put a chair behind her.


    As soon as it was arranged, Ning Shuangshuang sat down with one hand on the armrest and squinted at Wang ruoqian. "It should be Miss Ben who asked you what you mean. Miss Wang, in front of your brother, Miss Ben promised to talk to you. The place is up to me. It was also agreed in advance, but you walked through the door and didn''t enter. Why don''t you want to talk? Or does your brother agree to make an engagement with me?"


    She was aggressive, sharp eyed, and set off by the bodyguards behind her.


    You can really pretend to be forced. Don''t pity Yan with a sigh.


    If she had known so, she should have installed one.


    Look at the momentum and pomp of people. A princess is better than a princess.


    "Miss Ning, you are shameless. My brother has already clearly told you that he doesn''t like you, and he also told you that he has an engagement for a long time, but you don''t force him again and again. Today, my brother gives you face, so let me refuse you again. My brother said that if you threaten my sister-in-law again, he will kill Ning Guofu and return a tooth for a tooth."


    Ning Shuangshuang''s face turned white. He even forgot to pretend. He immediately stood up and said excitedly, "you lied to me. How can he say that?"


    Wang ruoqian said angrily, "what I cheated you to do, I''ll fight you today. My brother has absolutely reason to do so!"


    Mo Xi Yan followed their conversation and said with a smile, "Miss Ning, I advise you to stop. After all, there are many good men besides my brother in this summer. You don''t have to hang on my brother. In this way, he is comfortable and your face is beautiful. It''s the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 415

    Ning Shuangshuang was angry and was instantly blown up by Mo Xiyan.


    "Who are you? You dare to be presumptuous in Miss Ben''s eyes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Mo Xiyan. "I said I provoked sun wupeng three or four times. Your brother was indifferent. I dare to say that he had already empathized and didn''t fall in love?"


    "Ning Shuangshuang, don''t talk nonsense. Xi Yan knows her marriage in the whole capital. How can it have anything to do with my brother?"


    Wang ruoqian explained in a hurry that she didn''t want the other party to misunderstand, which damaged Mo Xiyan''s reputation.


    "She came with you and said it didn''t matter?"


    The more Ning Shuangshuang said, the more he felt he was right. Almost all his anger was directed at Mo Xiyan. "Mo Xiyan, I thought you were a strange woman who dared to love and hate. I didn''t expect you to be a water-based debauchery behind your back. I must tell the queen and let her tell her majesty about your marriage with the seventh Lord!"


    Wang ruoqian became more anxious. "Ning Shuangshuang, you can''t do this. She just came with me. She hasn''t met my brother, let alone have a relationship. Don''t talk about it."


    "The more anxious you are, the bigger the problem will be. Do you think I will believe you?" Ning Shuangshuang stared gloomily at Mo Xiyan and said sarcastically, "hahaha, you make me feel bad, I''ll make you feel bad. We''ll see!"


    Then she turned and left.


    "Miss Ning, I always think Wang ruoan doesn''t like you, just because your fate hasn''t arrived. Now it seems that it has something to do with your brain disability."


    Although Ning Shuangshuang didn''t understand what brain disability meant, don''t cherish Yan scolding her. She heard it.


    She turned fiercely, stared at Mo Xiyan and said angrily, "you don''t have to provoke me in this way, nor do you have to show how familiar you are with Wang ruo''an. Mo Xiyan, you have mixed up my future, and I want to let your marriage blow up. It''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "are you sure?"


    Ning Shuangshuang was stunned and looked at Mo Xiyan strangely. He always felt a little strange.


    "Ning Shuangshuang, I think you want to disturb my marriage. You should also ask the other party whether they agree or not. That''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Ning Shuangshuang like this. He still smiled and looked calm.


    "I believe the seventh Lord will be very grateful to me after knowing that you have put a green hat on him." Ning Shuangshuang said directly without thinking.


    Just finished, she found that the smile on Mo Xiyan''s face was more brilliant, and even Wang ruoqian was not as excited as just now.


    What did she miss? Or are they both in a maze?


    Ning Shuangshuang couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "Murong Yu, answer her yourself. Are you grateful?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He just crossed her, looked away, and then smiled again. He looked really gentle and dignified.


    Murong Yu''s three words made Ning Shuang''s eyebrows jump fiercely.


    She turned and looked along Mo Xiyan''s eyes, but there was no one there.


    When I was relieved, it turned out to be a lie.


    Ning Shuangshuang relaxed his breath. When he just wanted to turn around and find his own field, he saw Mo Xiyan''s side. I don''t know when, there was a tall man with a half mask on his face.


    Ghost king!


    Her chest shook.


    At a glance, he recognized that this man must be Murong Yu, the seventh prince.


    Although she dared to talk nonsense in front of Mo Xiyan.


    But to Murong Yu, he gave her ten courage to say.


    People in the whole capital know that Murong Yu kills people like a hemp, and he is never soft on women.


    It is said that he also killed his three fiancees, five maidservants who wanted to climb his bed, and many girls who wanted to show their love to him.


    In the face of such a fierce reputation, Ning Shuangshuang would not dare to make a new attempt even if he had more confidence.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Ning Shuangshuang, who was so stiff that he almost became a fossil.


    "Miss Ning, you see Murong Royal is right here. Why don''t you ask?"


    Her success made Ning Shuangshuang more stiff.


    It can be seen from her expression that she doesn''t want to face Murong Yu at all, even if it''s just a look.


    Not only her, but also the bodyguards behind her began to panic after Murong Yu appeared.


    She suddenly found that Murong Yu was so easy to use. She knew that she would directly close the door and release Murong Yu. It is estimated that this matter will be solved.


    Since Mo Xiyan wants to play, Murong yunature fully cooperates.


    He looked at Ning Shuangshuang lightly and said coldly, "Miss Ning, do you have something to ask me?"


    "No, no, nothing."


    Ning Shuangshuang denied it directly. His whole face was about to smoke because of panic.


    And she stepped back as she said.


    Mo Xiyan won''t give her a chance to muddle through.


    "Miss Ning, this is your fault. How can you lie?"


    Wang ruoqian also said, "yes, didn''t you say you were going to break the engagement between Xiyan and the seventh Lord? Did I hear the wrong thing about looking for the queen?"


    Teng.


    Murong Yu''s momentum soared and her air conditioning was more sufficient. Her eyes on Ning shuangshuangshuang almost pulled her heart out of her chest and broke it.


    "Miss Ning, what they said is true?"


    It''s horrible.


    Ning Shuangshuang''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    She has never met anyone like Murong Yu.


    Around her are literati who have no strength to bind chickens.


    And she has always looked down on these young CHILDES.


    This is why she fell in love with Wang ruoan at a glance.


    Yes, that''s right.


    Just one word of martial arts is enough for Ning shuangshuangshuang to see, and then try his best to take it back.


    As for love?


    For a girl who is only a teenager, it is difficult to fully understand and understand her sincerity.


    "Miss Ning?" seeing that she was just staring at herself without humming, don''t cherish Yan to remind her.


    "I don''t know. I just talk casually. I don''t know anything. If Wang ruoqian didn''t excite me with words, I wouldn''t bring Mo Xiyan in. If I didn''t bring her in, I wouldn''t talk about Wang Ye, so I''m really innocent. Wang Ye, you have to believe me, me, me..."


    Ning Shuangshuang was no longer calm. She reluctantly explained a few words at a loss. The more she explained, the more flustered she was. In the end, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Finished?" Murong Yu looked at her and said faintly.


    Ning Shuangshuang nodded hard. "I promise I won''t say you again, so can I go?"


    She really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, because if she stays any longer, she is really suffocating.


    "Oh, the king is all right." Murong Yu turned his head, looked at Mo Xiyan gently and whispered, "Xiyan, what else do you want to tell her?"


    Ning Shuangshuang''s eyes widened. Some couldn''t believe that the man with gentle eyes in front of him was really the terrible murderer?


    It turns out that this man also knows tenderness. If so, does he also have a chance?


    Her mind suddenly revived.


    In her opinion, Mo Xi Yan is nothing.


    It''s just a bitch who is driven out of the house by the prime minister and has no one to raise in life.


    He is the most beloved eldest daughter of Ningguo Prefecture, and her dignity is self-evident.


    The reason why Mo Xiyan took the lead now must be that the Emperor gave him a marriage, and Murong Yu couldn''t refuse.


    Well, maybe it''s because everyone is afraid of him and doesn''t dare to approach him. Everyone thinks he''s a murderer without blinking an eye.


    That''s why it''s cheap. Don''t cherish Yan.


    Ning Shuangshuang thinks he should be the truth.


    After all, when no one wants or dare not, as the only person who can accept it, Murong Yu will look at her differently. That''s why.


    Well, if she told Murong Yu that she didn''t care about his reputation or his face, as long as she could get up with him, would he be able to treat himself so gently and marry himself?


    If so, it will be the greatest help to the Ningguo government.


    And she herself will also become the envy of women all over the summer.


    As for Wang Ruan?


    Ning Shuangshuang said that in front of Murong Yu, he didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes, okay?


    Under such an idea, Ning Shuangshuang''s eyes never left Murong Yu, and even became more and more obsessed.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Ning Shuangshuang, who had entered the state of flower infatuation, and his heart was filled with anger.


    What happened to this woman?


    Didn''t you say you like Wang ruoan?


    Why did she start staring at Murong Yu in a few minutes?


    He is still wearing a mask and has made her such a flower maniac.


    If you let her see the handsome face under the mask, will she faint directly and ask for marriage regardless?


    At the thought of that possibility, Mo Xi Yan is not good for the whole person.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    So she looked at Wang ruoqian, "Qianqian, let''s go."


    Wang ruoqian nodded, "OK, I don''t think I have anything to say to her."


    After that, she keenly found that Mo Xiyan''s face was not very good. When Guan cut, she asked, "are you sick? Why is your face so white?"


    Mo Xiyan just shook his head and wanted to say it was all right.


    Murong Yu pulled her body directly, bent over and stared at her face for a long time, "your face is really white. Are you really okay?"


    As he spoke, he put on Mo Xiyan''s right wrist, but before he could feel it clearly, he was pulled back by her.


    "I said it would be all right if it was all right. Murong Yu, why don''t you hurry to deal with your rotten peach blossom? What do you care about me?"


    Mo Xiyan yelled directly at Murong Yu, and then took Wang ruoqian and left.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he whispered, "master, Miss Ning seems to be interested in you, too."


    With that, he quickly followed up.


    Miss Ning is interested in me, too?


    Murong Yu seemed to understand why Mo Xiyan suddenly ran away.


    It seems that it''s time to raise his bad name again. Otherwise, if today''s Ning Shuangshuang and tomorrow''s Li Shuangshuang, he won''t have to cherish Yan Nen''s death?

 Chapter 416

    "Lord seven, please stay."


    Ning Shuangshuang saw that Murong Yu also wanted to follow Mo Xiyan and they left, so he stopped him.


    His wife is running away. How dare this woman call him?


    Murong Yu didn''t intend to talk to her.


    He just took a few steps, but he changed his mind again.


    Seeing Murong Yu stop, Ning Shuangshuang ran over with joy.


    "Lord Qi, I''m Ning Shuangshuang, the eldest daughter of Ning Guogong. You must have some impression of me. We met in the imperial garden a few years ago."


    She blushed, lowered her head shyly, and was palpitating.


    "No impression."


    Murong responded coldly.


    "No, you praised me for dancing well at that time..."


    "Oh, so you are the dancer."


    Ning Shuangshuang wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Murong Yu.


    Dancer?


    Ning Shuangshuang was stunned. Some couldn''t believe that Murong Yu would press those two words representing low status on her.


    "No, I''m not a dancer, I''m..."


    "Performing in public is not a dancer. What is that?"


    Murong Yu glanced at her, deliberately looked at her up and down, and then said, "Oh, I think it''s because of my poor figure. I''m fired."


    Ning Shuangshuang''s face turned white, bit his lips and looked at Murong Yu with tears in his eyes, hoping to win his pity.


    "If you go to zuixiang building like this, there should be some guests."


    What Murong Yu said was very pertinent.


    "Lord seven, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Ning Shuangshuang couldn''t hold on any longer and roared directly.


    "Why not?"


    Murong Yu Leng snorted, "Duke Ning has a daughter like you. I really want the king to regret for him."


    Ning Shuangshuang took a deep breath.


    She wanted to slap each other in public.


    But at the thought of the benefits Murong Yu might bring to the Ningguo government, he endured it.


    She looked at Murong Yu, collected her unstable mood, and said word by word, "seven kings, look at the whole capital. There are few people like me who can match you in terms of life experience and appearance. Do you really not consider it?"


    "No consideration."


    Murong Yu didn''t answer. He came back again. Mo Xiyan stepped in.


    Ning Shuangshuang looked back fiercely and saw a green woman standing among the green trees, Yan Yan Jue dust.


    "Mo Xiyan, aren''t you gone?"


    Damn it, it''s bad for her again.


    Before, I accompanied Wang ruoqian to ruin her good deeds with Wang ruoan.


    Now it''s bad for the good thing between her and Murong Yu.


    This Mo Xi Yan is so eye-catching.


    "Miss Ben found something missing, so she came back to look for it."


    Mo Xiyan raised a bright smile on his face, which turned the world into a color. His extremely beautiful appearance pressed down the peach blossoms all over the mountain.


    Murong Yu is crazy.


    Ning Shuangshuang was even more angry.


    The group of slaves behind Ning Shuangshuang also looked straight.


    In an instant, they were quiet.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s right index finger and lips, "go."


    Ning Shuangshuang returned to God.


    After seeing her move, she laughed sarcastically.


    What does Mo Xiyan regard the Lord as? He even called him with such contempt. Hum, as expected, she couldn''t be on the table. It seems that she still has hope in this game.


    She was a little proud, but before she spoke to Mo Xiyan, she saw a figure walking towards Mo Xiyan from her side.


    This person is Murong Yu.


    She froze.


    I didn''t expect that a prince of Murong Imperial Hall really cooperated with Mo Xiyan?


    Ning Shuangshuang''s expression smoked and thought, should it be false?


    "I''m coming." Murong Yu stood in front of Mo Xiyan, his eyes full of flattery.


    Mo Xi Yan snorted, "how can a beautiful woman throw herself into her arms and walk without feet?"


    Quickly shook his head and Murong Yu hurriedly explained, "no, I just want to get back some interest for you. That woman didn''t bully you."


    That sounds nice.


    Mo Xi Yan''s anger fell by half. She glanced at Ning Shuangshuang, and then put her eyes on Murong Yu. "That''s it. Let''s go. It''s really bad looking at the Huguo temple."


    "Yes, the scenery is terrible. I''ll let you shovel it right away." Murong Yushi''s dog legs followed Mo Xiyan''s side step by step, and the whole image was destroyed.


    "Forget it, it''s a waste. It''s better to build another one."


    Mo Xiyan thought about the feasibility of doing so while walking.


    "Xi Yan is smart. I''ll do it right away."


    Murong Yu resolutely and decisively followed the policy of "what Xi Yan said is all right, and what is wrong is also right", just to make Mo Xi Yan happier and more comfortable.


    It''s best to let her get used to her doting and drowning, and then she can''t get along with others anymore. In this way, she can only be with herself once and for all.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know Murong Yu''s careful thinking, but felt that the man seemed to open his eyes and made her feel more comfortable.


    As they walked and talked, they soon disappeared at the foot of the mountain not far away.


    Ning Shuangshuang just took back his sight, half closed his eyelids and recalled the mode of getting along with Mo Xiyan just now.


    She really knew for the first time that a cold and hard man like Murong Yu would really turn into soft fingers in front of Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, she didn''t think his image of the God of war had been destroyed. On the contrary, she was more fascinated by such Murong Yu and felt that his image was more vivid and three-dimensional.


    She also wants such a man who is so indifferent and dismissive to others and so flattering to her sweetheart.


    Ning Shuangshuang felt that there was no better man than Murong Yu.


    So she must grasp it well.


    Mo Xiyan and others who returned to the meditation room arranged by the temple did not know Ning shuangshuangshuang''s idea. They only packed their own things and quickly left the Huguo temple.


    At Mo Xiyan''s suggestion, the party went directly to Chunfeng building.


    This meal is invited by Mo Xiyan.


    Wang ruoqian did not refuse.


    Because they were two women, Murong Yu did not eat at the same table.


    In his absence, Wang ruoqian ate more freely.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t matter. He is the same as her.


    "Xi Yan, I always have no bottom in my heart."


    Wang ruoqian always feels that he hasn''t finished his work, and his heart is always sudden.


    "You have a lot to think about. You''ve already told people about it. If you go on talking to people like Ning Shuangshuang, I don''t think another three days and three nights may be enough."


    Mo Xiyan drank tea and said calmly, "besides, if she entangles again, will your general''s house be afraid of her?"


    "How could this be possible! The government of Ningguo is just an empty shell now. How can it compare with the powerful generals like my brother and father?"


    Wang ruoqian was very proud when he talked about his father and brother.


    Mo Xiyan took another sip of tea and said with a smile, "so what are you worried about?"


    "You''re right. I think too much."


    Wang ruoqian also laughed, and the whole person suddenly became sunny.


    "Qian Qian can go inside?"


    A gentle man''s voice suddenly sounded outside the doo

 Chapter 417

    Wang ruoqian''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Brother."


    Like a whirlwind, she got up, opened the door and welcomed the people outside.


    Mo Xiyan looked up and saw a young man in blue strength come in. His face was with a gentle smile. The whole person was like a piece of jade, warm and soft.


    This person is Wang ruoan. Mo Xiyan has seen him several times, but none of them is as bright as now.


    Of course, she will look at him carefully, just because he is Wang ruoqian''s brother.


    When Mo Xiyan looked at Wang ruoan, he was also looking at her.


    He is no stranger to Mo Xiyan.


    As early as a few years ago, he knew from his sister that there was a girl who made tea very well. Her name was mo Xiyan.


    Since then, because of Murong Jin, he also paid attention to the girl.


    At that time, just because of the task, I had only some literal impression of her.


    This can be said to be the first time to see her in a real sense.


    Wang ruo''an found a layer of cold frost floating on the bottom of the woman''s eyes. Although she had a smile on her face, she looked very elegant, but her whole body still had the indifferent temperament of "strangers do not disturb".


    He had to admit that such a woman was special, and it was even more difficult for people not to pay attention to her beautiful appearance.


    Wang ruoan is glad that he has a sweetheart, otherwise he may really be attracted to a woman like Mo Xiyan.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Wang ruoqian sat down with Wang ruoan, put the empty glass in front of him, poured wine for him and asked.


    "Naturally, I''m not at ease."


    Wang ruo''an''s natural way.


    In fact, he had some regrets after Wang ruoqian left.


    So in the early morning, I went directly to the Huguo temple.


    But when he arrived, Mo Xiyan and they had left.


    Of course, at the door of the meditation room, he met Ning Shuangshuang.


    Just when he thought the other party was going to tangle up, Ning Shuangshuang said to him with a cold face, "Wang ruo''an, you don''t deserve Miss Ben''s love. In the future, you and I will return to the bridge and the road to the road, which has nothing to do with each other."


    This is just what he wants, and he should come down without hesitation.


    "So good, Miss Ning. I''ll see you later." Wang ruoan said. He nodded his head to Ning Shuangshuang, turned and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ning Shuangshuang walked quickly towards Wang ruoan.


    Wang ruoan turned around, slightly frowned and said, "what else can I do for Miss Ning?"


    "I just want to tell you that since we have no relationship, you don''t bother me again in the future, okay?"


    Ning Shuangshuang raised his chin and looked proud like a peacock.


    ... where did she get her confidence? Wang ruoan wanted to laugh.


    But in order to avoid complications, he endured it.


    "Oh, I should, but what else?"


    He also wanted to find Wang ruoqian and take her back.


    She did a good job. Maybe she should buy her a present?


    Wang ruoan has begun to figure out how to please his sister.


    But Ning Shuangshuang still put on a posture and said, "no, Wang Ruan, goodbye."


    Then she went straight away with a bunch of slaves.


    Wang ruoan once again felt that there was something wrong with the woman''s brain. At the same time, he was glad that he was not involved with her.


    After leaving the Huguo temple, he inquired all the way. Because the carriage of the Wang family had special signs, he soon found Chunfeng building here.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know. If I hadn''t cherished Yan, I wouldn''t have been able to retreat all over."


    Wang ruoqian told Wang ruoan the situation at that time.


    When it came to Ning Shuangshuang''s plan to use force, Wang ruoan''s heart tightened momentarily and regretted again.


    "Thank you, Miss Mo, for helping Qianqian. I''ve written it down by Wang. If there''s anything he needs in the future, Wang won''t refuse."


    Wang ruoan stood up, saluted Mo Xiyan, and then made a promise.


    This is trouble.


    It''s just easy. I have to do it again.


    Don''t hesitate to make complaints about the face, but smile lightly. "You''re welcome. I''m friends with Qian Qian. I should have helped."


    Her indifferent attitude deepened Wang ruoan''s favor with her.


    "Yes, brother, Xi Yan won''t care." Wang ruoqian smiled and took Wang ruo''an to sit down again, with his eyes joking, "of course, if you really want to thank Xi Yan, you can directly invite her to dinner and promise to send her away."


    "Qian Qian, in your eyes, am I a foodie?"


    Mo Xi Yan stared at her, but his face showed a sincere smile.


    "That''s natural. I don''t know who ate the roast duck. My mouth was watering there. Hey, hey, hey."


    Wang ruoqian was merciless in exposing his shortcomings.


    Mo Xiyan only feels that he has lost all his face.


    After all, there is another Wang ruoan here.


    Wang ruoan was very happy.


    He knows that Wang ruoqian has few real friends around him.


    Although I always thought that Wang ruoqian always tried to squeeze into those expensive women''s circles, the effect has been very little.


    Now there is a friend like Mo Xiyan. He is really happy for her.


    It''s nice that she doesn''t have to be lonely at last.


    Mo Xiyan quarreled with Wang ruoqian until they had no strength. That''s it.


    After a few mouthfuls, there was an instant noise outside the window.


    Wang ruoqian ran to the window curiously and looked out.


    "Xi Yan, brother, come and see. It seems that a foreign mission has arrived."


    Foreign missions?


    Mo Xiyan has some interest.


    She went to Wang ruoan''s side and looked down.


    A team came slowly from the east gate of the capital.


    The costumes of the team are obviously different. It looks like the two teams are combined.


    At the front of the team were two young men riding tall horses with great momentum.


    Are these two princes of other countries?


    I just don''t know which country this team is from?


    She doesn''t know much about the market here.


    What I know now is what I heard from Murong Yu recently because of paying tribute.


    "The state of Yue and Da Liang came together." Wang ruoan''s voice sounded behind Mo Xiyan.


    It''s two countries. No wonder the clothes are different.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, just turned to think, and felt full of questions.


    "Since they are two countries, how can they walk like one country? It''s really strange."


    She whispered.


    "Good question. In fact, although these are two countries, everyone knows that the state of Yue is already a subsidiary of Daliang. Because of the battle a year ago, King Chen was afraid of the state of Yue."


    Wang ruoan''s mouth was relaxed, but his eyebrows were frowned, obviously worried.


    I don''t know what he thought, he sighed lightly, "it seems that the trade right this time will fall into Da Liang''s hands."


    "The right to trade? What does that mean?"


    Don''t hesitate to blink. Can it be that several countries in this era have begun to have import and export business?

 Chapter 418

    Wang ruoan told Mo Xiyan that the right to trade is the right to freely enter and leave various countries.


    Because such power is too tempting and too dangerous.


    Therefore, every year, a country will be selected to pay tribute in the greater Xia and greater liang of Chu, and then decide who will have the trade right this year when paying tribute.


    Such a system has been implemented for more than ten years.


    Their four countries have not fought for a long time because of tribute.


    That''s why when Da Liang moved, he took Yue by surprise and soon entered their capital.


    However, such a situation is impossible in summer.


    Wang ruoan firmly believes that as long as there is Murong Royal, the summer will be as solid as gold.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Even if you don''t get it this year, it''s not a big deal for us in summer. After all, this trade order has been in our hands for four consecutive years. In these four years, we have done everything we should do."


    What he said was obscure, but Mo Xiyan understood it.


    It also made her more calm for an instant.


    It''s no pity.


    Four years is enough for some vendors to form a habit.


    Therefore, even if the trade order is not in summer, those who want to come near the border will still find businessmen in summer because of their habits and buy some necessities of life.


    "Come on, let''s go back and have some more."


    Wang ruoqian didn''t like these and couldn''t understand them, so he was impatient when he heard this. He took Mo Xiyan and turned around to sit back.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and said helplessly, "what''s the hurry? The food won''t run away."


    "What a child." Wang Ruo shook his head and sat back.


    Only they don''t know.


    Sitting at the front of the line, the young man in silver took back his sight after they sat back.


    The man on his side found his abnormality and asked, "is king Chen tired? No, if we go to the post house to have a rest and meet the emperor of Xia in the Palace tomorrow?"


    The king of Chen raised his hand slightly, "no, I''ll finish today. Anyway, I''ll see you sooner or later. It''s better to see you earlier."


    With that, he pretended to sweep his eyes unintentionally again. Don''t cherish the windowsill where Yan had stayed before, and the bottom of his eyes slipped a trace of disappointment.


    The youth around him looked up at the empty window and frowned slightly. What did the Chen King see? Let him show such an expression?


    Is it his pink confidant?


    After their team left, Murong Yu and Lu Jun came out of the corner.


    "Lord, do you need to stare?"


    Lu Jun asked softly.


    He always felt that Wang Chen and Wang Rui were not good friends.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said faintly, "you don''t have to stare. You just have to keep the seven kings'' residence."


    In fact, as early as when King Chen and King Rui entered the pass, he sent people from Tianji camp to sneak into their team and monitor their every move.


    What made him puzzled was that King Chen didn''t send someone to visit King Rui after he entered the customs.


    This is not normal.


    Murong Yu always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It seems that King Chen really won the state of Yue." Lu Jun was under great pressure.


    While saying this, he could not help but sweat for the future war.


    "It''s just the surface, but it can''t be true." Murong Yufeng said softly, which made Lu Jun feel more relaxed instantly.


    "Really?" but Lu Jun still didn''t believe it.


    "Well, even if it''s fake, it''s a big deal to send troops and pay it."


    Murong Yu said lightly, "Why are you afraid?"


    Lu Jun smiled. "What the LORD said is that his subordinates want to leave."


    He just likes that everything will become simple in the hands of the Lord.


    "You go back to the house first to make arrangements. The king has something else important."


    Murong was too lazy to see Lu Jun''s rare stupidity. After dropping this sentence, he walked towards Chunfeng building.


    Lu Jun raised his hand and touched the back of his head. Looking at the ambiguous face of Murong Yu''s smile, "Hey, there''s still something to do. Who doesn''t know it''s to pick up the princess?"


    Lu Jun''s low voice made Murong Yu listen.


    Murong Yu stopped, sideways glanced at Lu Jun coldly, immediately asked him to give a military salute, and then fled.


    When he arrived at Yajian, Mo Xiyan was chatting with Wang ruoan and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Murong Yu pursed his lips and glanced coldly at Wang ruoan and Wang ruoqian. Then he looked at Mo Xiyan, "go back."


    Three words let people hear his unique tenderness.


    Wang ruoan got up and saluted, "I haven''t seen the seven kings."


    Wang ruoqian also got up and saluted. Don''t cherish Yan alone.


    "Well." Murong Yu answered faintly, but his sight fell on Mo Xiyan.


    Well, it seems that you can''t play any more. Mo Xiyan got up and smiled at Wang ruoqian, "then what, I''ll go first. You can sit down for a while."


    Wang ruoqian naturally understood, so she nodded directly and said, "go quickly, don''t let the Lord wait."


    Then she blinked her eyes towards Mo Xiyan, and instantly made the atmosphere ambiguous.


    Don''t cherish your black face. How did this little girl go bad?


    "Qianqian, pay attention to discretion." Wang ruoan saw that Mo Xiyan changed her face and thought she cared, so he drank Wang ruoqian directly.


    "Hey, hey." Wang ruoqian knew not to cherish Yan. He just stuck out his tongue, but Wang ruoan raised his hand and gave her a fried chestnut.


    "Pain." Wang ruoqian tooted his mouth and looked wronged.


    "The relationship between the brother and sister is really good." Mo Xiyan walked to Murong Yu''s side and sighed softly.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have such brothers and sisters. She added a sentence silently in her heart.


    "Can there be two of us?" Murong Yu took her hand, turned and walked along the way.


    "Can this compare?" Mo Xiyan was a little silly. Did the man smoke?


    "Hum." Murong Yu was proud.


    He must admit that just seeing that Mo Xiyan is so happy with Wang ruoan, he is about to get into the vinegar bucket.


    Although I believe it, I still can''t stop eating and want to find my own place at the same time.


    For example, go back to the palace and press Mo Xiyan on the bed?


    Murong Yu raised his hand and touched his chin. He thought the idea was too good for him.


    If someone is jealous, the best cure is to change the subject.


    Mo Xiyan knew this well. He saw his eyes turn and immediately took a shortcut, "it''s said that people from the great Liang country of Yue have come. Does it mean that the tribute has officially begun?"


    "Well, yes, it''s estimated that there will be a decree tomorrow." Murong thought and said.


    "Is it difficult for us to enter the palace?" Mo Xiyan didn''t like the palace at all, because it was too big and too cold.


    "Naturally, if you don''t like it, stay in the house and I''ll let them cook delicious food for you." Murong Yu said naturally.


    "Forget it. It''s probably nothing to eat around." Mo Xiyan thought and shook his head to refuse.


    If she doesn''t go after the imperial edict, Murong Yu will be hated by the emperor and wear small shoes, right?


    This is what she doesn''t want to see.


    Murong Yu naturally said what she said, so she didn''t say much.


    The two returned to the palace all the way. The atmosphere was ambiguous and the temperature kept rising. When they finally arrived at Yuejiao hospital, Murong Yu directly dragged Mo Xiyan to the couch

 Chapter 419

    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan had a strong atmosphere, but the voice of steward Zeng sounded outside.


    "Lord, there are people in the palace."


    It was really disappointing. Murong Yu''s action was stiff and his whole face was black.


    Don''t cherish your face, but you smile.


    "If you don''t go quickly, you''ll delay the business, but you''ll be worn by the emperor."


    Although he was unhappy, Murong Yu had to admit that Mo Xiyan was right.


    Just watching the little woman smile so heartless, he was inevitably unhappy.


    "Are you happy?"


    Murong Yu bared his teeth and leaned close with a threat.


    Don''t cherish Yan, but he won''t treat himself with a man.


    Not only is it not converging, but it smiles more brightly.


    "It''s not the point whether you are happy or not. The point is that you should pick up the order quickly."


    Mo Xiyan pushed the man''s chest, but the smile in his eyes was deeper.


    Murong''s grin grinned. "It seems that you will not teach you a lesson. You don''t know the king''s strength."


    Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrows, "why does the Lord want to bully the weak?"


    With aggressive eyes, he swept Mo Xiyan back and forth. Murong Yu grinned, "it''s not natural for men to bully their women?"


    Then his hands fiercely pulled Mo Xi''s legs.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Don''t cherish Yan. He only feels that one flower in front of him will be crushed by Murong Yu.


    This posture is particularly dangerous and ambiguous.


    She couldn''t bear it, and her heart pounded.


    That pair of jade hands against Murong Yu''s chest only felt that the palm was hot, which made her more at a loss.


    "Xi Yan, the king will teach you now. Don''t provoke your man, otherwise it will end like this."


    The words fell, Murong Yu directly bullied him, bit Mo Xiyan''s earlobe and nibbled gently.


    Mo Xiyan''s ears are very sensitive.


    Being bitten by a man like this, my whole body trembled.


    There seemed to be a kind of heat pouring out from the depths of her body, which made her feel quite unprepared.


    "Mu, Murong, imperial edict..."


    "It''s really disobedient. It''s even mentioned at this time. It seems that the king''s punishment is not enough."


    Murong Yu covered Mo Xiyan''s mouth with his right hand, but his lips went all the way down her slender neck, constantly teasing her most primitive impulse belonging to a woman.


    It seems that men naturally know how to suppress women, but also naturally know how to let women bloom their best youth under their own hands.


    When Mo Xiyan''s mind gradually sank into the hot sea of desire, she regretted provoking such an indefatigable lion.


    The only thing she is thankful for is that Murong Yu said it was punishment, but it was really just punishment.


    When she was about to reach the peak, the man turned and left with a full tail and beard.


    Only the clothes and clothes were half faded, the cheeks were flushed, the expression was frozen, Mo Xi Yan was still lying on the couch, and continued to sink in the lingering temperature.


    "Murong Yu, you will regret it."


    Mo Xiyan bit his teeth and shouted fiercely.


    Just after yelling, she was ashamed again.


    Under the palm of a man''s hand, he didn''t even make it through a round, so he directly disarmed and surrendered. It''s too weak!


    "Ah, how will you do it in the future?"


    She turned over and buried herself in the thin blanket. She was shy.


    Because of this romantic scene in the afternoon.


    Mo Xiyan only felt ashamed to see Murong Yu, so he slipped out the back door while he received the imperial edict in front.


    She only took a sixth day with her.


    As for the dark place, should the 14th day be there? She''s a little uncertain.


    She walked aimlessly around the street, thinking about the afternoon, and the spring water came up at the bottom of her eyes.


    When a girl is in spring, her face is like a poppy. Don''t cherish her face at this time.


    If bamboo is followed by her, she will be asked to go back to her house quickly to avoid accidents.


    Unfortunately, she is followed by the sixth day of junior high school, a bodyguard who looks like a girl but is actually a man.


    As a man, or a man trained in Tianji camp.


    Where do you know all these twists and turns?


    In his opinion, as long as you protect Mo Xiyan and be comprehensive, the others will be fine.


    So something happened naturally.


    Looking at the three aristocratic children full of hooliganism, Mo Xiyan just wanted to dig their disgusting tricks so that they wouldn''t look at her anymore.


    "Hum."


    Mo Xiyan looked away, snorted coldly, turned and left.


    She did not forget that this was the capital, a place where three or four Royal relatives and relatives could be smashed down by a brick.


    So she didn''t want to cause trouble, nor did she want to add trouble to Murong Yu.


    Besides, there''s no real accident now, so she doesn''t have to go online.


    The sixth day of junior high school followed Mo Xiyan to turn around, but at the moment of turning around, his eyes gently swept the three young people. He felt that the three people were not in danger, so he was relieved to keep up with Mo Xiyan''s footsteps.


    But there is a kind of people in this world. It is clear that others have let him go, but they still want to come forward and beg for no fun.


    This is not the case with the children of these three aristocratic families.


    They were only amazed at Mo Xiyan''s sad face, and annoyed that the other party didn''t pay attention to themselves, and they were angry one after another.


    "Brother Ning, that little girl doesn''t pay attention to her brothers. Do you think we follow the old rules?"


    The one among the three young people was wearing a lake blue robe. Looking at his face, he was also Zhang Zhengzheng. With only his triangular eyes, Sheng Sheng pulled his upright appearance off the side and became an obscene appearance.


    This man is Yu Encheng, the second son of Jing Zhaoyin Yutong. He is also famous in the boundary of the capital.


    Well, it''s just smelly, just like the two around him.


    "According to me, since the girl has entered our eyes, wouldn''t she be too sorry for her if she didn''t taste it? Besides, seeing that she has spring in her eyes, she''s probably not a serious girl, so we don''t have to worry too much."


    The young man in purple standing in brother Ning''s other eyes was only moved.


    He is more unbearable than Encheng. He can only say, well, if he is a man, it will be over.


    This man is Wu Junsi, the eldest son of Wu Fang''s second brother, who was punished by the emperor because he wanted to touch Mo Jingyuan.


    Unlike Yu Encheng, his father had high hopes for him. He not only invited teachers to teach him day by day, but also spent a lot of money to send him to a private school.


    It''s a pity that this is rotten wood. It won''t turn into wood after carving.


    It was also in the private school that Wu Junsi met Yu Encheng and the young master Ning.


    Of course, it''s not difficult to guess that both of them follow the lead of Childe Ning. Among them, childe Ning has the highest identity.


    Yes, he is Ning Chengmo, the eldest son of Ning Guogong, and Ning Shuangshuang''s eldest brother.


    The biggest difference between Ning Chengmo and the two rotten wood around him is that he really looks like a beautiful childe on the surface.


    What gentle, modest, belly has poetry, these words have always been pressed on his head.


    In addition, his face is really good-looking. It is really classified as a good son-in-law by many noble girls in Beijing.


    It''s just the so-called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts.


    The collusion in this man''s back is more shameful than Yu Encheng and Wu Junsi.


    Because at least the last two had no human lives on their hands, and his so-called romantic talent really had a lot of human lives.


    Moreover, those sent to him were all expensive women in Beijing.


    Had it not been for the unfairness and indifference to women in this era, the so-called great young man would not have lived so natural and unrestrained.


    "Hehe, you two are just too anxious, just a little girl. You can''t escape from the palm of our hand. What''s the hurry?"


    Ning Chengmo hooks his lips and smiles, which is romantic.


    "Brother Ning taught us that we were wrong."


    Yu Encheng confessed his mistake directly, but when he thought of Mo Xiyan, his heart was still itchy. He licked his lips unbearably, "but the fire that was lifted out by the mother-in-law burned me unbearably."


    "Hahaha, me too. Tut Tut, how long has it been since I met such an energetic chick? As long as I think about it a little, my body will be tight." Wu Junsi said, reaching out and touching himself. Unexpectedly, he almost let out his fire.


    "Dexing, since it''s unbearable, how about you two go to zuixiang residence to vent the fire?"


    Ning Chengmo opened the folding fan in his hand with a smile and turned to zuixiang house.


    Zuixiang residence is the most famous gold selling cave in the capital, and it is also the most expensive.


    Yu Encheng and Wu Junsi can only go in with Ning Chengmo on weekdays.


    Now hearing Ning Chengmo''s words, he naturally threw Mo Xiyan out of the sky for the time being.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "You are serious. The narcissus is willing to come out?"


    "Why don''t you? Don''t forget that the Narcissus now is not the narcissus of that year. How can the mother keep narcissus for nothing?"


    "What I''m saying is that since the opportunity is rare, we shouldn''t go quickly so that we won''t be robbed first."


    Those who talked and laughed quickly left, leaving only dirty words on the ground.


    After they left, an inky figure came out of the shadow and looked at the back of the three of them. His eyes were frozen.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t have the mind to continue shopping after meeting the three people.


    When she returned to the house in a bad mood, she knew that Murong Yujing was not in the house.


    "Bamboo, do you know where the prince has gone?"


    Mo Xiyan invited bamboo and asked directly.


    "I don''t know. Do you need me to ask the housekeeper?"


    Bamboo seldom goes to the front yard since she followed Mo Xiyan. In addition, she doesn''t ask about the master, so she doesn''t know.


    Mo Xiyan also knows this, but he didn''t expect it for a moment.


    "No, I''ll ask the housekeeper myself."


    Mo Xiyan said and walked quickly towards the front yard

 Chapter 420

    "Little six, girl, what''s the matter?" bamboo pulled the sleeve of the sixth day of junior high school and asked with worried eyes.


    "How can I know about the girl? Why don''t you ask yourself?"


    The sixth day is also straightforward.


    Bamboo was stunned, quickly released his hand and blushed. "I, I forgot you were a man for a moment."


    "Oh, it''s hard to remember?" the sixth day of junior high school never knew how much she looked like a woman.


    She is also a charming woman.


    Bamboo nodded first and then shook his head. "In fact, it''s not difficult to remember."


    Her voice is not big, but for the sixth day, she can hear clearly.


    He looked at bamboo strangely. He always felt that the girl was strange today.


    But it was none of my business to think about it, so I shook my head and threw away the idea of asking her.


    "The girl is going far. I''ll go first."


    After saying that on the sixth day of junior high school, he quickly chased Mo Xiyan.


    Looking at his back, bamboo is out of mind.


    "Bamboo, is the girl back?"


    Lian''er came in from the other side of the yard, yawning as she walked.


    "Come back, what''s the matter?" bamboo took back his sight and turned to her.


    "It''s no big deal. The Lord asked the housekeeper to prepare the clothes for the girl to enter the palace. The housekeeper came to ask what kind of girl she likes."


    While saying this, lian''er went to the bamboo and looked into the room. "Hey, didn''t you say the girl came back? Why isn''t she in the room?"


    Bamboo pointed to the front, "girl, I went to the front yard to find the housekeeper. You should have time to catch up now."


    "Since all the girls have gone to the housekeeper, what else can I do with the girl? Hey, I''m just going to sleep for a while. I''m so sleepy."


    With a smile, lian''er arched the bamboo with her shoulder. "I''ll help you, sister bamboo."


    "OK, when will I ignore you?" bamboo nodded lian''er''s forehead and gave her a white look. "Since you''re sleepy, don''t go to rest quickly. Don''t bump into the girl."


    "I knew sister bamboo loves me. I''ll go now. I''ll bring you dessert later. It''s Lao Chengde''s dessert. It''s very rare."


    Lian''er walked away as she spoke, but her voice came intermittently. If she had to cover her lips and smile, "this girl is so mischievous."


    But her character is always the envy of bamboo.


    Because only in this way can we live more happily.


    Thinking of this, bamboo inevitably thought of the sixth day of the new year. He turned red and quickly prepared dinner for Mo Xiyan, forcing himself not to think more.


    Her mind is not clear.


    At this time, she was sitting in the side hall of the front yard, asking the housekeeper Zeng.


    "You really don''t know where the prince has gone?"


    "I really don''t know where the master is going. I''m not a slave to ask."


    Housekeeper Zeng bowed and spoke respectfully.


    Mo Xiyan is a little upset.


    Housekeeper Zeng said so. Of course she can''t ask any more.


    But what I didn''t care about, now I can''t ask three or four times. Anyway, I really care.


    She was upset and angry.


    When steward Zeng saw her like this, he really thought she had something to find Murong Yu. He said with relief, "girl, don''t worry. Later, the Lord will return to the house. At that time, it''s too late¡°


    Mo Xiyan stood up and felt that there was a fire burning in his chest, but he couldn''t find a fire extinguisher. At that moment, his tone became a little bad.


    "It''s all right. After the prince returns to the house, you ask him to come to me."


    Housekeeper Zeng nodded, "yes."


    With that, he immediately thought about clothes, and then said, "today I got some good materials. The Lord ordered me to make some clothes for the girl. I don''t know if the girl can see it?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t come into the house, so he didn''t know that there were materials in the house.


    "Oh, I''ll go back and have a look. It''s not urgent."


    Housekeeper Zeng hurriedly said, "girl, the LORD said, you must choose today, because this is to prepare for the girl to enter the palace for the banquet."


    Mo Xi Yan was stunned, "enter the palace? Return the banquet?"


    "It''s exactly the purpose that just came to the palace today. It said that all the cool messengers of the state of Chu and the state of Yue had come. In addition, King Lian was very happy, so it was decided to entertain the messengers of the Three Kingdoms in five days."


    When steward Zeng said these words, his face was proud, and he felt proud of Da Xia both inside and outside.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t feel much, but when it comes to entering the palace, she plans to enter the palace to meet the queen tomorrow.


    After she left the palace, she had not seen the queen for three days. She felt a little guilty.


    On this thought, Mo Xiyan had no interest in looking for Murong Yu. He directly asked steward Zeng to step down and go back.


    After returning to Yuejiao courtyard, bamboo directly greeted him.


    "Girl, lian''er just said that the palace sent some clothes. The Lord asked you to pick them to make clothes."


    "Oh, the former housekeeper also said that you can choose it for me, that is."


    Mo Xi Yan said as he walked towards the house. Sure enough, he saw several expensive clothes on the table.


    But her heart is not here now, so she just glanced at it and entered the inner room.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan, bamboo seemed to be in a bad mood, so he didn''t follow in. He just stood in front of the clothes and meditated.


    The material of rose red is not atmospheric, and the ink color is too old-fashioned. Well, according to the girl''s temperament, this light blue, aqua green and this light purple are just suitable.


    After choosing, she distinguished the selected material from several other unused materials.


    Then he looked at the unnecessary clothes and planned to lock them into the warehouse of Yuejiao hospital.


    As a result, when she looked up, she just saw the sixth day. She was surprised that her hands were loose and all her clothes fell to the ground.


    "Am I so scary?"


    On the sixth day of junior high school, they helped them pick up the clothes together.


    "No, no, it''s just too sudden."


    The bamboo was calm and bent down to pick it up.


    As a result, their hands accidentally touched each other.


    Bamboo was slightly stunned, and then quickly took it back like an electric shock.


    "Are you a man or wait outside the house, so as not to damage the girl''s reputation."


    The sixth day was also a little flustered. After hearing this, he put the two clothes he picked up on the table.


    He looked at bamboo and said, "well, call me if you have something."


    Bamboo blushed and nodded, "I see."


    On the sixth day of junior high school, I touched my nose and felt a little embarrassed.


    So he turned and walked away.


    After he left, bamboo breathed a sigh of relief. After collecting the unstable breath, he picked up other clothes and brushed off a little dust on his head. Then he took it to the warehouse.


    The warehouse is in the east of Yuejiao hospital, not in the house.


    So when I go out of the house, I will inevitably see the sixth day of junior high school.


    But this time they were speechless.


    After looking at each other for a moment, the sixth day came forward and took the material from bamboo''s arms, "where are you going?"


    Bamboo bowed his head and his heart pounded, "the front warehouse."


    "HMM." the sixth day of junior high school took the material and left.


    Bamboo followed him.


    Although they didn''t talk again, the atmosphere was more ambiguous than before.


    This scene happened to be seen by lian''er.


    Her eyes widened, and some couldn''t believe staring at the figure of bamboo and the sixth day disappeared at the corner at the end of the corridor.


    "Do I look at human base? Otherwise, how can I feel that bamboo is somewhat ambiguous with that six?"


    Lian''er frowned, thought seriously, and felt that he should be thinking badly.


    These two people are both women, not men. How can they be so easy?


    Besides, how normal bamboo looks at ordinary times, where is it possible to take the road of Lily?


    She thought and walked towards Mo Xiyan''s room. The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt.


    When she got to the door, she decided to observe the two people. If they were lilies, wouldn''t she be able to appreciate the basic feeling from a close distance?


    Thinking of this, she showed a slightly obscene smile and leaned against the door and laughed.


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, hidden in a tree outside the corridor, when he saw lian''er''s smile, he just felt cold.


    He looked at her strangely, raised his hand and grabbed the back of his head, wondering what happened to the girl? Why does it look like magic?


    On this thought, I couldn''t help looking at lian''er more on the 14th day of the ninth lunar month.


    Mo Xiyan, who returned to the house, didn''t know that the two maids around him had different involvement with the two dark guards.


    Now she just wants to hurry up and make more pills so that she can send them to the queen tomorrow.


    Of course, she''s not stupid. It''s going to be late now. Where can she enter the space for a long time?


    So now she is just looking at it, preparing materials in the space and making it when others sleep at night.


    She has a good plan.


    The only thing that kept her depressed was that Murong Yu didn''t come back until she had a good dinner.


    She stood at the gate of the hospital and waited for an hour. Then, persuaded by bamboo, she went back to the house to have a rest.


    "Girl, don''t be angry. Maybe the Lord is really busy and socializes outside."


    Bamboo racked his brains before he thought of this sentence to comfort Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan Bai glanced at her and said with a coquettish anger, "your master, am I such a stingy person?"


    "Yes, my master is the most generous. How can he be stingy?"


    Bamboo chuckled, "so my grand master, please go to bed now. It''s getting late so that you won''t get up tomorrow morning. Don''t you still say you want to enter the palace?"


    Mo Xiyan opened the quilt, drilled into it and joked, "when did bamboo become a housekeeper? Tut Tut, it seems that I have to choose a husband for you, or let you give full play to your specialty of caring for people, so as not to say hello to me. It''s hard."


    Her careless words made bamboo blush again.


    "The girl is really shameless. How can a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet talk about her marriage?"


    Bamboo bowed his head and tucked in the quilt for Mo Xiyan, feeling inexplicably guilty.


    "What''s the matter? I''m talking about you, girl. I''m the owner of a famous flower. I''m only one wedding away from the dead man. Why can''t I say it?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the bamboo as he said. He just saw her red cheeks and narrowed his eyes, "or is it that there are people in bamboo''s heart, so he''s ashamed?"


    Bamboo was really ashamed. She was afraid of Mo Xi. Yan said more and more and stamped her foot directly, "the girl is even more out of shape. The maid won''t tell you."


    After dropping this sentence, bamboo fled.


    Mo Xiyan sat up and touched his chin thoughtfully. It seems that bamboo is really in love with the sixth day of junior high school?

 Chapter 421

    After dinner, Murong Yu still didn''t return.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t let anyone ask again.


    She raised her hand a little tired and pressed her forehead. She was always unhappy in her heart.


    "The girl''s face is very bad, isn''t it uncomfortable?" bamboo offered the bird''s nest. After seeing Mo Xiyan''s face, he asked with some worry.


    "No defense, only some headaches." Mo Xi Yan man inadvertently looked at the bowl of bird''s nest. Some didn''t want to use it, so he pushed the bowl to bamboo. "You share the bird''s nest with lian''er. It''s hard for you these days."


    Bamboo eyes were hot. "How can you be tired of serving a girl? If you are here, you will be tired. I''m afraid there is no master who is not tired that day."


    "Just your sweet mouth."


    Mo Xiyan got up and stretched, "OK, fetch me some hot water. I took a bath and went to bed."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Bamboo walked quickly with bird''s nest.


    Before long, bamboo and lian''er came back with hot water. After pouring the hot water into the bath bucket, they came to Mo Xiyan.


    "Girl, I appreciate the bird''s nest. It''s delicious." lian''er has a flattering smile on her face, but her eyes are clear and not annoying.


    "Don''t pay attention to her, girl. This little hoof is used to climbing on the nose and face. It''s great to turn back and be used to a little bully."


    Bamboo took the bedclothes and put them aside, then went to Mo Xiyan''s side, loosened her bun and teased her.


    "Hey, girl, look at her. Does she bury her sisters like this?" lian''er took a basin and put the bath supplies Mo Xiyan needed one by one. When passing by bamboo, she glared at her, as if she was angry.


    Bamboo ignored her and said, "girl, you see, this girl has a big heart."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "you two are the people around me. Whatever you like, if I have it, I''ll get used to it."


    "Girl, that''s what you said. I''ll be polite when I look back." lian''er smiled brightly and planned to take some benefits from Mo Xiyan''s hand and take it out of the house to sell.


    She has thought it over, and she will earn her first pot of gold, so that she won''t be a poor man again.


    Bamboo directly took lian''er''s ear and dragged her out of the room. "Come out with me. How can you think about the disappearance of your master''s things like this? Take care of your skin so that the housekeeper won''t know about you."


    Mo Xiyan watched them leave noisily, then smiled and shook, "these two are also happy enemies."


    After they left and closed the door again, Mo Xiyan walked behind the screen and began to take a bath.


    She''s not used to having people in the shower, so she let bamboo and lian''er leave from the beginning, so now they''re used to it, and she''s used to it.


    She took a combat bath. After that, she let them in to clean up.


    After packing up, they retreated again.


    After confirming that they left, Mo Xiyan lay on the couch and let Qingqing guard the door, which entered the space.


    When Murong Yu came back, the light in her room was already dark.


    Today is the bamboo gatekeeper. After seeing Murong Yu, he hurriedly greeted him. "Please stay, Lord. The girl is asleep."


    This was to stop him. Murong Yu raised his eyebrow, "why did you go to bed so early today?"


    He didn''t come back late. Usually, don''t cherish Yan, but he won''t go to bed until one or two hours at night.


    Bamboo smells Murong Royal''s body has a strong smell of wine. At present, some people don''t cherish their face.


    So he went back directly, "the girl was a little upset just now. She only said she had a headache. She went to bed early."


    "Headache?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. "It''s fine during the day. Why do you have a headache at night? Did you ask the imperial doctor to come to the house for treatment?"


    Bamboo continued, "the girl only said she had a headache and said she had prepared medicine. Let the slaves wait and don''t bother."


    Murong Yu nodded to show that he had understood.


    He looked at the closed door and was always worried.


    Just as he was about to push the door over the bamboo, she stopped him again.


    "Lord, this is not right."


    Her tone was a little stiff.


    It seems that I don''t respect Murong Yu as much as before.


    Murong raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong with the king looking at his princess?"


    "Although you have made an engagement with the girl, you still haven''t got married. Men and women always have to guard against it. If anything comes out, the girl''s reputation can''t be destroyed."


    Bamboo insisted on not letting, and what he said was one set at a time.


    This made Murong Yu look sideways.


    "Do you remember that you are the son of your family?"


    "Yes."


    In this way, the girl has never read a book.


    In other words, Mo Xiyan taught her to say those words before?


    But why?


    Don''t cherish your face. Isn''t it always free and easy?


    The bamboo won''t let him in. He can''t do it by force. After all, there is still the 14th day of the ninth lunar month outside, so the influence is not very good.


    Well, I won''t bother her today. Murong Yu sighed and looked at bamboo again. "Tomorrow, Xi Yan gets up and tells her to wait. The king will take her to have morning tea."


    Bamboo replied, "yes, I will bring it."


    Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the room door again. Then he turned and left.


    "You are welcome to the Lord." bamboo bowed and watched Murong Yu leave.


    Murong Yu ate and left. When Mo Xiyan left the space, Qingqing told her at the first time.


    Her mood brightened in an instant.


    At least she can be sure that Murong Yu always has her in his heart.


    She also intends to ignore his whereabouts today and what he did not take the initiative to say.


    She thought simply.


    Only because Murong Yu gave her trust, she threw herself into the peach and embraced Li.


    After understanding, she closed her eyes and planned to seize the last darkness and have a good sleep, so as not to lose energy tomorrow.


    The so-called good does not work, bad does not work.


    The next day, Mo Xiyan was indeed a little dizzy. Although he was not ill, he was really uncomfortable.


    Bamboo and lian''er drew water. When they came in, they saw her slightly pale face.


    "You can''t do this, miss. Lian''er, go and ask the housekeeper to enter the palace and ask the imperial doctor to pass the house."


    Lian''er turned and ran out. She was fast. When Mo Xiyan wanted to stop her, there was no shadow.


    Mo Xiyan sighed, "don''t bother like this. I just didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Bamboo put the towel into hot water, twisted it, went to Mo Xiyan and handed it to him.


    "How can a girl be so indifferent to her body? She''s not afraid of the Lord''s worry?"


    At the mention of Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan immediately became obedient.


    "All right, I can''t tell you."


    After she wiped her face and returned the towel to bamboo, she glanced at her, "I know. When you are the girl next to me, I don''t know. It''s really wordy."


    Bamboo smiled silently. After putting down the towel, he went behind Mo Xiyan and dressed her up.


    Just combing, Murong Yuchong came in and stared nervously at Mo Xiyan''s face for a long time. At the moment, he said painfully, "your face is too bad. We won''t go out today. I''ll take you when the imperial doctor agrees."


    Mo Xiyan''s whole face collapsed. "It''s no good. I let you in today just because you told bamboo that you would invite me to morning tea today."


    The implication was that she wouldn''t welcome it if she didn''t have morning tea.


    "Be obedient. It''s also for your good."


    Murong Yu pulled the stool aside to Mo Xiyan''s side, sat down and stared at her closely. "I heard you were ill yesterday. Why didn''t you say it during the day? I didn''t call the imperial doctor until now?"


    "Isn''t it all right with me? Besides, I''m also a Taifu. It''s hard to beat me with these minor diseases."


    Mo Xiyan looked at him and blinked his eyes. He looked very playful.


    Just then, lian''er arrived with the doctor.


    Coincidentally, Liu Qi came today.


    Murong Yu heard that it was him, and his face sank. "It''s him again? Why is there no one in the whole Tai hospital?"


    Murong Yu never liked the man who robbed his daughter-in-law''s attention.


    Mo Xi Yan squinted at him. "Liu Qi''s medical skills are also good in Taiyuan hospital. He is highly valued by the masters of the back palace. Now he can go to the government to treat me. It''s probably in the face of the empress. Where did you get so many sour words?"


    "All right, girl."


    Bamboo combed her hair, took the mirror and put it behind her.


    Mo Xiyan looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. "You ask the kitchen to send more breakfast. I guess Liu qi80% is useless."


    She stood up as she said, and cut her skirt again. She felt that there was no problem, so she planned to see Liu Qi in the living room.


    "When have you been so good with him? How can you remember to add chopsticks to him without thinking about whether Ben Wang has eaten?"


    Murong was jealous, and the sour taste in his words almost made Mo Xiyan fall down his teeth.


    She never knew that this man was so careful. It used to be good to look at him, but now she is more and more jealous.


    Mo Xi Yan just looked at Murong Yu and didn''t speak, but smiled faintly.


    Such a smile made Murong yu feel bad. He suddenly took Mo Xiyan''s hand and forced her to sit down again, "Xiyan, can''t you just look at me?"


    There was a plea in his words.


    The great seven princes have always been powerful outside. Unexpectedly, they look so fragile in front of them.


    Mo Xiyan suddenly realized that the man in front of him was not so strong and powerful on the surface. His childhood without maternal love should have left him a lot of shadows, and made him worry about gain and loss. He was very fragile.


    "I promised you."


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and stroked Murong Yu''s cheek with gentle eyebrows and eyes, "you can''t be jealous or doubt me, okay?"


    Murong Yu nodded, "as long as you''re by my side, I''ll promise whatever you want me to do."


    He felt that Mo Xiyan''s palm was so warm and soft that she was infatuated with it.


    He gave birth to the hope that he could stay at this moment forever, so that he and Mo Xiyan could really be together forever.


    However, happy time always passes very quickly.

 Chapter 422

    "Are you ready, girl? Breakfast is ready."


    The voice of the sixth day sounded outside, filled with the warmth and ambiguity in the whole room. It suddenly cracked and fell to the ground.


    "You let Liu Qi use it first, and I''ll come right away."


    Mo Xiyan quickly got up, sorted out his clothes again, looked at the bronze mirror, and determined that he had no problem seeing customers like this, so he walked towards the door.


    "Cherish your face."


    Murong Yu hurried after her and blocked her. "In your eyes, Liu Qi is more important than me?"


    Mo Xi Yan secretly helped his forehead. He stared at Murong Yu with a little headache. "They all told you not to be jealous. Why don''t you listen?"


    "Listen." Murong Yu immediately put away the grievances on his face and resumed his serious face, "I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    "That''s it."


    Mo Xiyan sighed, "you are the master of the house, and he Liu Qi is a guest. My half master naturally wants to entertain him, but you understand?"


    Master, guest, Murong Yu likes this setting.


    "Xi Yan is right, so my master should greet him with you."


    "That''s right, lest others say you''re stingy."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s comfort. You can teach children directly.


    Having solved Murong Yu''s heart trouble, Mo Xiyan went to the living room with him.


    Liu Qi really had been very impolite. He ate first. Lian''er stood on one side. There was no figure with bamboo on the sixth day of the ninth day.


    "Lord, girl, you can come. If you don''t come again, you won''t have your breakfast."


    Lian''er immediately complained of black.


    Mo Xiyan looked up and saw a mess on the table, which made her lose her appetite.


    She sat aside and asked lian''er to pour herself a cup of tea. She bowed her head and drank. Then she looked at Liu Qi.


    "Liu Qi, are you too poor to eat?"


    "That''s not true, but my salary can''t compare with that of the Lord. I''m short of money every month. I''m busy walking in various palaces and hospitals and don''t have time to make friends with others. Therefore, no one invited me to dinner except you."


    Liu Qi said and ate, but the speed didn''t drop at all.


    "Take a look for Xi Yan first and eat after reading it." Murong stood behind Mo Xi Yan and didn''t care about the food at all.


    He only cares about Mo Xiyan''s body. Besides, he set his position yesterday, so he will take Mo Xiyan to have morning tea today.


    This is the new business of huajialou. Others say it tastes good.


    He had heard that Mo Xiyan loved drinking tea before, so he wanted to take her to have a meal.


    "Now that the Lord has given such orders, the lower officer will take a look for Miss Mo first."


    Liu Qi''s words are full of reluctance.


    Sure enough, in front of a foodie, work friends are not as important as delicious food.


    It''s refreshing Mo Xiyan''s three views.


    Although Liu Qi said so, his working attitude was serious.


    Only after he took his pulse carefully, his whole face collapsed.


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Murong Yu hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter, is it Xiyan''s disease..."


    Mo Xiyan was surprised that she was not ill or painful. Liu Qi used such an expression?


    "Miss Mo''s disease, speaking..."


    "What do you say, Liu Qi? Can you make it clear?"


    Liu Qi''s speech speed is very slow. He is so anxious that Murong yuhen can''t directly turn him over and pour out all the things in his mouth.


    "What''s your hurry? She should know how Miss Mo''s illness is. You can ask her."


    Liu Qi then picked up the chopsticks again and solved the rest of the meal as soon as possible. It was called Yixiang.


    "You!"


    "Murong Yu, let him eat here. Let''s go." Mo Xiyan came forward and took Murong Yu''s hand and left without saying hello to Liu Qi.


    She understood it. Liu Qi played with Murong Yu.


    Hum, Murong Yu is her man. Liu Qi is so brave that he dares to play tricks on him?


    I just don''t pay attention to her!


    Bamboo and the sixth day just came from the kitchen carrying breakfast from the other end of the corridor.


    After Mo Xi Yan saw it, the bottom of his eyes suddenly darkened and flashed a fine awn.


    "Come on the sixth day."


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he walked quickly to the front.


    "Girl."


    Mo Xiyan took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and sprinkled it all on the three snacks on the dinner plate on the sixth day of the lunar new year.


    "Let Liu Qi eat."


    The sixth day of junior high school grinned, "I''ll send it now."


    He was in high spirits, and his footsteps cheered up.


    Hey, hey, he has long been unhappy with the poor scholar.


    I don''t know who I am, but I dare to insert myself between the master and the girl.


    If it hadn''t been for the girl''s face, such a person would have been sent to the king of hell.


    Seeing the whole process, some bamboo couldn''t react.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    She asked stupidly.


    Don''t look up at her.


    She found that there was no fear and disgust at the bottom of her eyes except doubt.


    She smiled with satisfaction.


    "Nothing, just give that guy some pain."


    "Suffering?"


    Don''t cherish Yan Li''s natural way, "who makes him dare to deceive my man?"


    Bamboo nodded understandably, "I''ll go too, so that Doctor Liu won''t be suspicious."


    Then she left quickly.


    "I just don''t know how long Liu Qi can last. Tut Tut, I''m looking forward to it."


    Mo Xiyan turned his head and an enlarged version of the handsome face appeared in front of her.


    It was Murong Yu.


    "Xi Yan, what did you give Liu Qi?"


    Murong Yu actually wanted to say that you are very kind to me. I really hope you will always treat me like this.


    But when I opened my mouth, it directly became the above sentence.


    It''s arrogant.


    "Oh, well, I developed ''want me to itch 2000''."


    Don''t cherish Yan man''s careless way, "I''ve long wanted to find someone to experiment. Liu Qi just caught up with a good time."


    The name of the medicine was not serious. Murong Yu felt cold and excited. He wanted to light a candle for Liu Qi to spend more time for him.


    Although his heart is very happy now.


    "Come on, aren''t you going to invite me to morning tea?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the handsome face of Murong Yuding, smiled more and more distorted, and his eyebrows puffed up at the moment.


    "Ah, yes, let''s go. I''ve already booked the location."


    Murong Yu became normal for a second and took Mo Xiyan to leave quickly.


    As for Mo Xiyan''s physical problems, he had seen that she must be healthy.


    Because a person who has the spirit to play tricks on others, how can something happen?


    After all, the scourge will last for thousands of years.


    When Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu arrived at Huajia building, it was already overcrowded.


    "The business here is so good? This Zheng Jiajia is quite business minded."


    Murong Yu didn''t think much of it. "That''s it, that''s a fresh picture."


    "How come the food here is not good in your eyes?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows. Some don''t believe it.


    "It''s really not good."


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan''s hand and took her into the door. "Except what Xi Yan did, it''s not good here."


    Don''t cherish Yan mo.


    This guy made such a remark that he asked her to cook for him.


    She looked at the man with narrow eyes and hummed softly, "let me do it for you. What do you use to change it?"


    "As long as..."


    "The seventh Lord and Miss Mo are here. It''s really a great welcome. I still think. Yesterday, the Lord booked a box. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? It''s not serious. You''re coming."


    Murong Yugang wanted to answer, but he didn''t think Zheng Jiajia saw them and greeted them directly from the hall.


    Mo Xiyan has to say that Zheng Jiajia, who smiles all over his face, is really a little ugly, and really has no feelings.


    "Listen to Murong Royal saying that you have added morning tea here?" Mo Xiyan pulled Murong Royal who was about to run away, raised a professional smile and looked at Zheng Jiajia.


    "Yes, Miss Mo, you see, these guests come for morning tea." the words are full of pride.


    "What''s the morning tea?" Mo Xiyan packed it to the end.


    "Well, you and the Lord entered the box. I let them serve. I''ll know at a glance."


    Zheng Jiajia sold a pass and blinked as he said.


    She seems lively and casual. In fact, her eyes have been turning towards Murong Yu intentionally or unintentionally, and even deliberately threw two hooks in the past.


    However, Zheng Jiajia thought he was perfect, but Mo Xiyan looked at him.


    What a monster! Another one!


    Mo Xi Yan quietly held Murong Yu, twisted the soft meat under his armpit, and said with a smile, "so, I can''t wait. Shopkeeper Zheng doesn''t take us there soon."


    Zheng Jiajia is willing to lead the way because he can increase contact time with Murong Yu.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu kept a cold face and didn''t look at her, which made her very lost.


    However, it is estimated that only the party concerned and Mo Xiyan''s slender jade hand still on Murong''s arm can answer one or two questions.


    Murong Yuding''s box is on the second floor near the window.


    After entering, Zheng Jiajia politely asked the waiter to serve a full set of morning tea.


    "These are morning tea, gentlemen."


    She smiled and looked at Murong Yu, "do you like sweet or salty, Lord?"


    Murong Yu saw a pile of small bowls and plates in front of him, and now he regretted coming to eat.


    In addition, there is still pain under the armpit, so I just don''t hear Zheng Jiajia''s words.


    Mo Xiyan just wanted to laugh after seeing these so-called morning tea.


    Because what she saw was a grandfather''s signature breakfast package.


    Fried dough sticks, soybean milk, hamburger and fried chicken.


    To be honest, she''s really not interested in eating.


    Eating such greasy food early this morning is simply not good for your health.


    It happened that Zheng Jiajia couldn''t get a response here in Murong imperial, so he turned his head and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    "Miss Mo, here is the menu of morning tea. If you don''t like these, you can order another one."


    Mo Xiyan shook her head and didn''t take the menu. She just took the spoon, gently stirred the soybean milk and whispered, "shopkeeper Zheng, is this the only morning tea? It''s really disappointing."

 Chapter 423

    Mo Xiyan''s words were somewhat provocative. Fortunately, she was in the box, so she didn''t watch the crowd.


    But Zheng Jiajia''s reaction surprised her.


    Because after listening to her words, Zheng Jiajia was not directly annoyed. Instead, she looked at Mo Xiyan with a smile and said seriously and sincerely, "I really have little talent and learning, but I don''t know if Miss Mo can give us some opinions and suggestions?"


    I underestimated her, so maybe she can really succeed.


    Mo Xiyan finally has some good feelings for Zheng Jiajia.


    "I don''t understand these either. I just thought, since shopkeeper Zheng has turned morning tea into the feature of huajialou, why not expand this feature?"


    Her attitude eased and her tone became kind.


    Zheng Jiajia naturally heard it. At present, she sat on the side of Mo Xiyan and said seriously, "I also want to expand, but I don''t know which direction to expand, and what things to expand..."


    At this point, her cheeks instantly turned red, and she said slightly embarrassed, "mainly because I know too many things, but none of them is proficient, so..."


    Don''t cherish Yan Miao, I understand.


    Presumably, before crossing, Zheng Jiajia was just an ordinary person.


    Just after crossing over, he began to develop himself by using some things he knew.


    However, although modern people eat more and see more, as she said, they know more but are not proficient. This is the most deadly thing.


    What''s more, under the impact of Chinese and Western culture, they gradually forget the original advantages of their ancestors.


    "So you want me to help you think?" Mo Xiyan''s brain was very alive, and he immediately thought of getting some benefits from Zheng Jiajia.


    "Yes, of course, I won''t ask for your advice in vain. I can hire you, cooperate with you, and buy your advice, even if Miss Mo wants to."


    Zheng Jiajia also gave power, and in some ways it was OPEN awesome.


    "I can cooperate with you. You just need to share some of your monthly profits with me."


    Mo Xiyan feels very kind.


    Just such kindness has become a profiteer in Zheng Jiajia''s eyes.


    "As long as your suggestions are good enough, I agree with them all."


    Of course, attracted by making more money, Zheng Jiajia agreed.


    Mo Xiyan smiled with satisfaction and pointed at Zheng Jiajia, "come with your ears."


    Although Zheng Jiajia was puzzled, she listened to Mo Xiyan and put her ears together.


    "Looking at the things you have prepared in your shop, you want to combine Chinese and Western things so that these ancient people can feel fresh and delicious, don''t you?"


    Zheng Jiajia suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Mo Xiyan, "you, you too."


    Of course she knows that some words can''t be said clearly.


    Just meet someone who is in the same situation here. How can she not be excited?


    "Naturally, how else would I say you have too few things?"


    Mo Xiyan acquiesced and succeeded in making Zheng Jiajia more enthusiastic about her attitude.


    "God, I really didn''t expect to meet you. You know, I feel very lonely since I came here, because I haven''t found anyone who can understand myself or who can understand what I''m talking about."


    Zheng Jiajia cried. She grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hand and choked, "Xiyan, really, really, I want to say again, it''s good to meet you. I won''t charge you if you come to huajialou in the future."


    "You still have to take the money. Otherwise everyone is like me. Don''t you want to lose money?"


    Mo Xiyan quietly took out his hand, raised his hand, gently patted Zheng Jiajia''s head and said directly, "as for the suggestions for you, I think we need to make an agreement so that we can all be at ease and there will be no trouble in the future."


    "OK, I think so too. Now I''ll go back to write the agreement and I''ll find you later. Do you think so?" Zheng Jiajia nodded and agreed without saying a word.


    However, agreements can be found everywhere in modern times. As a modern person, she is naturally familiar with them and will not be excluded.


    "OK, so I''ll wait for your good news in the palace." Mo Xiyan nodded with a smile and was in a happy mood.


    After the deal was made, Zheng Jiajia talked to Mo Xiyan about her son again. If a waiter hadn''t come and called her, she might have to continue talking.


    After she left, Mo Xi Yan raised his eyes and found that he had ignored Murong Yu.


    Looking at the wronged look on the man''s face, Mo Xiyan touched his nose awkwardly, "Er, eating hamburgers should taste good."


    She took a hamburger and put it in front of Murong Yu with a smile on her face.


    "I really didn''t expect that you and Zheng Jiajia would have a common language, especially her enthusiasm for you. I always feel that the purpose is not so simple."


    Murong Yu said while eating a hamburger, "you know, you can''t reduce your doubts about her because she is a woman. I think it''s very dangerous."


    The Lord is really a vinegar bottle. Mo Xi Yan helped his forehead and smiled.


    "I''m serious with you. What are you laughing at?" Murong Yu frowned and stared at Mo Xiyan. She always felt that the little girl didn''t pay attention to herself more and more recently.


    Hum, put this account in it. After the wedding, we''ll calculate the general ledger together.


    Murong Yu kept this account book close to him so that he could write down Mo Xiyan''s "crimes" at will.


    The purpose is also very simple, that is, to get more benefits for yourself.


    As for what kind of welfare, hey hey, it''s not enough to talk to foreigners.


    "Are you jealous again?" Mo Xiyan picked up a French fries and looked at Murong yuzhile.


    "I''m so stingy?" Murong Yu swallowed the last hamburger, wiped his mouth, took Mo Xiyan''s hand and chewed it. After leaving his own traces on both hands, he relaxed his mouth with satisfaction.


    Don''t cherish Yan Mo and say you don''t admit vinegar? This man is really duplicity.


    Zheng Jiajia''s action ability is really first-class.


    At dawn the next day, she came to visit with her plan.


    At this time, Murong Yu had gone to the early court, otherwise he would have to be jealous.


    Mo Xiyan asked bamboo to place cakes and food in the pavilion in the garden, and let lian''er introduce Zheng Jiajia to Yuejiao hospital.


    "It really deserves to be the royal residence. It''s much better than my family."


    The first thing Zheng Jiajia said when he entered the court was to praise the king''s house, and then the Yuejiao court.


    "Flicker, continue to flicker." Mo Xiyan picked up the tea cup and pecked, Fang said, "don''t you mean that the plan has been written, don''t you bring it quickly?"


    When Zheng Jiajia heard the speech, he seemed to remember that he came to be the center, not a simple friend.


    "I almost forgot about it, ha ha ha."


    She embarrassed herself and handed the plan to Mo Xiyan.


    When seeing the handwriting on the plan, Mo Xi Yan''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "When I got here, I was already 14. I didn''t have time to learn to write. It''s not... Hey, you can understand it anyway. You don''t have to force it, do you?"


    Zheng Jiajia said, took a piece of cake and sent it to her mouth. Then she looked at the cake in her hand in surprise, "God, the cook in your Palace won''t be the imperial cook once. How can you make something so delicious?"


    Then she took another one. After eating it quickly, she sighed again, "this is even better than the previous one. If my cook has such a skill, I will be able to stay at home every day like Xi Yan."


    "You''re a real eater, and you''re not afraid to be fat."


    Mo Xi Yan Bai glanced at her, then continued to bow his head and carefully looked at the agreement in his hand.


    "I''m really not afraid to become fat. As you can see, I''ve been eating for three years. Have I become fat?"


    Zheng Jiajia is quite satisfied with her figure.


    In addition, according to modern standards, she is still half a child.


    But in this era, she has reached the hairpin, so she should consider marriage, but for Mo Xiyan, it is a kind of torture for women, which is simply inhuman.


    "Why do you look at me with such eyes?" Zheng Jiajia was eating tea. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Mo Xiyan staring at her with eyes she couldn''t understand, which made her hair grow in her heart.


    "I was just thinking, why aren''t you married?"


    Mo Xiyan is very straightforward.


    But also because it was too straightforward, Zheng Jiajia suddenly changed her face.


    "Why can''t you say it, or?" Mo Xi Yan saw it, and his doubts were greater. He asked again at the moment.


    Zheng Jiajia hesitated and said with a slightly stiff expression, "it''s not that you can''t say it, but it''s embarrassing to say it."


    "Oh, in that case, I won''t ask. In short, if you really have anything, you must tell me and help you out."


    Mo Xiyan said, patting his chest very much, quite chivalrous.


    "Well, I won''t forget you then."


    Zheng Jiajia climbed down the pole given by Mo Xiyan, which also alleviated the embarrassing atmosphere between the two.


    She looked at the plan in Yan''s hand and said, "by the way, have you finished reading the plan? If there is anything wrong, you must put it forward."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. You know, I have to be polite. In case my income decreases by one point, wouldn''t it also affect your suggestion provider?"


    Mo Xiyan was really careful, almost accurate to every punctuation point. Seeing her so serious, Zheng Jiajia began to feel guilty.


    I hope she didn''t find the unfair treaty she pressed in the plan. She silently hoped in her heart.


    Unfortunately, she is smart, and she is not stupid.


    After about a column of incense, Mo Xiyan took the plan and showed it to Zheng Jiajia. Zheng Jiajia almost stared at her with the eyes of God. She wished she didn''t know her.


    "As for here, I agree."


    Speaking of the end, Mo Xiyan pointed to the part of the plan about how she made a commission and nodded his head without hesitation

 Chapter 424

    "Don''t you have to think about it?" Zheng Jiajia now feels a little unkind. People don''t cherish Yan and haven''t offended themselves. How can they feel good about her as soon as they see her?


    Obviously she didn''t show malice to herself, did she? Zheng Jiajia always felt that he was worrying about the sky. At present, he smiled to himself and looked at Mo Xiyan again.


    "Don''t think about it. Take the money. In short, even if it''s a little cooperation red envelope I gave you, what does Miss Zheng think?"


    Zheng Jiajia instantly stared at Mo Xiyan with the eyes of the boy who recruited money.


    "Xi Yan, you are really good enough to make life not jealous."


    This sentence is true.


    Because this is her own personal feeling.


    "Keep your mouth shut. I don''t want this."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light smile and push a plate of green cakes at hand to Zheng Jiajia, "have a taste, isn''t it delicious?"


    Zheng Jiajia picked up a piece and took a bite. His expression became excited again.


    "Well, how is this made? Why does it look like a cookie but smell of fruit?"


    Mo Xiyan said carelessly, "this is my first suggestion today. If you think it can be implemented in the store, I''ll give you the formula."


    "I don''t dare to ask for the recipe. If your man comes to the door, won''t I die and close my eyes?" Zheng Jiajia shook his hands and said with a very serious expression, "just tell me orally."


    Mo Xi Yan took an eyebrow and looked at her, "can you remember?"


    Won''t you be the same as yourself, is it a ten lines at a glance or an unforgettable one?


    "Well, after I crossed over, I found that I had this special skill."


    Zheng Jiajia was excited in his eyes and raised a big smile at the corners of his mouth. "Tell me, if this skill can be taken back, can I directly become a learning bully and dominate the ranking lists of the whole C country?"


    "You think too much. It''s an eye opener for heaven to let you have a dry addiction in this world. How can you ask for more?" Mo Xi glanced at Yan Bai and snorted, "profiteer."


    "Hey hey, thank you for your compliment." Zheng Jiajia smiled and pointed to herself, "the so-called no rape or business, I just follow the trend."


    Mo Xiyan was speechless to Zheng Jiajia.


    Then he opened his mouth and went back, saying that she was a wall grass.


    Zheng Jiajia agreed again and said that she was just a businessman. The people didn''t fight with the officials. Naturally, she couldn''t be too stingy.


    Don''t cherish Yan to persuade her to put down all her obsessions in her heart so that she can live better.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Jiajia seems to be poor and afraid, but he is persistent in doing business, and still runs to the emperor''s business.


    Mo Xiyan thought about it and introduced her to Ouyang Zhan.


    As soon as Zheng Jiajia saw the three words "Ouyang Zhan", his eyes lit up.


    "God, Xi Yan, you still know him?"


    "It was the Lord who knew him. I only met him several times." Mo Xiyan told him truthfully.


    "This is very good. I sent it to your house before. Guess what? I asked someone else''s bodyguard to call it out!"


    Zheng Jiajia said while humming, his face full of anger, "hum, I was thinking that I would become an emperor merchant in the future. It looks so powerful."


    Mo Xiyan was silent again. After the goods were beaten out, they just felt dignified?


    She felt that she really didn''t have to talk to Zheng Jiajia, because she was worried that if she talked again, she might become like her, with low IQ and lack of brain.


    Suddenly, the guy without root tendon grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hands, looked at her with a pair of innocent big eyes, and begged, "Xiyan, we are partners now. Should you create a little fortune opportunity for my little partner?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows, calmly pull Zheng Jiajia''s hand away from his own hand, and Yizheng said, "it''s wrong for the children''s shoes to always think about going through the back door. Ouyangzhan doesn''t want to see you. You should start from your own shortcomings and correct it well until the other Party sees you. This is the right way."


    Zheng Jiajia said with a beep, "I didn''t help you with this little favor, but I said it with such a high sounding. I really didn''t know that your prince and the imperial merchant were so good that they could make friends in the same pair of pants. I really met people badly. I thought that if I had a partner this time, I could work less for ten years. I didn''t expect that there would be no, hum."


    She said this, paused a little, took a sip of tea, and then continued, "I wouldn''t have asked you to help me find a way if I hadn''t been unable to fight with the eight poles surnamed Ouyang, wouldn''t I? But I can''t help it. You know, it''s the emperor merchant. As long as they help me a little, as long as they help me a little, my flower house can''t fly? If I fly, doesn''t it mean you fly too? It''s a big deal. I''ll give you some shares and I won''t fly in the future Just give you money every month, and I''ll give you a big red envelope at the end of each year. What do you think? "


    Mo Xiyan really feels good.


    That''s all money.


    Unfortunately, no matter how excited she is, she can''t move.


    You know Ouyang Zhan, they have just come back.


    Murong Yudu didn''t take the initiative to contact them for their danger.


    How can she do bad things at this juncture?


    Besides, there''s no such coincidence, right?


    Why did she ask her to introduce Ouyang Zhan to Zheng Jiajia as soon as she got online?


    There''s nothing she doesn''t know about here, right?


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and looked at Zheng Jiajia''s eyes, which also changed qualitatively.


    Zheng Jiajia looked stiff. She obviously felt that Mo Xiyan''s eyes became cold.


    She couldn''t help asking if she had gone too far? Tut, the gains are not worth the losses.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, I won''t mention it next time, but if you have a chance in the future, you must think of introducing it for me."


    Zheng Jiajia gave Mo Xiyan a step down and showed weakness at the same time.


    "OK, it''s really convenient for Ouyang. I have time. I''ll certainly introduce it for you."


    Mo Xiyan''s words sound very comfortable, but in fact, they also objectively show that the probability of asking her to introduce her is really not high.


    Zheng Jiajia''s face was full of smiles, and her heart was still uncomfortable.


    As she said, she is a businessman and profit comes first.


    Before that, she had a good relationship with Mo Xiyan. It seemed that she pushed her heart and set her stomach again.


    I just want to get some profit from her.


    Now that she can''t get this benefit, how can she be as good as Mo Xiyan?


    Of course, she won''t turn her face.


    After all, she has signed an agreement with Mo Xiyan. In addition, Mo Xiyan also promised to continue to provide new suggestions to huajialou and help her plan together.


    That''s why she didn''t turn her face.


    But in the end, Zheng Jiajia lost interest, so after talking a few more words at will, he pushed off the huajialou and left in a hurry.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t care.


    Her relationship with Zheng Jiajia is not much better.


    She will take advantage of the situation to get on the line with her. In fact, what she thinks is the word benefit.


    Since I didn''t pay my heart at the beginning, I won''t be sad.


    Speaking of sincerity, naturally I have to mention the queen.


    Mo Xiyan spent three nights and finally made thirty pills for the empress.


    Then he excitedly entered the palace and went straight to the queen.


    Before he entered the temple, he heard bursts of laughter from the temple.


    Mo Xiyan went to the door of the temple, gathered up to the side of a palace maid, and asked softly, "how is the Queen''s body these days? And who''s in it?"


    The palace maid knew that Mo Xiyan was highly valued by the empress, so she didn''t think about it. She directly replied, "the empress''s body has been much stronger recently, and there are fewer nights to get up at night. As for inside, it''s the empress Xian and empress Shu."


    Two of the four imperial concubines came at the same time. I haven''t seen them come so hard at ordinary times. What''s going on today?


    "Sister, do you know what it is?" she thought and asked again.


    "The specific slaves and maidservants are not clear. They only know that lady Shufei came to report the good news. Now she is pregnant for three months. It is said that she is still a boy."


    The palace maid told Mo Xiyan everything she knew.


    Pregnancy is really a big deal. It seems that she can''t go in and bother.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan said to the palace maid, "sister, when mammy comes out, you tell her I''ve been here."


    "OK."


    After the maid of honor answered, Mo Xiyan planned to leave.


    Without thinking, she didn''t take a few steps. Mammy milk suddenly came out of the hall and stopped her.


    "Girl, please stay, Queen. Please go inside and talk."


    "But the virtuous imperial concubine and the beautiful imperial concubine are also there. Is it convenient for me to go in?" Mo Xiyan hesitated for fear of causing trouble to the queen.


    "No, this is exactly what the uncle imperial concubine and empress wanted to see you. The virtuous imperial concubine fell down the boat."


    Mammy took Mo Xiyan''s hand and stepped into the hall door. "The queen asked the maidservant to tell the girl that you are her daughter. You don''t have to grievance yourself or be afraid of getting into trouble. She will help you protect you."


    This sentence makes Mo Xi Yan''s eyes hot.


    Nod your head now to show that you understand.


    Mammy milk nodded. Then she took Mo Xiyan and crossed the threshold.


    When Mo Xiyan entered the room, he saw two women in royal robes sitting under the queen, with gentle smiles on their faces.


    "Salute the empress mother, salute the virtuous imperial concubine and the beautiful imperial concubine."


    Because there were two more words, as soon as he entered the hall, Mo Xiyan knelt down and kowtowed to the three of them.


    The queen hurriedly said, "Mammy, drag sister Yan up quickly. This set is not popular here in the palace."


    When Mo Xiyan stood up, he just looked at the cold eyes of Princess Shu. He couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Look at this sister Yan looking straight at Princess Shu''s sister. Hahaha, do you think Princess Shu is very beautiful, so you''re stupid?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine covered her lips and smiled. She looked like a qualified elder.


    Mo Xi Yan hurriedly lowered his head, pretended to be afraid and shy, twisted his handkerchief, and looked very embarrassed

 Chapter 425

    "Look, it''s shy."


    The virtuous imperial concubine first looked at Shu imperial concubine and then looked at the queen. "Where did you find this little girl, empress? She not only has a good appearance, but also has outstanding ability. It really makes my concubines more and more happy."


    The lady smiled and said, "the sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is happy. Wouldn''t it be better if she didn''t let the Queen''s sister make a decree and give this sister-in-law to her sister''s house as her daughter-in-law?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face was full of joy. She looked at Shu imperial concubine and nodded, "it''s very kind. Sister Shu imperial concubine really said this to my heart. This palace also thinks so."


    Then she looked at the queen again, smiled and said, "I don''t know if the queen is willing to reward her concubine."


    These two people are really in collusion. Just a few words, they want to plan her future? Hum, I really think she''s made of paper. Can''t help it?


    Don''t cherish Yan Duan sitting there, lowering his head and chuckling to himself. It seems that even if Tao refers to marriage, someone will continue to plan for himself before marriage. In this way, you really can''t be careless. Maybe you should do it with Murong Yu quickly?


    The empress gently shook her head at Mo Xi Yan, and then looked at Yin Fei and Shu Fei with a smile. "The two sisters seem to have forgotten that sister Yan has been married to Murong Yu, the seventh prince. This is the intention of her majesty."


    Her voice was very gentle and comfortable, but the content of this remark made the two concubines very uncomfortable.


    They naturally know that Mo Xiyan has been married. Although the will seems not to be public, how can they keep the secret in the capital, especially in the palace?


    "Ah, your majesty has issued a decree? I don''t know. It''s rude, sister Yan. It''s time to fight."


    Shufei immediately smiled. She looked as if she really didn''t know in advance. Both her eyes and expression were with regret.


    This is really a capable person. No wonder you can be pregnant with a dragon seed. Don''t cherish Yan''s sight and gently slide over Princess Shu''s belly. Only then do you meet her eyes and gently shake your head with a shy face, "how can I blame Princess Shu? I don''t say that your holy pet is growing now. I look at the unborn prince in your belly. I don''t dare to blame lady Shu."


    Speaking of this, she lowered her head slowly and whispered, "moreover, your Majesty''s edict is to be sent to the seventh Prince''s house in the morning. Since then, when the seventh prince came to the palace to thank you, he didn''t take me with him, so I don''t know it''s actually normal."


    That''s what she said on purpose.


    Shane didn''t bring this fiancee. It should be difficult to explain the problem.


    Well, if these interested people can think more, the problem can be expanded infinitely.


    They will do whatever they want.


    In this way, these potential dangers are directly brought to the surface.


    It''s great to clean up at that time.


    "Xiao Qi is really confused. The palace is looking for a chance to talk about him. How can he do so?"


    The Queen''s voice sank suddenly, as if she was really angry.


    Yin Fei and Shu Fei looked at each other, and then they began to comfort the queen and don''t cherish Yan.


    The four of them then talked for a while, and it seemed that their feelings had taken a step further.


    Just what''s inside, only the parties know.


    Of course, most of the time, it is the empress who is chatting with Princess Xian and Princess Shu. Don''t cherish that Yan knows too little, so it''s not suitable to interrupt.


    Over time, she will inevitably feel boring and boring. Fortunately, just when she could not hold on, a palace maid came to report that Yue e of Shulan hall asked for a meeting outside the hall.


    "How can the moon e come?" the queen looked at the princess and wondered.


    The lady''s face was full of doubts. "My sister doesn''t know how this girl came. Obviously, I asked her to prepare some snacks for me."


    Speaking of this, her face turned red. "Since I was pregnant with this child, I was particularly hungry. Please don''t laugh at me."


    "You''re a double body now. It''s normal to eat more. If anyone laughs at you, the palace will be the first to spare her."


    The queen smiled and comforted, and then looked at the messenger maid standing at the door, "go and ask her to come in and listen to what''s important to her. She needs to come specially."


    The maid of honor stepped down and soon took another maid of honor into the temple door.


    Don''t cherish Yan to look at the strange palace maid. He saw that his eyes were sharp, the bottom of his eyes was cold, the corners of his mouth were tight, as if with evil spirits, and his whole body seemed to be stained with the Qi of blood evil spirits.


    Where is the temperament that an ordinary palace man should have? Say she''s a Jianghu bandit. Maybe she can believe it.


    Because the palace maid named yue''e carries these smells, Mo Xiyan has seen them in the Shen sisters, especially in the bandit leader of the Shen sisters.


    It seems that she is really not simple to have such a maid around her.


    No wonder people say that there are no simple women in the palace, only cruel women.


    "Your name is yue''e?" the queen frowned slightly and looked at the maid with suspicion in her eyes.


    "The maidservant yue''e has seen the empress. The empress is thousands of years old and thousands of years old." yue''e knelt down with a slap and knocked her head three times for the empress. She looked a little humble.


    This really has two brushes. Like her master, she can perform and pretend. Mo Xiyan gave her such a comment after looking at yue''e this month.


    "Get up." the queen slightly raised her hand and asked her to get up. After she stood up, she said again, "are you looking for the lady?"


    "Go back to the empress. I really came to look for our empress. Only because your majesty just sent the right manager to send the anti abortion medicine and said it was better to drink it hot. I was afraid that I would betray your grace to our empress. I found it. I was wrong. Please punish me."


    Then yue''e kowtowed her head again, and her voice was very loud.


    "Your Majesty really cares about your sister. It makes your sister jealous." the voice of the virtuous imperial concubine lost her previous joy and looked at yue''e as if she wanted to kill.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was so breathless that she could become one of the four imperial concubines. The emperor''s eyes were really not opened. She was completely blind. Don''t pity Yan shook her head and felt that the virtuous imperial concubine couldn''t get on the table.


    Of course, she will not underestimate the virtuous imperial concubine. After all, she is the biological mother of the crown prince. She can get such a favor in this cannibal palace. She can''t do it without some means.


    "What my sister said is really shameful to my sister." Princess Shu''s cheeks reddened in time. It seems that she can''t stand the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine. She stared at yue''e, "yue''e, you did wrong this time. When the medicine is cold, it will be cold. Without the efficacy, the palace also recognizes it. After all, you can''t break the rules in the palace for that bowl of medicine."


    Yue''e knelt down with a frightened face, "beg your mother to spare her life. The slave and maid didn''t mean to, slave, the slave and maid just..."


    "No, it''s just that you have violated the palace rules. Do you know that what you have done today is to fall into the palace in injustice!"


    The Shu imperial concubine angrily said, "don''t you go back to the Shu Lan palace quickly. When the palace comes back, I''ll quarrel with you."


    "Niang, Niang, maidservant..."


    Yue''e still wanted to explain, but she was interrupted by Princess Shu again.


    Shufei quickly got up and pointed to yue''e and said, "get back!"


    Yue''e''s body was stiff. After a moment of silence, Fang gently replied, "slave, slave, obey, slave and slave leave."


    Then she got up and staggered away.


    At the end of this performance, Shufei seemed very laborious, her face was not good, her breath was unstable, and even her whole state looked strange.


    Mo Xi Yan glanced at Xian Fei and the queen, and found that their expressions were also very indifferent, with a sense of calm.


    Maybe a drama like Princess Shu is not uncommon in the harem. Well, maybe every pregnant Princess may come here.


    It''s just that it''s really stupid. If she did, she would work hard on the emperor instead of offending a group of women here.


    After all, in the harem, the only one who can really decide life and death is the emperor who claims to ignore the affairs of the harem. As for the queen, in the eyes of the emperor, she is just a caretaker for him.


    If you don''t know who you can please or who you should please, you will lose this battle.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s pity for Princess Shu. I always feel that her publicity and high profile are really worth too much hatred.


    "Well, what a big deal. Don''t be angry."


    The virtuous imperial concubine came forward to pull the Shu imperial concubine, and advised her by the way, but she was not distracted.


    Just the appearance of yue''e separated the two people who looked like sisters before.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know who yue''e is. It''s too high.


    Mo Xiyan secretly praised him.


    Of course, the reason why she is sure that yue''e is not a lady is that she is too high-profile, and she doesn''t look like a fool, so she shouldn''t play in front of the queen.


    After all, it is the most important thing for Shufei to have a child.


    "The bitch didn''t know where she had the courage. She broke in without permission. All she knew was that she cared about the master. She didn''t know. She thought my sister was spoiled by my pet. If many sisters in the palace misunderstood me, wouldn''t it be killing my heart?"


    Princess Shu bowed her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a veil. She looked very sad.


    "Well, as the virtuous imperial concubine said, you don''t have to keep this matter in mind. It''s most important to take good care of your body and give birth to a healthy little prince for your majesty."


    The queen said as she walked up to the lady, patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "you look bad. You''d better go back and call a doctor to see. Don''t hurt yourself for those unimportant things."


    Princess Shu got up and blessed her body. "My sister listened to the Queen''s sister, so she went back to have a good rest, but the moon e......"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let Princess Xian go back with you, and let her dispose of it for you."


    The empress gently said a word and pushed the matter to the virtuous imperial concubine. She didn''t know what her intention was

 Chapter 426

    The virtuous imperial concubine quickly got up when she heard the speech. "Since the empress said, the concubine went with her sister. Please rest assured that the concubine will not let her sister hurt her mind and body."


    The queen nodded with satisfaction, and then let them kneel down.


    After others left, the queen sat back with her forehead and frowned.


    "Is your mother uncomfortable?"


    Mo Xi Yan stepped forward quickly, took the Queen''s right hand and took her pulse.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" mammy milk just walked into the hall at this time. Seeing this situation, she walked quickly over with concern on her face. "Recently, my mother has always been restless in sleep at night. She called the imperial doctor to see it. I can''t tell why. Fortunately, you''re here. Otherwise, the slave and maid will go out of the palace to find you in a few days."


    Mo Xi Yan''s expression was dignified.


    She really didn''t expect that she had not entered the palace for a few days, and the Queen''s body had deteriorated again.


    Even now she can''t get her pulse.


    Such a situation can only show that one is weak and dying, and the other is lack of blood.


    Mo Xiyan, hope is the second.


    Because if it is the first, maybe even she can''t save her mother.


    "There''s nothing important in this palace. Xi Yanxiu wants to listen to Mammy''s nonsense."


    The Queen''s face stared at mammy with a light smile, and her tone was relaxed. "The body of this palace is the most clear in this palace. Moreover, the imperial doctor also said that there is nothing in this palace, and sister Yan doesn''t have to worry."


    "Madam, is something special happening these days?"


    Mo Xiyan took back his hand and looked at the queen. The heaviness in her eyes also made the queen tighten her heart.


    The queen thought for a while and said seriously, "it''s nothing. No one here dares to have a life."


    "No, Li Zhaoyi had an accident when she came to invite an, my mother."


    Mammy retorted immediately.


    "Li Zhaoyi?" Mo Xiyan had never heard of this man. Now he looked at mammy milk with doubt, "who is this? Mammy milk, can you tell me what happened that day?"


    "Sister Yan, it''s really nothing. Li Zhaoyi just came here as a routine to greet her. She..."


    "Madam, your health is very important. Please don''t cover up for those people."


    Mammy''s eyes were red, and her mood was excited, so that the queen couldn''t go on.


    After they looked at each other for a long time, the queen was defeated. "Well, if you want to say it, say it."


    Then she pointed to the wide open door of the temple and said directly, "let all the palace people go down and let the three confidants guard in the hospital."


    Mammy nodded and turned to arrange.


    "Empress, don''t be careless. People in the palace are staring at you." Mo Xiyan looked at her with concern, "what if I''m not in Beijing and no one looks after you another day?"


    She would say so, just because Murong Yu is a general stationed in the northwest and will go back sooner or later.


    Once she leaves, the northwest is more than a thousand miles away from the capital. At that time, even if she has great skills, she can do nothing.


    The queen also understood what Mo Xi Yan meant. When she pulled down her right hand, she patted it gently and said, "don''t worry, this palace has lived here for more than 20 years. No one knows what''s going on here better than this palace, so sister Yan, don''t worry, this palace will be fine."


    In fact, what the queen didn''t say, she had long been determined to die. If she hadn''t found Mo Xiyan, she was still there. It''s really two words.


    But it''s different now.


    Even if not for herself, she should consider one or two for Mo Xiyan.


    The emperor was not optimistic about Murong Yu. He had only a small nine in his eyes.


    If she hadn''t made her plan to let Murong Yu leave the capital, maybe now he would be dead like old six and old four.


    At the thought of Murong sacrifice and Murong Leng, the Queen''s heart was full of cangran.


    The two children are good, both in character and character.


    Unfortunately, both of them were killed by a prince, one was shot by random arrows, and the other committed suicide in a forbidden place.


    After knowing that they had an accident, she was also lying in this cold palace, and the difficulty of heartache was attached.


    Fortunately, at that time, her children were still there, so she had a trace of comfort.


    But before long, her little eight disappeared.


    The reason seems to be that he ate Xiao Jiu''s cakes.


    Hahaha, everyone says Xiao Ba has suffered for Xiao Jiu.


    After all, they were both five-year-old children.


    But only she knew that Xiao Jiu deliberately poisoned Xiao ba.


    Just to make their position more consolidated.


    She knew the truth, but she didn''t say a word.


    Because she knew and understood that no one would believe her even if she said it.


    No one will believe that a five-year-old child has learned to kill and compete for favor.


    "Madam, don''t think too much now. If your chest is depressed, it''s really bad for you."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the Queen''s expression getting worse and worse. At present, he didn''t care much. He directly held the Queen''s hand with his backhand and said bluntly, "no matter how powerful the people next to things are, they can''t hurt the mother, so the mother must not fall into the trap and let herself fall into this depression."


    The queen was stunned on the spot when she heard the speech. She looked at Mo Xi Yan for a long time, and then slowly returned to her taste.


    "Yes, it''s the devil in the palace."


    At this time, Mammy came back. When she saw the relaxed smile on the Queen''s face, her mood was relaxed.


    "Miss Mo should come a few more times and look at the smile on our mother''s face."


    Mammy is sincere, so Mo Xiyan, who can share the Queen''s worries, is naturally valued by her.


    Mo Xiyan understood this truth and knew how Mammy was valued by the queen, so he gave her the same respect.


    "I remember to come into the palace when I''m free, but don''t bother me with my mother and Mammy."


    "How can you come more? I can''t be happy. How can I be annoyed."


    Mammy immediately shook her head and promised.


    The queen also smiled, "you are the only one around the palace who can speak. How dare you dislike you?"


    What he said was pathetic. Mo Xiyan was stunned directly, and his eyes were red.


    "The Palace said something wrong and made our sister Yan cry. It''s time to fight."


    Seeing Mo Xi Yan''s eyes red, the queen immediately understood that her words had hurt the child''s heart, so she immediately said, "in the future, this palace will never talk disorderly, and you will forgive this time, huh?"


    Mo Xiyan, how dare you be really angry with the queen?


    He immediately walked down the steps given by the queen.


    "I dare not be angry with my mother. I just hope my mother can guarantee herself well, so I can rest assured."


    Mo Xiyan said, looking at Mammy, "just like mammy said before, should you tell me about Li Zhaoyi now?"


    For this reason, the queen will not stop mammy from talking about Li Zhaoyi.


    However, before mammy said, she specially told Mo Xiyan, "it''s just that you''ve heard about it. Don''t take it to heart. The things in the palace are not what you can imagine."


    This is to let Mo Xiyan not be impulsive, and let her not offend others for her own sake.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s understanding of the queen. In order to broaden the Queen''s heart, he should come down at once.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m not an impulsive person. I want to ask about it. I just want to see her bypass in the future, so as not to offend people without knowing."


    What she said was reasonable. The queen didn''t doubt him, so she asked Mammy to say it.


    Mammy Nai organized a little language, and Fang said, "Li Zhaoyi is the first one to enter the palace. It is said that he was sent up by Lord Luo of the Ministry of rites. He is very charming. As soon as he entered the palace, he was repeatedly favored by the emperor. He was promoted to five levels overnight and became the empress of Zhaoyi."


    Mammy milk told Mo Xiyan that not only that, in the next one or two months, the emperor went to Li Zhaoyi almost every night. Even if he was not there every night, he would go to see Li Zhaoyi at noon the next day. It was really sticky.


    Everyone in the Palace said that this Li Zhaoyi might be the emperor''s true love, and the emperor planned to give up the whole harem for this true love.


    Of course, just like this, it has no direct impact on the queen.


    Anyway, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t go to the queen to spend the night here. For the queen, the Emperor may be more comfortable without him.


    However, it was hateful that Li Zhaoyi provoked the queen himself.


    When I came to greet the queen that day, I was not only arrogant and didn''t salute the queen, but also directly ridiculed the queen, saying that she occupied the nest but didn''t lay eggs. I really mentioned the Queen''s name for nothing.


    Li Zhaoyi also said that she should let the queen know the truth and abdicate obediently, so as not to make her do it and make each other ugly.


    The queen slapped Li Zhaoyi angrily.


    Li Zhaoyi fell directly to the ground, and this fall even miscarried.


    The emperor scolded the queen for this and forced her to hand over the Phoenix seal in her hand.


    At the same time, he gave the Phoenix seal to Li Zhaoyi, who had been promoted by the emperor to be a precious imperial concubine


    Hearing this, Mo Xiyan couldn''t say anything.


    This Li Zhaoyi, no, is now a princess.


    This woman is so powerful that she dares to brazenly calculate on the Queen''s head.


    Even with such a simple and crude means, it is almost unheard of.


    No wonder the empress told her not to face up to the precious imperial concubine for fear that she would suffer.


    However, Mo Xiyan didn''t understand why Li Zhaoyi was so powerful that he could firmly grasp the emperor''s heart, and even vaguely felt that he obeyed her.


    You know what kind of woman the emperor hasn''t seen?


    Just these women in the back palace, who is not beautiful and affectionate, how can Li Zhaoyi alone seize the emperor''s heart?


    If it weren''t for Li Zhaoyi''s good Kung Fu in bed?


    Mo Xiyan felt that no matter what the reason was, she had to find a way to mix it up, so as not to let Li Zhaoyi continue to grow and really threaten the status of the queen.


    Maybe she can quietly push Princess Shu and Princess Xian behind her back and let them play with Princess Zhen several times?

 Chapter 427

    Mo Xiyan gave the pill to the queen and asked the queen to have a good rest. Don''t think about it. Then he left with something on his mind.


    She thought the Queen''s position in the harem should be stable.


    But what we see today is a new understanding of her.


    At the thought of Li Zhaoyi, oh no, imperial concubine Zhen sacrificed her children to fight for imperial concubine.


    Shufei even tried to step on the Queen''s face. Yue''e didn''t seem to be the person of Zhenfei. There was also the virtuous imperial concubine. She was a close friend of Shufei on her face, but she was malicious to Shufei for a month.


    Even after seeing the terrible things of the future, Mo Xiyan still can''t believe that women and women are really embarrassed by each other or dying.


    Mo Xi Yan could not help sighing, and said in a mindless voice, "on the sixth day of junior high school, do you say that war is terrible or women''s struggle for favor is terrible?"


    The sixth day of junior high school behind her heard the speech and suddenly covered with black lines, "girl, if you ask me this, where can I answer? I''m not a woman."


    Don''t pity Yan Weileng, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I forgot for a moment. It''s just the sixth day of the ninth day. You can''t blame me. Who makes you so beautiful?"


    On the sixth day of the sixth day, I was covered with black lines again and turned my mouth. "Girl, is this forcing me to restore my male nature?"


    "I''ll let you do it in the future, but now, I can''t."


    Mo Xiyan suddenly answered the question of the sixth day with a serious face.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, I didn''t think her painting style would suddenly change, and I was stunned on the spot.


    "What are you, who dares to block the way of the princess?"


    At this time, a charming but angry voice sounded not far away.


    Mo Xiyan looked and found that the voice was on her only way.


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble or get involved in the palace.


    She thought about it and asked, "Xiao Liu, do you know the second way out of the palace?"


    When there is an outsider, Mo Xiyan will suddenly change his name. As for Xiao Liu, Xiao Lu, or peach blossom, the sixth day of the ninth lunar month means that he is used to it.


    The painting style of the girl I followed was such a surprise.


    "I don''t know." on the sixth day of junior high school, I also changed my name.


    "Yes, you''re just a dark guard. You rarely entered the palace before you came. I asked you. It seems that my brain has become stupid."


    Don''t laugh at yourself and find a second way out by taking advantage of the relationship network left by Ivy League.


    Unfortunately, before she found it, the sound source had rushed towards her.


    "Master, they''re coming." Chu liutu''s mouth reminded.


    Mo Xiyan looked up and saw five or six people at the corner of the corridor ahead.


    Without thinking, she stepped over the railing of the corridor and quickly ran to the rockery next to the corridor. On the sixth day of junior high school, she jumped lightly behind Mo Xiyan and jumped behind the rockery.


    "Five princesses, five princesses, maidservant, please, please come to your favor. It''s also a pearl and treasure in your Majesty''s eyes. As long as you speak, your majesty will promise..."


    "Shut up, who gave you the courage to arrange the sect leader like this? Or did the rules in the palace change?"


    The fifth princess was obviously angry, and her voice became cold and heavy.


    The slave wanted to come and reacted. What nonsense he had just said, he knelt down with a snap.


    "Slave, I didn''t mean it, but I''m really desperate. Please help me for the sake of the 11 years I''ve taken care of you."


    "I dare not touch a slave like you."


    The fifth Princess continued to refuse, and then there was a rush of footsteps.


    "Five princesses, if you refuse, the maidservant will tell the empress Zhenfei what you have done."


    The mother thought she was dizzy and said such unconstrained words.


    Don''t pity Yan for her.


    If she were the master, such a slave would kill things directly. Where would he wait to be threatened by her?


    And only dead people can keep secrets.


    If you change her, once someone knows his secret and is unfaithful to himself, he will never kindly leave this person around him.


    "Mammy Chen, it seems that the princess is so kind to you at ordinary times, so you think you can intimidate me again and again if you have a little handle on the princess?"


    Fortunately, the princess doesn''t seem to have no brain.


    It''s just that the murderous heart has appeared. It seems that mother Chen can''t live.


    Mo Xiyan sighed and praised the five princesses.


    "Five, five princesses, I don''t really want to threaten you, but you can see now. I really can''t help it. If the five princesses are willing to help, I promise this will be the last time. If not, I can only say sorry to the five princesses."


    Mammy Chen actually became stiff.


    I think I really want to tear my face with the fifth princess, so I don''t care.


    Mo Xiyan once again felt that this Mammy was a fool. She didn''t hold her master firmly, but had such a mind. It''s time to fight.


    "Oh, is that your plan?"


    The voice of the five princesses was very cold, which was cold after anger.


    Mammy Chen didn''t know if she had found this occupation. In short, she still put on a high momentum.


    "Yes, I''ve decided. It''s up to the princess now."


    Her words are really very impolite. She has no brain and has great courage. Unfortunately, if she has no brain, she can only die.


    "Well, remember what you just said. As soon as it''s over, you''ll get out of the palace and never appear in front of the princess."


    The fifth Princess agreed.


    Mo Xiyan was a little surprised. He could agree. How much did he feel?


    "Don''t worry, the maid is also a trustworthy person and will never go back on her word."


    After mother Chen got the guarantee of the five princesses, the whole person''s state was even more relaxed.


    "Get out."


    The fifth princess did not pay attention to her, but angrily roared at her.


    "Hehe, princess, I''m leaving. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Mammy Chen swaggered away.


    "Princess, that old man dares to do so. Are we..."


    "Go back to the palace."


    The palace maids around the fifth princess were full of anger and wanted to plot mother Chen''s life.


    The fifth Princess recognized the meaning of her words, so she quickly interrupted, and then took her own people and strode away.


    "The five princesses were also very miserable. They were asked to help by a servant." the sixth day of the ninth day was hiding on the left side of Mo Xiyan, so he couldn''t see the appearance of the two people.


    Mo Xiyan was different. She could see a little from this angle. Although she could only see half of her face, she clearly saw the cold feeling in the corners of her mouth when the fifth Princess finished her last sentence.


    "She''s not miserable. She''s also a princess anyway. It''s mother Chen. I think she''s probably going to die."


    Mo Xiyan sighed, then leaned out his head and looked in the direction of the five princesses. After confirming that she had left, he came out from behind the rockery and walked towards the palace gate.


    "What does the master mean by saying this?" the sixth day always felt that Mo Xiyan said something strange, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "I really don''t understand the literal meaning. For example, you don''t have a root in your brain. How did Murong yu want you in those years?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s left and right look. They all think it''s good to stay around and serve on the sixth day of the ninth lunar month, but if you really use your head, you''ll be killed every minute.


    "Naturally, it is because the maidservant has excellent martial arts, intelligence and agility, and each task is completed beautifully and neatly. This is why he is reused by the Lord."


    Speaking of this on the sixth day of junior high school, I was very complacent. My little face was full of the complacency of being a capable person.


    Just fall in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, but only feel more confused.


    Because he really has no intention.


    Or is it that what Tianji camp only pays attention to action ability, not such conspiracy?


    Well, maybe it''s really possible. How else do you explain this?


    Mo Xiyan thinks he should be the truth.


    She thought as she walked. When she reached the imperial garden, she didn''t want to see a young man coming up.


    It''s too late to avoid.


    Mo Xiyan could only move to the flower bed on one side and let the sixth day stand in front of him. He took a handkerchief to cover his lips and nose, lowered his head and waited for the man to pass by.


    Do not want this man not only did not leave, but stopped.


    "Miss Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you come into the palace today?"


    Familiar voice, old-fashioned greetings and habitual hypocrisy. Don''t guess that this person is Murong Jin, the fifth prince.


    Mo Xiyan felt that he must be in conflict with the number of five, especially today.


    I met five princesses before, and now I met five princes. Next, I don''t know who I will meet with five characters, and I don''t know how bad it will be.


    It''s bad to think about it.


    "I''ve seen the fifth Lord. I heard you were banned from the house. Why are you entering the palace today?"


    Mo Xiyan hid behind the sixth day of junior high school and didn''t go to see Murong Jin. He just whispered, "I heard that his Highness the prince has been banned together. Has he regained his freedom like you?"


    She deliberately mentioned the prince. In fact, these two words no longer exist in the summer.


    But even if it does not exist, it is a thorn in the hearts of these princes, especially those who want to be emperor, and it is what they want most now.


    Moreover, Mo Xiyan knew that Murong Jin also wanted to be an emperor. He had always been a plastic brotherhood with former crown prince Murong Quan. This man deliberately flattered his brother for more than ten years in order to gain power. He wanted to hate the word "crown prince" more.


    The smile on Murong Jin''s face was unabated, even more gentle than before. It looked like a gentle and kind man.


    His eyes on Mo Xiyan were also very peaceful. Although he said something he didn''t agree with, his tone was not half fierce.


    He only shook his head. "Miss Mo is really kept in a deep house. Otherwise, how can you not know that the king''s eldest brother is no longer the prince. Now you have to call him king Ping."


    His performance really made Mo Xi look at each other.


    This man, after the baptism of this period of time, his position seems to be higher, and I don''t know what storms will arise. Tut Tut, just think about it, don''t cherish Yan already feels headache, and I can''t help sighing. It''s really hard to do

 Chapter 428

    "Ping Wang?"


    Mo Xiyan was surprised. She didn''t know that Murong Quan had become king of Ping.


    She couldn''t help wondering if he had lost the throne?


    After all, none of the princes with titles has real power so far.


    For example, the king of Qi in Liangcheng, the forbidden king of Zhou, the abandoned king of Leng, and so on.


    So it''s no wonder Murong made up his mind.


    After all, he won even more if he lost another competitor.


    "Yes, so don''t call Miss Mo Da wrong when she sees her brother again, or it will be embarrassing."


    Murong Jin left quickly with a smile.


    Mo Xiyan looked at his back and frowned slightly. Murong Jin probably really smoked. Otherwise, how could he deliberately come over and tell himself this?


    She shook her head and planned to go back and ask Murong Yu. This Murong Jin, um, would also like to take a precious imperial concubine to see if he has any ideas.


    Mo Xiyan thought of the Queen''s situation and the situation Murong Yu might encounter. He couldn''t help speeding up under his feet.


    Of course, I just want to see Mo Xiyan of Murong imperial quickly. I don''t know that the legendary imperial concubine Zhenglong is looking at Princess Shu with a frightened face and red eyes.


    "Why is this palace wrong?"


    Princess Shu sat on the throne of Yuzhen Pavilion and stared at her with disdain. Her eyes were full of contempt. "Don''t forget that people in this palace can send you to the palace and have the ability to pull you down. You know, you''re not the only woman who has been spoiled in this palace. If you can''t think clearly or there is no support, do you really think you can be spoiled all the time?"


    The imperial concubine fell to her knees with a slap. Her body was soft and boneless, and she collapsed in front of the imperial concubine. She said with a choking voice, "sister, I know you hate me, but I have listened to you and told brother Mu to give up. I also listened to your arrangement and entered the palace. Even in order to compete for favor, they offended the queen. But why don''t you let me go now?"


    Princess Zhen really doesn''t understand where she offended her sister. She not only ruined her marriage, but also forced her to fight with those women in the harem.


    Because she has offended those people. Even if she doesn''t fight, she can only fight unless she wants to die.


    But she really doesn''t want to die, because only when she is alive can her aunt live and occasionally see brother mu.


    "Bitch!"


    Shufei quickly got up, raised her foot and kicked her on the chest, and then rolled it hard. The princess turned white and cried in pain.


    "Do you think you can open the dyeing room if the palace gives you some color? Brother Huan mu, that''s what you can call? Damn bitch, if you didn''t need to enter the palace? Do you need to serve the old man? Damn, damn, you still have the face to cry with the Palace when you hurt the palace? The palace trampled you to death!"


    After that, Princess Shu stepped on her feet again. Princess Zhen fainted in pain and stopped.


    "Empress, don''t hurt yourself for such a bitch. You still have a little prince in your stomach. This is your only dependence in the palace in the future. Don''t lose too much for small."


    A maid behind Princess Shu hurriedly came forward and helped Princess Shu sit back to the main position, and then gently comforted, "besides, with this bitch in front of you, your mother is safer."


    Princess Shu patted her chest, looked at Princess Zhen coldly, and said coldly, "if the palace hadn''t seen that she was still useful, it would have killed her. How could it have kept her here to respond to the palace? It''s really cheap for her."


    "What my mother said is."


    The palace maid answered gently, but when she saw the fallen imperial concubine, she frowned, "empress, we can''t let the imperial concubine lie like this. If the emperor comes to see it, won''t we misunderstand the empress?"


    Shufei really didn''t want to see this precious imperial concubine at all, but she had to admit that Liu Yue was right.


    "Go, you ask yue''e to come and help Princess Zhen in, and then feed this bitch."


    Shufei said, taking out a porcelain vase from her sleeve and handing it to Liu Yue.


    "The maidservant helped the maiden back. When the maiden rested, the maidservant went again."


    Liu Yue respectfully responded, but at this time, she planned to move.


    Shufei doesn''t care. Liu Yue has always been safe. She believes it, so she lets it go.


    "Speaking of it, the palace has been here long enough. I think sister Xian Fei has taken care of Yue e''s food."


    Princess Shu stood up as she said. With the help of Liu Yue, she went to Princess Zhen and stopped. "Get up. Don''t think the palace doesn''t know you''re pretending."


    The imperial concubine did not move.


    This made Shufei a little unhappy. She raised her foot and gave Zhenfei another foot.


    Unexpectedly, after her foot went down, Princess Zhen directly ejected blood from her mouth and collapsed to one side.


    This frightened Shufei. She took a few steps back and tripped under her feet because of panic. If it weren''t for Liu Yue, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. Go and have a look."


    "OK, OK, go and have a look. Don''t let this bitch die."


    Although Shufei hates Zhenfei and always takes her as a slave, she doesn''t really want her to die.


    After all, Princess Zhen is really useful.


    Liu Yue came forward and carefully checked the situation of imperial concubine Zhen. When she found that she still had pulse, the stone on her chest loosened immediately.


    "Don''t worry, madam, she''s not dead." she returned to the side of the lady, helped her up and whispered, "but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should leave quickly and let yue''e come quickly, otherwise we can''t get away."


    Of course, Princess Shu understands that her Majesty must be angry when Princess Zhen has an accident. When she finds out, she will definitely be involved. She can''t be safe unless someone else takes the blame.


    As for who is the best top bag man, it is undoubtedly yue''e.


    How could she let her live on such a bitch who betrayed herself?


    Shufei hurried away, but she was careless in the end.


    After she left, the imperial concubine, who seemed to be dying, stood up like nothing, looked at the back of the imperial concubine''s master and servant and smiled coldly.


    "Lanqin, go to the imperial study and tell your majesty that the imperial concubine stepped on the palace and seriously injured it. Now she is unconscious."


    "Promise, mother."


    In the corner of the palace where there was no one in the palace, a girl in a maid''s dress slowly walked out of the obedient response and left quickly.


    After waiting for them to leave, Princess Zhen lay down on the ground again, and then asked her close Mammy to cry loudly with a group of palace people.


    Since this play is to be performed, it must be performed brilliantly and truly.


    As for Shufei, hehe, she always said she owed her, but why didn''t she say it? Even if she really owed her, she should have paid off all these years, shouldn''t she?


    But what did she do?


    Hahaha, just like Princess Shu said, she will never forgive her.


    With the help of imperial concubine Zhen, a hurricane soon broke out in the palace, and the hardest thing in the center of the hurricane was imperial concubine Shu.


    The emperor thought she had a son in her belly, so he only banned her feet.


    Zhenfei was once again successfully cherished by the emperor. Unexpectedly, she directly took the position of Shufei and became one of the four concubines, while Shufei became a concubine.


    When Mo Xiyan knew what happened in the palace between imperial concubine Zhen and Shu bin, she had already returned to the seventh Prince''s house and was discussing what she saw in the palace with Murong Yu.


    "Wait, is it difficult that Zhen Fei is not one of the four concubines?"


    Mo Xiyan really doesn''t understand these levels in the palace.


    In her opinion, they are imperial concubines. What''s the difference?


    "It wasn''t, but it is now." Murong Yu''s eyes fell on the chessboard and thought carefully, "but you don''t know these. You can''t touch these things in the future."


    Mo Xiyan thought about it, too. She really thought more.


    "It''s just that the empress was bullied to this extent by the imperial concubine. I''m really unfair for the empress."


    As soon as she thought that the Phoenix seal had fallen into the hands of imperial concubine Zhen, she wished she could go directly to the imperial concubine Lao Shizi and teach her what is honor and inferiority and what is size.


    "The mother said later, it may not be a bad thing."


    Murong Yu thought for a long time before he dropped the sunspot.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t understand, "what do you say? Can it be a good thing to be bullied?"


    She also stared at the chessboard. She found that the place under Murong Yuxia was really tricky. She not only saw her lower right, but also threatened her advantage in the south.


    Well, how to crack it? She frowned and thought with a white boy.


    "You think the empress mother is the first person in the harem. Isn''t she standing on the cusp of the storm?"


    Murong Yu picked up the teacup, sipped it gently, and said, "In addition, the queen mother has no children under her knees. If she goes on for a long time, she will be unpleasant to others, and then everything will be targeted. In the end, she may be abandoned with her father and emperor, but now it''s different. There are precious concubines here. People will only see an unpopular queen or a queen without real power. Do you think they can still see her in the eyes of the people in the harem?"


    "That must be impossible."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes. "You''re right. The queen is very good now. There''s no need to change. Let those people play by themselves. When they''re almost dead, it''s time for the queen to come out of the mountain again."


    She said and stared at the chess game. She just felt that her brain cells were about to burn clean. She was really upset.


    "Murong Yu, you don''t give me water. I can''t go down."


    She returned the Baizi to the white jade jar and stared at Murong Yu with her mouth.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help Waner. Why did the girl start to make two mistakes?


    "Are you still laughing?"


    Mo Xiyan is even more unhappy.


    She was sulking here. The goods opposite smiled so brightly that it didn''t give her face.


    Hum, be careful. She won''t play chess with him in the future.


    "I didn''t laugh, but Xi Yan was wrong."


    Murong Yu said, taking a white son and slapping it on the chessboard.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xiyan didn''t understand. He put it in a remote place. It seemed that it didn''t work at all.


    "Look, I promise you to win, okay?"


    Murong Yu holds the sunspot in one hand and the white one in the other. He drops the sunspot quickly. His hand is very fast

 Chapter 429

    Murong Yu turned corruption into magic, saved Mo Xiyan''s steady loss, and made her win beauty.


    "It''s really worthy of being a general. This chess is really powerful. It''s amazing and admirable."


    Mo Xiyan stared at the chessboard and marveled. A pair of black eyes glittered, as if she had only the chessboard in her eyes and nothing else, which made Murong Yu unhappy.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t realize it. She looked at it and studied it. She also pulled Murong and said, "how did you just do it here? How can sunspots die in such a large area?"


    Then she pointed to another place, "and here, it''s clear that I''m dead. How can I control the situation again?"


    She didn''t give Murong Yu a chance at all. She just kept asking. After she asked no less than 20 or 30 questions, she reacted that she didn''t seem to let the man have a chance to speak. At present, her cheeks turned red and she coughed awkwardly. "What Murong Yu, it''s your turn to say next. I promise I won''t say another word."


    She intended to please. Even if Murong Yu was angry, he could calm down, not to mention that he had never been angry with this little woman.


    "OK, you and I don''t know yet. It''s just that there are a lot of problems just now. I''ll rearrange the game when I''m free another day. How about explaining it to you a little bit?"


    "Can you still remember the chess game?" Mo Xiyan was surprised. It took at least one or two hours to play this game. Even if she was good, she couldn''t remember. Murong Yu could remember it?


    Is it difficult that she, like Zheng Jiajia, has the ability to never forget?


    "What''s the difficulty? You underestimate the king?" Murong raised his eyebrow.


    "How is it possible? I just think it''s too difficult, and you can do it, so I''m surprised." Mo Xiyan told the truth.


    In front of Murong Yu, she never hid her strengths and weaknesses.


    Murong Yu is naturally the same. She can show her most ID in herself, which he is willing to see, because it is enough to prove her closeness to her.


    "Nothing. If you are good at playing chess, you can do it after a long time." Murong Yu said. It seems that this is a common thing.


    "Tut Tut, it''s normal for you, but it''s even more difficult for me." Mo Xiyan shook his head gently, stared at the chess game and continued to sigh, "it''s so powerful."


    "Well, it''s getting late. You have an early rest today. I''ll take you to buy some clothes and accessories tomorrow."


    Murong Yu got up as he said, and asked bamboo to clean the table at the same time.


    "I have enough clothes and jewelry. I don''t need to buy any more." Mo Xiyan thought about the things in his wardrobe, box and warehouse, and shook his head directly. "Besides, I don''t need so much. It''s also a waste."


    Murong Yuwei glared, "you will enter the palace to attend the banquet the day after tomorrow. If you lose your dignity, won''t the king follow you?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have new clothes..." Mo Xiyan also wanted to emphasize that he shouldn''t buy new ones. As a result, he turned to Murong Yu''s eyes that were gradually sinking. At present, he swallowed his saliva with some nervousness and fear, and immediately changed his mouth, "since the Lord wants to buy it for me, I''ll go. Besides, if someone pays the bill, it''s a fool if he doesn''t go, ha ha."


    Hearing that Mo Xiyan should go down, Murong Yu smiled again, "I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning. Now you have an early rest."


    Then he raised his hand and gently scraped Mo Xiyan''s nose, with an intimate attitude.


    "Well, I''m not a child."


    Mo Xi Yan covered his nose and stared at the man. He couldn''t get through it in his heart.


    After all, her two lives together are more than 20 years older than this man. Now she is regarded as a child by the other party. Why does she feel embarrassed?


    "Ha ha ha." Murong Yu liked watching Mo Xi Yan most, showing his unwilling but helpless look.


    It will give him a sense of achievement.


    "Girl, you have a good relationship with the Lord."


    After Murong Yu left, bamboo dared to speak, but when he spoke, he joked about his master.


    Lian''er also came in at this time. When he heard the words of bamboo, he took the shortcut, "that''s why we girls are so nice and beautiful. If the Lord doesn''t hold them well, what if they are liked by others?"


    "You two girls, take care of your skin and make fun of me. I''ll tell the Lord to let him peel your skin."


    Don''t cherish your face, but your eyes are full of happiness.


    "Girl, you are too terrible to use the top ten torture of Manchu and Qing Dynasty on us? God, why is my slave''s life so hard?"


    Pity son like can''t bear to fall and sit aside, but his face is full of ridicule and a strong smile.


    "Fuck you, why don''t you come and undress Miss Ben and wait on Miss ben to bathe?" Mo Xiyan knew she was playing tricks and ignored her, but just pretended to be angry and stared at lian''er.


    "Yes, I''m coming. Don''t punish me, girl." lian''er ran to Mo Xiyan''s side and carefully unloaded and undressed her.


    Bamboo is to prepare bath water and change clothes. They always cooperate well.


    "Lian''er, do you want to be your own boss?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at lian''er and suddenly remembered Zheng Jiajia. She always felt that if lian''er went out to do business, she would be much better than that woman.


    After all, Zheng Jiajia is too exposed. Such a woman can never become a climate.


    "Girl, what do you mean?" lian''er stared at Mo Xiyan and wanted to see something from her expression, but her expression was still light and people couldn''t guess.


    Mo Xiyan turned and looked at lian''er. There was a hint in her eyes that lian''er couldn''t understand. Seeing that lian''er was so simple, she couldn''t help sighing, "I just think you are more powerful than Zheng Jiajia. Why can''t you do what she can do?"


    Speaking so frankly, lian''er can understand even if she doesn''t understand it anymore.


    She looked at her young lady and wondered what she meant by this.


    "Are you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows. It''s not good to be distrusted by his girl.


    "Lian''er, you are usually smart. Why are you stupid at the critical moment? The girl wants to promote you!"


    Bamboo pushed lian''er and reminded him.


    Lian''er suddenly said, "girl, is it true?"


    She wanted to make some money here.


    Only when she began to want to make money did she realize that the novels she had read before were deceptive.


    What can get mixed up after passing through? Asshole, no status, no background. Even if you work hard, you can only earn one or two. How can you make a lot of money directly?


    Now the master wants to promote herself and let her make money. It''s really a pie from the sky. How can she not be excited?


    "Nature is true, unless you don''t want to." Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help feeling a little Wan Er when he saw lian''er''s reaction.


    As bamboo said, Lian Er usually looks very smart. Why is she stupid at the critical moment?


    Tut Tut, so people can''t judge by appearance?


    "Think about it, I want to dream." lian''er knelt down with a slap, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    "Girl, you don''t know. It''s really difficult to make money here. I''ve thought a lot of ideas and made a lot of plans, but once I launch it, if I make some money, it will be robbed by others. I dare not tell you, so I''ve only made a few Liang of silver, which is completely different from those scripts I saw in the past."


    She opened the Tucao mode, and make complaints about her own heart. The more red the eyes, the more tears she heard.


    "Tut Tut, do you know how sad you are now? Why didn''t you know to come to me? Besides, whether in this society or in the past, you always need to rely on relationships to make a lot of money. How can you succeed without any reason?"


    Mo Xiyan turned back again and motioned lian''er to continue, "since you are still willing now, I will give you this opportunity. There are several shops under my name and some Zhuangzi. Although they are not in the capital and in ZhuYue County, they should develop well."


    "Do you mean I leave the capital?"


    Lianer has never been to the capital since she came to this world.


    She thought she would always be here. After all, the Lord and the palace are here.


    Plus her friends are here, so she hesitates.


    "Yes, of course, if you don''t want to, let it go, and I won''t force it."


    Mo Xiyan got up, untied his clothes and walked behind the screen. Lian''er followed bamboo behind her.


    "As for the future, I won''t mention it again."


    Anyway, Zhang Ye looks after him very well. According to the report results sent up now, he is really a good person.


    Let him stay there and help her look at the industry. It seems that he has wronged him.


    Moreover, his age seems not young. If he really delayed his marriage because of her, she would be even more guilty.


    So she let lian''er go. In fact, she was selfish.


    First, naturally, I hope she can make use of the advantages of crossing women to better develop the industry for herself.


    The second is to be able to see the right eye with Zhang Ye. In this way, it is also excellent for these two people to match.


    "Girl, let me think about it and give me some time."


    Pity is heart.


    But in her heart, she always hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time to think about it. I''m not in a hurry. When you think about it, just talk to me in detail."


    Mo Xiyan stepped into the tub and enjoyed his bath time.


    Lian''er stood aside, thinking about what Mo Xiyan told her.


    Seeing this, bamboo asked her to go back first, so as not to make Mo Xi unhappy because of distraction.


    Lian''er nodded, told Mo Xiyan to leave, and went back to his room.


    After washing, Mo Xiyan slept comfortably, while lian''er tossed and turned all night. The next morning, before Murong Yu arrived, it was reported.


    Mo Xi Yan had already got up. He was sitting in front of the dressing table, combing his hair. He was surprised to see lian''er coming.


    "Why did you come so early?"


    It usually takes half an hour for her and bamboo to come.


    So it was her proposal yesterday?


    Don''t pity Yan. Seeing the tangle on lian''er''s face, he has a number in his heart.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Lian''er nodded, "yes, girl, I''ve thought about it."


    She then came forward and took the comb from Mo Xiyan''s hand. While combing her master''s hair, she said, "I''m willing to leave the capital and help the girl in ZhuYue county."

 Chapter 430

    This is what Mo Xiyan is waiting for.


    Yesterday, lian''er hesitated. In fact, she was a little disappointed.


    After all, in her opinion, lian''er has been in the capital all the time. It''s really condescending to be her slave.


    After all, no matter what modern people say, they will always go to college.


    And a college student, unexpectedly, just fooled around in the back house. It''s a pity for her to think about it.


    Fortunately, she figured it out. Don''t cherish Yan''s heart.


    "Well, such a great kindness."


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied. He raised his hand and patted the back of lian''er''s hand, and then said, "Zhang will be in the capital in a few days. Then I''ll arrange for you to meet him, and then go back to ZhuYue county with him."


    "Zhang Ye?" lian''er didn''t hear the name and had some doubts in her heart.


    "He is my housekeeper in ZhuYue county. He knows all the affairs better than anyone. When you first go to ZhuYue County, someone must take you. He is the most suitable candidate."


    Mo Xi Yan said.


    Pity, think about it, too.


    I am a slave in this world.


    I really haven''t touched the rules here.


    Moreover, she is not familiar with Mo Xiyan''s industries.


    If someone can take it with them, nature is the best.


    Zhang Ye, well, why doesn''t the name sound like a woman?


    "Girl, is this Zhang also a man?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "it''s really a man. You know that men are always more convenient than women in this world."


    Then she seemed to think of something and said again, "why, do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind, just ask." lian''er shook his head.


    It''s normal to have a male colleague or something. How can you mind?


    She is not one of those traditional women in the world with etiquette.


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment and said in a pun, "well, it''s so good. He will arrive in about four or five days. Then you can get along well with him."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I understand. I won''t embarrass manager Zhang." lian''er said thoughtfully.


    But she didn''t seem to think that Mo Xiyan still meant to let them go on a blind date.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Xiyan didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to screw things up.


    Before long, bamboo came.


    Seeing that lian''er had combed Mo Xiyan''s hair, he was surprised, "it''s strange. How did lian''er come so early today?"


    She put the hot water in her hand on the shelf and twisted her veil. Then she went to Mo Xiyan and handed it to her.


    Mo Xi Yan took it and handed it back after wiping his face.


    "Say it yourself, pity."


    "I''m here to tell the girl about yesterday." lian''er didn''t hide it and said directly, "I promised the girl that you will be the only one around the girl in the future. Then the prince should add more people. You can check for the girl well."


    "Have you decided?" bamboo was stunned and asked.


    "Well, it''s decided. You know, I just prefer to play with those things. Now that the girl has given me this opportunity, how can I not cherish it?"


    With a faint smile on lian''er''s face, she was already eager to try.


    "Just decide, girl. You can rest assured here. I''ll be interested. Besides, the prince alone won''t be wronged, girl."


    Lian''er nodded. "What sister bamboo said is that I think it''s bad. Our girl is loved by everyone and flowers bloom. There are people who cherish flowers. Why do I need to worry about this little girl? Girl, do you think so?"


    She winked at Mo Xiyan as she said, looking very funny.


    "Well, how dare you flirt with your master? I won''t scratch you!"


    Mo Xi Yan said, then reached out and grabbed lian''er''s abdomen, and lian''er, who was scratching, shouted for help.


    Bamboo laughed and cheered Mo Xiyan while watching.


    When Murong Yu arrived, he saw the laughter of the house.


    He stood at the door and looked at the array. Seeing Mo Xiyan, they not only didn''t stop. Anyway, the more they played, the more crazy they became. When they began to take off lianer''s clothes, they couldn''t help coughing and said, "cough, are you ready?"


    His voice suddenly sounded, and the three people in the room were stunned on the spot for a moment, which could not slow down.


    "Ah!"


    It was the first time for lian''er to return to her mind. She looked down at her clothes and hurriedly turned behind the screen to tidy up her laments.


    "I''m ready, but I haven''t had breakfast yet." Mo Xiyan was generous. He just sorted out his clothes a little, and went to Murong Yu, "how about you? Did you use breakfast?"


    "No, just go out to eat together." Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan''s hand and walked outside.


    "Outside? Is it difficult or is it huajialou?" Mo Xiyan was not interested.


    The morning tea there really doesn''t taste like her.


    Even if she gave the recipe later, the owner of the house is Zheng Jiajia, not her, and it can''t be fully implemented.


    So she still doesn''t want to try.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that one." Murong Yu naturally knew that Mo Xiyan didn''t like the things in huajialou.


    As for him, he was not the one who paid attention to the desire of mouth, but he slowly began to pay attention to these things in order to cherish Yan.


    "Where is it going? Is it delicious?" Mo Xiyan was curious.


    She really doesn''t know much about the capital.


    She can''t go out often here.


    Moreover, without a tour guide, she can''t visit some places by herself.


    So I can go out with Murong Yu, not to mention how excited she is.


    "It should be pretty good." Murong thought for a while and said something uncertain.


    He was just passing by and found that he sold wonton, so he got off his horse and ate it once.


    It looked clean and tasted OK. He thought Mo Xiyan should like it, so he proposed to take her to have a taste.


    But after all, he had eaten it and had not been personally identified by her, so he was a little uncertain.


    "Eh, I''m not sure. I''m still taking me. Are you taking me as a white mouse?"


    Don''t cherish what Yan said, but in action, he directly took Murong Yu''s hand and couldn''t wait to speed up the forward speed.


    Out of the gate of the palace, Murong Yu let Mo Xiyan run to the left, but before long, he took her hand and stopped.


    At the same time, under Mo Xiyan''s questioning eyes, the corners of his mouth joked, "do you know where it is? How dare you rush like this?"


    Mo Xi''s face turned red and stamped his feet rather uneasily, "please lead the way, or eat early. I''m very hungry."


    "Look at your greedy mouth. All right, let''s go with the king."


    Murong was gentle at the bottom of his eyes and took Mo Xiyan''s left hand carefully for fear that his thick hands and feet would hurt her skin.


    Mo Xiyan was thinking about wonton, so he didn''t notice this detail.


    She just turned her head and looked at the street view. She sighed, "I thought there were no people so early. I didn''t expect that the day was not really bright. It was going to be overcrowded."


    There are a lot of people coming and going in the street.


    Some buy vegetables, have breakfast like them, and some just pass by. In short, all kinds of them are really no worse than modern and future.


    "That''s inevitable. If you go out later, the fresh dishes and food will be robbed, and you can''t buy anything."


    Murong Yu explained softly, looking at the road at the same time to prevent passers-by from colliding with Mo Xiyan.


    "So it is." this is different from the modern world.


    Mo Xiyan looked at these ancient people and couldn''t help sighing that it''s really good to be modern. At least you don''t have to worry that you can''t buy vegetables or be hungry. As long as you have hands and feet, you can always make a living.


    "Here we are."


    She was thinking, Murong Yu stopped. Mo Xiyan turned his head and saw a small stall on the side of the road.


    The whole stall has only two tables and eight benches. The stall owner is an old couple. The old woman looks very kind. The old man looks very dull.


    When the old woman saw Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, she smiled and greeted, "two guests, sit here and bring the wonton for you right away."


    The old woman said to her man, "Dad, two bowls of wonton, hurry up."


    "OK." the old man answered and began to cook wonton.


    After a while, the wonton was ready. The old woman carefully brought it over and said with a smile, "here comes the wonton. Take your time."


    The wonton really smells delicious. It is sprinkled with not only scallion but also coriander. Mo Xiyan came forward to smell it. It seems that there is also the aroma of sesame oil.


    "It''s really a bowl of wonton with full color and flavor. It''s good to have an appetite just to see it."


    Mo Xiyan sighed and couldn''t wait to eat. Because of his eagerness, he accidentally scalded himself.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s so hot." she put down her chopsticks and kept fanning her mouth with her right hand. The wonton in her mouth just didn''t want to spit out.


    "If you know it''s hot, spit it out first." Murong Yu hurried forward and wanted to help her ease up.


    Mo Xiyan ignored it. After fanning for a while, he ate the wonton. Murong Yu hurried forward and pinched her chin, "open your mouth and let me see if there is any scald?"


    Mo Xiyan just wanted to open her mouth and saw the smiling face of the old woman. Teng, she remembered that she was not in the palace, but outside, or in the street. It was really indecent to be so close to Murong Yu.


    "Come on, this is outside." she pushed Murong Yu away, blushed and bowed her head, pretending to continue eating wonton.


    "Are you really all right?" Murong Yu was worried and still didn''t give up.


    "It''s all right, you eat quickly and let''s go quickly after eating." Mo Xiyan raised his hand and shouted Murong Yu. At the same time, he began to eat wonton slowly and carefully.


    Murong Yu looked at her for a while and saw that she seemed to be really all right. Then he ate wonton again.


    "Brother Murong."


    At this time, a scholar in white appeared behind them. Mo Xiyan looked up and found that the other party looked at Murong Yu with very eager eyes.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her heart suddenly raised an uncomfortable feeling. She always felt that the scholar looked at her own man with strange eyes

 Chapter 431

    PA, a wonton fell from the sky and fell into Mo Xiyan''s bowl. The soup splashed on her face and hands, making her embarrassed.


    "Murong Yu, what are you doing? Look what you''ve done."


    Mo Xiyan is busy wiping the place splashed with soup with a handkerchief. It''s just easy to dry, but the greasy feeling in the soup can''t be wiped away, which makes her always feel that she should be, and the anger of the culprit who caused all this is bound to rise to a higher level.


    "Hum."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu, who spoke softly before, got up and left without looking at her.


    This gesture could not be more natural and unrestrained, as if she was not with him.


    This not only stunned Mo Xiyan, but also made the two old people in the wonton stall look silly.


    "What''s the matter with you two? You''re not well just now?" the old woman came forward and asked with worried eyes.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "I don''t know what kind of wind he smoked. It''s unreasonable."


    Then she took out a silver or two from her arms and handed it to the old woman, "mother-in-law, this is wonton money. I''ll catch up and ask."


    "It''s too much. We only need ten Wen." the old woman quickly waved her hand and refused to take the silver or two.


    "Take it. It''s a big deal. Next time we come, don''t charge us. It''s over." Mo Xiyan stuffed the money directly into the old woman''s arms, then turned and ran away.


    "Ah, girl, this child is really."


    The old woman took the money, walked back to the old man and showed him the money.


    "Take it. They''ll come back later. If they don''t take money." the old man who looked timid and cowardly before was smart and didn''t look like a man without independent opinions.


    The old lady nodded. "What the master said is, I just don''t know why the young man was angry?"


    She put the money away and asked in some confusion.


    "You women know nothing about men''s family." the old man lowered his head and stopped making a noise. When his wife saw him like this, she stopped talking and began the work at hand.


    "Jue Ming Shuangsha, don''t think you''re hiding here, I can''t find you."


    The young man, who had been looked at by Mo Xiyan a few times before, unexpectedly went to the two old people with evil spirit in his eyes and ridiculed, "why did you really hide when your martial arts were abolished, huh? What about your blood in the past?"


    "My guest, if you want to eat wonton, just wait a little. If you don''t eat it, please don''t hinder us from doing business. After all, this is a small business, and we can''t afford to pay."


    This time, the old man opened his mouth directly. His voice was very cold, but there was no feeling of an old man.


    Yes, if you just listen to the voice, others may only think it is a young man''s voice. After all, it is too crisp, except for the cold.


    "Hahaha, you''re a good boy. If you know I''ve seen through, you won''t hide it at all." the young man smiled again and stared at the boss with deep malice. "Do you know who the little couple were just now?"


    "That''s our guest. As for identity, it doesn''t matter to us ordinary people."


    The old woman stared at the young man and said coldly, "Mr. Hu, if there''s nothing wrong, please come back. I think you''re probably not used to our wonton."


    Unexpectedly, the young man turned around and sat down gracefully, "coincidentally, I ate more delicacies. Recently, I fell in love with these light objects and gave him a bowl of your most expensive wonton."


    Then he took out a ingot of gold from his arms and slapped it on the table. "Don''t worry, I have plenty of silver."


    He defiantly raised his eyebrows at the old man, proudly removed his palm, and saw that the ingot of gold fell directly into the table.


    That''s great. Mo Xi Yan covered his mouth and stared at the young man''s hand. There were only other men in his big phoenix eyes again.


    "Is the king really very kind to you?" Murong hugged her in his arms behind her, deliberately put his lips on her earlobes, and nibbled gently intentionally or unintentionally, "why is the king worse than that fool in your eyes?"


    "Poof, you jealous jar." Mo Xiyan chuckled.


    This man is careful.


    Just now she thought this guy was really angry and hurried to catch up. What happened? He dragged her directly to the small building opposite the wonton stall and peeped through the window.


    Fortunately, the play is really good, otherwise she would definitely let the dead man know how serious the consequences of offending her are.


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and stared at Murong Yu. "Be honest. If you hinder me from watching the play, I''ll break up with you."


    This threat is childish, but it is very effective for Murong Yu.


    He became a good baby in a second. In addition to holding Mo Xiyan, his other actions really don''t mention how regular they are.


    "In other words, do you know the identity of the three of them?" Mo Xiyan said that the three people are naturally the two stall owners of wonton stall and the young man in white.


    "I didn''t find it before. Now I can probably guess something."


    Murong Yu frowned slightly when he said this, obviously angry at his carelessness.


    He only focused on whether the wonton was delicious, but did not think whether the stall owner was a good man.


    As a result, the wonton is delicious, but the problem of the stall owner is great.


    "Oh, tell me." Mo Xiyan became interested.


    Especially when she saw that the atmosphere between the three people was becoming more and more subtle, the smile in her eyes became stronger.


    "If I can, I really want to help the stall owner and his wife. After all, they just make a living here, but they don''t do anything illegal. The young man is different. He starts to provoke. Hum, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you find a mother''s face!"


    She said, grinding her teeth.


    Murong was silent.


    Originally, the guy he thought was a rival in love was just a Niang Jiji in Xiyan''s eyes?


    Then why does he eat so much vinegar?


    At this moment, Murong Yu thought he was stupid?


    "What''s the matter with you?" the man''s body was stiff for a moment. Mo Xiyan felt it, so he asked softly.


    "Oh, nothing." Murong Yu shook his head directly.


    It''s good to know your own stupid things, but you can''t let the little woman know any more.


    If you destroy your glorious image in the eyes of a little woman, don''t you want to cry to death?


    "Really all right?" Mo Xiyan didn''t believe it. She turned her head and looked at the man suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s really all right." Murong Yu stressed again. In order to prevent Mo Xiyan from continuing to ask, he quickly explained the identities of the three people


    "Darling, it''s amazing. It turns out that these three people are still such top experts in the Jianghu?"


    Mo Xiyan stared at the three person group of wonton stall and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s really them. The sword in Liu Mengsheng''s hand has betrayed him."


    Murong Yu affirmed again.


    Liu Mengsheng''s sword is unique in the Jianghu.


    Not only the materials used to cast the sword, but also the shape of the sword and the lines engraved on the scabbard are unique.


    In addition, he has always been chivalrous and righteous. He is also a rare hero. Therefore, he is also quite chivalrous in the Jianghu.


    People give the title, righteous Xia.


    These two words are his highest honor in the Jianghu.


    As for the two stall owners, Murong Yu hesitated.


    He told Mo Xiyan that the man who had a grudge against Liu Mengsheng was a man and a woman. He was just the carefree two immortals of the miracle doctor valley.


    They are the disciples of the real miracle doctor Shen Fanghe, different from Mo Xiyan''s previous name.


    But the reputation of their husband and wife is far worse than their master.


    Of course, it''s not because their medical skills are not good.


    On the contrary, their medical skills have been truly handed down by Shen Fanghe, a miracle doctor. No, they can even be said to be better than blue.


    Unfortunately, they are very reluctant to save people.


    This is even more serious than their master Shen Fanghe, a miracle doctor.


    Of course, if that''s all, that''s fine.


    But they just don''t save people. They are still addicted to poison.


    At present, the most popular poison in the Jianghu comes from these two people.


    This is why Mo Xiyan is surprised.


    The wonton stall owner and the stall owner really look like good people, especially the old woman, who is a kind old lady.


    After accepting this setting, she suddenly told her that these two people are killing people like hemp. These two people can poison you every minute... Just thinking about it, I feel shivering all over.


    "So that old couple are bad guys?" Mo Xiyan always felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s just a Jianghu rumor. You can''t believe it all," Murong said.


    He told Mo Xiyan that the two men had disappeared in the Jianghu since they had made enemies with Liu Mengsheng.


    Some say they died, others say they went to other countries.


    Even Murong Yu thought so before.


    But what he didn''t expect was that these two people were the capital. If he had known so, he wouldn''t go to Mojia village to take Mo Xiyan to the capital to wade in the muddy water.


    "It''s just that you always say that there is hatred between them, so what is it?" Mo Xiyan is more curious now, or this.


    Since Murong Yudu said, the rumors can''t be trusted.


    What made them hostile?


    Murong Yu said, "it is said that Liu Mengsheng''s parents were killed by them."


    "How is this possible?" Mo Xi Yan really didn''t believe it.


    "If you want to know this, you can check it out." Murong Yu said very much to Ashley, "anyway, there are still some people under me who are idle and can use it."


    Those dark guards who have nothing to do and are practicing hard by Uncle Li in Tianji camp will jump up with excitement if they hear Murong Yu say so.


    Then he shouted, yeah, great, there''s another task. There''s no need to be abused by Uncle Li here!


    "Still not..."


    Bang!


    Mo Xiyan just shook her head and wanted to refuse. Unexpectedly, there was a loud noise from outside. She hurriedly turned around and saw that the intact wonton stall was smashed, and the stall owner and his wife fell on the ground with blood

 Chapter 432

    "I didn''t expect that the righteous Xia would do such a shameless act."


    The old man held his old wife and staggered to his feet. He looked at Liu Mengsheng with gloomy eyes and was cold all over.


    "You don''t need to be aboveboard to deal with your husband and wife. Today I will seek justice for those who died in your hands."


    Liu Mengsheng then waved his sword again and stabbed them.


    The old man quickly pushed his old wife away, quickly flashed aside, and sprinkled a handful of white powder at Liu Mengsheng.


    Liu Mengsheng''s reaction was very fast. As soon as the white powder was spilled, he had retreated. While he retreated, the old man picked up his old wife again and ran to the alley.


    "Want to run? It''s not so easy."


    Liu Mengsheng quickly chased him.


    The old woman was injured, so there was a very obvious blood line on the road she walked, which made it easier for Liu Mengsheng to find them.


    "Elder martial brother, run quickly and leave me alone." the wife tried to push her elder martial brother away, her eyes full of determination, "taking me again can only kill you. It''s better not to let people live alone?"


    "Shut up." the old man not only didn''t loosen his hand holding the old lady, but held it tighter, "younger martial sister, I said I wouldn''t let go of your hand in this life. I haven''t done it before, and now it''s even more impossible."


    Hearing the speech, the old lady''s eyes were red. Her elder martial brother had always been like this. He always did more than he said.


    That''s why when she was in the valley, she always felt that he had no intention of himself.


    Originally, she tried to express her kindness to her senior brother.


    But when she embroidered a purse for him with joy, he just took a cold look and confiscated it.


    In a rage, she threw away her purse.


    Once again, she made snacks for the elder martial brother to eat, but the elder martial brother happened to have a guest that day, so all these snacks were put into the guest''s mouth.


    Coincidentally, the guest is Liu Mengsheng.


    This is the first time she has met him.


    She had a bad impression of him and wanted to kill him.


    But Liu Mengsheng seems to have a good impression of her.


    After that, he came to her every once in a while.


    Slowly, the man began to appear in her eyes.


    So she began to ask her senior brother about Liu Mengsheng.


    After knowing that he was only staying here for a while, she had a thought.


    That is to use this man to stimulate his senior brother.


    At that time, she was really stupid. She had only one idea in her heart, that is, to make senior brother interested in herself.


    But facts have proved that what he has done is really just a joke.


    The elder martial brother not only didn''t get closer to himself as she imagined, but also alienated him more and more.


    Liu Mengsheng is getting closer and closer to himself.


    Later, Liu Linsheng said he would take her away and let her be a young grandmother.


    She didn''t answer directly, but asked her elder martial brother.


    At that time, the elder martial brother said, if you like it.


    These five words made her angry and left with Liu Mengsheng.


    After leaving, she thought she would never see her senior brother again in her life.


    So he planned to live with Liu Mengsheng.


    But unexpectedly, this man looks like a gentleman with a big belly.


    In private, he is a careful and selfish guy.


    He often beat and scolded her for unwarranted charges.


    She often asks her if she still has a senior brother in her heart.


    At first she would bear it.


    After a long time, she couldn''t help it any more.


    But she couldn''t beat Liu Mengsheng. Instead of leaving, he abandoned her martial arts and threw her into the firewood house.


    She was really desperate, so she lay in the wood house waiting to die.


    Just then, senior brother appeared.


    He got her out.


    But unfortunately, when she was saved and left, she was found by the people of Liu mansion.


    Elder martial brother had no choice but to sprinkle a handful of poisonous smoke.


    As a result, Liu Mengsheng''s parents were poisoned.


    From then on, Liu Mengsheng chased them all over the world.


    They also tarnished their reputation, saying that they were crazy people and hurt people when they saw people. They were in vain apprentices of the miracle doctor Shen Fanghe.


    Thinking of this, she looked at her elder martial brother again, and her heart tingled.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry for you. Let me compensate you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Remember, you die and I die, you live and I live. If you still care about my life and death, be good to me."


    The old man''s words are very concise, but they are overbearing, which makes her speechless.


    "Elder martial brother, I......"


    "It''s really a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. I''m sorry to disturb you when you look so sincere."


    Liu Mengsheng suddenly blocked their way and interrupted the old lady.


    "Liu Mengsheng, we don''t owe you. Why are you staring at us all the time!" the old lady stared at Liu Mengsheng fiercely with anger in her eyes. "You always forced us to do things that year. Besides, my senior brother didn''t mean to do it. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Hahaha, my wife has run away with other wild men. What am I ashamed of, huh?"


    Liu Mengsheng looked at the once picturesque woman with hatred in his eyes. "You bitch, if I didn''t like you, my parents would die? You really don''t want face. If I can want you, it''s your blessing. How dare you dislike it?"


    "Liu Mengsheng, you respectable beast, our martial brothers and sisters have never been sorry for you. If you hadn''t abused my martial sister, how could I take her away from your house? How could I appear in front of her again?"


    The old man stared at Liu Mengsheng and his eyes were full of anger. "You promised me that you would be good to her all your life. Why did I see you abusing her?"


    "Zhao Da, you don''t care too much. I''m Liu Mengsheng''s woman. I can treat her as I like. What does it have to do with you, an outsider?"


    Liu Mengsheng said these words, but he was justifiable. "Besides, marry the chicken with the chicken and marry the dog with the dog. Have you heard of any woman who can run away before her husband gives up?"


    "Liu Mengsheng, I want to make peace with you." the old lady took a deep breath, climbed down from her senior brother, then supported Zhao DA and stared at Liu Mengsheng. "You and I are ruthless and don''t want to disperse."


    "Don''t think about it. You were born from my Liu family, and death can only be the ghost of my Liu family. Huiyan, if you want to get rid of me, there''s no way!"


    Liu Mengsheng also made cruel remarks. It seems that the word Heli really hurt him.


    Just such a style, but let the old lady, that is, Huiyan despise, "Liu Mengsheng, why did I marry you and why did I go with you? Have you really forgotten?"


    Liu Mengsheng was stunned by her words, but only for a moment, he laughed again, "Why, naturally, because I''m handsome and rich, you bitch took a fancy to me, but I''ve already married my wife, so you can only be a concubine with me. Tut Tut, so Huiyan, you know that the bride is the wife. You can only be a concubine who runs with me. You''re not satisfied?"


    Liu Mengsheng''s words seemed to be a great benefit to Huiyan, but it was disgusting in Huiyan''s eyes.


    She looked at Liu Mengsheng and regretted that she had not known this talent, but it was too late.


    Her body is his, and so is the deed of marriage.


    As Liu Mengsheng said, unless he doesn''t want himself, he can''t get rid of the Liu family all his life.


    Just the elder martial brother, thinking of this, she looked at Zhao DA and fell into each other''s dark eyes, and her eyes became red again.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you really care? Then why are you so excited about the previous events?"


    Yes, it''s because of Zhao Da''s expression that Huiyan always doesn''t know whether her senior brother has herself in mind.


    Over the years, she never saw it.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous." Liu Mengsheng interrupted Zhao Da with a smile.


    He looked at the two people standing in front of him and smiled with contempt.


    "It''s a pity that you grew up together. You don''t know each other so well."


    He said while pointing to Zhao Da, "Huiyan, your elder martial brother has a purse. Maybe you know him."


    pouch?


    Huiyan excitedly went to pick up the elder martial brother''s clothes. As a result, she really found the purse in his skirt.


    There''s nothing wrong. This is the one I gave to my senior brother.


    But it was thrown away


    Can it be said that elder martial brother picked it up and put it on him all the time?


    For example, if so, does the elder martial brother like me?


    The huge surprise made Huiyan look shiny, and her eyes looking at Zhao DA were also unusually bright.


    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Younger martial sister, I thought you knew me." Zhao Da sighed lightly.


    He really thought that his younger martial sister would be the person who knew him best in the world.


    Unfortunately, this is not the case.


    She can''t tell if she likes only one.


    What do you know best?


    "Elder martial brother, yes, I''m sorry." Hui Yan''s eyes were red. At this time, she really regretted it.


    If I knew earlier that elder martial brother also cares about himself and likes himself.


    She will never follow Liu Mengsheng.


    "Huiyan, is it particularly painful to know the truth?"


    But Liu Mengsheng is still adding fuel to the fire here.


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that you and your senior brother are doomed to be impossible in this life. You''d better go back with me. I promise you a child. I''ll give it to you this time."


    His words stunned Huiyan on the spot. She was anxious to explain that she didn''t want Liu Mengsheng''s child.


    But the more urgent, the more speechless.


    "Look, I know what you like most is that I tease you in bed. Don''t worry, I won''t give you Bizi soup this time. I''ll let you have our child."


    Liu Mengsheng seemed not to see Huiyan''s face, and continued to talk sarcastically there.


    "Liu Mengsheng, you must die well." Huiyan said word by word with Liu Mengsheng''s eyes full of anger.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll die if you want to die." Liu Mengsheng was very proud, "you know, you want to die."


    "Poof!" Huiyan was over stimulated, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell down directly.


    Zhao Da instantly blushed and roared at Liu Mengsheng, "Liu Mengsheng, I want your life!"

 Chapter 433

    "Just in time. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to cut you, a wife snatching thief."


    Then Liu Mengsheng pulled out his sword and attacked Zhao DA at a lightning speed.


    Although Zhao Da was extremely angry, he still had to worry about Huiyan who had fainted. In addition, his martial arts was not as good as Liu Mengsheng. For a moment, he had only the chance to escape.


    "Hahaha, what kind of expert doctor, but Er Er, Zhao Da, I advise you to put down Huiyan, so I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, I''ll kill you together and let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    Liu Mengsheng''s wrist turned and flew. The sword was so fast that only the shadow remained. In just a few minutes, he had cut Zhao Da''s clothes and left dozens of sword marks on him.


    The dozens of sword marks are small, so the blood shed is not much, so Zhao Da still has strength and can take Huiyan to avoid everywhere.


    It''s just that.


    "It''s a pity that the two people are too far apart. Such a fight doesn''t look like fighting for life, but playing."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s lips, but you are disappointed.


    She always thought that today could witness the real competition between ancient masters.


    Who knows, Liu Mengsheng overwhelmingly suppressed Zhao da.


    "Liu Mengsheng has always been like this." Murong Yu looked at the fight below without expression. He was really not optimistic about it.


    In fact, Mo Xiyan was not only surprised.


    He was also surprised.


    After all, the three people in front of us are all famous people in the Jianghu for a long time.


    Not to mention dominating one side, it is also famous for thousands of miles.


    Just how to look at it, these three people don''t have enough strength to bear such a reputation.


    Sure enough, such a thing as reputation can''t be done accurately.


    "Murong Yu, I don''t like Liu Mengsheng."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Liu Mengsheng, the young Xia of the specimen, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "What?" Murong Yu didn''t like Liu Mengsheng. He was happy, but Mo Xi Yan would pay attention to another man. He was still a little unhappy.


    "He won Huiyan for his treacherous means, but he didn''t cherish it. Now he is struggling here. It''s not what the big husband did. It''s just a villain''s behavior."


    Don''t cherish Yan Leng''s Snort and said sarcastically, "it''s ok if someone else, but don''t you say Liu Mengsheng has a chivalrous name? If such a guy bears such a chivalrous name, won''t more girls be fooled?"


    Speaking of this, he turned to Murong Yu, "this is the country you protect. Do you have the heart to hurt your people?"


    Don''t cherish your words. Yan blinked at Murong Yu. He looked very cute and dizzy. He just wished he could directly agree to all the conditions she said.


    It''s true that beauty puzzles the country, but a man is happy.


    "Do you want to save them?" Murong Yu''s eyes fell gently on Zhao Da, who was beaten by Liu Mengsheng.


    At this time, he was more embarrassed than before, and Huiyan in his hand could not hold it.


    Not only that, Zhao Da''s legs have been hurt by dozens of sword wounds, the most serious of which is deep bone, and very close to his ankle.


    His right hand holding Huiyan is also full of blood. Just because his clothes and Huiyan''s long hair are blocked, he can''t see what the injury looks like.


    Of course, no matter what the injury looks like, at least one thing is certain that if it goes on like this, Zhao Da''s life will certainly not be saved.


    "Yes, I want to beg. I have borrowed the name of Shen Fanghe. If I see my ''senior brothers and sisters'' at this time and don''t save them, wouldn''t it be to let the holy master cure me of a crime of bullying the king if they were known?"


    When it comes to the four words of the crime of bullying the king, Mo Xi Yan''s tone is actually very calm, his expression is also light, and he can''t see any tension at all.


    Murong Yu gave her a noncommittal look, and then looked at the three people at the bottom, "since you want me to save, save it. It''s just good?"


    His mouth was filled with an ambiguous smile, and his tone was colored, which opened Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    Can passionate men really have estrus anytime and anywhere?


    Mo Xi Yan Bai glanced at the man, "write it down for you first and make it up for you later."


    Murong Yu said in a brisk voice, "OK, that''s my husband. Don''t forget it, madam."


    After that, he stole a kiss on her cheek while Mo Xiyan didn''t pay attention, and then swept away from the window when she didn''t respond.


    "Murong Yu, you are so......" shameless, but she really likes it.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yuxiao''s back, didn''t feel like raising his hand, gently stroked his right cheek, and a faint smile floated at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, Zhao Da finally couldn''t hold on. His legs were soft and he knelt down on the ground.


    However, Rao was so. He still held Huiyan firmly and didn''t let her fall to the ground. Instead, he supported his last strength and put her on the ground a little carefully.


    "I can''t see. You''re really an infatuated species."


    Liu Mengsheng''s sword crossed Zhao Da''s neck, with contempt and sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, this woman is a water-based flower bloomer. I have tasted it for you. The taste is average. She can''t compare with the prostitutes in zuixiang building."


    He actually took Huiyan out to compare with the brothel woman? Zhao Da bit his teeth and looked at Liu Mengsheng fiercely.


    "I''m not as skilled as a man. I''ll kill and scrape if I want. Just let Huiyan go. She''s innocent."


    Zhao Da''s last thought was Huiyan, the little junior sister he had loved for more than ten years.


    Liu Mengsheng seemed to hear the funniest joke. He took his sword and squatted in front of Zhao da. "Zhao Da, Zhao Da, you wasted your reputation all your life. You really planted it on a woman."


    Saying his sudden words, Feng turned. If his eyes seemed to have nothing, he turned on Zhao Da, and then fell on Huiyan, who was still awake and lying on the ground, "how about we do a better deal?"


    Zhao Da ignored him. He just looked at Huiyan and didn''t move his eyes for a moment.


    Liu Mengsheng didn''t care. Instead of being angry, his tone became softer. He said, "I can set you free, or disappear from your eyes and won''t harass you again."


    This is a very attractive condition. Zhao Dameng raised his head and stared at Liu Mengsheng with fierce eyes. "I know what you want to say. I''ll answer you now. There''s no way. It''s never possible. You''re dead."


    "Hahaha, Zhao Da, you were a disciple of a great doctor in the past, and you have a small reputation in the Jianghu. But now you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions. Now I''m still squatting here to discuss with you. It''s to give you face. Don''t toast or punish wine. It''s not good-looking."


    Everything he said was threatening, and Zhao Da''s face became more and more ugly.


    He still clenched his teeth and ignored it, but Mo Xiyan saw that he had more daggers in his hand.


    This Zhao Da is not a good friend, very good. Such a talent is worth saving.


    But why did Murong Yu go and just stand in the corner without any action?


    Or is what Liu Mengsheng and Zhao DA are saying that he is very interested?


    Mo Xiyan guessed so.


    In fact, she really guessed right.


    Murong Yu has always been interested in some gossip.


    So at the moment of approaching them, after hearing Liu Mengsheng''s words, he stopped his action, and even asked Yigan dark guard to stop his action. He just wanted to hear what Liu Mengsheng said. What is it?


    "You won''t kill me. Originally I''m not sure, but now I''m sure. As long as you don''t get the thing, you won''t touch me."


    Zhao Da said this sentence in a loud voice. Even if he was far away, Mo Xiyan could vaguely hear it, but it was not true.


    This made Mo Xiyan itch. She couldn''t stay any longer. She turned directly downstairs and really ran to the crime scene of Liu Mengsheng and Zhao da.


    When Mo Xiyan ran wildly, Liu Mengsheng was angry again.


    He grabbed Huiyan''s skirt, lifted it up without any tenderness, and then put his sword against Huiyan''s neck.


    "Huiyan!" Zhao Da stood up nervously and stared at the sword edge that completely fitted with the skin of Huiyan''s neck, his eyes red.


    "Zhao Da, as long as Huiyan is here, you can only give in. I''m an acute child. Don''t rush to provoke me."


    Liu Mengsheng''s attitude was very arrogant. Looking at Zhao Da''s fearless way, "you said if I lost my patience and my hand slipped carelessly, guess what would happen?"


    Zhao Da bit his teeth and his eyes became more red. He stared at Liu Mengsheng fiercely. He wished he could directly dig each other''s eyes to avenge the master.


    Shifu, younger martial sister, I''m really useless. I can''t keep the miracle doctor Valley and protect Shifu. Now I can''t even protect the only younger martial sister.


    What''s the point of him still alive?


    Zhao Da looked at Huiyan like this and smiled, "kill me. If you kill younger martial sister, I will follow."


    Liu Mengsheng is stupid.


    What kind of routine is this? It''s completely beyond the outline!


    "Are you really willing to let your younger martial sister die?"


    He screamed, no longer calm.


    Zhao Da smiled again, "I''m not willing, but in front of the master''s dream book, it''s really not worth mentioning. In short, I will accompany you regardless of life and death. Younger martial sister should not be afraid anymore."


    His voice is very weak, which is a tone and voice only when he is deeply trapped in despair.


    It was precisely because he heard that he was bent on death that Liu Mengsheng dared not do other actions.


    Just as Zhao Da was planted in Huiyan''s hand, Liu Mengsheng was planted under his own ambition.


    "Zhao Da, talk, laugh and trade. As long as you write the book of leaving dreams, I will let your martial brothers and sisters go back to the valley of medicine, and even restore your reputation in the Jianghu, so that you can walk in the future without any obstacles..."

 Chapter 434

    "Bah, Liu Mengsheng, you have killed my master and now you want to kill us for that dream book. Guess if people in the Jianghu knew what you did, would you still have a reputation?"


    Liu Mengsheng smiled, "you don''t have to excite me. There are only three of us here. Even if I kill you, who knows?"


    "Unfortunately, I heard it all."


    Murong Yu said as he came out of the corner with a faint smile on his face.


    Liu Mengsheng was shocked and turned to Murong Yu. A trace of fear appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Murong Yu was wearing black robes in front of him. The style looked simple and the patterns were plain.


    But under the sun, the lines on the robe seemed to be alive, shining with flowing light.


    His head of black silk was only fixed on his head with a jade crown. It looked simple but elegant. In addition, his whole body was filled with a stressful momentum, which made Liu Mengsheng feel uneasy and shocked all his internal organs.


    However, such an elegant looking young man had a long sword hanging around his waist. Unfortunately, Liu Mengsheng also recognized the sword and guessed the identity of Murong Yu through a sword.


    "Seven princes, if people pass by, let''s go. We deal with private affairs here."


    Liu Mengsheng''s expression was restrained. Although he didn''t salute, he was very respectful in words.


    "Oh, personal?"


    Murong Yuwei hooked up the lower lip corner and turned his eyes on Zhao DA and Huiyan. Then he returned to Liu Mengsheng, "young Xia Liu bullied two old people. If such a thing is spread, what consequences do you think will there be?"


    Liu Mengsheng''s face changed, "the seventh Lord really wants to take care of it?"


    Murong Yu smiled noncommittally, "I just don''t like to see others bullying people who have no power to bind chickens in my own territory."


    His words were just about the appearance of Zhao DA and Huiyan at this time.


    But in the ears of Liu Mengsheng and Zhao Da, they have different meanings.


    Liu Jisheng thought that the prince was really idle enough. What was he doing here instead of going to the northwest station?


    It''s a pity that he can''t feel Murong Yu''s martial arts and internal power. If only an unknown person stands in front of him at this time, he certainly won''t take care of it and start directly.


    But standing in front of him was Murong Yu, the seven kings of the current Dynasty, who was also the famous God of war of the Xia Dynasty.


    If such a man says he has no martial arts, he will never believe it.


    In addition, he felt the strength of the other party, which surprised him in a cold sweat.


    Because I can''t feel it, it can only show that Murong Yu''s force is too much higher than him.


    Damn it, Zhao DA and Huiyan are so lucky.


    He has chased and killed them more than ten times, but they can save the day. It''s really frustrating to think about it.


    Thinking of this, Liu Mengsheng looked at Murong Yu and said, "the Lord probably doesn''t know. The two old goods in front of him are not good people. They are yin and Yang double evils. The innocent people who died in their hands have 50 if not 100. So does the Lord want to save each other?"


    What he said was really poisonous, and he really wanted the life of Zhao DA and Huiyan.


    Of course, Liu Mengsheng would say that he felt that Murong Yu''s identity should know the Jianghu. Even if he knew something about the Jianghu, it was only superficial.


    According to Murong Yu''s character, if what he said is true, he will definitely kill Zhao DA and Huiyan directly, rather than being soft hearted.


    But he also underestimated Murong Yu.


    Although he is the prince and a member of the imperial court, it does not mean that he knows nothing about the Jianghu.


    He has the best intelligence network in summer and the intelligence agency buried most deeply in summer.


    In other words, as long as he wants to know, nothing can hide from him.


    Therefore, Liu Mengsheng''s move is doomed to steal chicken and lose rice.


    "If you follow the childe''s statement, the seven princes, as a general, will have more lives on their hands?"


    Don''t cherish your face. Your pace is calm. You look noble and dignified with a faint smile on your face.


    Today, she wears a simple single bun with a silver auspicious cloud hairpin on her hair. She is also wearing very simple cloud brocade. The moonlight of the lotus pond is embroidered on her dress, and the gradient color is adopted at the hem, which makes the already charming Mo Xi''s face more elegant and refined, and the beauty is not a good thing.


    Liu Meng had never seen such a beautiful girl before, so when Mo Xiyan appeared, his eyes were always locked on her without moving away.


    When he was close, Liu Mengsheng wished he could not directly stick his eyes on her. His obscene appearance was really disgusting.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s frown. Just about to swear, Murong Yu has consciously walked up to her and blocked all Liu Mengsheng''s eyes for her.


    This made her a little more comfortable, but she had just recovered and was destroyed by Liu Mengsheng again.


    "That girl, do you know that Prince Murong has made a marriage, and that''s the greatest young lady in the prime minister''s house. She has a hot temper and a very cruel character. It''s said that she often bullied her younger sister and suppressed her aunt when she was in the prime minister''s house. Then the prime minister drove her out of the prime minister''s house. Moreover, such a woman happens to live in the seventh Prince''s house now, so if you follow Prince Murong and enter the house, But you will suffer a great loss. "


    Liu Mengsheng advised earnestly, and even his eyes were red because he couldn''t bear to worry.


    However, Mo Xiyan only wanted to vomit when looking at such a sect, and Murong Yu only wanted to kill him.


    Yes, Murong Yu was in the same mood as Zhao Dayi Mao.


    Liu Mengsheng wanted to kill him quickly.


    "Unfortunately, Miss Ben is the most vicious miss of the prime minister''s house in your mouth."


    Mo Xi Yan came out from behind Murong Yu as she said. Her eyes were cold and full of contempt.


    "What, are you that wicked girl?" Liu Mengsheng was frightened.


    He always thought that Mo Xiyan could spread such a reputation, which must be ugly and vulgar.


    But the Mo Xiyan in front of him is completely different from that in the rumors, which is the reason why he doesn''t believe it.


    "How can you see that it''s Miss Ben? You''re disappointed?" don''t cherish Yan Yu''s sarcasm.


    Zhao Da looked at the three people in front of him and wondered how to leave.


    He was glad that Murong Yu disturbed Liu Mengsheng''s sight and took his attention away from them.


    But his leg is hurt now. I don''t know if he can take Huiyan with him?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Da looked down, his eyes were still Huiyan, and his eyes were sad.


    "I''m not disappointed. I just didn''t think that the great young lady with a bad reputation who was almost killed was also a stunning girl. I knew I had sent a matchmaker to beg for mercy at your house. In this way, I can also solve my lovesickness."


    Liu Mengsheng is really an old hand in love. As soon as he opens his mouth, he opens his mouth.


    But he probably forgot that Murong Yu around Mo Xiyan is her real husband, although it is future style.


    But no one in the whole capital knows that they have the deepest feelings and have already lived in the same house. How do you think Mo Xiyan can no longer see others.


    Therefore, Liu Mengsheng''s move is simply digging his own grave.


    "Your face is so big that you don''t take a piss and take care of what you look like. How dare you Miss Xiao Ben when you''re so ugly? It''s a fool''s dream."


    Mo Xiyan''s voice sank again, and Liu Mengsheng''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    But Liu Mengsheng can''t extricate himself from her beauty in her heyday.


    Therefore, even if she is angry, in Liu Mengsheng''s view, it is also a beautiful thing, and she is talking about love with him.


    "Miss Mo, I really admire you. Don''t win... Ah!"


    Before Liu Mengsheng finished his words, he was slapped by Murong Yu and hit the wall heavily.


    "Well, it hurts."


    His back was close to the wall and slid to the ground. When his ass hit the ground, all the clothes on his back had been torn, revealing the scarred back skin inside.


    Liu Mengsheng was crying in pain. As soon as he hummed twice, a pair of yellow shoes with silver edges appeared in his sight.


    His heart was shocked fiercely. He slowly raised his head and looked up. He didn''t want to fall directly into Murong Yu''s dark eyes. He shivered and bowed his head in fear.


    "Liu Mengsheng, you meddle with others and the king can''t control it, but you put your hand into the king''s back house. You really think the king is weak and deceptive?"


    When the last word fell, Murong Yu clasped Liu Mengsheng''s skirt with his right hand and fiercely dragged him up.


    Murong Yu''s action made Liu Mengsheng, who had already hurt his back, rub closely with the wall again.


    When he stopped, a wide bloodstain left on the wall. At the same time, a stream of bright red blood continued to flow down from the wound on his back, which was terrible.


    "King, Lord, spare your life. Grass and grass people dare not kill me anymore. Please don''t kill me." Liu Mengsheng surrendered directly without backbone. Where is the previous half scenery?


    Murong Yu looked at Liu Mengsheng contemptuously and said in a deep voice, "garbage."


    Pop.


    Before Liu Mengsheng could react, Murong Yutu loosened his hand, causing his back to experience the third friction, and his ass was in close contact with the ground again.


    The painful Liu Mengsheng fell to the ground with his head tilted and collapsed, dying.


    Don''t hesitate to give your man a crazy opinion, his man is awesome.


    As for Zhao Da, he was shocked.


    He never thought that Murong Yu''s martial arts were so high.


    He always thought that the God of war like Murong Yu must be sealed by the Emperor himself in order to consolidate the hearts of the people.


    As for Murong Yu''s martial arts and skills, he has always been not optimistic about them.


    After all, he was born in a royal family and a prince. He doesn''t look like a person with high martial arts.


    Now it seems that he is really wrong.


    As a prince, Murong Yu thought that all the rumors he heard before coming should be true.


    It has nothing to do with a prince.


    Of course, today Zhao DA has inherited Murong''s love.


    Or help.


    Because Murong Yu has made a hand on Liu Mengsheng now, I don''t think he has the ability to find their bad luck again

 Chapter 435

    "King, Lord, grass, grass people really dare not."


    Liu Mengsheng fell to the ground, and his frightened heart, liver, spleen and lungs trembled.


    "Hum."


    Murong Yu''s gloomy eyes, full of evil spirit, gently moved back and forth on Liu Mengsheng, "I give you a way to live. I''ll break one arm, and the two kings will unload your two legs."


    That''s tough enough.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s praise to Murong yukuang. This is his man, cruel and decisive enough.


    After listening to Murong Yu''s words, Liu Mengsheng''s body stiffened and his face turned pale, "can the king, the Lord, the grass and the grass people not choose?"


    Whether it is a broken hand or a broken leg, it is impossible for Liu Mengsheng to accept it.


    He also wants to fight in the Jianghu and become famous. How can he bear to be disabled?


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu nodded, as if it was easy to discuss.


    "Too, too good." Liu Mengsheng felt relieved and felt as if he had been saved.


    But the next second, Murong Yu sent him to hell again.


    "You can also be a * man."


    Wheeze!


    Liu Mengsheng looked at Murong Yu in horror and didn''t want to look at him coldly.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..."


    "Select."


    Murong Yu forcibly interrupted Mengsheng''s words and seemed impatient.


    "Can, can..." no matter which one, it is doomed that his life is a tragedy.


    Liu Mengsheng is always proud. How can he be willing?


    Zhao Da knows him very well.


    So I''m more at ease now.


    Obviously Murong Yu didn''t intend to let the man go.


    That''s what he wants.


    "Well." at this time, Huiyan in his arms woke up.


    Zhao hurriedly leaned over and asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    He just took her pulse and wasn''t hurt.


    So he was relieved.


    Huiyan opened her eyes and saw Zhao Da''s face stained with blood.


    His face is very old, like a real old man.


    She remembered Liu Mengsheng''s words before.


    His eyes darkened, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are by my side." Zhao Da hugged Huiyan and finally filled the vacancy in his heart.


    "Senior brother, Liu..."


    "Ah!"


    Huiyan just wanted to ask Liu Mengsheng about it. A scream burst out not far from them. She successfully interrupted her words and attracted her attention.


    She got up and looked at the sound source.


    Only the back of a man, and the blood under his feet.


    Kill, kill?


    Huiyan is also floating in the Jianghu. Naturally, she knows what''s happening now.


    "Master, let''s go."


    This kind of thing is not their participation.


    Huiyan got up in a hurry and planned to escape.


    However, Zhao Da hurt his foot and can''t run right now.


    "Younger martial sister, you go first. I''ll find you later." Zhao Da pressed the pain in his heart and said to Huiyan with a smile, "come soon. Don''t worry."


    Huiyan hesitated.


    But under Zhao Da''s eyes, she still turned to go.


    Just turned around, but turned back.


    Then I finally saw Zhao Da ran''s lower body.


    Huiyan ran back and stared at Zhao Dahong. "Elder martial brother, how can you bear to let me abandon you when you are injured?"


    With a sigh, Zhao Da finally hugged the man in his arms and comforted him carefully.


    While they were sweet and tender, Mo Xiyan went to Murong Yu''s side and looked down at Liu Mengsheng.


    At present, where does Liu Mengsheng have the good appearance of elegant and handsome before? Now Liu Mengsheng''s clothes are in a mess, his eyes are swollen, his eyes are red, swollen and congested, and he doesn''t have a piece of good meat on his body. In particular, his right hand is raw and broken, revealing the dense white bones inside, showing an unnatural twist.


    What disgusts Mo Xiyan most is that the pool between Liu Mengsheng''s legs has overflowed with yellow liquid.


    "It''s disgusting."


    She despised her lips and raised her eyes to Murong Yu, "how can she keep his life?"


    Mo Xiyan wants Shen Fanghe''s two disciples.


    So I can only start with Liu Mengsheng.


    I can''t blame her for being cruel.


    And this Liu Mengsheng is really damn.


    Not only the good girls, but also a lot of girls, and even aunts, two of whom are still his father''s.


    Such a man is unheard of.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan doesn''t know much.


    It''s just that this guy''s bad name is much bigger than himself, so it just covers her business.


    "Only dead people are the safest." Murong Yu never did anything with risks.


    Now it''s about Mo Xiyan, it''s even more impossible not to pay attention to it.


    "You''re right." Mo Xiyan nodded and looked at Liu Mengsheng tied in the yard again. It seemed that he was really on the verge of death.


    "What is Xi Yan going to do?" Murong Yu has reason to believe that there must be a lot of ghost ideas from this little girl.


    "Just as you say, being an adult is also * I always do not want to take human life."


    Mo Xi Yan sighed. She always felt that learning from those ladies was going to kill her.


    "HMM." Murong Yu nodded, then sounded a slogan, and instantly several spies of Tianji camp were tied in front of him.


    "Master," they all fell to their knees with a crash.


    "Take the man down and make a man." Murong''s voice was very light, like a common saying "* good weather today."


    But the content of the words has made Liu Mengsheng, who wants to do something to Huiyan, drink several pots.


    This man is so handsome. Such a handsome man is mine.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes with a smile. He looked at him proudly. "It''s terrible, my Lord. Continue to keep it in the future."


    As for whether to keep Murong Yu so strong or spoil him


    Murong Yu said that it''s a big deal. I have plenty of patience and time.


    "Gee, it''s really boring."


    Mo Xiyan blushed with Murong Yu''s eyes. In order not to be embarrassed, he quickly walked to Zhao DA and Huiyan.


    Seeing Zhao Da looking at her with alert eyes, he also thought he meant it. Instead, he squatted on Huiyan''s side, stretched out his right hand and grabbed her right wrist.


    Zhao Da was full of grass and trees. When he saw Mo Xiyan''s move, he was afraid that she would do something to his younger martial sister. At the moment, he said sternly, "what do you want to do?"


    Mo Xi Yan ignored him, just calmly took his pulse.


    "You..."


    "Elder martial brother, let the little girl try. It won''t be worse than now."


    Huiyan looked at Zhao DA and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Zhao Da saw Huiyan''s persistence at the bottom of her eyes.


    Through these eyes, he seemed to see that he had lost two small hair groups in those years, which was very like Huiyan of the new year doll.


    It was the first time we met. Although he was still young, he didn''t know what love at first sight was.


    But in his contact with his younger martial sister, he found that the girl had really grown up. Not only did her temperament converge, but also her character had changed.


    However, such Huiyan made Zhao Da feel that it was much better than the woman who knew to frown and cry all the time.


    The two men suddenly became thick here.


    It''s really not particular. Mo Xi Yan Song opened his hand, stood up and looked at the two people and shook his head. "I said whether the two can be separated. The young lady is fine. Your man still needs treatment."


    That''s very cruel.


    Huiyan and Zhao Da have changed their faces.


    "Why am I wrong?" Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrow.


    Zhao Da wants to be wrong.


    But behind Mo Xiyan stood Murong Yu, a man with explosive combat effectiveness.


    Don''t say that he has lost most of his time now, that is, when he is completely free, he is not Murong Yu''s opponent. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "Miss, why do you say this? Senior brother and I can''t be separated because of your words."


    Huiyan got up and looked at Mo Xiyan faintly. "Today we closed the stall. Girl, please be early next time."


    Huiyan bent down and tried to help Zhao Da stand up.


    Unfortunately, her body is too weak to bear the weight of an adult man.


    So in Huiyan''s exclamation, they fell together.


    Zhao Da instinctively protected Huiyan.


    At the moment of falling, he regarded himself as her meat mat.


    Although Huiyan is a woman, she is at least an adult.


    In addition, Zhao Daben was seriously injured.


    Being hit by her like this, she fainted directly and was in danger.


    Huiyan instantly collapsed after passing the pulse for Zhao da.


    She fell on Zhao Da''s body and cried bitterly, "elder martial brother, don''t leave me. Elder martial brother, Yanyan is wrong. You shouldn''t listen to others and leave your heart with you..."


    She talks a lot.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Zhao Daben, his face was ruddy, gradually pale, and the blood was flowing more and more.


    "If you want your senior brother to die, keep pressing." Mo Xiyan''s voice was restrained, and Huiyan saw the crisis and fear in her indifferent voice.


    Huiyan has been a doctor and has seen many dead people.


    But to tell the truth, she still feels that the people with blood on her hands are bad people.


    Since the Lord can forgive anyone, why should we do it?


    Mo Xiyan looked at the little girl''s words like a ball gun, which made her really angry.


    She looked at Huiyan coldly and said in a deep voice, "Why are you crying? Your senior brother is not dead yet. What does he look like?"


    I didn''t expect that this Huiyan was the person of this style.


    It seems that Huiyan will follow Liu Mengsheng, which should be designed by herself.


    It''s like today she designed those two men.


    Just now Mo Xiyan took her pulse. She is very healthy. What''s wrong.


    Just now, because she was whispered by Mo Xiyan, Huiyan shrank aside. It seemed that she was bullied miserably and dared not say a word more.


    Mo Xiyan felt a little funny.


    Huiyan''s style is a perfect white lotus.


    No wonder it attracted two men to fight for it.


    But why did she show such gentle and virtuous eyes when she became an old lady selling wonton?


    This makes Mo Xiyan wonder.


    She just stared at Huiyan to find out the key point of the problem.


    But the other party was crying with his head down all the way, completely ignoring her meaning

 Chapter 436

    "Huiyan, do you really care about your senior brother''s life and death?"


    What Mo Xiyan doesn''t like most is such a white lotus.


    This will remind her of her miserable childhood when she was mutilated by her poor aunt.


    Moreover, she didn''t believe that Huiyan would be so cruel.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Huiyan''s body trembled slightly. Although she was still crying, she was much quieter than before.


    "Girl, is there any way to save my senior brother?"


    Huiyan slowly raised her head and looked at Mo Xiyan. Both her look and expression were calm and calm.


    At this time, where is she still a little weak temperament?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light smile, "of course, even if I have no way, there are some people around me. You should know that he is a king."


    Then he pulled Murong Yu to his side, patted him on the chest and said, "you should also know that there are many lingcao Xianzhi in the palace. Where can you not save your senior brother?"


    Huiyan looked at Mo Xiyan, then Murong Yu, and finally lowered her head slowly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But Murong Yu was a little unhappy.


    He found that Huiyan''s eyes on him clearly had an obscure meaning.


    He looks more like this, and he can distinguish it naturally.


    Hum, is such a woman worthy of being protected by people like Zhao Da? It''s sick.


    Murong kept a cold face and pretended to step back inadvertently, so that Mo Xiyan stopped him.


    "Please save my senior brother."


    Huiyan knelt in front of Mo Xiyan, with a sincere attitude and a pale face, "I have only one family member, senior brother. If he is gone, I really have nothing."


    Then she began to cry again.


    "As long as you don''t cry, we can discuss everything." Mo Xiyan rubbed his forehead. He always felt that the pain in the right half was about to make him ill.


    Huiyan was stunned and quickly wiped away the tears on her face, "OK, I listen to the young lady, but now the senior brother should not move around, and we don''t have a carriage. How can this be good?"


    It seems that she is really anxious and worried.


    "Don''t worry. We have a carriage. We can give your senior brother a ride."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t directly say to take them into the palace, but said to give them a ride.


    Huiyan was unwilling to listen.


    She will promise, mostly because she will enter the palace.


    She bowed her head and thought for a while. Fang said, "I, my senior brother and I have been avoiding Liu Mengsheng for a long time. Where did we get the house?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "yes, you two are really not easy."


    At this point, she paused slightly, seemed to be thinking about something, and hesitated to ask, "so what are your plans?"


    Huiyan bit her lip.


    Suddenly feel that Mo Xiyan is a little annoying.


    She must know what she means, so she''s making it so difficult.


    Hum, if you are so jealous, you will be abandoned by the king sooner or later.


    You know how normal it is for men to have three wives and four concubines these days.


    And this Mo Xiyan was so defensive against a woman like her.


    It seems that this woman should not be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Huiyan raised her head again and quietly looked at Murong Yu, her heart throbbing again.


    In fact, when Murong Yu first came to eat wonton, she thought that this man must be either rich or expensive.


    She would think so, not only because the clothes he wore were very expensive.


    And because he just sat there, it was hard to hide his noble spirit.


    In addition, Murong Yu''s face is really handsome. Just looking at it like this is enough to sink a woman.


    What''s more, she saw the man''s determination and skill today.


    Murong Yu almost refreshed all her knowledge of men.


    Whether it''s life experience, body or appearance, it''s perfect, just like a gift from God.


    Such a perfect man should belong to all women, not to Mo Xiyan alone.


    Huiyan thinks she''s right. It''s not a woman''s fault to like such a man.


    "Huiyan?" seeing that Huiyan was silent, Mo Xiyan called again and looked at her at the same time.


    Just at this look, her face suddenly cooled down.


    This time Huiyan stared at Murong Yu with such eyes. She saw it clearly.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Da sacrificed so much for this woman and loved her for so many years.


    How can Huiyan betray again and again?


    Most importantly, Murong Yu didn''t seem to give her any hope, did she?


    It''s not like Liu Mengsheng to hook up directly, right?


    How can she directly stare at Murong Yu with crazy eyes?


    It is the best representative of water-based flower raising.


    Hum, a woman like this really should use the punishment methods of this era.


    That''s soaking in a pig cage!


    At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of the penalty.


    Because women like Huiyan really make people hate to kill.


    "Miss, I, my senior brother and I really have nowhere to go. Can you take us in for a few days?"


    Huiyan still opened her mouth.


    When she said this, her eyes actually fell on Murong Yu.


    Because she also knows that Mo Xiyan only lives in the seventh King''s house, but she is not the hostess.


    The real woman is Murong Yu, his Highness the God of war of the summer.


    Murong Yu frowned.


    He doesn''t want to have some no three no four people in his house.


    Especially this kind of woman who wants to climb his bed at first sight.


    But he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Mo Xiyan responded directly, "yes."


    The two words made Huiyan happy, but her face didn''t show a bit.


    "Miss, great grace, I will answer later."


    Huiyan once again solemnly kowtowed to Mo Xiyan for three times. When she raised her head, she looked at Murong Yu again, "thank you for taking me and my senior brother in. You can answer anything the Lord wants me to answer in the future."


    This is OK. It''s really too inclusive.


    Really think she doesn''t understand?


    Mo Xi Yan glared at Murong Yu and left directly.


    Murong Yu hurried to catch up, but Huiyan hugged his long leg before taking a few steps.


    "Lord, don''t go. My senior brother depends on you."


    At this time, she can only push her senior brother ahead from time to time.


    Because only in this way can we let that Mo Xi Yan be soft hearted and smoothly enter the seventh Prince''s house.


    "Get out of the way. I will never go back on what I promised."


    Murong Yushen sounded a warning.


    Huiyan is in a happy mood.


    The Lord didn''t kick me. Does that prove that the Lord really has her in his heart?


    At the thought of this, her face turned red and her heart was pounding.


    She felt that the heart was not her own.


    Hui Yanmei said, "Lord, I''ll repay you when I get back to the house."


    Then she hugged Murong Yu''s thigh harder and buried his calf deep into her chest.


    At this time, they fell into the eyes of others, which was very ambiguous and very touching.


    Of course, Murong Yu is really good enough.


    But Huiyan performed well.


    Just looking at her is enough to make people believe that they are a pair.


    Fortunately, there are no onlookers here. There are only her, Murong Yu and Huiyan, and Zhao Da, who doesn''t know anything.


    Clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter.


    They turned their heads at the same time and saw Mo Xiyan sitting on the shaft of the carriage, holding his chest with both hands and looking at them coolly.


    "Xi Yan, listen to me." Murong Yu didn''t say anything, but directly kicked Huiyan away and rushed to Mo Xi Yan in three and two steps, showing his loyalty.


    Huiyan covered her chest. She didn''t think that Murong Yu would do it to her without mercy.


    She always thought that men would always give way to women.


    For beautiful women, even more concessions.


    And she should undoubtedly be beautiful.


    Is it because Mo Xi Yan''s existence makes Murong yu feel ugly?


    Yes, she has to admit that Mo Xiyan is really beautiful and more beautiful than herself.


    What if it''s just beautiful?


    There is no man who doesn''t cheat.


    As long as she is willing, as long as he wants, she will let this man enjoy the top yunyuwushan.


    As for an aristocratic woman like Mo Xiyan, she can''t catch a man''s heart.


    Thinking of this, she seemed to be in a much better mood. After she restrained her mood a little, she looked at Mo Xiyan and them again.


    Unexpectedly, what I saw was the picture of Murong Yu flattering Mo Xiyan.


    "Xi Yan Na, you know, I can learn from heaven and earth about your heart. I can never empathize because of a sudden woman."


    "I also came from the palace. I know what a woman like Huiyan means when she looks at me. Moreover, the most indispensable thing in my palace is beauty. How can I see a beauty like Huiyan?"


    "Xi Yan, I swear to God that I will never take a concubine in my life. Can you forgive me?"


    Murong Yu explained and mercilessly smashed at Huiyan.


    It hit her out of breath, and her chest was like a huge stone, suffocating her.


    Of course, it didn''t make her back down.


    On the contrary, she is even more motivated.


    Because she found that a prince like Murong Yu could lower his posture to please others.


    Not even a concubine?


    That means the back house is clean.


    Well, it''s good to be clean. She doesn''t have to worry about going in.


    "Well, look at your pathetic appearance, I forgive you."


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and patted Murong Yufa''s top, and his attitude restored intimacy again.


    "Miss, Lord, can you help me get my senior brother into the carriage?"


    Huiyan couldn''t listen any more, so she got up and quickly walked a few steps to Mo Xiyan under the pretext of her brother again, and knelt down with a slap.


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass my senior brother because of me..."


    Mo Xiyan felt that he had heard one of the funniest jokes of the century.


    The woman kneeling in front of her dares to use Zhao Da''s story to cover up her mind of trying to soak a man. Her brain turns fast enough.


    "Stop, Miss Hui, isn''t that strange? I''ve been kind enough to take you two in and even drove the carriage here to pick up your senior brother and go back to the house with you!"


    Mo Xi Yan man glanced at Huiyan carelessly and smiled coldly, "or do you never think about your elder martial brother''s injury at all? All you want is to enter the palace, don''t you?"

 Chapter 437

    "Miss Mo, I also know that I am humble. I''m not like you. I just took my senior brother to the palace to heal. Besides, it was agreed by the seventh Lord, not my idea."


    Speaking of this, Huiyan gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and sobbed, "I don''t ask for anything. I just ask that elder martial brother''s injury can be cured, and then we will leave the palace. It won''t have anything to do with you at that time, so please don''t target me any more. Just think that my elder martial brother and I are kittens, dogs, flowers and grass on the side of the road. Just ignore us and I will be satisfied."


    Her words are excellent in singing and writing.


    Not only refresh Mo Xi Yan''s three views.


    It also makes the ordinary people who have just passed speechless.


    "Xi Yan, do you really want to take it back?"


    Murong Yu regretted it.


    He shouldn''t be soft hearted.


    Nor should we listen to Mo Xiyan and help these two ghost things.


    Huiyan''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect Murong to say such words.


    Can''t you get into the house?


    At this time, no matter how stupid she is, she knows whether she can enter the crown prince depends on Mo Xiyan.


    So she stared at Mo Xiyan like Murong Yu.


    Huiyan''s expectant eyes, Mo Xiyan naturally saw it.


    She slightly hooked the lower lip corner and smiled, "take it, why not."


    Then Mo Xiyan looked at Huiyan, "after all, she and her senior brother helped us. We can''t be ungrateful, can we?"


    Her voice is light and soft.


    It was wonderful to fall in Murong Yu''s ear.


    At the same time, Murong Yu, who knows that Mo Xiyan is playing his own abacus and listens to his wife''s words and eats this golden rule, will not destroy his plan to kiss his wife.


    As for Huiyan, she''s just a surprise, okay?


    This is simply the peak circuit turns again. She thought she had no hope. In the twinkling of an eye, she has hope again. This can''t be better.


    After the excitement, she finally reacted and saluted Mo Xiyan.


    "Thank you, Miss mo. your great kindness to the grass people is unforgettable."


    Mo Xi Yan gave her a cold look and answered, "then get on the bus."


    But I don''t think so.


    Huiyan happily got on the carriage. Murong imperial asked the dark guard to throw Zhao Da into the carriage, and then asked them to go directly back to the palace.


    After they got on the carriage, Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan''s hand and took her into the alley.


    At the same time, the carriage staggered and drove towards the palace on the second and eighteenth day of the ninth lunar month.


    Huiyan waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Mo Xiyan coming up, but the carriage moved again, and she was in a panic.


    "Excuse me, where are Wang Ye and Miss Mo?"


    She opened the curtain of the car and asked the driver''s second day and eighteenth day in an eager tone.


    On the second day of junior high school, he ignored it and just accelerated the speed of waving the whip.


    He was upset and blamed the smelly woman. If it weren''t for him, he would be the one who followed the Lord now.


    Instead of making up for the second ten of the ninth day, hum, today the Lord will take the future Princess to have fun and eat delicious food, okay!


    Is it easy for him to wait so long for his turn?


    Huiyan doesn''t know the mental activities of the 18th day of the lunar new year.


    She only felt that the bodyguard''s cold smell made her uneasy again.


    Huiyan sat on the side of the second day of junior high school, gently leaned against him and asked softly, "brother, you always know where we''re going?"


    "Go in." the second day of the 18th day was angry.


    He doesn''t like the proximity of others.


    Especially women like Huiyan.


    Although the figure is really good.


    But there was still an old lady''s face on her face. No matter how hungry and thirsty he was, he couldn''t react to her, could he?


    Moreover, he has always been clean. How can he have anything to do with such a dirty woman from head to tail?


    Huiyan''s body shrank, and she felt the anger of the second day and the eighteenth day. At the same time, she also felt a murderous spirit.


    She cherished her life very much, so she resolutely moved half a grid to the side, but let her do nothing. She always felt unwilling to leave like this.


    After thinking about it, she asked softly with red eyes, "little brother, I just want to make sure whether to go to the palace..."


    Before Huiyan finished her words, the carriage stopped fiercely. Without noticing, she rolled directly into the carriage, and then inevitably hit Zhao Da, which made him cry and open his eyes.


    "Teacher, elder martial brother, are you awake at last?" Hui Yan was stunned, then quickly helped him up, and then hugged his arm tightly and wept with joy.


    Zhao Da''s eyes changed.


    Originally, his eyes at Huiyan were warm and hot.


    But now, there is only cold and deep hatred left.


    He stared at Huiyan for a long time until Huiyan looked up at him suspiciously because she didn''t get a response.


    "Elder martial brother, does the wound hurt?" Huiyan said and went to touch Zhao Da''s wound.


    Zhao Da quickly moved away, and then said calmly in Huiyan''s stunned eyes, "younger martial sister, I''m really fine. In fact, I''m satisfied that I can get you so much care."


    It''s really satisfying.


    He really loved her.


    When she followed Liu Mengsheng before, she explained to him that he had destroyed the relationship between them.


    It was also Liu Mengsheng who defiled her that she followed him.


    In fact, she has only one senior brother in her heart.


    This time, Zhao Daxin.


    Therefore, when he came to Beijing, he put on an old man''s makeup for Huiyan in order to let her follow herself safely and stop making any demon moths.


    However, this woman is a restless.


    Then she took a fancy to many men.


    And slept with these men one by one.


    Even she never avoided herself.


    Her reason to him was, "since Liu Mengsheng can play with women, why can''t she play with men?"


    This reason is really too strong.


    Enough that Zhao Da began to doubt her.


    He just lost.


    Lost in his heart and her.


    But Huiyan said he was stupid.


    At the last moment, Zhao Da looked at Huiyan blankly, saying her happiness and that ruluo would have a positive wife, and the child born by the positive wife was not his.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Da quickly lowered his eyelids and snorted coldly. Since I''m back, Huiyan, are you ready to bear my anger?


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Huiyan felt that Zhao Da was very different in front of her.


    In particular, this cold temperament really makes people unable to move away from their sight.


    Huiyan thought, why didn''t she find the elder martial brother''s handsome at that time?


    I knew so. I should have followed my elder martial brother when I was in the miracle doctor valley.


    "Nothing."


    Zhao Da gently replied, "Xu was hurt too badly. It''s just a little empty at this time."


    Huiyan was relieved when she heard this. "That''s great. You don''t know. We''re already in the seventh Prince''s residence now. Tut Tut, the high gate courtyard is the same. Look at these rockery and fake water. If you don''t say it, it will really make people feel like they''re in a dream."


    Zhao Da saw a corner of the garden from the gap where Huiyan opened the car curtain, and his heart moved slightly.


    It''s really the best choice to recuperate here. As for Liu Mengsheng, he certainly doesn''t dare to come here to find their bad luck.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Da safely closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    As for Huiyan, she patronized the scenery outside, but Zhao Da fell at her feet and knew nothing.


    It was not until the carriage stopped in front of a small yard and the dark guard lifted the driving curtain and asked the two to go down that he found Zhao Da was dying.


    He has jumped out of the carriage and plans to rush into the yard to enjoy Huiyan. It''s good to hear that bamboo stopped Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan immediately told bamboo to take Huiyan to her yard, and he hurried back to his yard.


    Huiyan looked at the back of them leaving, gently wiped the dry lips on the corners of her lips and said silently, "great, but once I tell the emperor about you, I will be able to have enough food and clothing again."


    With that, she followed the steps of bamboo and approached first.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan had come to the side room of his yard, and Mo Xiyao was already there.


    After seeing Mo Xiyan coming in, Miss Mo Liu knelt directly on the ground and shouted, "please save me, sister."


    Mo Xiyan looked down at Mo Xiyao. Her concubine sister, I heard that she was ranked sixth. She was not far away from her, whether it was her age or the courtyard she lived in.


    "Six younger sisters, don''t joke. How can someone in the house dare to hurt you?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes. They seem ruthless and unintentional.


    Miss Mo Liu looked at Mo Xiyan with uncertainty. She always felt that the big sister in front of her had really changed too much.


    In the former Prime Minister''s house, Mo Xiyan was an existence that could be bullied at will.


    No one in the prime minister''s house looked at her.


    But now, Miss Mo Liu is as upset as a drum.


    She is not sure whether it is right or wrong to come to the seventh Palace today.


    I don''t know if I can get to heaven by taking this step.


    But she really can''t help it.


    She thought about it, so she didn''t cherish Yan. She could ask for it.


    Now she only hopes that Mo Xiyan can help her regardless of the past.


    Thinking of this, Miss Mo Liu hesitated and repeated the previous sentence again.


    "Sister, help me."


    Miss Mo Liu seems to have lost the machine and has been repeating the same sentence.


    Until a few minutes later, Fang said, "I''m really desperate, sister, help me."


    Miss Mo Liu knelt on the ground, her eyes red and swollen.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t embarrass her when he saw her like this.


    Just let her ease her mood and asked softly again, "how can I help you analyze if you just let me save and don''t say anything?"


    Miss Mo Liu bit her teeth and told Mo Xiyan what had happened.


    It turned out that just half a month ago, the prime minister, for his future, actually promised to marry Mo Xiyao to Mingcheng, the sixth son of the concubine of the Duke of Qin.


    Originally, I only looked after the door and my age. Mingcheng should really be Miss Mo Liu''s best object.


    After all, the prime minister''s residence can''t be compared with a powerful aristocratic family like the Duke of the state of Qin.


    So when Miss Mo Liu knew it, she was still very happy and happy. She thought she had been lucky.


    Even in the next few days, because she was in a good mood, she even walked with wind.


    But all this was bad five days ago

 Chapter 438

    That day, my aunt thought that Miss Mo Liu had such a good marriage, which was really blessed by God, so she planned to take her to the temple to burn incense.


    Miss Mo Liu had no reason to refuse. In addition, she thought she should thank the Bodhisattva, so she followed her aunt.


    When they went, they were in a good mood. They were still discussing Mingcheng in the car. The shy Miss Mo Liu wanted to jump out of the car directly.


    With joy, Miss Mo Liu went to the temple with her aunt. They put their things in the guest room before they took the maid to burn incense.


    It was in the hall that Miss Mo Liu met Mingcheng.


    Of course, at this time, she didn''t know that this person was Mingcheng. She just thought that the other person was really good.


    Of course, Mingcheng should not recognize her. In his eyes, Miss Mo Liu became his prey at this time.


    "This young lady is so strange. Which house is she from?"


    Mingcheng comes forward to chat up.


    "Please respect yourself, childe. You don''t want fame. My girl still wants it."


    Miss Mo Liu''s aunt stood in front of her, warned Mingcheng, and took Miss Mo Liu away.


    I thought it was just an episode.


    Unexpectedly, that night, Mingcheng touched her room and planned to sleep with her.


    Fortunately, that night, Miss Mo Liu went to her aunt''s room to sleep, which didn''t let Mingcheng succeed.


    Unfortunately, the big maid forest around Miss Mo Liu was defiled by Mingcheng and tortured to death.


    When Miss Mo Liu returned to her room the next day to ask her to go to the woods, she saw the dead woods covered with blood.


    She fainted on the spot.


    My aunt took care of the next thing.


    Because someone died, they went straight back.


    Then just as she was going down the mountain, Miss Mo Liu heard Mingcheng talking to another person. Only then did she know that Lin Zi had been punished for her.


    Speaking of this, Miss Mo Liu directly kowtowed to Mo Xiyan, "sister, such a scum, I really don''t want to marry. Please, only you can help me now!"


    Mo Xiyan sighed. She finally understood why Mo Liu was so nervous and afraid.


    Just Mingcheng, who shows mercy everywhere and kills people when he doesn''t agree.


    I think you must have a bad reputation in Beijing.


    It is estimated that no one will marry her.


    As for the prime minister, he is probably not an ordinary father.


    He is just a selfish beast who can throw away everything for himself.


    I think the prime minister has all promised to go out about Miss Mo Liu.


    Maybe even Geng paste has been exchanged.


    This matter may be a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed at all.


    Moreover, Mo Liu has a bad relationship with her, and she has no reason to help her recklessly.


    Mo Xiyan thought and Fang said, "I really want to help you, but marriage has always been the words of matchmakers and the orders of parents since ancient times. Besides, you have seen my relationship with my father. How can he listen to me and withdraw your marriage?"


    Miss Mo Liu''s body was shocked and looked at Mo Xiyan with a shocked face.


    "Sister, won''t you help me?"


    She thought she would help. She always thought she was different from other sisters. This direct sister must help.


    But I didn''t want to get such an answer?


    "Do you think I can intervene?" Mo Xiyan smiled coldly. "You should know that I have long been out of the Mo family tree. In that case, do you think my father can listen to me?"


    Miss Mo Liu''s body stiffened when she heard the speech, and she cried in despair.


    If she was still pretending to cry before, she is really sad now.


    She really didn''t think that Mo Xi Yan could be removed from the prime minister.


    She only recently heard that the prime minister has been courting Mo Xiyan.


    I hope she can go back to the house and host Zhongfu.


    This can be the supreme right in the back house.


    A girl should be excited.


    But Mo Xiyan only felt bored.


    "Do I really want to die?" I''m really unwilling. I didn''t suddenly get such a good life. I thought it would be the same in the future. After all, she wanted to marry high, but everything changed in a short night.


    Mo Xiyao became more and more sad. In the end, she choked and couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the use of crying?"


    Mo Xiyan was annoyed by her crying and said coldly, "instead of wasting time and energy crying, it''s better to think about the solution."


    Her voice was so loud that she hit Mo Xiyao''s ear directly and almost knocked her unconscious.


    She stared at her sister. After a long delay, Fang said, "but I''m just a concubine, and my grandfather''s family is just a broken settlement. How can I save myself?"


    "Let me ask you, do you have a sweetheart?" Mo Xiyan thought and said directly.


    Mo Xiyao blushed instantly.


    Don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, you will understand.


    "Since there is a sweetheart, let your sweetheart think of this way."


    Men should solve problems for women.


    This is mo Xiyan''s theory.


    "Yes, but he''s just the son of a small family. Where can he beat the Duke of Qin?"


    Mo Xiyao, with a white face, denied herself again.


    She actually looked for that man.


    But as soon as the other party heard that it was the Duke of the state of Qin, he immediately withdrew.


    Thinking of that useless soft egg, Mo Xiyao only felt that she was really blind and only liked him before.


    So when Mo Xiyan asked her before, she bowed her head and felt ashamed, not shy.


    As for asking him for help again?


    Are you kidding? She has dignity, too.


    Even if she really wants to marry into the Duke of Qin, she won''t ask for help.


    The big deal is to die together.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" Mo Xiyan didn''t know the bending of his head here, but continued to persuade her.


    The Duke of Qin Mo Xiyan also knows something.


    It is said that there were two queens in the Duke of the state of Qin. In terms of seniority, the current emperor still calls the current Duke of the state of Qin an uncle.


    Such a big door is really not something that ordinary people can resist.


    The prime minister will be moved by such an aristocratic family. It seems that he is destined for it.


    But it seems unfair to Mo Xiyao.


    "To tell you the truth, I actually found that man, but he was afraid and asked me to marry."


    Mo Xiyao had the cheek to say these in the.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to say. After all, it''s about face.


    But don''t say, Mo Xiyan has been playing Tai Chi with herself. What does she do?


    Mo Xiyan looked at Mo Xiyao and frowned slightly.


    If, as she said, even her sweetheart doesn''t help her, it seems that only she can help her.


    But she seems to have no reason to help?


    "Sister, please."


    Mo Xiyao saw Mo Xiyan''s slightly loosened eyebrows and eyes, and now she begged her harder.


    Her voice grew louder and louder, which made Mo Xiyan feel that one head had become two big ones, which stabbed her brain.


    "You go back first. I''ll ask the Lord about it."


    Mo Xiyan had no choice, so he said directly, "I''ll send someone to inform you at that time."


    Mo Xiyao cried with joy, "thank you, sister. If I can really avoid this disaster this time, I twisted my hair as my aunt, and then lit a bright lamp for my sister."


    Saying this, Mo Xiyao got up, saluted Mo Xiyan and whispered, "sister, leave."


    "Go." Mo Xiyan gently waved his hand.


    Mo Xiyao retreated slowly and turned away from the honor.


    Watching her back disappear at the door, Mo Xi Yan''s eyes gradually darkened.


    She really didn''t expect that Miss Mo Liu was also a fierce person?


    Tut Tut, I thought all the people in the prime minister''s house were mercenary. I don''t want to have such a Mo Liu?


    Just thinking, Murong Yu came in.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He naturally sat on Mo Xiyan''s side, raised her legs, put them on his legs, and gently pinched them for her.


    "Murong Yu, do you know the Duke of Qin?"


    Mo Xiyan supported his head with his right hand and raised his eyes to Murong Yu, "well, especially Mingcheng, the Shu six son of Da Fang, do you understand clearly?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Murong Yu frowned, and the bottom of his eyes was full of displeasure.


    However, I immediately thought that Miss Mo Liu seemed to have just come, so I immediately reacted, "it can''t be Miss Mo Liu. Please help her dissolve her engagement?"


    "Why do you even know their marriage?" Mo Xi Yan Shu straightened up and stared at Murong Yu. "I thought it was a secret."


    "When the prime minister met people, he said," do you think I don''t know? "Murong Yu said to the prime minister, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was full of contempt.


    "Well, I think I still think highly of my cheap father. I didn''t expect that he was such a person."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head. Some couldn''t understand why such a man could make the original owner''s mother fall in love so much?


    It''s just that the past can''t be traced and changed. It''s better to live in the present.


    Mo Xiyan immediately figured it out. He immediately sorted out his mood, directly changed the topic and said, "don''t talk about the prime minister, let''s talk about Mingcheng?"


    Then she leaned close to Murong Yu, stared at his face and said, "don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Murong Yu chuckled, raised his hand, clasped Mo Xiyan''s neck, pulled her forward and stuck his lips on her lips.


    Mo Xiyan was surprised and instinctively wanted to step back.


    Don''t want a whirl, she was turned over by Murong and fell on the man''s thigh.


    Then, relying on the advantage of position, the man bound her to his thigh, put his lips against her lips, and then overbearing occupation, forced sweeping, constantly twisted her lips and tongue, deepened the kiss, and finally he ate her to death, and could not resist again

 Chapter 439

    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan were gentle for a while before they discussed business.


    Murong Yu really knows something about Mingcheng. After all, it''s not a secret in the upper circles of the capital.


    The Duke of the state of Qin is still there. He feels complacent that he is very strict. The Shu Liu of his family is still a good one. He can marry a noble daughter in the future.


    Of course, Murong Yu also knows about the prime minister Mo Zhen. Of course, he doesn''t know. Who doesn''t know about those influential people in Beijing?


    Just know to know, but they won''t say it out.


    After all, we are in the same circle. If we really want to be strict, we may still be related to relatives.


    After all, your daughter married my son, and my son married your daughter. That''s all.


    Plus the prime minister himself is happy there, who will gossip?


    "According to you, I can only watch Mo Xiyan marry that Mingcheng?"


    The more you know, the more you despise Mingcheng.


    After hearing Murong Yu say that the prime minister also likes it, he couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan''s small face tight, her eyes were on fire again, and knew that she was really angry. When she was down, he said, "look at your little mouth, you can hang an oil bottle soon."


    Then his right hand also pinched Mo Xi Yan Du''s lips and gently pinched them, "it feels really good. It seems that in the future, the king will prepare several lighter oil bottles to make you hang comfortable and happy."


    "Murong Yu, tell you something serious!"


    Mo Xi Yan was angry. He directly raised his hand and patted Murong Yu''s hand, staring at him angrily, "if you don''t say it, I''ll figure it out by myself. Don''t talk about me, hum."


    "Angry?" Murong Yu came forward, gathered up to her and looked at her carefully.


    "Hum." Mo Xiyan tilted his head and didn''t go to see him.


    Murong Yu saw this, smiled and gathered up again, "don''t be stingy, Xiaoyan. I promise to talk to you seriously right now."


    Then he stretched out his hand and gently pulled her sleeve.


    "Really?" Mo Xi Yan looked at him suspiciously, saw him nod seriously, and then recovered.


    "Very good. If you still laugh with me, I''ll call you dead."


    Mo Xiyan waved his little fist to show his threat.


    Murong Yu smiled in his heart. He just felt that Mo Xiyan had no deterrent, but he was also well behaved. Of course, he knew that he must not laugh at this time, otherwise the little woman would find herself desperately.


    For the sake of his life in the second half of his life, the seventh Lord decided to bear it.


    After he pressed down his smile, he said, "what Xiao Yanyan said is what I will obey."


    "Well, good." Mo Xiyan raised his hand and gently patted Murong Yu''s head, and then turned around, "so what should I do now? I really don''t know about this circle. You know that I was in Beijing before. Where am I free to contact these."


    Murong Yu was worried and regretted that he didn''t cooperate just now.


    Because he remembered at this time that Mo Xiyan had never been welcomed by the prime minister. He had never attended the banquet of his family. The only time was when he met him for the second time.


    No wonder she wants to discuss with him, not only to get his help, but also to understand this circle.


    As for why to understand, Murong Yu thought it should be because of himself.


    This little woman is about to become her own wife. She will certainly bring her to those banquets in the future. She''s afraid she doesn''t want to embarrass him, so she wants to know better in advance?


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I can know it from others."


    Mo Xiyan saw that Murong Yu just looked at her and didn''t speak. At that moment, he thought this guy was still playing with himself. At that moment, he was unhappy again.


    "No, I didn''t say no. don''t worry."


    Murong Yu immediately returned to his mind because of Mo Xiyan''s words. When he pulled down her hand, he hurriedly said, "if you want to know Mingcheng, let''s start with him first."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and motioned him to speak quickly.


    Murong reasoned and began to talk to her about the Duke of the state of Qin and Mingcheng.


    He said that Mingcheng was the sixth childe born to Aunt Wang of the Duke''s big house of the state of Qin. He was a concubine. We all know this.


    Although he was a concubine, he was the top baby in the big room, because he was also the only son.


    He has three sisters at the top and two sisters at the bottom, but he doesn''t have brothers. That''s why the Qin family is spoiled by lawlessness.


    In addition, he was the eldest son of his grandchildren. Naturally, he also got the eyes of the old lady, so he became more and more out of tune.


    Of course, it''s normal for men to be lecherous.


    Therefore, both the uncle and the old lady of the Qin family turned a blind eye.


    The way they handled it was to carry it into the door and be an aunt.


    Of course, that''s all.


    As for why Mingcheng married Miss Mo Liu, Murong Yu didn''t know at this time, so he told Mo Xiyan that he immediately asked someone to check it, and then told her.


    "Well, go and check it quickly. You''ll enter the palace the day after tomorrow. There''s not enough time."


    Mo Xiyan is in a hurry.


    Since she has responded to others, she always has to try to do it.


    "Don''t worry, you can rest assured when I handle affairs."


    Murong Yu raised his hand and gently scraped her nose. He kept warm with her for a while before leaving. Then he ordered to go down and find out what had happened.


    Sure enough, the efficiency is high.


    The next afternoon, Murong Yu inquired about the matter and told Mo Xiyan.


    People in the state of Qin also know a little about why Mingcheng married Miss Mo jialiu.


    All they knew was that the sixth childe came home one day and shouted to get a wife. He was still the sixth miss of the prime minister''s house.


    Of course, the uncle of the Qin family refused, because although his son is a concubine, he is at least a young master in the government of the state of Qin. He has more confidence than Mo Zhen, the prime minister born in white.


    Therefore, if the prime minister''s direct daughter is willing, the concubine will definitely not allow it.


    But I don''t know which tendon Mingcheng got wrong. He really carried it with Qin Jiada.


    He also said that if he could not marry Miss Mo Liu, he would become a monk himself.


    Mrs. Ming was really worried. She immediately called Mingcheng to her and asked her carefully.


    Mingcheng only thought that Miss Mo Liu was beautiful and gentle. He fell in love with her at a glance and just wanted to marry her.


    As for the others, he said nothing more.


    Mrs. Ming naturally agreed and immediately asked Uncle Qin to ask for a marriage.


    It was a natural thing to do.


    Mingcheng didn''t have much fun after he knew it. Instead, he took a group of friends for an outing as usual.


    Who knows, in the temple, he actually took a fancy to Miss Mo jialiu, and touched her wing room at night, planning to become a good thing.


    Of course, at this time, he didn''t know that his new girl was his fiancee.


    Hearing this, Mo Xiyan was a little confused.


    "So, Mingcheng hasn''t seen Mo Xiyao. Why did he want to marry with all his heart?"


    Murong Yu shook his head lightly. "It''s really strange to say this. I didn''t find anything. I only know that a maid died in Mingcheng''s hand that night, so Miss Mo Liu began to refuse to marry. But you know that neither the prime minister nor Mrs. Mo would agree."


    "It''s really strange, but no matter what he means, I always want to protect my sixth sister."


    Mo Xiyan said, slightly frowning, "it shows that the family has been out of the queen. Now there are still dignitaries in the palace?"


    Murong Yu nodded. "It''s true. Mingcheng''s aunt is the emperor''s Ming concubine right now."


    "Is she favored?" Mo Xiyan asked again.


    "I was spoiled earlier, but now it''s just yesterday''s yellow flower." Murong Yu told me truthfully.


    "In that case, she can''t stir up any waves."


    Mo Xi Yan lowered his head and thought carefully, "so we can let go."


    "Ah, this is not what Xiao Yanyan should do. Why did he drag me in?"


    Murong Yu shouted deliberately.


    "Lord, what else do you and I share?"


    Mo Xi Yan blinked, and his charming eyes were thrown to Murong Yu.


    Where has he seen such amorous feelings? Mo Xiyan.


    I just feel that my soul will be hooked by her eyes. Where else can I think of?


    Then he hugged her and kissed her hard. As for the others, what is that? How important is it to have his own wife?


    So at the Palace Banquet the day after tomorrow, Murong Yu could only drive ducks and let the shelf get on the boat of Mo Xiyan for him to drive.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Mo Xiyan called Mo Xiyao into the house early and asked her to enter the palace with herself.


    The prime minister naturally agrees.


    After all, if Mo Xiyao is close to Mo Xiyan, it is also a good thing for him.


    As for him, he did not completely lose the line of the seventh prince.


    On the way to the palace, Miss Mo Liu asked Mo Xiyan urgently.


    "Sister, how''s the matter with the sixth young master of Ming Dynasty?"


    She lowered her head and twisted her veil, nervous and afraid.


    "This matter needs your cooperation."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t talk nonsense with her, but directly told Mo Xiyao the plan discussed with Murong Yu.


    After listening to this, Mo Xiyao asked timidly, "is this really feasible? If it''s bad, if it fails..."


    She always feels wrong.


    Although the plan sounds perfect and feasible, it is a palace or a palace banquet. If it is done, it will naturally be abandoned by the emperor, but if it is defeated, isn''t it her?


    Mo Xiyan also knows her concerns, but seeing her like this, she doesn''t like it in the end.


    "If you want to be afraid, it''s just that I may not be able to help you."


    What she said was actually angry.


    Mo Xiyao certainly heard it.


    "Sister, I don''t mean that. You can''t ignore me."

 Chapter 440

    Speaking of this, Mo Xiyao secretly went to see Mo Xiyan and found that her face was still tight and her eyes were red.


    "Sister, I listen to you about this. As long as I can get rid of Ming Liu, I listen to you about everything."


    After hearing this, Mo Xiyan turned to see her.


    When she found that her eyes were really full of determination, she sighed.


    "In this way, we will act according to the plan. You are not allowed to drop the chain at the critical moment."


    Mo Xiyao nodded, "I won''t."


    After all, it concerns her lifelong happiness.


    No matter what she does, she won''t joke with herself.


    The carriage soon stopped at the gate of the palace. Mo Xiyan got off the carriage with Mo Xiyao.


    Murong Yu is not here. He entered the palace very early. After all, he is the prince and needs to entertain distinguished guests.


    But the queen has sent mammy Zheng to pick her up.


    But mother Zheng received the order to take Mo Xiyan, but she didn''t say to take another Mo Liu, so she was a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Mo, the queen only called you in. This..."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about me. I''ve arrived at the palace. I want to come. Even if he wants to, he''ll be fine. Let''s go to Jinxiu Garden first and wait for you."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words, don''t cherish Yao''s words first.


    Her voice is light and soft. It''s very comfortable to hear.


    "Miss Mo Liu is really considerate. How about this? I''ll sing first and take you to Jinxiu Garden."


    Mother Zheng turned her head and said to the little maid in waiting behind her, "song, take Miss Mo Liu to Jinxiu Garden, and then come back after Miss Mo has passed."


    The song stepped forward, saluted and whispered, "yes, mother Zheng."


    "Very good. You can be careful. If Miss Mo Liu loses a hair, I''ll ask you."


    "I dare not, I will try my best." Song Er hurriedly bowed his head and said respectfully.


    So far, Mo Xiyan and Mo Xiyao are relieved.


    Mo Xiyao also looked at her gratefully and said nothing.


    Mo Xiyan felt that the Mammy was really considerate and said all her concerns.


    "Thank you for taking care of Mammy and sister Ge''er." she thanked them immediately.


    Naturally, the two did not dare to accept Mo Xiyan''s gift, so they knelt down together.


    Mo Xiyan touched his nose and said, "get up quickly. I won''t thank you if it''s a big deal."


    Mother Zheng and Ge''er stood up and said in unison, don''t cherish Yan Renhou.


    Mo Xiyan said two more words to mother Zheng, and then turned to Mo Xiyao.


    "Six sisters, you go first. I''ll come to you soon."


    Mo Xiyao nodded, "OK, sister, go quickly. I''m fine."


    Mo Xiyan stared at her for a long time, and finally turned and left at the urging of mother Zheng.


    Mo Xiyao sighed as she watched her back disappear into the garden not far away.


    If this is done, her sister will be her benefactor. She should find a place for her sister in the house.


    "Miss Mo Liu, please follow me."


    The maid of honor gently urged Mo Xiyao to come back to her senses and hurriedly apologized to Ge Er, "I''m really sorry. I just lost my mind."


    "It doesn''t hurt, as long as you don''t lose your mind in the beautiful garden." the Song said not lightly but not seriously, which led Mo Xiyao to leave. After that, he didn''t say a word to Mo Yao again.


    Mo Xiyao sighed. Of course, she knew what the maid in waiting wanted to express.


    Nothing more than her identity and her appearance can''t be seen by others.


    That''s why she was arranged.


    Alas, before the marriage is completed, some people will make trouble with themselves, so don''t think about the days after the marriage. They all feel very tortured.


    Mo Xiyao followed Ge''er to the splendid hall. Although Mo Xiyan was a little uneasy, he didn''t think about that in the end.


    She only thought that there should be no accident under the emperor''s eyes?


    With this thought, her heart settled again and followed mammy Zheng to Fengyang hall.


    In the Fengyang hall, the queen lay on her side on the soft couch, holding a book in her hand, and looked at it carefully. The sun outside the window shone on her through the window. It was like plating a layer of white edge on her. It was both beautiful and immortal, enough to make people look at it for thousands of years.


    Don''t say don''t cherish Yan so often in front of the queen. Even mammy Zheng, who has been in front of the queen, was stunned.


    When the queen heard the news, she turned her head and looked at them. When she saw Mo Xi Yan standing there, she seemed to have no response. She couldn''t help laughing, "Xi Yan, what are you doing standing there? Come here."


    Don''t cherish the fact that Yan was called by the queen. Then he came back to his mind. He quickly stepped forward and saluted the queen and said hello, "my daughter has seen her mother. I don''t know if she wants her daughter to come. What can I do for you?"


    At the same time, mother Zheng was surprised and hurriedly knelt down. "The slave and maid deserve to die. Please forgive me."


    "OK, mother Zheng will take them down first, and the palace will talk to Xi Yan for a while." the queen glanced at mother Zheng lightly, and then said calmly.


    "Promise, I''ll leave you." mother Zheng was ordered to leave and took away the other maids. She was very considerate and closed the door when she left.


    As soon as they left, the queen waved again. With a smile on her face, she said, "come here and let the palace have a look."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and calmly walked to the queen, "my daughter is here. I don''t know what my mother wants to see?"


    Then, Mo Xiyan blinked at the queen. It was really playful and tight, which amused the queen directly.


    After laughing, the queen suddenly looked serious.


    "Xi Yan, this time Chu and Yue came here with the intention of making peace. Do you know?"


    The queen is always worried.


    "Don''t worry, empress mother. I''ve made an appointment with the seventh Lord. I think they shouldn''t rob the daughter-in-law of the emperor Xia."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and said with a smile, "so the mother doesn''t have to worry. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge."


    She said as she gently pounded the Queen''s legs with a soft luster in her eyes, "don''t worry about these things. The seven kings will always share your worries."


    "Naturally, I believe in the old six, but I don''t believe in the palace, so I cherish Yan. You should stare at Xiao Qi more recently. It''s really not easy for this child."


    "Don''t worry, empress mother. You know him too. He can run much faster than a rabbit if it''s really dangerous."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile as he spoke, but he also amused the queen.


    "What you''re saying is that the child has been obedient since childhood. I don''t think he will suffer."


    The queen smiled and nodded, then said she was tired and asked Mo Xiyan to leave first.


    After leaving Fengyang hall, don''t cherish Yan, who is always uneasy.


    She couldn''t guess what the queen meant to tell her.


    Or is this an early warning?


    She frowned slightly and decided that whether it was an early warning or not, she should take it as an early warning. It''s always right to be careful.


    Thinking of this, she directly picked a path with few people. When she went in and made sure there was no one left or right, she stopped and called out the 14th day of the ninth lunar month.


    "On the 14th, go and find out if there has been any major event recently, especially about Murong Yu."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a "yes" in the dark, and then a wind blew.


    Mo Xiyan went to the pond, took a deep breath, and then spit it out. After repeating it several times, he felt much more comfortable. Then he turned around and went towards the beautiful garden.


    Unfortunately, in the imperial garden, she met with Princess Shu.


    She found that her stomach was bigger, but her smile was less and her look was still gloomy.


    Now that I see you, I have to say hello.


    "I''ve seen lady Shu."


    The lady pretended to see her at this time and said with a slightly pompous expression, "who should this palace be? It turned out to be Miss Mo da. Why did she just come from the queen?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been in the palace for a while, so I went to talk to my mother."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s indifferent smile and said faintly, "Princess Shu also went to Jinxiu Garden?"


    She doesn''t think so. After all, her stomach is so big.


    "Of course not. This palace is just for a walk." Princess Shu snorted coldly with her airs. "This Palace won''t delay Miss Mo''s business. Goodbye."


    Without waiting for Mo Xiyan to answer, she took her own people and turned around and left.


    Mo Xiyan looked at her suspiciously. She always felt that the mother was holding the bad water and planned to harm others in a period of time.


    As long as she doesn''t commit it on her own, she won''t care.


    But the queen is still here after all, and her body has not fully recovered. If she is harmed by villains again, even if it is not a fatal injury, terror will make the queen angry.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan immediately transferred the Ivy out and asked it to stare at the queen from time to time and tell her if there was a situation.


    After all, she can''t stare at the sea to see the situation all the time. She always has something to do.


    As for Qingqing, is it an anchor or a white one? If you enter the palace rashly, I''m afraid it will become a dead cat in a short time.


    So Ivy naturally is the most suitable.


    After all, it looks like a vine.


    After letting the Ivy out, Mo Xiyan went to Jinxiu Garden at ease.


    When she arrived, there were already many noble ladies waiting here.


    Mo Xi Yan Huan looked around and found Murong Yuzheng standing on one side and talking to a young man.


    Mo Xiyao was sitting between the two girls, looking dim and talking.


    Her face was full of death, but there was no bright color. She looked like a woman, much older than the two expensive women around her.


    What''s the matter? Just not good?


    Mo Xiyan walked quickly to Mo Xiyao with doubts.


    "Sister, I''m back." Mo Xiyan rubbed Mo Xiyao''s hair top with a smile, "are you in a hurry?"


    Then she looked at the two girls beside her again, and then she looked at Mo Xiyao, "are these two your friends? Why don''t you introduce them?"


    Mo Xiyao Teng blushed. She was embarrassed and pointed to the girls around. "This is Liu Qin, the granddaughter of Liu Ge. This is Ming Shuang, the third sister of the government of the state of Qin."


    Then she pointed to Mo Xiyan and said, "sister Qin, sister Shuang, this is my big sister Mo Xiyan."

 Chapter 441

    "So you are a great miss. It''s better to meet than to be famous."


    Mingshuang''s face raises a gentle smile. The whole person is soft and harmonious, such as the spring breeze blowing the willow, which makes it easy to feel good and close.


    Liu Qin was very sour. She picked her eyebrows and looked at Mo Xiyan for a long time. After mingshuang finished, Fang said, "third sister, why are you so polite to her? I think the great lady is just in vain."


    Mingshuang''s eyes were puzzled, "sister Qin, why do you say that? I saw that Miss Mo Da was bright and beautiful, with her own style and extremely beautiful. Such a beautiful woman was beautiful and beautiful."


    She is very good at praising people. Mo Xi Yan glanced at mingshuang lightly and didn''t speak, so she waited for Liu Qin to continue.


    After all, this is a dialogue prepared for her by others. If she doesn''t listen to it, won''t she live up to the hearts of their two beauties?


    Sure enough, after listening to mingshuang''s words, Liu Qin laughed again and said sarcastically, "third sister, don''t look at what she wears and what she wears on her head? Of course, although she wears her identity, everyone knows that she grew up in the countryside..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but said the last cold hum, and her words were full of disdain and contempt.


    And her voice was deliberately raised, a look that everyone could not hear.


    This made Mo Xi Yan smile calmly. It turned out that they had such an idea?


    This is childish.


    But what''s the matter with Mo Xiyao?


    Even if you are satirized, you won''t turn pale, will you?


    Or did mingshuang and Liu Qin also threaten her and let her marry Mingliu peacefully?


    It''s not impossible to say. Hehe, as for the two people who have been bullied to the end, if she doesn''t fight back, won''t she let people see a joke?


    "Sister Qin, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mingshuang scolded Liu Qin and immediately looked at Mo Xiyan with apology. "Miss Mo is really sorry. Sister Qin is used to being frank and outspoken. This has bumped into you in words. You are a lot of adults. Don''t worry about her. Of course, in order to make amends, when the tribute is over, I invite you to have a small gathering in Chunfeng building. How about it?"


    She has said all these good words. What else should she say? Mo Xi Yan glanced at her lightly, and then looked at the other expensive women who had slowly surrounded them.


    These two are going to be bitches and set up memorial archways.


    It just depends on whether she deserves it or not!


    Thinking of this, don''t cherish Yan smiled, "Miss Ming San is really very polite. Miss Liu is not sensible. Naturally, I won''t care about her. After all, she has bad eyes and can''t know good things. She''s already very poor."


    Liu Qin''s expression was stiff, and the dark awn at the bottom of the bright frost eyes surged.


    Mo Xiyao was worried and looked at her sister. She just wanted her to be fine.


    As for marriage, she had given up hope.


    Since Miss Ming San has said so frankly, even if she doesn''t think for herself, she should think for her aunt.


    It''s better to get married than to die. Even if it''s bitter, it''s better than leaving my aunt helpless.


    Just think through, she began to worry about Mo Xi Yan.


    This cold faced and hot hearted sister, if she also suffered a loss, she would be dead.


    When Mo Xiyao sighed secretly, Liu Qin roared angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head, looked at Liu Qin with pity, and Fang said, "it seems that Miss Liu is really in vain as the granddaughter of Liu Ge. Not only her eyes are not good, but also her cultivation is very poor. No wonder she hasn''t been a good husband so far."


    "Poof."


    As soon as the voice fell, the expensive women around laughed.


    As we all know, this is Liu Qin''s painful foot and a thorn in her heart.


    The person she wanted to marry was the prince.


    Unfortunately, the crown prince refused her.


    Liu Qin said that she would not marry except the crown prince.


    When this happened, she was actually only 13 years old. Now she is only 15 years old, just reaching the hairpin.


    But because of such a stain, no one came to propose marriage.


    Plus the crown prince, No.


    She really can only wait to be an old girl.


    As for Liu Qin''s regret, others don''t know.


    But it was gratifying to satirize her through irony.


    After all, Liu Qin has always been unruly. No one makes friends with her except mingshuang.


    "Don''t cherish Yan. Don''t go too far."


    Liu Qin bit his teeth, his anger seemed to overflow from her teeth, and the bottom of his eyes was full of evil, as if he could swallow Mo Xi Yan.


    "I''m too much? I''m just telling the truth. Why can''t Miss Liu listen to the truth?" Mo Xiyan smiled, like the scorching sun in summer, like summer flowers.


    "Her eyes are always higher than the top. If the truth is good, she may be able to listen to a few words. If she doesn''t listen well, she will naturally become nothing."


    A heroic woman came out of your group. She laughed at Liu Qin impolitely and seemed to have a grudge against her.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the expensive girl carefully.


    I found that she was not dressed the same as women nowadays.


    Her body is wearing two pieces of clothes and skirts. A closer look shows that she is still wearing a pair of trousers in her skirt, and there are several thin lines on the skirt.


    Her hairstyle is also simple and capable. It is not a fancy bun loved by expensive women nowadays, but a simple dish on her head, tied with a red hair band and fixed with a silver hairpin, which is quite the style of the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    Of course, these are not the most special.


    What makes Mo Xiyan curious most is her girdle.


    If she is right, it should be a soft sword, but the handle is unique and looks like a butterfly. If she doesn''t look carefully, she must be unable to associate this with weapons.


    Looking at the positive Qi without Yin and evil at the bottom of her eyes, don''t cherish Yan''s instant affection for her. I thought it would be good if I could make friends.


    "Han Ying, you didn''t hang out with men in the military camp. When did you come back? Or did you just get kicked back because you were tired of being played by those men?"


    Liu Qin turned his head and directly shelled the expensive woman with more angry eyes and tone.


    Obviously, the object that Mo Xiyan wants to make friends seems to be just an enemy to Liu Qin.


    "Sister Qin, don''t make trouble. When General Han came back, he ordered to recall it personally. It''s said that general Han also won a beautiful battle last month, which greatly boosted the morale of the army, and made others unable to deal with Da Xia easily."


    Mingshuang grabbed Liu Qin and said to her carefully, but the tone of her words made people feel that she was alienating rather than persuading peace.


    However, because of the arrival of Han Ying, Liu Qin turned their goal from Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan was relieved, but somehow, she always felt that Han Ying was looking at her with pity and seemed familiar with her?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, carefully looked through the memory, and found that there was no such person in the original owner''s memory.


    And I''m sure I haven''t seen it.


    But it was strange. Mo Xi Yan looked at it with doubts, but found that Han Ying directly ignored Liu Qin''s provocation and came towards her.


    "Miss Mo Da, don''t you remember me?"


    Han Ying stood in front of her, looked at her with fixed eyes and asked with a smile.


    Mo Xiyan was stunned.


    If this person were not a woman, she would really doubt that the other party is interested in herself.


    "It seems that you don''t remember me. You really have no conscience."


    Han Ying sighed and held his heart. "But I always remember you. Since the last goodbye, you and I haven''t seen each other for several years. I think you think it''s tight, so I fight desperately. I just hope to end the battle early and come back to see you."


    She''s really getting more and more ambiguous.


    Don''t cherish the alarm in Yan''s heart.


    She did not see joy from the bottom of Han Ying''s eyes, nor did she see any emotional fluctuations.


    On the contrary, she even saw a cold and killing intention sliding from the bottom of her eyes when she said those words.


    At this time, if she doesn''t understand that this person is not a friend but an enemy, then she can really die.


    Just why?


    Mo Xiyan quietly looked at the faces of your women in the next four weeks.


    I found that they all looked at her with ambiguous and unspeakable expressions.


    This makes her more confused, so.


    But it has nothing to do with her. She just wants to get rid of this woman now.


    Mo Xiyan took a deep breath and pressed down his doubts. Fang looked at Han Ying and said, "General Han, really? I''m really sorry. I really don''t know you. I think you may recognize the wrong person."


    Han Ying immediately shook his head. "It''s impossible. I can''t recognize anyone wrong. I cherish Yan. Is it because we''ve been separated for too long, so someone took your heart away while I''m away!"


    The more you say, the more ridiculous.


    What an asshole.


    Mo Xiyan finally understood.


    What does this woman mean.


    She wants people to think she''s a lily?


    God, she can love men. Even if she appreciates a woman full of heroism, she can''t be in love, okay?


    What''s more, the woman in front of her obviously has an unspeakable purpose.


    I don''t know what she wants to do after damaging her reputation?


    At this time, Mo Xiyao stood up and walked to Mo Xiyan''s side. He looked up at Han Cao and said with a straight face, "General Han, I think you really recognize the wrong person. My sister didn''t go out when she was in the prime minister''s house when she was young. She has been growing up in her boudoir. A few years ago, she went back to the countryside and was far away from the capital."


    Speaking of this, her eyes slipped over the expensive women and Liu Qin, who was obviously watching a good play, and finally fell on Han Ying again with a grin, "Look, you''ve made everyone misunderstand. It''s really bad. You know, my sister is the future Princess to be. After she returned to Beijing from the countryside, she also lived in the prince''s residence for a long time. In other words, it''s really impossible for you to know each other."


    Mo Xiyao''s words are justified.


    She repeatedly stressed that Mo Xiyan and Han Ying could not have an intersection.


    She believes that all the ladies present can understand this as long as they are not stupid and think about it carefully

 Chapter 442

    "It''s impossible. If I didn''t cherish Yan, why did I recognize her at a glance?"


    Han Ying is still making the last struggle.


    She stared at Mo Xiyan as if to see her clearly.


    But Mo Xiyan was sure again.


    She looked at her eyes without any fluctuation.


    The only fluctuation was when Mo Xiyao said that she was the future seventh princess.


    Wait, Murong Yu?


    Is it difficult that the man Han Ying likes is actually her man?


    Think again, Han Ying went to the battlefield.


    Her man is the God of war. Naturally, he often goes to the battlefield.


    It seems that she needs to investigate this Han Ying.


    "General Han, please respect yourself."


    Mo Xiyao stood in front of Mo Xiyan and directly met Han Ying, "As I said, my sister can''t know you. I don''t know why you want to say ambiguous words again and again, or why you deliberately mislead everyone, but I''m sure you will offend my brother-in-law Lord Qi if you go on like this. Do you think you can really bear his anger?"


    Mo Xiyao was still crying and in despair.


    Now you can stand bravely in front of yourself and protect yourself with this petite body?


    The child is really... Don''t cherish his face.


    "You''re right, but everyone is equal in love. There''s nothing wrong with this general just fighting for his lover."


    Han Ying is still struggling there.


    Mo Xiyao still wants to refute, but she is held by Mo Xiyan.


    She gently shook her head, then pulled Mo Xiyao behind her and met Han Ying.


    "General Han, I think my sister has told me the scope of my life in recent years. Since this time, you are either at home or on the battlefield. We really can''t have a chance to see you."


    When she said this, she looked in the direction of Murong Yu, but there was no trace of him there, which made her a little lost.


    However, she soon got excited and raised her eyes to Han Ying again. She just found that she seemed to be absent-minded.


    From this, she once again affirmed that this woman and herself were concerned about the same person.


    You can''t be wrong.


    "Ha ha, Miss Mo Da is really funny. You may have seen her in the capital, but when you went to the countryside? Whether you met her is just a one-sided statement between you and your sister. If she really has nothing to do with General Han, why did she find you?"


    Liu Qin said strangely, "hehe, I think you''d better marry General Han. It''s a big deal. Isn''t it also a good story to marry the seventh Lord with her?"


    "Sister Qin, don''t talk nonsense."


    As soon as Liu Qin finished speaking, she was scolded by mingshuang. She glared at her and apologized again. "General Han, Miss Mo, please forgive me. Sister Qin is not sensible. In fact, she has no malice. Please don''t worry about this with her little girl."


    "That''s really strange. She''s young? I remember she''s already hairpin? It''s just that no one wants it, so she hasn''t married yet."


    Don''t cherish Yan to directly connect with the past, "and according to the meaning of Miss Ming San, if I can''t forgive her, I''m deliberately biting her, which is stingy?"


    Mingshuang''s expression changed slightly, bit her lips, gently shook her head and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think everyone is friends. Why should we be unhappy? Besides, it''s still Jinxiu Garden. There will be distinguished guests later. If you shame Da Xia because of you and me, it''s a great sin."


    "That''s very kind of you to say."


    Mo Xiyan gave her some praise directly, but the words fell and then the peak turned, "since you know this is Jinxiu Garden, there will be distinguished guests coming, what are miss Ming San and Miss Liu doing now?"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" mingshuang''s eyes have turned red and seems to have been wronged by Tianda.


    "Third sister, we ignore her. She is a countryman and has no upbringing at all. The worst thing is that she has already had seven princes and even colluded with General Han. It''s just water-based flower raising and shameless..."


    "Pa"


    Liu Qin''s words were interrupted by Mo Xiyan''s slap before he finished.


    "How dare you beat me?" Liu Qin covered his face and stared at Mo Xiyan with red eyes. "Do you know who I am? How dare you beat me?"


    Liu Ge was already a veteran of the three dynasties. There were many students in the dynasty. Even the emperor would give him three thin noodles.


    Therefore, as his granddaughter, Liu Qin has never looked at others since childhood.


    In addition, Liu Ge had always spoiled her, but he spoiled her lawlessly.


    Mo Xi Yan said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. If you abuse me, I''ll fight."


    "You!"


    "Prince Lian of the state of Chu, Princess Jingyi is here."


    "King Duan of the state of Yue, calm the princess."


    "The king of Daliang Chen arrived."


    Three successive voices of drinking and singing interrupted the war that seemed unable to stop.


    As soon as you left, you returned to your original position.


    Liu Qin and Ming Shuang will leave even if they don''t want to. After all, everyone knows what the purpose of these three countries is to come to summer. In addition, with the good name of Lian Wang and Chen Wang, your daughter has already looked at the autumn water of Sichuan.


    After waiting for a clean break, Mo Xiyan turned around, took Mo Xiyao''s body and slowly walked towards the banquet on the left of Jinxiu Garden.


    Han Ying stood where she was, looking coldly at the back of Mo Xiyan and Mo Xiyao, and her heart was full of anger.


    Damn it, how can such a worthless woman deserve Murong Yu!


    In her eyes, Murong is the God of heaven and cannot be profaned.


    In fact, in the eyes of many soldiers, Murong Yu, the God of war, is their heaven and their master, just because he can let them go home alive.


    "Han Ying."


    Just as Han Ying was about to leave, a cold but familiar voice sounded behind her.


    "Seven Lords." Han Ying turned excitedly and looked at him. His eyes were full of worship and love.


    But before she was excited, her abdomen was hit hard. She knelt down in pain and looked up at Murong Yu in disbelief.


    However, her expectant eyes ran directly into Murong Yu''s dead black eyes.


    "Next time, die."


    Murong Yu''s thin lips opened gently, turned around Han Ying with murderous eyes, directly ignored her, and walked towards the male guest seat.


    "Ha ha ha." Han Ying collapsed to the ground and burst into laughter.


    In order not to get married and to follow Murong Yu, she did not hesitate to declare to her parents that she liked women and that she yearned for the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, she kept making progress in order to be closer to Murong Yu.


    So she doesn''t care about injury or danger, and even works harder than men.


    This made her a general in just a few years, also known as the iron lady.


    The people in the barracks also know that she likes women, so they don''t avoid talking about women with her.


    Even the kite would take her with him, saying that he would let her drive meat.


    She went, in order not to let everyone doubt, so no matter how disgusting she was, she couldn''t bear it.


    But she endured it to the end and heard the news that Murong Yu was going to marry someone else.


    When she heard the news, she was directly angry, vomited blood, and was stabbed by the enemy.


    That''s why she came back to Beijing so late.


    But when she came back, what she heard made her even more sad.


    Everyone is talking about how much Murong Yu dotes on his future Princess Leng.


    He also said that Murong Yu promised a couple for the future Princess to be.


    More to say, Murong Yu never approached women for the sake of the prospective princess, and even cut several women who wanted to climb the bed.


    In short, none of the news was what she wanted to hear.


    So she couldn''t wait to find Murong Yu.


    She pretended to know nothing and took Murong Yu to Chunfeng building for a drink.


    While drunk, he confessed to Murong, and even deliberately tore off his clothes.


    But Murong Yu was really unmoved.


    Even thought she was really drunk, so two women took her to the wing room to have a rest.


    It even suggested that the two women could serve her well and make her comfortable.


    In front of Murong Yu''s face, she could only pretend to be delirious and fell down on the two women, swimming and kissing them all the time.


    But as soon as Murong Yu left, she immediately pushed the two women away and knocked them unconscious. Then she lay in bed with her clothes and didn''t leave until dawn.


    Hahaha, she figured it out this night.


    Since she can''t get Murong Yu herself, no one can get it.


    So she thought of making an affair with Mo Xiyan.


    So that others can think that Mo Xiyan also likes women and her general.


    She thinks very well. Aren''t all men careful? Once you know that your woman does not completely belong to you, you must eat and be angry. Naturally, your feelings for this woman will be weak.


    As long as she proposes to Mo Xiyan on this tribute, she can be sure that no matter how much Murong Yu likes her, she will no longer like her.


    At that time, if her majesty really gives her a marriage, she will directly marry home. Anyway, she will go to the battlefield. As long as she doesn''t return to Beijing in the future, there will be no more problems.


    While she was on the battlefield, she continued to cultivate feelings with Murong Yu.


    She doesn''t believe it. As long as she thinks about Murong Yu in everything, this man won''t be in love with himself for a long time.


    But it turned out that she was wrong.


    The pain in her abdomen told herself that Murong Yu might really love Mo Xiyan.


    If he moves again, he may really be killed.


    But she is really unwilling. What should I do?


    "What a pity."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded over her head, shaking Han Ying''s heart.


    She fiercely raised her head and looked at the visitor. When she saw the visitor, her breath was stagnant. "Are you not dead?"

 Chapter 443

    "Are you disappointed?"


    The man''s cool voice sounded in Han Ying''s ear, which made her tremble. When she recovered, the man had already disappeared.


    How is that possible?


    Han yingmeng turned around and kept looking around, but he got nothing.


    Is it your own illusion?


    Han Ying frowned, bit her lips and slowly lowered her head, but she suddenly widened her eyes and took a cold breath.


    In front of her, there are four big words, and I''m back.


    Beside these four words, there was a small silver needle.


    Although Han Ying has tried her best to control herself, she still can''t stop her fear and panic.


    He''s really back.


    What to do? When he comes back, he must be finished.


    "Three young ladies, madam asks you to come over."


    Han Ying''s maid ran from a distance. Before people came, the voice came first.


    Han Ying was shocked, and then rubbed the ground with her feet as fast as possible to wipe the words on the top.


    "Miss three, what''s the matter with you?" the maid green Er ran to her at this time. Seeing that her young lady was so strange, she was inevitably confused.


    "Nothing." Han Ying has rubbed back and forth for several rounds. She thinks it should be gone, so she slowly steps back.


    Green thought she was strange, so she looked down at Chao Han Ying''s feet. She didn''t want to see four words.


    "It''s strange. Why are there four words here?"


    She was really puzzled and felt that her third miss was very strange. It was just four words. Why was she so nervous?


    "Ah!" Han Ying roared and rubbed hard again, with a ferocious expression.


    "Miss three, it''s just four words. If you can''t erase them, you can''t erase them. Let''s go quickly. Madam has been waiting for you there for a long time. You see, other people have moved to the wind garden of Jinxiu Garden to watch the performance. We won''t go again... Huh!"


    The girl was still persuading Han Ying, but before she finished, her neck was fastened by her third miss.


    She looked at Han Ying in horror. She never thought that this always straightforward young lady would have such a ferocious scene.


    "You said you saw something bad, but when you saw this, green, why did I keep you?"


    Han Ying closed her arms and pulled green to her. Her lips slowly stuck to her ears. "Green, I really liked you, too. Unfortunately, what the general likes has never been a woman, but a man. It''s really hard for you."


    Green really can''t believe that the third lady she likes is playing tricks on herself?


    So, what''s the ghost of my memory with her all the time?


    Her eyes widened, like despair, disappointment and regret. However, Han Ying broke her neck before these emotions were brought into full play.


    "Don''t worry, I will still miss you. After all, you used to be my shield."


    Having said that, Han Ying threw green into the pond directly after confirming that there was no one around.


    As for those four words, she could not eliminate them, and she could only let them be written there.


    She thought very clearly.


    As long as you leave here, no one will associate these four words with her.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t stay any longer and quickly flashed towards the wind garden.


    After she left, a black figure came out slowly from one side of the corridor.


    He strolled to the four words and looked at the pond next to him.


    "Sure enough, you are cruel and ruthless. However, you always have to pay your debts."


    The man smiled coldly and walked towards the wind garden.


    This time, he finally doesn''t have to hibernate in the dark. He will wash away his grievances and give justice to the Pei family.


    Paying tribute is a good opportunity.


    The wind garden is the splendid garden. It has the largest stage in the Imperial Palace and the largest venue. Therefore, it has always been used as the best place for palace banquets.


    So it''s very natural for the emperor to choose here.


    Mo Xiyan sat behind Murong Yu and secretly looked at the whole wind garden. Whether it was scenery or people, it was the object she looked at.


    So Han Ying hurried into the wind garden and secretly sat on Mrs. Han''s side. The whole process was recognized by Mo Xiyan.


    She always finds this woman a little strange.


    She thought and pulled Murong Yu''s sleeve.


    "How?" Murong Yu approached her and asked softly.


    "Do you know Han Ying?" Mo Xiyan asked directly.


    "Naturally, she is the only female general in Daxia, but..."


    Murong Yu paused unnaturally when he said this. He obviously remembered that Han Ying wanted to seduce himself.


    So he sank his eyes a little unnaturally, which means an unknown way, "it''s just that his character is poor. Don''t be too close to her."


    Mo Xiyan picked her eyebrows. She found that Murong Yu had something to say and clearly didn''t finish it.


    But now is not the time for questioning, so she pressed the question in her heart and planned to go back to the palace and ask again.


    At this time, the singing and dancing on the stage had ended. The emperor smiled and announced the beginning of the Palace Banquet. Then, in the sound of gratitude, the Palace Banquet officially began.


    Those palace maids and eunuchs came in from the side door with wine and vegetables, and put them in front of the people.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t hold much hope for these wines and vegetables.


    After all, from the kitchen to here, it has long been cold and lost its original good taste.


    So she just took two symbolic bites, picked up the glass and drank it gently. Just as she picked up the glass, she found that she had a very purposeful eye on her.


    She frowned and looked at the past unhappily. She didn''t want to just look at the dark eyes of the great Liang Chen king.


    After finding that Mo Xiyan also looked at him, King Chen unexpectedly picked up the wine cup and shook it at her, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Mo Xiyan held the glass tightly and restrained for a long time, so that he wouldn''t turn over on the spot.


    She put down her glass, lowered her eyes, and was very angry.


    Damn apprentice, it will kill you sooner or later.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too disappointing to have wine or not. I see that there are many young ladies present. If we don''t let them perform on the stage, we can not only make them famous, but also let us wait for distant guests to have a good look at the style of the young ladies of the great Xia family. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Just when Mo Xi Yan was extremely upset, King Chen stood up lazily, made a simple ceremony to the emperor of Daxia, and directly made a loud proposal.


    His proposal would have been harmless.


    After all, at such a banquet in the summer, these women always take the opportunity to perform on the stage, and they usually do their best.


    The purpose is to give yourself a talent name, or marry into a better family.


    So when King Chen put forward such a request, the minds of many girls present floated.


    Some bold ones looked directly at the king Chen, and then blushed and lowered when they saw each other''s handsome face.


    For a moment, King Chen became the focus of the whole wind garden.


    When the emperor saw this situation, he naturally had no reason to disagree.


    So with a big hand, he was sure.


    Seeing this, the queen said with a smile, "naturally, it''s a performance, not a competition. The palace doesn''t set any rules. Just pick your own strengths."


    With a dignified smile on her face and curved eyes, she looks like a very gentle woman, and she really can afford the four words of mother instrument.


    The ladies were delighted to hear this.


    After all, there are no regulations, and they can perform their own strengths, which is very powerful for them anyway.


    When the queen saw that everyone had no opinion, she bowed her head and ordered the eunuch manager next to her to prepare one or two. After the eunuch manager left, in order not to let the venue cool down, she asked the dancers to take the stage and perform.


    "Performance? Tut Tut, what do you think of these ladies?" Mo Xiyan didn''t want to be an orangutan and was watched by others, so he sneered in a bad tone.


    Murong''s seat was very close to her. Naturally, he heard her complain, so he smiled, patted her hand, and comforted in a soft voice, "don''t worry, you are already the king''s prospective princess, so you don''t have to go up to perform."


    "That''s good, but the Chen king is so strange."


    Mo Xiyan always feels that this person is uneasy and kind. The whole person feels like a cold poisonous snake.


    "He is dangerous. Otherwise, how could Wei be forced to compromise, and how could he be pressed on the border with 500000 troops?"


    Murong Yu naturally didn''t like King Chen.


    Of course, it''s not just because he is a general and cares about the people.


    More because he is a man, with a man''s natural sensitivity to love enemies.


    Although I don''t know whether King Chen really has feelings for Mo Xiyan.


    But he has different plans for her, which is certain.


    Murong Yu thought he must have been "good" for too long, so let these once defeated generals feel that they have become weak and deceptive?


    Mo Xiyan looked at the king of Chen and guessed in his heart, so while taking back his sight, he whispered in Murong Yu''s ear, "be careful, I always feel that he is aimed at you."


    Murong Yu smiled knowingly because of her words and whispered, "don''t worry, it will be fine."


    At this time, a palace maid came to Mo Xiyan''s side, handed a box to her hand and respectfully said, "please draw lots, Miss mo."


    Mo Xiyan wondered, "why?"


    "Back to Miss Mo, this is to determine the order of ladies." the maid explained patiently.


    "Oh, I don''t have to. You just let the next one draw." Mo Xiyan waved his hand and refused directly.


    "But Miss Mo, it''s against the rules..."


    "Let you go to the next, go to the next. The prospective Princess of the king doesn''t have to take part in the performance."


    Murong Yu looked at the maid coldly and said in a deep voice, "how come you don''t know this rule?"


    This is indeed the rule of summer.


    Whether married or to be married, there is no need to participate in the performance.


    This is not only to preserve the face of the future husband''s family, but also to make room for other young ladies and give them more opportunities.


    At present, the palace maid is dedicated to letting Mo Xiyan draw lots, which means that there is some aftertaste

 Chapter 444

    Naturally, it is impossible for the palace maids to resist the Lord Murong.


    So I can only walk to the other ladies who haven''t drawn lots.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the palace maid and found that she seemed quite normal.


    She looked at the queen again and found that she also looked at the palace maid with confused eyes.


    Obviously, the palace maid ran to her and asked her to draw lots. The queen didn''t know.


    That''s strange.


    You know, the queen arranged it.


    In other words, she will use her own people.


    But now it seems that what she thinks of herself may not be her own.


    Sure enough, she sent ivy to guard the queen. It''s really a wise move.


    Not long after, the lottery ended and the performance on the stage soon ended.


    The queen smiled and said, "I''m sure everyone has finished drawing lots, so the Palace won''t waste your time. Who is the first lady to perform?"


    Zheng Jiajia stood up, bowed slightly with a graceful posture, "bingniang, is a minister''s daughter."


    The queen smiled and nodded, "very good. I''ve always heard that Miss Zheng has great talent. I''ve never been lucky to see her. Today, the palace also has this eye blessing. I don''t know what Miss Zheng is going to perform?"


    "I''m not talented, so I''m going to play a song." Zheng Jiajia took out a jade flute from her sleeve and smiled.


    "So please invite Miss Zheng to perform on the stage. The palace can''t wait." the queen smiled lightly and looked at the emperor. Her tone was quite ironic. "Your Majesty hasn''t heard Miss Zheng play the flute, and I don''t know that she can compare with your majesty?"


    The emperor glared at the queen, "you are naughty."


    When the empress and the emperor were laughing softly on the stage, Zheng Jiajia had come to the stage. After she saluted everyone present, she began to blow.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan is also very familiar with this song, that is, the east wind breaks.


    This is indeed a Chinese style song. Mo Xiyan once liked it very much. After all, Dong Zhou was also her idol.


    I just don''t want to meet so many crossing women here after crossing time and space, which makes her really cry and laugh.


    Fortunately, Zheng Jiajia and Ning are more outstanding.


    Needless to say, Zheng Jiajia is not only a performer, but also a businessman. It''s like flying through the bridge of women.


    As for Ning Shuangshuang, Mo Xiyan is even more annoying. Of course, the reason is that she actually covets her own man.


    So brainless, it''s a shame to cross the army.


    So in the cooperation, Mo Xiyan chose Zheng Jiajia.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Jiajia is too smart, stingy and careful.


    At the beginning of the contract, I suspected her and didn''t let her go to her store again.


    Tut Tut, such a character is enough.


    So Mo Xiyan directly pulled the man black.


    As for that agreement, fuck it.


    Zheng Jiajia broke the contract first!


    When Mo Xiyan was not in his mind, Zheng Jiajia had finished performing.


    The emperor''s dragon heart was so happy that he directly shouted "reward" three times.


    The queen also said that Miss Zheng was really talented and said that she would be blessed to marry her in the future.


    I don''t want Zheng Jiajia to boldly say, "the minister''s daughter is not talented, but the minister''s daughter also knows that she has to strive for her own happiness, so the minister''s daughter wants to ask her majesty and the queen to marry her."


    Her little body was kneeling on the stage, and she was extremely calm in her movements and attitude.


    This allowed Mo Xiyan to expand his horizons, and also opened the horizons of all the princes and nobles present.


    They have never seen such a girl take the initiative.


    Such behavior is really imprudent to the extreme.


    So the ladies didn''t want their son to be named by the woman.


    The elderly men looked at Zheng Jiajia as if they had nothing. The lustful eyes seemed to burn her clothes through.


    As for the young childe brothers, they opened their fans one after another and blocked themselves. They were afraid of being named by Zheng Jiajia.


    For a time, the whole wind garden was full of forms.


    "Jiajia, you''re crazy. Confess to your majesty and empress, and then come back."


    Zheng Jiajia''s mother hurried to the stage and tried to persuade her.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Jiajia came through.


    I don''t know if I''m still my mother.


    So he didn''t even look at her, but kowtowed to the empress, "please your majesty, the empress."


    "Jiajia, are you going to kill your mother!"


    Her mother was so angry that she could hardly stand still. She pointed to Zheng Jiajia and scolded in a low voice. If there were not too many big people here, she really wanted to go up, directly grabbed her down and beat her up.


    "Seeing that you insist so much, can you ask me which childe you want to marry?" the queen raised her eyebrows, looked at Zheng Jiajia quietly and asked directly.


    Zheng Jiajia''s face flushed suddenly. However, she didn''t point to the male guest table half shyly and said loudly, "the one I want to marry is his Highness the cool King Chen. Please your majesty and the queen."


    WOW!


    As soon as he said this, the people were in an uproar.


    If the person seeking to marry is Daxia, the emperor and empress may agree.


    But this hand is stretched out to the cool. Don''t say that the emperor doesn''t want to manage. Even if he is willing to manage, it depends on whether he can manage it.


    Although Wang Chen is not the prince of Daliang, he is not only the future prince, but also holds half of Daliang''s military power. He can be said to be the first person in Daliang.


    People like him, let alone Zheng Jiajia, even the princess of Daxia, may not be able to get into the eyes of others.


    "What does King Chen think of this?" the emperor frowned, stared at Zheng Jiajia, and then looked at King Chen.


    The king of Chen slowly got up and smiled at the emperor and empress. He said with a slight hook on his lips, "I really want to make friends with your country."


    As soon as his words came out, Zheng Jiajia was excited, and his eyes looking at the king Chen were even hotter.


    After listening to King Chen''s words, others present believed that he was willing to marry Zheng Jiajia.


    But before they knew why, King Chen said again, "it''s just that the person the king wants to marry is not miss Zheng, but her."


    The words fell, and the king of Chen pointed to Mo Xi Yan.


    Everyone was silent when they saw the person pointed out by King Chen.


    Mo Xiyan is already the thing of the seventh princess to be, and everyone knows it.


    In addition, she has lived in the seventh Prince''s residence for so long, so everyone naturally feels that something must have happened between Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    After all, it is always impossible for men and women to be together without doing something inappropriate for children.


    So even if Mo Xi Yan was no matter how good, these people didn''t use her brain.


    It''s just that the king of Chen didn''t know about Mo Xiyan or deliberately provoked the seventh Lord at this time.


    "King Chen, unfortunately, I cherish Yan Naiben''s wife. Please choose another good daughter."


    Murong Yu said, holding Mo Xiyan in his arms and strongly announcing his sovereignty.


    His movements were very big and rude. In normal times, he would have been slapped by Mo Xiyan.


    But at this moment, Mo Xiyan is a rare cooperation.


    The two people''s behavior was to brighten and blind everyone''s eyes, and also let the bottom of Chen Wang''s eyes surge with a cold idea.


    "It seems that the seventh Lord doesn''t want to give up his love?" but although Wang Chen was unhappy, the smile on his face didn''t disappear for half a minute, which was quite pleasing to the eyes.


    "If I let King Chen cut out Da Liang''s military power, would you?" Murong Yu directly took it back.


    But king Chen said women, but he said the country.


    In a sense, this is not in the same level.


    But for Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan is much more important than rivers and mountains.


    "Lord seven, your hand is too deep. I advise you to take it back quickly, otherwise you won''t regret what you have done."


    King Chen was very angry. He stared at Murong Yu and wished he could kill him with a slap.


    But fortunately, his reason is still there, so the smile on his face still didn''t abandon him.


    His smile, coupled with his good skin bag, made countless young ladies present look like flower maniacs.


    It''s really embarrassing. Mo Xiyan felt for the first time that the so-called noble girl is like this, not to mention amorous feelings. Ya is a group of children whose hair doesn''t grow up, and even the most basic three outlooks don''t seem to exist?


    "Why did you allow your hand to reach into the king''s inner court, but not into your country?"


    Murong Yu refused at all. The momentum of his whole body suddenly rose, which made everyone in the wind garden feel a sense of submission for no reason.


    The emperor was surprised.


    Wang Chen was stunned.


    Lian Wang was surprised.


    Jingyi burst into laughter.


    The rest of the people were shocked, but what they thought was who the bully wanted to open up?


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Mo Xi Yan slightly had a headache and looked at the people and found that their eyes looked down on her with sarcasm.


    She doesn''t understand any more.


    She is not one of these people. I don''t think she could have caused it.


    Just then, her cheap fiance jumped out.


    "My courtiers are also willing to marry Miss mo. please help my father and mother."


    Murong Quan stepped forward and slightly bent down. Then he looked at the queen, "my son won''t mind her past. As long as she treats me wholeheartedly in the future, my son will be satisfied."


    "You two, the king is still alive, so you can''t cherish Yan if the king doesn''t help again, do you understand?"


    Murong Yu was almost gnashing his teeth when he said these words. The slightest trace of cold and anger seemed to jump out from her lips and teeth word by word.


    As for the queen, she is close to her and will never start again after she leaves.


    In addition, I don''t know your Majesty''s temperature. If not, let her take care of her body first. Don''t cherish Yan''s memory. This is the princess''s thing. How could it be here? Is it another calculation?


    Gee, it''s really boring to think about it.


    It''s easy for her to attend a party well. I won''t let her rest?

 Chapter 445

    Mo Xiyan became a real "focal point" because of a proposal storm on the court.


    Yes, she helped her forehead with a headache. She always felt that if these men went on like this, they had no accident. They would be killed by those school-age girls with their eyes.


    She was having a headache. She picked up a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on her head. As a result, she found that the texture seemed different from what she usually used?


    She looked down suspiciously. She was immediately puzzled. The cloth was owned by the imperial palace. In addition, the word an Guo was embroidered on the handkerchief, so she was more sure that the handkerchief was Princess an Guo.


    But good, how could a princess''s things come to her?


    She looked up suspiciously, looked at the court for a week, and found that there was no princess. Then she looked at the queen and found that her face was very pale at this time, and the emperor was also a face of yin and prey.


    What''s the matter?


    Mo Xi Yan always felt that the atmosphere was strange, but she couldn''t say how strange it was.


    But generally speaking, for her, the Queen''s body is always more important.


    Of course, the emperor can be sensible to her. It''s best. But if she can''t, she can''t get in. In any case, it''s her first priority to help the queen to maintain her health.


    But Mo Xiyan looked up at the three men who had formed a tripartite situation on the stage, and once again felt that one head became two big.


    "Your Majesty, the king came here with sincerity. As long as you are willing to marry the young lady to me, the king can promise you that he can not only withdraw troops immediately, but also send hundreds of horses to Daliang."


    King Chen didn''t even look at Murong Yu and Murong Quan, but looked up at the emperor with the conceit that he would win.


    His offer was so good that the emperor really wavered.


    The queen naturally knew the emperor. Of course, even if she didn''t, she must admit that the conditions given by King Chen were really too good. Even the woman who didn''t ask about the previous dynasty was moved.


    But the Chen king was obviously not good at coming. In addition, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu were in agreement. In the Queen''s heart, Mo Xiyan was obviously more important than anything, so she firmly stood on her side and supported her.


    "King Chen, it''s inevitable to marry with such conditions..." the queen looked at King Chen in some embarrassment, and then looked at Murong Yu, "do you have any promise as the future husband who cherishes Yan?"


    This is for Murong Yu to raise his value and show his loyalty. He is not stupid. Of course he understands.


    Murong Yu took a deep breath and said firmly, "my son and Minister dare not promise anything else, but my son and minister can promise that this heart and even this person are complete and belong to Xi Yan. My king also promised to have a double with Xi Yan I in the future and never take a concubine."


    His voice has always been very powerful. In addition, when he said these words, he added his own internal force, so let this simple sentence be like an oath in an instant, sonorous and powerful.


    Murong Yu''s words changed not only the eyes of King Chen and Murong Quan on the stage, but also the eyes of the whole people in the wind garden.


    Some people think he is a fool, others envy Mo Xiyan. They can have such a man who is willing to make a commitment, and more importantly, people with sarcastic and mocking eyes, because they don''t believe it at all. How can a man, especially when he is still a prince, be a woman?


    Of course, among these people with doubt and disbelief, there are two people who believe in Murong Yu.


    One of them, nature is to cherish your face.


    She believed him only because she loved him, and because of this oath, the man had already said it in her ear.


    It''s just that in private, it makes her feel really different from in public.


    Now, when she heard Murong Yu say it in front of so many people, she really can''t deny that in addition to surprise and tension, the endless sweetness in her heart can''t be ignored.


    As for the other one who believes, it is Han Ying.


    Because before Mo Xiyan appeared, she heard Murong Yu say that he didn''t like so many insignificant women in his backyard.


    He said he was used to the war between women and the cruelty of infighting. He didn''t want the woman he liked to be trapped in such a swamp. Finally, he left his heart with him.


    In fact, Han Ying began to be determined to Murong Yu, which began with these words.


    What she wants is to have a man who treats her wholeheartedly, and no other woman is allowed around this man.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu already had such a woman, but it was not her.


    Thinking of this, Han Ying looked at Mo Xiyan again. When she saw that the bottom of her eyes was full of happiness, she just felt dazzling and couldn''t tear it directly.


    "Please, your majesty, empress, forgive me for being rude, because I really can''t stand it anymore. The woman I like is asked to marry by so many men."


    Han Ying was not angry, so Shu had to stand up, strode to the stage, saluted the empress, and then stood up with the empress''s permission.


    A woman jumped out and said she wanted to marry Mo Xiyan. The colors on their faces were colorful, like a palette.


    Of course, it''s lucky that the women''s dependents who had been in the beautiful garden were very calm about this, because they had heard Han Ying say it.


    But they never thought that Han Ying had the courage to mention it again in front of so many people.


    After a long time in the cold, the queen looked at Han Ying with a warning, "General Han, your request is not allowed in the palace. You should step down."


    The queen didn''t know what Han Ying meant, but just seeing that her eyes had been on Murong Yu, she could guess that the person she liked was not Mo Xiyan.


    "Madam, you can''t disagree with Miss Mo to marry me because the general is a woman!" Han Ying was unwilling, so he knelt down on one knee and asked loudly again.


    "I say General Han, right?" Wang Chen snorted coldly and walked up to Han Ying. He looked at her condescending and said, "what qualifications do you have to marry Miss Mo? Is it your body that can only grind a mirror, or your body with little meat? Or your salary that can only support yourself?"


    His words were very impolite, but they pierced his heart.


    Indeed, these are what Han Ying lacks.


    Especially compared with the three princes on the stage, she is even poorer, let alone a woman. Even if she is really a man at this time, it is estimated that few girls are willing to talk to her.


    "I don''t agree with the general. Can love be judged by money and sex?" Han Ying retorted again.


    She knew she had come up, so she couldn''t go on without anything.


    So she has to fight.


    Even if it''s just to stink Mo Xi Yan''s reputation, she''s worth it.


    "Han Ying, you passed." Murong Yu opened his mouth coldly. For the first time, he stared at Han Ying with eyes without any emotion, which made her stunned on the spot and weak.


    But the more so, the more she hates.


    When the hatred reached the explosive point, she shouted directly, "since you all want to cherish your face, why don''t we have a competition?"


    "I will accompany you." King Chen answered for the first time.


    Murong Quan also saw that King Chen should answer, and he nodded, "the king should also answer."


    Only Murong Yu just looked at Han Ying like he had never known this woman. His eyes were strange and terrible.


    Also let Han Ying''s heart beat the drum again.


    "Why did the seventh Lord intend to give up on his own initiative?" seeing this, the king of Chen opened his mouth again to excite him.


    Murong Quan didn''t speak any more, but just watched.


    As for Han Ying, she is stimulated by Murong Yu''s eyes. At this time, she doesn''t want anything else. Now she just wants this man to forgive herself.


    "Lord, I......"


    Murong Yuwei raised his hand and interrupted Han Ying.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the king of Chen. "The king of Chen can''t forget that Xi Yan was originally the prospective Princess of the king. What reason does the king have to participate in such a competition?"


    Then he took a step forward, knelt down on one knee and said to the empress, "father and emperor, mother and children don''t know. Why does Xi Yan have made an engagement with children, but still can''t directly refuse these wild bees and butterflies?"


    When he said this, his tone was very impolite, and even came with a question.


    The emperor was very unhappy.


    The queen also frowned slightly.


    Obviously, the two are already a little unhappy.


    But Murong Yu still said, "or do you mean that your father''s will is no longer a word, but can be changed day and night?"


    As soon as he said this, the emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    Not only that, the faces of Murong Quan and Han Ying also changed.


    Indeed, Murong and Mo Xiyan were married by the emperor, but what about them? Incredibly follow the Chen king of Da Liang to make a fool of here.


    King Chen ignored the emperor''s edict. It can also be said that he was not a subject here, so he didn''t care.


    But they dare not say so.


    I don''t know how the emperor will punish them after the event?


    If the emperor insists on strict punishment, it can also be regarded as a felony of conspiracy.


    Thinking of this, Murong Quan knelt down, while Han Ying knelt better.


    Two people, one in front of the other, facing the empress.


    "The father, the emperor, the son and the minister were confused and decided to withdraw from this fight, not to talk about marrying a great young lady."


    "The minister was frightened and withdrew."


    When they came here, it was really time.


    This is equivalent to giving the emperor a step down.


    "Now that I know I''m confused and afraid, I won''t pursue you this time. Step back."


    The emperor waved his hand at will and looked at Murong Yu as he said, "my words are naturally counted. Don''t worry, Miss Mo is yours and others can''t take it away."

 Chapter 446

    The emperor''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to Murong Yu. At the same time, it represents that Daxia refused the request of King Chen.


    Murong Yu got up satisfied and returned to his original seat.


    King Chen was dissatisfied, especially when he saw that Mo Xiyan carefully wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief after Murong sat back.


    "Does your majesty want to see the border lost and the people displaced?"


    "King Chen, it''s true that a gentleman doesn''t take people''s favor. How can your cool custom take other people''s wives at will?"


    Mo Xi Yan couldn''t see it any more, suddenly stood up, looked at the king of Chen with mockery in his eyes, and said with contempt, "or do you say that the envoys of Da Xia went to Da Liang? If you like your emperor''s concubine, you can also directly say to your emperor of Da Liang, I have a crush on your favorite concubine, want to marry, and hope you can do it?"


    The words were heavy and sharp, but they hit the point with one blow.


    King Chen changed his face for the first time since he entered the summer.


    With a look of examination, he swept back and forth on Mo Xiyan, meaning unknown.


    "King Chen, please respect yourself." Murong Yu got up, stood in front of Mo Xiyan and said coldly.


    The king of Chen chuckled and looked contemptuously at Murong Yu. He turned and looked at the emperor with a thick irony in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. I''ve seen how crafty people in your country are. I said a good contest, but I repented. It really opened my eyes."


    "If you hadn''t put your face up and let us fight, how could we have a chance?" Mo Xiyan stood behind Murong Yu and met the king of Chen again.


    ''poof''


    As soon as she said something, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile, like a fuse, caused everyone to laugh.


    And King Chen was the only one standing on the middle stage, so it was like him performing on the stage and pleasing everyone under the stage.


    This feeling made king Chen feel a little breathless. The anger in his heart became more and more intense. At the same time, his eyes looked at Murong Yu as if they were poisoned. He wished he could kill him directly.


    "You people are deceiving people too much. King Chen just likes a girl. Why can''t he fight for himself? Moreover, it''s just a gift of marriage, and there''s no marriage. It''s not a great thing to tear the engagement directly."


    King Kang of the state of Yue finally stood up and began to help king Chen speak.


    But the so-called help words made the atmosphere more tense and the people more angry.


    "King Kang said carefully. If the engagement can''t guarantee the relationship between the two people according to your words, what can you do? Open your mouth? Or your eyes?" at this time, it was Yang Wen, the imperial historian of Daxia.


    You should know that the imperial censor attaches great importance to rules, and the king of Kang doesn''t talk about rules as soon as he comes up. How can he resist it?


    King Kang''s face turned blue and white when he said it. He wanted to go straight into the mud and never let others see it again.


    This makes people inevitably look down on King Kang. As an envoy of a country, it is rare to be so weak.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean by the Chen king?" Princess Jingyi came to her elder brother and asked softly.


    "Maybe he wants to mix this pool of water." in fact, Lian Wang also wants to go up and ask for marriage.


    But he didn''t look like King Chen. He could go up regardless.


    In fact, he also hoped that Mo Xiyan didn''t carry the marriage agreement.


    Unfortunately, this matter was settled long before they arrived in the summer. Looking at Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, they agree with each other. Can they be stopped by outsiders?


    When Lian Wang talked to Princess Jingyi, King Kang had retreated, and King Chen could no longer stand, but just made the last death support.


    Unfortunately, this last death support is also in Mo Xi Yan''s sentence, "if my future husband is an asshole like Chen Wang, then miss Ben would rather directly twist her hair as her aunt than marry."


    "Good, very good." Wang Chen was angry and glared fiercely. Don''t cherish Yan, "Miss Mo, since you don''t propose a toast and drink a fine wine, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With that, he threw his sleeves off the stage and left the wind garden directly.


    King Kang followed suit and left the wind garden.


    A storm seems to have passed?


    But the atmosphere in the wind garden was oppressive and embarrassing.


    After the trouble just now, the emperor naturally had no idea to continue to hold the Palace Banquet.


    So after the hasty announcement, he left directly with the queen and her concubines.


    After the emperor left, a cadre of Ministers naturally left.


    These people who leave often look at Mo Xiyan when they pass by, and almost half of them are blaming.


    Mo Xiyan is also a little annoyed.


    Who are these people? Can''t she resist?


    Moreover, she didn''t believe that King Chen was true. Because she liked her, she came up for marriage.


    Because if you really like it, you can''t lose her face and make her lose her reputation in public.


    Murong Yu turned back and saw Mo Xiyan frowning and standing there meditating. At that moment, he felt a pain in his heart. He raised his hand and gently stroked her frowned forehead and whispered, "don''t think about it. Leave these things to me."


    A few numbers, let Mo Xi Yan such as duckweed''s mind, instantly have a foothold and settle down.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. You want them to look good."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s arrogance.


    "OK, I''ll let them pay the price." Murong Yu loved Mo Xiyan very much. He smiled, raised his hand and gently scraped her nose, saying vaguely, "then, Miss Mo, what price do you want to give the king?"


    Words fell, his lips fell on her neck, let her body Teng for a moment, and instantly heated up.


    Mo Xiyan only felt his whole body trembling, and his heart, which had settled down, floated again.


    But this time the float, not because of trouble, but because of emotion.


    She could feel the blood in her body burning with a man''s kiss.


    You can also feel your heart beating irregularly because of a man''s kiss.


    At this moment, she really can''t help but admit that men have a great influence on herself.


    Is this the power of love?


    Mo Xiyan could not help thinking angrily when he leaned against Murong Yu in his paralyzed body. Damn it, he forgot that this is the wind garden, not his own small yard!


    Damn it, you let this man flirt?


    Ah!


    Mo Xiyan, who recovered, suddenly ran away.


    She pushed Murong Yu away, stared at him coyly and angrily, "you big rascal, get rough."


    After dropping these words, she left quickly, regardless of the state of Murong Yu behind her.


    Well, in fact, he''s not in good shape.


    Because when molesting, coughing and cultivating feelings with Mo Xiyan, his own body inevitably reacted.


    So he wanted to be shallow, but finally he became more and more greedy.


    Fortunately, he controlled himself very quickly, so he didn''t make the situation serious.


    Murong Yu blamed all this on the son of a bitch of King Chen.


    If he hadn''t suddenly appeared today and said those inexplicable words, how could he get out of control?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu decided to let the 500000 army come and go!


    "Lord."


    At this time, Han Ying''s voice sounded behind him.


    Murong Yu turned around and gave her a faint look, "General Han, your leave is cancelled. You will leave for the border tomorrow."


    After giving the order, he crossed Han Ying and strode away.


    "Lord, do you hate me like this?" Han Ying shouted after him reluctantly. The voice was so loud that it seemed to be heard by the whole palace.


    Murong Yu''s footsteps paused, slightly sideways and said in a deep voice, "what do you think?"


    Speaking, he snorted coldly and left without looking back. He ignored Han Ying again.


    Han Ying knelt on the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    This may be the first time she has cried so vividly since she became a general.


    I don''t know how long she cried. She just stopped crying after she felt dizzy.


    Just looked up and saw four palace maids standing in front of their eyes, looking at themselves indifferently.


    After discovering that she saw them, the four palace maids saluted.


    Then the maidservant standing in the front said, "General Han, the queen, please."


    Han Ying''s heart cluttered, and she always felt something bad.


    It''s so late that the queen can''t find a foreign minister.


    She was a general in the end, and she soon came up with the reason why the queen looked for herself.


    That is to marry Mo Xi Yan.


    Of course, she doesn''t know the relationship between the queen and Mo Xiyan.


    So I just think the Queen''s behavior is still strange.


    But since the queen has an invitation, she naturally dares not to go.


    So he got up and sorted it out a little. Fang said, "OK, I will follow your orders. Please lead the way."


    The maid nodded, turned and left.


    After walking with the palace maid for a while, Han Ying found that there were imperial guards waiting at the door of the wind garden.


    Was it sent for fear that she wouldn''t come?


    The queen is making a fuss, isn''t she?


    Han Ying was a little unhappy.


    But I dare not show it on my face.


    Not long after, she followed the maids to the Fengyang palace and saw the queen sitting on the throne.


    Han Ying clenched his hands and knelt down on one knee. "Minister Han Ying has seen the queen. The queen is a thousand years old and a thousand years old."


    "General Han, sit down." the queen took a cup in her hand, tasted it, put it in her hand and looked up at her.


    "Empress Xie." Han Ying got up and sat on the chair prepared in advance.


    When she sat down, the queen said coldly, "General Han, can I ask you something?"


    "Please show me the queen. I dare not disobey."


    The queen was not in a better mood because of Han Ying''s good attitude. On the contrary, her tone was colder and heavier than before, "very good. The palace asked you, why do you want to marry Mo Xiyan?"

 Chapter 447

    That''s what happened.


    Han Ying knew it clearly and knelt down with a look of fear on her face. "I''m scared. I know I''m wrong, and I won''t ask for marriage in the future..."


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk to those who deceive you in front of the palace." the queen interrupted Han Ying''s words expressionless and said with condensation, "Han Ying, others may not know the palace, but you know it very well."


    The Queen''s words made Han Yingru shiver with cold water from the top of her head.


    Yes, she forgot.


    Although the queen has lived in the deep palace for a long time, she has no contact with herself in recent years.


    But when her mother was still alive, she brought herself into the palace.


    Han Ying remembers that her mother and the queen are good friends in the boudoir. It seems that she once said in front of the queen that she likes Murong Yu?


    At the thought of this, her heart pounded fiercely, and her face bent down in horror. This time, she really didn''t dare to say anything, but asked the queen for forgiveness.


    "General Han, you haven''t told the palace the answer. Are you going to be so silent?" the queen planned to let her go, still holding on to the question and pressing her.


    Han Ying doesn''t know what to say.


    She dare not tell the truth.


    She was afraid that before she finished, the queen would punish her directly.


    For a moment, the female general, who had always been decisive in the battle, hesitated.


    "Since General Han doesn''t say it, the palace will say it for you."


    The queen casually raised her right hand, gently hooked the step on her head with the fake nail on her little thumb, and a faint arc was raised at the corner of her mouth, "You must not be able to let Xiao Qi go in your heart, but his marriage to Miss Mo''s family has been firmly decided, and you can''t turn it around again. So you hate to grow up from the edge of courage, want to ruin Miss Mo''s reputation, so that Xiao Qi hates her, and finally withdraw from marriage, and you have a chance to take the opportunity to enter. Is this palace right?"


    Every word struck Han Ying''s heart.


    Her heart would tremble violently after the queen spit out a word. In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to kneel and collapsed directly to the ground. She just shouted, "I know my mistake. The empress forgives me, and I dare not again."


    "I see you dare, otherwise how could you make such an act?" the queen snorted coldly. The more she said, the more angry she was. She wished she could drag Han Ying out and beat him up.


    Unfortunately, the border war is tight. Although Han Ying is a female general, she has worked hard on the battlefield for several years and has some small prestige in the army.


    Hearing the speech, Han Ying knocked his head several times in fear and shouted again, "Wei Chen really knows his mistake. He will never make the same mistake again. Please take the Queen''s advice."


    "You really know wrong?" the queen saw her so, and her eyebrows relaxed slightly.


    At a glance, the Queen''s tone seemed to relax. Han Ying nodded hurriedly, "yes, Weichen really knows that he is wrong. Weichen can swear that if he commits it again in the future, he will let the queen deal with it according to the military law."


    The queen likes to hear that.


    Military law is the most important for soldiers, and the punishment of military law has always been heavy enough.


    Think Han Ying is really wrong?


    The queen didn''t intend to really punish her. Now she asked Han Ying to come over, just to beat her.


    Now it seems that the effect seems to be good.


    "I don''t think you are a treacherous person. I think you really know your mistake."


    The queen seems very embarrassed and tangled.


    At this point, there seems to be some unfinished business.


    Han Ying is beating a drum in her heart. She doesn''t know what the queen means?


    To admit her mistake, she has admitted it.


    And also made a promise. How can the queen let her go?


    After all, she is not the daughter of an ordinary back house. She is a general with grade.


    Even if the punishment is really necessary, should the emperor''s punishment be more persuasive?


    Moreover, she did not believe that the queen would lose her mother''s face.


    After all, they are good friends for many years. If her mother hadn''t died, I''m afraid they would still be able to meet and drink tea every once in a while.


    When Han Ying was calculating Xiao Jiu in her heart.


    The queen was silent.


    She looked at Han Ying and sighed, "get up."


    Four words made Han Ying feel relieved.


    "Empress Xie." she kowtowed again and got up.


    "You also know that this palace is close to your mother, and you have grown up in this palace. When you insisted on not marrying and said you wanted to join the army, this palace asked you to enter the palace and talked with you for several hours. At that time, this palace saw that you had great aspirations and thought that your mother was always a strong character, so it relied on you."


    As soon as the queen opened her words, she couldn''t stop.


    She looked at Han Ying and seemed to see her mother, a woman as bright as sunshine.


    Unfortunately, Mingming should be the same sunny and beautiful woman. Why did Han Ying grow so crooked?


    The queen couldn''t help sighing, "Han Ying, our palace actually knew that you joined the army because of Xiao Qi. At that time, our Palace also wanted to see that if you could really enter Xiao Qi''s heart, you and Xiao Qi''s media, our palace Baoding, but you also saw that you have been around him for several years, and he didn''t look at you differently, which means that you two have no fate."


    "Since you have no chance, why can''t you see it? What disappoints the palace most is that you can''t see it yourself. You plan to drag others into the water and want others to lose their beautiful marriage like you. Xiao Ying, you were not such a person before. How can you become unknown to the palace now?"


    The Queen''s words made Han Ying''s eyes red and couldn''t help crying again.


    "Madam, Wei Chen once looked at you as an elder and remembered your kindness to me. However, Wei Chen really can''t control his feelings. Wei Chen also wants to let go. Forget it, but every time he sees the seven kings, Wei Chen''s heart can''t help beating for him, and Wei Chen''s eyes can''t help being attracted by him. That''s why Wei Chen found that he is Wei Chen in his life I can''t change my obsession. "


    She''s really sad.


    She has done enough for Murong Yu.


    But she can be sure that after tonight, let alone Murong Yu will like himself, even if it is the same as before, it is estimated that it is impossible.


    After all, I hate him for taking his wife.


    Hahaha, the hatred of taking his wife!


    Why does this embarrass her?


    Han Ying thought of this and smiled directly. "Madam, I exhausted my youth for him. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to follow him and look at him forever, but he plans to deprive me of such an opportunity. How can I calm down?"


    At this point, her eyes slid down two lines of clear tears again, bitter and painful, and her heart was dull. All these reminded her that she was a loser and failed completely.


    The empress frowned slightly, and her disappointment at the bottom of Han Ying''s eyes became more obvious. She thought and said with a warning, "these words are said in front of the palace, that is, they are not allowed to be said outside."


    Of course, she didn''t say so out of concern for Han Ying.


    The queen just didn''t want to affect Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu because of Han Ying.


    In her heart, no one''s business is more important than theirs.


    After all, she still wanted Mo Xiyan to marry from her Fengyang palace.


    Thinking of this, the empress suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to give Mo Xiyan a decree to announce that she was already her adopted daughter?


    No, it needs to be done quickly.


    Better give Mo Xiyan another title.


    Of course, the title still needs to be approved by the emperor.


    So the queen decided to find the emperor to solve the matter tomorrow, and then made an order to Mo Xiyan directly.


    The queen was calculating for Mo Xiyan, but Han Ying, who knelt down at the head, was in fear.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the queen quietly. She found that she was looking at herself calmly. At that moment, she was surprised and lowered her head again.


    You know, I can''t see my face.


    She thought the queen would scold her angrily again. As a result, after waiting for a long time, the queen still had no sound.


    Seeing this, the Queen''s mammy quietly reminded the queen.


    That brought the queen back.


    She looked at Han Ying with a simple expression. She saw her kneeling there and couldn''t calm down. It seemed that she was still calculating her own little abacus. At that time, she decided to knock again.


    "Han Ying, after thinking about it, the palace decided to marry you. As for others, you can rest assured that the palace will not treat you badly..."


    "No, my mother, I won''t marry..."


    "I can''t help you. You should know what happened this time. The palace has just turned big into small and small when the imperial court is still employing people. If you don''t know what''s interesting, the palace will deal with it according to the law!"


    Under the heavy pressure of the queen, Han Ying had to lower her proud head and reluctantly replied, "yes, Weichen obeyed."


    "This is it. It was earlier, and there is no need to waste so many years."


    The queen nodded with satisfaction. Then she got up and went to Han Ying and gently helped her up. "The palace knows that you are also a filial girl. You should know that if your mother is still there, she must be looking forward to your early marriage, family and children."


    "What the empress said was that Weichen was selfish." Han Ying lowered her head and didn''t look at the queen.


    She was choking in her heart. She couldn''t get along. She was afraid of saying more and making more mistakes.


    The queen patted Han Ying on the shoulder and said gently, "OK, the palace is tired today, so you won''t stay. You should step back."


    "I''m leaving." Han Ying saluted again and bowed down.


    After she left, the queen sat back on the soft couch. Mammy hurriedly asked the maid to come forward and hammer her legs for her to loosen her muscles and bones.


    The queen closed her eyes and slowly closed her eyes under the maid''s service. When people thought she was asleep, she sighed again, "Mammy, why do you say Han Ying is not like a lamb at all?"


    Mammy milk was slightly stunned, but she quickly reacted. With a faint smile on her face, she whispered, "she has always been strong. This is very like Miss Yang."


    The queen was silent for a moment and murmured, "what mammy said is that it''s her child. How can it be different?"

 Chapter 448

    On the second day of the Palace Banquet, according to the rules, we should formally discuss trade matters.


    But the palace banquet last night was really too noisy, so the emperor directly cancelled the meeting of the four countries.


    The following notice is to discuss it another day.


    Choose a day?


    How many days we have to wait depends on how many days the emperor is angry.


    Lian Wang is not in a hurry.


    For him, it''s right.


    The longer he stayed, the more opportunities he had to see Mo Xi Yan.


    As for the Chen king of Daliang, he also intended to stay in Daxia for a period of time.


    As for the reason, he is more complicated than the Lian king of the state of Chu.


    Because he not only wants to get the right to trade, but also to find his brother ruiwang, but also wants to find one or two ministers with shallow eyelids to buy them for his own development.


    He looked at the map of the four countries on the table and was ambitious, because what he wanted was to unify the four countries, not to live in a corner of the map.


    Just thinking about it, a bodyguard came to report that the king of Kang of the state of Yue had arrived.


    King Chen put away the map, which made people welcome King Kang in.


    As soon as king Kang stepped into the door, he shouted, "King Chen, have you heard? The old man dared to postpone the meeting!"


    He looked like a scoundrel. If Wang Chen hadn''t known that he was such a temperament before, he might have misunderstood that he was being replaced by others.


    "Delay, it''s not that you can''t open it. What''s your hurry?" Wang Chen calmly picked up a miscellaneous note and looked at it with interest and high spirited, as if he didn''t care about it.


    When King Kang saw King Chen, he looked at him suspiciously for a long time. Fang continued, "King Chen, do you have any idea? So you''re not in a hurry?"


    The king of Chen turned a page and replied faintly, "there''s no idea. You and I are in the capital of others. What else can I have?"


    "I don''t believe it." King Kang strode to the desk, put his hands on the table and stared at King Chen with burning eyes, "just for your unyielding character, I don''t believe you can really calm down!"


    "Then can''t, how to stay?" King Chen put down the book and raised his eyes to King Kang. "How can you rush into the imperial palace of Daxia and force the old emperor to go according to the normal process?"


    "Normal process?" King Kang thought carefully, turned and paced back and forth in the room for a few steps, as if he was caught in a battle between heaven and man.


    The king of Chen didn''t call him when he saw him, but calmly picked up the book again and read it.


    According to his understanding of King Kang, he will be able to relieve his worries.


    Sure enough, without a column of incense, King Kang excitedly rushed to the desk again, slapped his right hand heavily on the table, and said excitedly, "hum, since you won''t, then you and I will force him to agree, isn''t it over?"


    With that, he thought of his plan and said it one by one. After that, he glanced at the king Chen proudly, "how, is the king''s plan perfect?"


    The king of Chen smiled lightly, "it''s so good, so the king wishes the king of Kang''s horse to succeed."


    In fact, he didn''t agree with his plan. After listening to it, he wanted to remind one or two, and then modify the plan with King Kang to be really safe.


    But after seeing King Kang''s face, King Chen decided to ignore it.


    Anyway, this is also the contradiction between Yue and Da Xia. What''s the matter with Da Liang?


    King Kang laughed, "hahaha, you also said good, that''s really good. I''ll decorate it now. You''ll wait to touch my light."


    After speaking, he hurried away like a gust of wind.


    "Lord, can King Kang really succeed? If he fails, will it affect us?" muyuan, King Chen''s personal guard, asked with some disapproval.


    "That''s his business too. What''s none of our business?" the king of Chen smiled calmly, threw down the book and came out from behind the desk. "The weather is good today. I''ll go out with the king and see how prosperous the summer capital is."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Muyuan followed King Chen from the beginning, not only respecting him, but also worshiping him. Therefore, he believed what king Chen said. Therefore, he followed King Chen without psychological burden and left the post house.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s ignorance of the changes in the court.


    First, she didn''t care. Second, Murong imperial didn''t intend to tell her to worry about it.


    Of course, for her non staff member, the Palace Banquet was the end of the tribute.


    It happened that Zhang also arrived the next day.


    Mo Xiyan asked someone to lead him to the plum blossom house in the front yard, so he took bamboo and lian''er to see him.


    Because I haven''t seen Mo Xiyan for nearly a year, Zhang couldn''t help but blush when he saw her.


    "I''ve seen the young lady, and I''m relieved to see her like this."


    Zhang also said that he quickly took out all the account books and silver tickets from the package and handed them to Mo Xiyan.


    "Miss, I''m here to give these to you for safekeeping. After all, you are the Lord and the servant is the servant. It''s not a matter to always put them here."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t look at it, but directly pushed it back to Zhang Ye, "you do things, I''m relieved, I won''t look at these."


    Then she pulled lian''er forward and said to Zhang Ye, "Zhang Ye, this time I''m going to let lian''er go back with you. First, I''m going to let her open an embroidery workshop for me, and second, I''m also going to help you better manage these industries."


    In fact, the most important purpose is to get them married.


    Of course, this purpose can''t be said directly. Otherwise, let alone lian''er''s face. Even this one will avoid showing you every minute.


    At that time, don''t say that you have a good impression on each other. If you can remember each other''s face, don''t cherish your face. You think it''s a gift from heaven.


    "Since miss lian''er values her, she naturally trusts her. The servant is worried about being separated and lack of skills. It''s really great that miss lian''er can come and help."


    Zhang also looked at lian''er and smiled with relief. "You don''t know that after all industries are on the right track, the slave hasn''t stopped. Even Grandma sang said that if it goes on like this, the slave must fall into the root of the disease."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s silence. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ye, such a big man, would be spoiled?


    She gave him a white look and said angrily, "OK, Miss Ben knows you are loyal."


    Then Mo Xi Yan looked at Zhang Ye vaguely and said, "I''ll give you a big red envelope when you get married tomorrow. Is that satisfactory?"


    Zhang Ye''s face turned red. "Slave, I haven''t thought about it yet. The red envelope lady may not be able to send it out."


    At the same time, I know that Mo Xiyan''s lian''er face is redder than Zhang.


    Of course, she will do so for a good reason.


    That''s why she really likes Zhang Ye.


    She didn''t feel much when Mo Xiyan said how Zhang was.


    After all, no matter how good it is, she is also a servant. According to her understanding and the male servants she has seen over the past few years, none of them can see.


    So she has no hope for Zhang.


    As a result, as soon as I saw you today, I was so sweet. This man is really beautiful.


    This section of blue robe, that dark long hair, coupled with a slender waist and soft eyebrows and eyes, is simply a boyfriend tailored for lian''er.


    Because in lian''er''s imagination, the husband she wants is also this gentle type, not Murong Yu''s overbearing type.


    So as soon as she met face to face, she was not satisfied with Zhang.


    Then, after listening to his conversation with Mo Xiyan, he couldn''t wait to talk to him. It''s best to leave the capital immediately and go to Mojia village.


    Even she has thought about how to live with Zhang there in the future, well, and have a baby.


    Yes, the imagination of crossing women is so powerful that they don''t accept it.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s sight. Zhang Ye and lian''er go back and forth.


    After seeing both of them blush and shy, I felt very satisfied.


    "Zhang Ye, you''ll stay here for two days and have a good rest. I''ll sort out a gift later. Take it back for me and share it with Uncle Li Zheng and grandma sang."


    "Yes, miss." Zhang Yingxia.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, and his sight deviated. Unexpectedly, he saw lian''er looking at Zhang Ye in a daze.


    I can''t help laughing, "OK, I don''t have anything here, and I won''t leave you. Go back and have a good rest. Lian''er, take Zhang to his residence."


    "Yes, miss." Zhang Yingxia.


    Lian''er was suddenly called, only slightly stunned, and immediately reacted.


    "Yes, miss, the maid will take good care of manager Zhang."


    With that, she quickly sorted out Zhang Ye''s package, took his hand and ran to the guest room area of the front yard.


    Lian''er''s speed was so fast that Zhang also didn''t react for a moment. She pulled her away.


    After they left the plum blossom house, bamboo asked with doubts, "the girl seems to have deliberately set up lian''er with manager Zhang?"


    "Yes, what do you think of bamboo?" Mo Xiyan asked as he stood up, but the smile on his face never dispersed.


    Bamboo thought for a while and felt very suitable.


    Just at the thought of lian''er''s character, she said with some worry, "I''m afraid that lian''er is more lively and frightens people when I look at manager Zhang who can rely on."


    That''s a euphemism.


    According to lian''er''s destructive power, Zhang Ye''s old-fashioned style will definitely directly list lian''er as people who refuse to come and go.


    "That''s why I let them get along. If they really don''t get along, let it go. Isn''t it a good story to be successful?"


    Mo Xi Yan said as he left the plum blossom house, "let''s go. It''s not something you and I can worry about in the future."


    "The girl said yes." bamboo nodded and quietly followed Mo Xiyan behind.


    Of course, she understands Mo Xiyan''s intention.


    Lian''er is really not suitable to stay in the palace for a long time.


    Because her character is really too jumpy and easy to offend people.


    In Beijing, it can be said that there are royal relatives everywhere and officials all over the city. Her character will happen sooner or later.


    So leaving is the best choice

 Chapter 449

    Mo Xiyan and bamboo had not yet arrived at Yuejiao hospital when they saw a sneaky figure hanging around at the gate of the hospital.


    Bamboo subconsciously stood in front of Mo Xiyan, took a step forward and shouted at the figure, "who''s there?"


    The figure seemed to tremble, and then came out slowly from the corridor at the gate of the hospital.


    The visitor was wearing a crescent white breast length Ru skirt with simple style and single thread. The corners of the robe were lined with brown silk thread, and the skirt hem was embroidered with blossoming plum blossoms, which made the simple piping look like branches.


    The scattered plum blossoms seemed to circle around her waist, winding from the skirt to her armpits, and the light purple belt was like a wall.


    The scene is divided into two parts, which not only completely outlines the woman''s enchanting and slim posture, but also gives people a simple and elegant feeling. In addition, the light purple long yarn she wears on her arm adds a trace of noble spirit to her elegant feeling.


    The long yarn fluttered as she walked, as if the water was flowing. Coupled with her dark and bright hair that grew to her thighs, the woman added a sense of immortality.


    When was there such a beauty in the house?


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t remember that there was such a beauty in the house.


    Especially with the approach of this beautiful woman, her delicate and beautiful appearance appeared in front of Mo Xiyan.


    In doubt, Mo Xiyan just saw the aggressive eyes at the bottom of the beauty''s eyes.


    She should be Huiyan!


    Yes, it must be her.


    Only a beauty like her can cause war between men.


    Only a beauty with high self-esteem like her can take her beauty as a sharp weapon and become a stepping stone to climb to the top.


    "Who are you?" bamboo didn''t know her, so he was more vigilant.


    Huiyan seems to have some lack of confidence. She just walks slowly to Mo Xiyan''s master and servant and looks at them with a pair of big eyes.


    "Bamboo, that''s Huiyan." Mo Xiyan patted bamboo on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t be nervous."


    "Miss Mo, you''re back at last." Huiyan just walked up to Mo Xiyan and burst into a gorgeous smile on her face.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Xiyan came out from behind the bamboo and looked at Huiyan with doubts.


    She remembered that she asked the housekeeper to arrange Huiyan and Zhao DA in a separate courtyard so that they could continue to love each other.


    Although the courtyard is also in the palace, the gate of the courtyard is opened separately and is not connected with the palace.


    According to Li Huiyan, if she wants to find her, she also needs to come in from the front yard.


    But there was a front yard just now. Mo Xiyan didn''t see this Huiyan


    So Huiyan came in by herself?


    If so, it seems that the palace is not safe.


    "Miss Mo, I also know that my senior brother and I owe you enough and can''t ask for anything, but if there''s no way, I, I won''t..."


    "Is there no money?" Mo Xiyan interrupted Huiyan and said directly, "if you can go directly to the housekeeper, I think the Lord should explain something."


    Huiyan''s eyes brightened instantaneously, but she didn''t know what to think of, and dimmed again in an instant.


    "Mo, Miss Mo, I specially cooked a table of good dishes today. I want to invite you to have dinner with the Lord to express my gratitude to you two. I don''t know you. Are you free with the Lord?"


    Huiyan spoke slowly. When she finished this paragraph, it seemed that half an hour had passed.


    Fortunately, when Mo Xiyan was impatient, she finished.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and refused, "Huiyan, you know, it''s a tribute period. The prince doesn''t have time to go to the banquet."


    "Oh, so." Hui Yan lowered her head in disappointment, and the bottom of her eyes was dim.


    Looking at her style, Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help humming coldly in his heart, and regretted more and more at the same time.


    Of course, she was just unhappy in her heart, and she still had a faint smile on her face.


    She said to Huiyan, "it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go and inquire. After all, tribute is not a small thing. I guess 80% of the most discussed in the street now are the tribute and the princes and princesses from various countries."


    "No, no, I can''t believe Miss mo. I just think... It''s a pity."


    Huiyan explained in a blunt tone, but her eyes looking at Mo Xiyan were not as eager as they had just been. She may not know it yet, but Mo Xiyan looked at Menqing.


    If it hadn''t been for the idea of taking Zhao DA and Huiyan back to use at the beginning, Mo Xiyan wouldn''t have meddled in their business.


    It wouldn''t be like this.


    Huiyan is out of her sight.


    But Zhao Da should still be saved?


    Mo Xiyan thought about it and decided to try Zhao Da when Murong was free.


    Just now, she looked at Huiyan, and when she saw the way she secretly looked around with hope in her eyes, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "Huiyan, if you''re all right, go back first. I still have some things to deal with."


    This is seeing off.


    Huiyan''s expression was stiff, but she was not so unintelligent.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first. When you and the Lord are free another day, I''ll invite you to the house again."


    Huiyan hurriedly smiled, with a sincere smile in her eyes.


    If I hadn''t seen her just a series of actions, I might have been cheated by her appearance.


    And the government?


    Isn''t that her yard?


    Her face is really big enough.


    However, it''s up to people to take care of it. Don''t cherish Yan. You don''t have to be in a hurry to do this villain.


    Mo Xiyan nodded slightly and said with a smile, "it''s good to see off the guests with bamboo."


    "Miss Mo, you..."


    Huiyan feels that Mo Xiyan is unhappy.


    She thought carefully and finally found that she was too obvious about the Lord''s attempt.


    So he hurried forward to explain, but he was stopped by bamboo.


    "Miss Hui, let''s go."


    Bamboo stretched his right hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Huiyan saw that Mo Xiyan ignored herself, and that the bamboo was strong. Here was the palace, and she was alone, so she had to leave with the bamboo.


    When he got to the front yard gate, bamboo asked someone to hit the side gate. When sending Huiyan away from the side gate, he suddenly said, "Miss Hui, come back to find a girl later. Please come in through the gate. The wall is not suitable for you."


    After dropping this sentence, bamboo left without looking back, leaving only Huiyan with an embarrassed expression standing at the gate of the hospital. It''s neither chasing back nor leaving.


    She looked at the guard at the gate and the invisible back of bamboo. She stamped her foot angrily and stared at the guard around. Then she turned and left.


    At noon, when Murong Yu came back, housekeeper Zeng told him about Huiyan.


    At the same time, he also said with worry, "Lord, I think there are too few people there. This time, Huiyan came, so there''s nothing wrong. If someone else comes back next, I''m afraid..."


    His words were not finished, but Murong Yu understood.


    This is also his negligence.


    In addition, he never took care of the house, so he didn''t expect to add people to Mo Xiyan.


    "Go find someone''s teeth, bring some people in, pick some suitable ones, give them to shunniang to teach the rules for a while, and then send them to Xiyan. As for leaving some, see what she means."


    Such an arrangement is the most appropriate.


    Steward Zeng nodded and was busy. He thought and said, "Lord, what about the Chaohui hospital?"


    Zhaohui courtyard is an independent courtyard allocated to Huiyan and Zhao da. Originally, they are not the people of the Lord, so it is most appropriate to live there.


    But who could have thought that Huiyan would take advantage of that convenience and directly turn over the wall from Zhaohui courtyard to Yuejiao courtyard?


    In any case, this is the biggest hidden danger for Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu smiled coldly, "raise the wall three feet and scatter some silver needles on it. I want to see. How can I turn it?"


    Steward Zeng thought carefully and smiled. "Yes, your majesty is wise. I''ll do it now. In this way, the immortal will come. I''m afraid I can''t come in."


    After steward Zeng retired, Murong thought about it. When shunniang trained people, he was afraid it would take a lot of time. Don''t cherish Yan. Isn''t there no one around him during this time?


    After thinking about it, he whispered to the empty room, "the second day of junior high school."


    Suddenly, on the second day of the first day, a man jumped into the room and knelt on one knee in front of Murong Yu''s desk.


    "Go to baixiangju to find Ouyang Zhan and ask him to pick some useful slaves."


    Murong Yu threw a jade pendant to the second day of junior high school.


    On the second day of junior high school, he took the jade pendant and gently nodded his head. As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared again.


    Baixiangju is one of ouyangzhan''s industries.


    He had been in the hands of his uncle.


    After escaping from murongshen, the ninth Lord, he closed the coffin shop and took it as a new base.


    It''s just that he doesn''t intend to let people know, so Murong Royal hasn''t been close to baixiangju in the open.


    Of course, it''s not just him. Even Ouyang Zhan didn''t go in through the gate of baixiangju. He always came from the secret road of his residence.


    The second day of junior high school will not enter from the front door.


    When he arrived, Ouyang Zhan was discussing further plans with the returning Chu Zheng.


    The so-called revenge is not a gentleman.


    As soon as they came back, they had begun to retaliate against murongshen.


    Through their efforts during this period, their goal of the first stage has been achieved.


    Now, all industries related to murongshen are still in other hospitals or people, and they have placed people in them.


    It can be said that Murong is careful to fart now. They can all know after half a column of incense.


    "Hahaha, this time I definitely want that boy to go out of his way!"


    This is Ding Hao''s wild laughter.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to laugh. I think it needs to be revised here. Don''t forget that the boy is a little fox who has become an immortal. The plan is not detailed. Don''t make a success at that time. Instead, he has provoked a lot of coquettish."


    Department Hongge thought about it and put forward his own objection.


    "I think Xiaoxue is right. It''s really inappropriate here."


    Chu Zheng is worthy of a line. Both his character and his voice are steady.


    They kept discussing in it.


    Standing at the door on the second day of junior high school, it''s neither entering nor not entering. Just thinking, there happened to be a young man coming from afar.


    "Hey, who are you and who made you stand there!"


    Before the second day of junior high school, the boy was already shouting.


    "Damn thief, dare to break into grandpa''s place. Look at Grandpa''s sword!"


    Ding Hao heard the speech and rushed out with his sword

 Chapter 450

    Ding Hao''s second day is a stab.


    But he was busy for a long time, but he didn''t even get close to the second day of junior high school.


    Or Ouyang Zhan walked out of the door and saw that it was the sign of Tianji camp on the second day of junior high school, so he shouted stop.


    "Stop, it''s your own."


    As he said, he came forward to hold Ding Hao, but it was too late. The boy had led a group of people into the house. They just thought that they had entered the thief and were a mess stick to the second day of junior high school.


    Fortunately, the ability of the second day of junior high school is good. In the face of so many people, he didn''t fall behind. Although he just avoided, he can see his extraordinary ability.


    "Stop, do you hear me!" Ouyang Zhan shouted, finally calming the excited crowd.


    "But the master, he..."


    "It''s your own people. You step down first."


    Ouyang Zhan repeated again.


    Those people saw that their masters said so, and they really had no way to take this person, so they reluctantly withdrew.


    "Close the gate and don''t let anyone in."


    Ouyang Zhan ordered them again the moment they stepped out of the door.


    The door slammed in response to his.


    On the second day of junior high school, everyone retreated and fell down from the tree. He took out the jade pendant and handed it to Ouyang Zhan, "Ouyang childe, this is what the master asked his subordinates to give you."


    "Well, it''s really Xiao Wu. Chu Zheng saw the jade pendant and immediately realized that this person was really his own.


    "So, what did Xiao Wu ask you to do?" Ding Hao stared at the second day of junior high school. His eyes were like wolves watching meat, especially ferocious.


    On the second day of junior high school, he coughed a little uneasily. "The master asked Ouyang to choose some suitable slaves. It''s best to be able to know the prescription and medicine, and have some Kung Fu."


    "Xiao Wu''s appetite is not small." the Department Hongge''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech.


    Because he is the only one who has such a person.


    But Murong Yu didn''t ask him directly. Instead, he asked Ouyang Zhan?


    Hum, if you don''t trip him up, he won''t have a surname.


    "This is for Miss Mo?" Ouyang Zhan said directly.


    "My subordinates don''t know. The master didn''t say it in detail." the second day of junior high school shook his head.


    Ouyang Zhan thought for a moment and Fang said, "OK, go down and tell Xiao Wu that I''ll take someone to the palace in three days."


    The second day nodded and dodged away.


    Ding Hao hurriedly chased forward for several steps, but just wanted to follow the second day of junior high school over the wall, but found that he had long disappeared.


    He didn''t catch up with others, but his face was not lost, but more excited.


    "Darling, this skill is amazing. I don''t know when Xiaowu has such a capable person around him?"


    Then he rushed out of the gate, turned into the secret road and went directly to the palace to find someone.


    When the others saw him like this, they didn''t point it out. They just smiled and turned back to the house again.


    Before the three of them sat down properly, Department Hongge showed his attitude.


    "I won''t help you with this."


    Ouyang Zhan looked at him disapprovingly. "Don''t make trouble. It''s business. If you think Xiao Wu''s practice is wrong, just beat him. Don''t make a fool of business."


    "Hum." don''t start the song and ignore him.


    Chu Zheng gently shook his head, looked at Hongge and said faintly, "I remember there is a snow clam in Xiaowu..."


    "Really?" before he finished, the Department of Hong Ge came to the spirit.


    Chu Zheng nodded. "Naturally, it''s true. The queen sent someone to his house."


    Oh!


    Department Hongge can''t sit still.


    He left quickly like Ding Hao before.


    Fortunately, he didn''t forget the important people of Murong. After leaving baixiangju, he turned back to his own other courtyard, took the five most suitable people and hurried to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    When he arrived, Ding haozheng begged Murong Yu without any image and asked him to agree to have a good competition with the second day of junior high school.


    "Second brother, it''s not that I don''t agree, but that your martial arts are really different from that of the second day of junior high school."


    Murong Yu has a headache. Looking at Ding Hao, he regrets that he asked the second day of junior high school to go directly to ouyangzhan instead of Yuyu.


    Ding Hao turned his eyes and said with a smile, "then you let him be my master. Can I learn from him?"


    "No, he can''t accept disciples on the second day of junior high school." Murong Yu refused again.


    This is the rule of Tianji camp. Even he can''t break it.


    "This is no good, that''s no good. What do you say?" Ding Hao was a little anxious and his tone became worse.


    "I said, second brother, when can you get rid of your temper?"


    At this time, tie Hongge came out with a smile on his face.


    Ding Hao and Murong Yu looked at him as if they had seen a ghost, as if they had never known the man in front of them.


    "Xiao Wu, I''m not dazzled, is Xiao Si smiling?" Ding Hao turned his head stiffly and asked Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded, "no, the fourth brother is really laughing."


    You know, tie Hongge''s face usually doesn''t have any expression.


    Only when you are very angry, or too excited, will you show the only change.


    That''s laughter.


    And usually the more brilliant the smile is, the greater the fluctuation of his mood.


    As for whether to move in a good direction or a bad direction, it is estimated that only he knows.


    Tie Hong GE''s arrogant cold hum, quickly walked to Murong Yu''s front, "I''ve brought someone. Take me to see the snow clam."


    Well, that''s what happened.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and stared at tie Hongge without any anger.


    "Fourth brother, do you think only a few slaves can equal the snow clam?"


    The one in his hand is Tianshan snow clam, which is extremely rare and has no market.


    Because Tianshan snow clam lives on the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    As we all know, the top of the mountain is covered with ice and snow all year round. Looking around, the whole body is white.


    Unfortunately, the snow clam is also white.


    In addition, the volume is small and the quantity is small.


    Even if you look for it carefully, you may not be able to find snow clams from the white snow.


    So if the queen had not given the snow clam to him earlier, Murong Yu himself might not have seen the of the legendary species.


    "What do you want to change?" department Hongge asked directly without thinking.


    His dedication to medicinal materials is unmatched.


    Murong Yu also knew this.


    So when he saw him rush in for the snow clam, he already knew that the snow clam could not be saved.


    It''s just that he has to sell it at a good price.


    At least let the Department Hongge bleed a lot.


    Since it''s a bleeding thing, it''s too simple, but it''s boring.


    So Murong thought about it and sold it, "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it. How about it?"


    "Cheng, what you say is what, just bring the snow clam." department Hongge agreed with Ashley very much, and then asked the snow clam again.


    "What''s the hurry? Since the fourth brother agreed, let''s write down the notes first so that you won''t recognize it again later."


    Department Hongge has a criminal record.


    So Murong Yu had to defend.


    "Just because you have a lot of shit, write quickly." tie Hongge just felt that he was getting angry.


    But I also met such a slow-paced person, which made his chest stuffy.


    Murong Yu chuckled and wrote the agreement slowly.


    Just as he wanted to blow dry, he was caught by the impatient Department Hongge.


    Without looking at it, he brushed his name on it and put a handprint on it very consciously.


    "Well, is that all right?"


    Tie Hongge threw the agreement to Murong Yu and said eagerly, "there should be no shit. Take me quickly."


    Murong Yu looked at it again carefully and nodded with satisfaction, "the second day of junior high school, go and bring the snow clam."


    As soon as the voice fell, the second day of junior high school hidden in the dark answered, "yes."


    Then there was a slight sound of clothes flying, and the man had disappeared.


    Ding Hao was excited again.


    "Master, it''s really a master, little five. Is it so difficult for you to meet the second brother?"


    When he just imagined that he could have such skills and despise the world, his blood was boiling all over.


    "Second brother, I said, there are no disciples on the second day of junior high school."


    As soon as Ding Hao opened his mouth, Murong Yu returned to the headache situation again.


    Fortunately, he came back fast enough on the second day of junior high school. Within the time of a cup of tea, he came back with Tianshan snow clam.


    But after he put down the snow clam, he flashed away again.


    Although Ding Hao also chased out at the first time, he still didn''t see where the second day of junior high school was hidden.


    This made him rush back to the house again. As a result, he almost collided with tie Hongge holding a snow clam box.


    "Oh, don''t break my snow clam." tie Hongge took the box and quickly avoided it.


    Just because Ding Haochong was too fast, he didn''t prepare in his heart. In a flash, he sprained his waist.


    However, with the snow clam forgetting the painful Department Hongge, he just looked down and checked. After confirming that the snow clam had no problem, he raised his head and looked at Ding Hao.


    When Shehong Ge saw Ding Hao, he thought that his snow clam almost fell, so he had a bad idea.


    "Second brother, you''d better give up. At first glance, you know that the second day of junior high school is a shadow guard. The biggest duty of shadow guard is to protect its master, not teach others."


    He said with a smile, "if you want to learn, unless you also become a shadow guard."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Ding Hao was stunned for a long time, which reflected what Hongge said.


    But he doesn''t care.


    He ran to Murong Yu and looked at him with a pair of bright black eyes. "Xiao Wu, is it true that only by becoming a shadow guard can you learn kung fu on the second day of junior high school?"


    "Theoretically so." Murong Yu nodded.


    "Then turn me into a shadow guard," Ding Hao said directly.


    Murong Yu was slightly stunned. "Second brother, are you kidding? Where is the shadow guard so easy to be? Not to mention the cruelty in training, you have already passed the highest standard of recruitment."


    The final result, of course, is Ding Hao''s disappointment.


    Because Murong Yu''s will never let him enter Tianji camp.


    After sending Ding Hao away, Murong Yu went to Yuejiao hospital with ten maidservants sent by department Hongge and Zeng housekeepe

 Chapter 451

    "Miss, the Zhangjia people are really hateful. They brought people to the door and directly forced Mrs. sang to hand over the tea and wine formula. Mrs. sang naturally didn''t give it. They actually blacked her heart and polluted Mrs. Sang''s reputation. If Li Zheng hadn''t come forward, she must have been taken away by them now."


    Zhang also said here, his tone was obviously excited, showing how angry he was.


    Mo Xiyan was also angry. She lowered her head and kept silent for a while. Fang said, "what''s the family''s last name?"


    Zhang also said without thinking, "surnamed Zhang, it is said that he is also a dignified figure in the capital."


    After that, he immediately added, "Miss must not be impulsive. According to Mrs. sang, although Zhang Jia is down, there is also a empress in the palace, which can be regarded as a relative of the emperor."


    If you touch the word emperor, you will always have more face than others.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s understanding of this.


    She''s not impulsive, either.


    "What about the royal family? My girl is still a prospective princess." lian''er gently pushed Zhang Ye, with a proud face.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and retorted, "that''s not what he said. After all, the prince is the prince. If the people of Zhangjia are covered with the emperor''s favorite concubine, they sometimes have more advantages than the prince."


    However, these are only the advantages of the bright, as for the dark, the victory or defeat is not necessarily.


    "The Lord is here."


    There was a loud cry outside.


    The four people in the room stopped instantaneously. Zhang also looked at Mo Xiyan. He just sat down and didn''t get up. At the moment, he whispered uneasily to lian''er, "Miss, will the king be annoyed?"


    Pity son chuckled, "how is it possible that the LORD loves my girl too late? How can he be angry?"


    "Don''t worry, Murong Yu won''t mind." Mo Xiyan naturally heard their dialogue and said with a smile.


    At this time, Murong Yu just walked into the house against the light.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan, he smiled and directly ignored the other three people. He walked straight to her side and sat down.


    Lian''er, the three of them naturally stood aside and tried to narrow their sense of existence.


    "I heard that you sent lian''er to ZhuYue County, so you don''t have enough manpower here, so I brought some people here. You choose to see if you can close your eyes?"


    Murong Yu said with a big hand, and steward Zeng came in with ten maidservants.


    "That''s great. I just don''t think I have enough hands."


    Mo Xiyan turned his head and found that all the ten people brought by steward Zeng were full of energy, and their posture was obviously with martial arts.


    Obviously, Murong Yu had already considered everything for her.


    Looking at the looks of these ten people, Mo Xiyan found that they were not outstanding. Such looks were placed in a pile of people, grasping a large number of people, which was very characteristic.


    Of course, this is their advantage. Only such people can give better play to their light and heat.


    Mo Xiyan is very satisfied. The more she sees these ten people, the more she likes them. She wants each one.


    So she tangled.


    "If you can''t pick it out, you''d better leave all ten here." Murong Yu seemed to see Mo Xiyan''s mind and said very cheerfully.


    Mo Xiyan smiled happily, "that''s great. I really can''t pick it out."


    Then she looked at bamboo, "bamboo, take them down and settle down first."


    Bamboo stepped forward and bowed, "yes, girl."


    Then she straightened up, went to the ten maidservants and said kindly, "several sisters come with me. There are a lot of empty rooms in the yard. You can choose by yourself. Don''t worry, the girl won''t mind."


    Just such a sentence, bamboo helped Mo Xiyan to improve his popularity in front of these people.


    Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction, "yes, bamboo is a useful one."


    Although she was a girl in the mansion, Murong Yu really saw her close for the first time.


    Then he looked at Mo Xiyan again, "what were you talking about before I came?"


    He just asked casually.


    Zhang Ye was a little nervous for fear that the LORD would blame Mo Xiyan for seeing him.


    "Speaking of it, I just want you to help me."


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment and repeated what Zhang Ye had just told her to Murong Yu.


    Speaking of the end, she couldn''t help humming coldly, "just because someone above dared to deceive people for such a share. Is there any royal law in her eyes?"


    She said it directly.


    Zhang was nervous again.


    His mood is really up and down.


    His master has been talking like this. Does the Lord really care at all?


    He wanted to remind.


    But when the LORD was there, he still dared not speak.


    "Zhang Jia?" Murong Yu thought about the powerful Zhang Jia in Mo Xi Yan''s mouth.


    He must be down-to-earth and have a favorite imperial concubine in the palace.


    Murong thought for a long time and finally remembered which family the Zhangjia was.


    "What imperial concubine, what aristocratic family, if you are cheated, it is a broken settlement."


    All three present were surprised.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Xi Yan was stunned.


    It''s not that she doubted the authenticity of Murong Yu''s words, but he said it directly without checking. He always felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, according to Zhang Ye, Zhang Jia is very strong.


    "Nature." Murong Yu nodded.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was still there, he couldn''t believe it. Then he smiled and told the whole story about Zhang Jia.


    He told them that the ancestor of Zhang Jia was indeed a marquis, but that was also a matter above the five generations.


    Now Zhangjia has no title, and the original wealth has long been squandered by their careless and unfilial children and grandchildren.


    As for their so-called favorite imperial concubine, she should be dead now. Well, even if she''s not dead, it''s in the cold palace and can''t play any role at all.


    As for why Murong Yu was so sure, it was this Zhangjia.


    The reason is naturally in tea and wine.


    Twenty years ago, this Zhangjia was indeed a new scene.


    The reason why their restaurant business is booming is the unique tea and wine.


    Unfortunately, a big fire burned Zhangjia upside down.


    It is said that the formula of tea and wine was also destroyed in the fire.


    So far, the tea and wine sold in Zhangjia restaurant no longer has the previous taste.


    Needless to say, it tastes bad. It is said to be bitter and astringent.


    So gradually no one patronized their restaurant.


    If no one goes, it can only go bankrupt.


    "In this way, whether Zhangjia can develop again depends on grandma sang?"


    After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Mo Xiyan immediately said, "Gee, it''s really a group of ungrateful guys. No wonder grandma sang wants to break up with them."


    After listening, Zhang also felt that there was something strange. When he thought carefully, he immediately changed his face, "no, no, there were really bodyguards among the people who came to deal with Mrs. sang that time."

 Chapter 452

    Bodyguard?


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly, "even if there is a bodyguard, it can''t prove to be royal."


    Speaking of this, she gave a slight pause, and Fang said, "is there any sign on these bodyguards that you think they are royal?"


    Zhang also nodded, "that''s right. A dragon is embroidered on the right arm of these guards. The slave happened to have seen it in Beijing before. This is the sign of the imperial forest army."


    "The royal guards, poof, hahaha ~"


    Murong Yugang smiled directly at a mouthful of tea. After he finally stopped smiling, he said with great certainty, "don''t worry, the king can be sure that these people are not royal people, but Zhangjia people deliberately look for someone to pretend in order to frighten you."


    "Why are you so sure?" Mo Xiyan didn''t understand.


    At the same time, Zhang and lian''er were puzzled.


    Murong Yu''s mood at this time has recovered. He picked up the tea cup again and drank, "it''s very simple. After all, the main responsibility of the imperial army is to protect the imperial palace. To put it bluntly, it is to protect the emperor. Since you want to protect the emperor, how can you leave the capital and go to Mojia village?"


    "You''re right. I didn''t turn around." Mo Xiyan nodded and sighed, "no wonder Uncle Li Zheng can stop them from taking grandma sang. It turned out to be false."


    So far, all the doubts in the matter brought by Zhang have been clear.


    The key now is to find out what''s going on with this Zhangjia.


    If you can, you''d better serve it in one pot, so that they don''t bother grandma sang every once in a while.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan supported the low table with his right elbow and hooked his index finger towards Murong Yuqun. Then when Murong Yuqun came up, he leaned close to his ear and whispered, "as long as you can give this thing to you, you will do it..."


    Mo Xiyan''s voice was not loud, and he came to Murong Yu''s ear to say it. Therefore, except for men, Zhang Ye, lian''er and bamboo didn''t hear at all.


    They looked at each other. They were all covered with fog. They didn''t understand what had happened to their master.


    Not long after, Murong Yu chuckled again, "this plan is very good. Since Xi Yan trusts the king, the king must do his best."


    Then he got up directly and left with big steps.


    "Girl, what did you tell the Lord?" lian''er jumped to Mo Xiyan and asked curiously.


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed. In short, as long as you know it is beneficial to this matter, you can."


    Mo Xiyan smiled mysteriously, "by the way, Zhang Ye, I''ll formally give you full power to take care of the business in ZhuYue county."


    It was a big surprise.


    Ordinary people will be stunned by such happiness.


    Zhang is also directly scared silly.


    After he was slightly stunned, he fell on his knees with a slap, "Miss, the slave is frightened. Did the slave do something wrong and make the Miss dissatisfied, so he treated the slave like this?"


    "What are you doing? Don''t get up quickly." Mo Xiyan was startled by Zhang.


    He hurried forward to help him up and explained, "I just don''t think I have many opportunities to go back to Mojia village before, and I can trust you. That''s why I handed over all those industries to you."


    Zhang was also stunned. He still didn''t seem to react.


    "Why are you stupid, girl? I trust you. Do you understand?" lian''er raised his hand, called him and said directly, "Gee, I haven''t seen anyone who has power but is frightened."


    Being called by pity, Zhang Ye, who suddenly woke up, instantly blushed.


    "I think it''s wrong, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can help me do business in the future, even if it''s the best reward for me."


    When Mo Xiyan said this, he actually felt a little empty in his heart.


    After all, the business of ZhuYue County seems to have been taken care of by Zhang from the beginning.


    In fact, it was precisely because of this that she decided to simply hand it all over to Zhang yecai.


    After all, the first thing is that he got used to it and started it.


    Second, if she goes back and grabs it directly, although Zhang doesn''t say it on the face, he will certainly feel uncomfortable.


    Think about it.


    What I worked hard for, others just grabbed it with one word. That taste is very sour when I just want to, let alone do it?


    Moreover, Mo Xiyan felt that he must have followed Murong Yu in the future.


    Whether in the capital or at the border, the probability of her returning to ZhuYue county is extremely low.


    To sum up, it''s most appropriate for Mo Xiyan to let go completely when he puts lian''er in the past.


    "The servant will live up to Miss Zhang''s high expectations." Zhang Ye, a big man, knelt down with red eyes and choked in his voice.


    Mo Xi Yan sighed and asked lian''er to help people up. Fang said, "after you go back, help me look at grandma sang. Don''t let the Zhangjia people really bully her."


    Zhang also nodded. "Don''t worry, miss. Lizheng will also protect grandma sang. As long as you don''t leave the village, everyone will always protect her."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and thought about it. He always felt a little uneasy.


    When lian''er saw her like this, he immediately said, "don''t worry, miss. Even if he can''t, isn''t there still me?"


    Unexpectedly, lian''er''s words suddenly reminded Mo Xiyan that the slaves Murong Yu had just given her were all practicing family.


    She immediately decided to let two of them go back with lian''er. In this way, she was really relieved.


    Just thinking, bamboo came in and brought in two newcomers at the same time.


    "Girl, these two will be on duty first. Their names are Hong ER and Lu Er."


    Bamboos have been scheduled, so when they came, they brought the one on duty today.


    Mo Xiyan looked at hong''er and lu''er, and then continued, "hong''er, lu''er, come here, I have something to ask you."


    Hong''er and lu''er came over according to the words, lowered their heads and said in unison, "please tell me."


    "I ask you, do you want to answer me honestly? Who has the best martial arts among you ten?"


    They took a look, and then hong''er answered.


    "Miss Hui, the martial arts of the ten of us are almost the same. In terms of medical skills, Lan''er and orange are the best, followed by green. I''m almost the same as others."


    How dare they know medicine?


    This is a surprise.


    "So, I really found the treasure."


    Mo Xiyan said with a smile, "hong''er, lu''er, are you willing to leave the capital?"


    This time, without hesitation, they directly said in unison, "subordinates are sent to the young lady. That''s the young lady''s person, but according to the young lady''s arrangement."


    So Murong Yu gave them all to her?


    It''s so good.


    Mo Xiyan sighed and pointed to Zhang Ye''s sidewalk, "I want you to follow Zhang Ye and lian''er to ZhuYue county. I want you to protect both of them and grandma sang in the village. What can you do?"


    Hong''er and lu''er knelt down together and said in one voice, "my subordinates are ordered to do their best and complete miss''s task."

 Chapter 453

    Zhang also saw that Mo Xiyan wanted to put hong''er and lu''er next to him. He didn''t want to refuse directly.


    He knew that slaves like Hong ER and Lu Er could not be seen even in large families.


    This is clearly a secret weapon specially trained by the Lord. How can he take it away?


    But under Mo Xiyan''s insistence and lian''er''s education, he finally agreed.


    Two days later, Zhang also returned to ZhuYue county with three women.


    Mo Xiyan took Lan''er and bamboo to give them a ride.


    On the way back, Mo Xiyan saw that bamboo had been silent. It seemed that he was not in a high mood, so he smiled and said, "bamboo, don''t worry. When you meet the right one, Miss Ben will also connect you."


    "Girl, I don''t mean that. I''m going to comb myself into an old aunt and follow the girl all my life."


    Bamboo sniffed the speech and hurriedly explained, "I''m a little sad now, just because lianer and I grew up together. Now she''s gone, and I have some feelings for a while."


    "I misunderstood you." Mo Xiyan nodded. She could understand the loss of such a close friend when he left.


    Because when she first arrived in this world, it was the same, but she may be worse than bamboo.


    If she really wants to pity her son, it''s a big deal to take a few days off to visit her in Mojia village, or let Lian son return to Beijing from Mojia village, there will always be a chance to meet.


    But she will never see the good friend she cares about in her heart.


    Inevitably sentimental.


    "Don''t worry, they always have a chance to reunite with us."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s gentle comfort.


    In fact, she had a plan in mind.


    Then when the business of ZhuYue county was really formal, she asked Zhang Ye to choose a suitable person to manage, and he returned to Beijing with lian''er.


    Bang.


    The carriage gave a sudden and violent vibration and then stopped.


    Lan''er immediately held the dagger in his hand and gathered behind the curtain of the carriage.


    At the same time, her other hand motioned Mo Xiyan and bamboo to lean back and leave the window.


    Mo Xiyan naturally understood what she meant.


    So he took the bamboo with him, carefully the cat, slowly retracted to the last end of the carriage, and then pulled the bamboo to lie at the bottom of the carriage.


    "The chicks in the car, don''t come down quickly."


    There was a rough voice outside the car. The vicious voice was not a good person.


    After he roared, he saw that the car still didn''t come down.


    Then he laughed again and said sarcastically, "aren''t these chicks scared silly?"


    "Hahaha, I heard that the ladies of these high-ranking officials and noble families are porcelain dolls. They are very fragile. Have they been broken?"


    "If it''s broken, let''s ask some brothers to help them reconnect. Ha ha ha, I just saw that these three chicks are all delicate and tender. It''s called a water spirit. It makes my heart itch."


    "Come on, let''s help these chicks. Don''t really scare them to death. We won''t have to play!"


    Listen to these dirty words, don''t cherish your face, your heart is burning with anger.


    Damn it, if she hadn''t let the Ivy out and didn''t take it back, she would have made these people look good now.


    But the ivy is not there, but Qingqing is still there.


    It''s just that there are bamboo around. It''s always wrong to call it out now.


    Wow.


    When the curtain was lifted, Lan''er ran out like a cheetah.


    Then there was a wail outside, which sounded very painful.


    Is this blue really so powerful?


    Mo Xiyan stood up curiously, carefully opened a small corner of the window curtain, half narrowed his eyes and looked out.


    Lan''er walked among the bandits with a dagger in his hand and his feet on the Seven Star array.


    Her body is as light as a loach. Often a man has been hit by her backhand before he touches her body.


    Then she stepped on her foot. With this momentum, she cut off the neck of the bandit in front of her, and then pushed the body to his companion mercilessly. Then she attacked another bandit close to her with the help of thrust again.


    After several times of such exchanges, ten bandits had been on the ground, but Lan''er was unharmed.


    Although Laner''s move is not gorgeous, it is effective.


    But the ferocity of this move is frightening.


    But Mo Xiyan was very satisfied.


    For her, both soldiers and these bodyguards must be quick, accurate and cruel.


    Instead of those fancy fists and embroidered legs, each move should pay attention to what, the shape should be beautiful, the action should be like dance, and the moves should be gorgeous.


    Only one thing these people have forgotten.


    In doing so, beauty is beauty.


    The power of the moves will be greatly reduced.


    Actions will become more because they are more and more complex.


    If you meet a good killer at this time.


    Then Mo Xiyan can guarantee the ticket.


    This man''s life will certainly be in the hands of the killer.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s thought while watching. When he came back, Lan''er just solved the last bandit.


    She wiped the dagger in her hand on the body and checked it. After it was really clean, she took the dagger and got into the carriage.


    "Miss, I''ll take you back and sit down."


    As soon as the voice fell, the carriage galloped again towards the east gate of the capital.


    Shortly after they left, the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month jumped in front of the bodies, took out a white porcelain vase from their arms, opened it and sprinkled powder on the bodies here.


    He carefully scattered powder on each body before jumping out of the body circle.


    After a few minutes, the powder boiled.


    As the powder boils, the bodies sprinkled with powder are also corroded a little.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, nearly 20 bodies all over the ground became chemical fertilizer and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    After all this, on the 14th day of the lunar new year, he turned to chase Mo Xiyan and reported it to Murong Yu.


    After Mo Xiyan returned to the city, when he passed Yuefeng building, he saw that the boys were loading big bags and small bags into the carriage parked at the door of Yuefeng building.


    Mo Xi Yan sank his eyes, suddenly asked Lan''er to stop the car, and then said to bamboo, "bamboo, go and ask what happened to Yuefeng building."


    "Yes, girl." bamboo got out of the car, went to the door of Yuefeng building, stopped a waiter at will, quickly stuffed five Liang silver into him, and then said, "little second brother, can I ask why you moved things?"


    The waiter weighed the silver in his hand and grinned, "because it can''t be opened. You can see that there are so many restaurants in front and back of the main street, and each has its own characteristics. How can we open like us?"


    With that, he pointed sideways to the desperate shopkeeper, lowered his voice and said, "our cooks have been dug out of the wall a while ago."


    "There''s no way. The shopkeeper can only find the cook again. As a result, he hasn''t found one for so many days. The shopkeeper can only cook by himself."


    "As a result, he was beaten by the guests and said that the shopkeeper was dishonest in business. Since that day, the shopkeeper has been in that state, but it doesn''t matter. There are no guests anyway."


    The waiter sighed dejectedly as he said, "in short, I advise you not to provoke the shopkeeper. Recently, he is in a bad mood and likes to beat people. When he doesn''t say anything, people are half dead."


    The waiter then picked up the parcel on the ground again and strode towards the carriage.


    Bamboo stood at the door and looked for a while before returning to the carriage.


    She told Mo Xiyan exactly what Xiao Er told her.


    "So, Yuefeng building closed down?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart after listening to it.


    She''s just looking for a facade. Yuefeng building is so closed, can''t she buy it?


    "According to the waiter, I really can''t drive anymore." bamboo nodded.


    "That''s my chance."


    Mo Xiyan got up and got off the carriage.


    "Girl, where are you going?" bamboo hurriedly followed.


    "Laner, wait here."


    After getting off, Mo Xiyan directly asked Lan''er to stand by.


    She took bamboo into Yuefeng building.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s sight, sweep gently in the lobby, and then walk to the shopkeeper.


    Seeing this, bamboo immediately grabbed Mo Xiyan. "Girl, the waiter said that the shopkeeper has been abnormal recently. Let''s not get close as much as possible."


    "How can we talk about business if we''re not close?" Mo Xiyan patted bamboo''s hand and then gently pulled it away. "Don''t worry, I''m measured. Besides, we don''t enter the counter. The shopkeeper wants to come again. As long as we''re smart, we can''t hurt."


    Bamboo looked at the shopkeeper and felt that Mo Xiyan was right.


    So he followed Mo Xiyan and walked to the counter.


    "Shopkeeper, I heard that you don''t do business in Fenglou this month. Is there such a thing?" Mo Xiyan asked bluntly.


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, his face turned black. He picked up the scissors at hand and threw them at Mo Xiyan.


    "Go away, go to the theater, what are you doing around my Yuefeng building, ah!"


    "Shopkeeper, what happened?"


    The boys heard the roar of the shopkeeper and rushed into the door.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan and bamboo standing in front of the counter, he rushed over in a hurry.


    One of them is the one who asked for information before.


    As soon as the little second brother came forward, he came up to him and said in a small voice, "two girls, leave quickly. Don''t stimulate the shopkeeper any more. He can''t stand the stimulation. In case something happens, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Shopkeeper, if I say miss Ben is willing to pay for Yuefeng building."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t pay attention to the little second brother, but looked at the shopkeeper again and said, "of course, after the acquisition, you are still the shopkeeper of Yuefeng building, and all matters in the building are still managed by you, so are you willing?"


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he stood up excitedly, but his face was full of ecstasy. When he saw Mo Xiyan, he collapsed instantaneously.


    "You are a girl. You know everything, buy it, and let me continue to be the shopkeeper. You just want to cheat my shop. I tell you, I won''t be fooled. Go away."


    "How come the shopkeeper doesn''t believe me? So let''s calculate the account first. Shopkeeper, you can see it carefully. If you still don''t want to sell it after reading it, it''s just miss Ben''s boring skin."


    Mo Xi Yan took out a golden abacus intentionally while saying, and dabbled it

 Chapter 454

    "Five thousand liang?"


    When the shopkeeper heard Mo Xiyan''s final amount, he was stunned in situ.


    He was very happy at this time. When he saw Mo Xiyan taking the golden abacus and starting to tease, he took her to the study on the third floor.


    Otherwise, the news of these 5000 Liang will not necessarily cause any storm.


    In fact, he really can''t believe that Yuefeng building has closed down. Even if it hasn''t closed down, he will earn three or four hundred Liang a year in his heyday.


    Five thousand Liang is equivalent to the income of Yuefeng building in recent ten years.


    How can such an amount shopkeeper not be excited?


    But no one in the world will be a fool.


    The little girl said she would buy it for no reason.


    He also said that he would manage the building in the future


    Is there such a good thing in this world?


    The shopkeeper has lived for nearly 40 years now, and has never encountered such a good thing of losing money in the sky.


    So when he looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, he brought up examination, doubt and even suspicion.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t understand, but looked at him calmly, "yes, you didn''t hear wrong, that''s five thousand Liang. Doesn''t the shopkeeper agree?"


    The shopkeeper doesn''t know how to answer.


    He wants to agree.


    Just afraid of unknown hidden dangers.


    The shopkeeper''s face was pale. When he thought of his previous appearance, don''t cherish Yan''s heart, and it became clear at once.


    She leaned back on the back of the chair, bamboo timely came forward, poured her a glass of water, handed it to her hand, and then silently retreated back.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the bamboo with appreciation. Then he picked up the tea cup and tasted it leisurely.


    She is indifferent and leisurely.


    The shopkeeper''s is about to lose his breath.


    Just as the shopkeeper was about to go down, don''t cherish Yan man''s carelessness to put down the tea cup and look up at the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, what are you afraid of? You have nothing now. Do you think you have anything worth planning now?"


    "This......" the shopkeeper was dumb.


    Mo Xiyan''s voice was not big, and his speech speed was not fast, but every word hit the shopkeeper''s heart heavily. He looked at the bright girl in front of him and felt a burst of shame.


    Yeah, he''s broke.


    Yuefeng building will no longer exist in the near future.


    Although he is thin and dead, and the camel is bigger than the horse, he has not achieved nothing in recent years.


    But compared with the girl in front of me, it seems a little worthless.


    Seeing the shopkeeper wavering, Mo Xiyan immediately said, "I just want to ask the shopkeeper, are you willing?"


    Nature is not willing.


    He has been operating here all his life. If he is not desperate, how can he really give up and leave?


    The shopkeeper''s face turned blue and white, and his old eyes turned red in an instant.


    He opened his mouth, but he felt that such a weak word could not be said in front of such a little girl.


    "When I first came in, I took a look at the shops around. I found that there was an extra restaurant and a teahouse near Yuefeng building."


    Mo Xiyan played with the teacup in a very light tone, as if he were chatting with the shopkeeper.


    But the shopkeeper listened and his expression became serious.


    He thought that the business of Yuefeng building had been good before the two stores opened.


    However, after the two stores opened one after another, the life of Yuefeng building became worse and worse day by day.


    Moreover, since then, Yuefeng building has been plagued by disasters.


    Either the guest ate rat excrement or the guest vomited on the meal.


    What''s more, once a guest just took two bites and directly foamed at the mouth and fell down.


    To the shopkeeper''s surprise, as soon as he wanted to go and see the guests, people from the government rushed in and tortured him and went to the Yamen.


    Although it turned out that the guest had been poisoned before and had nothing to do with Yuefeng building, he was soon released.


    But since then, no one has stepped into Yuefeng building.


    What he can do every day is to stand at the door and watch the flow of passengers in the two stores.


    Before, he only thought he was unlucky.


    Now listening to Mo Xiyan''s mention, he began to feel something wrong.


    Naturally, the shopkeeper is not stupid.


    He just didn''t think so deeply, so far, and there were too many previous events, so he didn''t think about it for the moment.


    Now he was attracted by Mo Xiyan, and he was enlightened.


    After all, such means are really common in business circles.


    "Did the shopkeeper think of it?" Mo Xi guessed with the colorful face of the shopkeeper. He had found the key to the problem.


    Although the shopkeeper''s face was a little unnatural, he still calmly said, "I''m ashamed. I thought the girl''s mind was wrong before. Now it seems that I''m too stupid."


    "Does the shopkeeper want to take revenge?" Mo Xiyan smiled.


    With a gentle word, it seemed to stir away the breeze on the lake, directly provoked the shopkeeper''s already angry chest, and the fire of hatred jumped out instantly.


    "It''s natural." the shopkeeper gnashed his teeth.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Damn it, he won''t be afraid if he is a legitimate means of competition.


    But now, even if he has not investigated clearly, he has realized that there is no lack of conspiracy between the two families in the fall of Yuefeng building.


    Yuefeng building is his painstaking effort. If he doesn''t take revenge, he will be uneasy all his life.


    "Did the shopkeeper think about how to revenge?" Mo Xiyan smiled again.


    She said something not light.


    But let the shopkeeper wake up instantly.


    Yes, he has nothing now. How can he get revenge?


    The shopkeeper''s momentum dissipated instantaneously, and the whole person became lifeless again.


    He looked down and thought a lot.


    Including his father, his mother and his dead wife.


    Every one of them worked hard for Yuefeng building and worked hard.


    But he let Yuefeng building perish in his own hands.


    If there is any way to bring him back to life, he will never blink even if he wants his life after it is done.


    But what should we do?


    In an instant, the shopkeeper thought of Mo Xiyan.


    No, correctly speaking, it''s the five thousand Liang she put forward.


    Now he wants to ask Mo Xiyan if he still counts the five thousand Liang.


    But looking at Mo Xiyan''s clear eyes, he couldn''t say what he had said.


    "The shopkeeper wants to ask me if I can count five thousand liang?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the shopkeeper, smiled, and then nodded gently in the shopkeeper''s eager eyes, "rest assured, nature still counts."


    "That''s great."


    The shopkeeper was excited instantly.


    He stood up, went to Mo Xiyan and knelt down with a slap.


    Mo Xiyan hurried forward to drag him up, but the shopkeeper refused.


    "The young lady is kind and can afford to kneel as a slave."


    Slave?


    Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    The shopkeeper thinks she is the Lord?

 Chapter 455

    Mo Xiyan knows these ancient ideas.


    They are particularly concerned about their identity.


    Few ordinary people are willing to be slaves and maidservants if they can survive.


    Now she hasn''t taken the money. She just said it orally, and the shopkeeper is willing to be a slave.


    It can be seen how much he hates the man who brought down Yuefeng building.


    But Mo Xiyan soon thought of it.


    The shopkeeper now recognizes her as the master.


    It''s just a move under such a mood and impulse.


    If you come back later, you''ll probably regret it.


    Maybe even think she''s not a good person.


    So she can''t accept this slave.


    At least not now.


    After thinking about it, don''t pity Yan Fang looked at the shopkeeper and said, "the shopkeeper doesn''t need to be so polite. I also said that it''s just a coincidence that I can help you. Besides, I won''t give you the five thousand Liang in vain, so I can''t be your kneeling."


    Then she asked bamboo to help the shopkeeper up. She walked up to him and continued, "besides, the word servant, I don''t think it''s suitable for the shopkeeper. If you feel uneasy and guilty, just call me my boss."


    "Yes, boss." the shopkeeper stood up and was moved by Mo Xiyan''s words.


    He just called the slave, and after that, he regretted it.


    No matter what he said, his family was innocent. How could he become a slave?


    But the words had been spoken, and he could not take them back immediately.


    So he hoped that Mo Xi Yan would not mention the word "slave".


    And I think maybe in this way, Mo Xiyan can help him more.


    When he thought so, he just wanted to make himself feel a little more comfortable.


    It''s just that he has been thinking for a long time, which is tantamount to fantasy.


    Because Mo Xiyan took the initiative to determine their identity and relationship.


    Boss, these two words are Mo Xi Yan''s dignity to him.


    "That''s very good. Since the building still needs to continue to open, you can ask the people below to work hard again and take all the things back."


    Mo Xiyan sat back and took the tea from bamboo. After a sip, Fang frowned and continued, "look back, I''ll write the agreement between us in duplicate. You and I will each hold one copy. I''ll also have someone bring the money after the agreement is made. As for the back kitchen, I''ll find a way to solve it. The shopkeeper doesn''t have to worry."


    "How could I be worried with my boss?" the shopkeeper smiled.


    This is the first heartfelt smile since the accident in Yuefeng building.


    If I looked at Mo Xiyan before and thought she was not pleasing to the eye because I suspected that she wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    Now, Mo Xiyan has become a perfect embodiment in the eyes of the shopkeeper.


    He even labeled her a goddess in his heart and regarded her as sent by heaven to help him through the difficulties.


    So now the shopkeeper''s attitude towards Mo Xiyan is a big change of 180.


    Next, Mo Xiyan and the shopkeeper really talked about home.


    From this, Mo Xiyan learned.


    The shopkeeper''s name is shachi.


    He is from Liu''an County, Jiangqi county.


    He said that the Sha family is also a big family with head and face in the local area.


    But his grandfather somehow fell out with his family and took his grandmother directly to the capital to start over here.


    They have done a lot of business, such as cloth and tea houses, but none of them has been successful.


    Finally, grandma patted the table and directly decided to open the Yuefeng building with the last money.


    Grandfather was against it.


    Because neither he nor his grandmother is good at cooking, it is inevitable that he has to deal with the kitchen when he opens a restaurant.


    But grandma was full of confidence.


    Grandpa couldn''t beat grandma, so he opened Yuefeng building.


    Of course, as my grandfather said, Yuefeng building did not improve for months at the beginning.


    The cook invited also played tricks with his grandparents and bullied them.


    After grandma found out they were making little moves behind their backs.


    He gritted his teeth and began to learn how to cook.


    Thanks to her grandmother''s intelligence, she really has a good cooking skill.


    So with the efforts of my grandmother, Yuefeng building slowly went to normal.


    After that, the shopkeeper''s father was born.


    His grandmother had to leave the kitchen because she was pregnant.


    Fortunately, she had already passed this skill to the maid around her.


    So yuefenglou didn''t have any effect because of her pregnancy.


    After giving birth to his father, grandma became ill.


    Because he was afraid that his grandfather would not be taken care of.


    She decided to send the maid to her grandfather and became an aunt.


    The maid was overjoyed.


    In order to comfort his grandmother, his grandfather said yes, but privately warned the maid not to have any bad ideas.


    The maid answered on the spot.


    Grandfather had no doubt about him.


    Until a month later, my grandmother died for no reason, my grandfather found that it was the hands and feet of the maid.


    However, it was too late.


    When the shopkeeper said this, he couldn''t help sighing, "in fact, my grandfather knew that my grandmother was just delaying time, but I couldn''t accept his death."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "it''s human nature, but since your grandfather already knew that it was the maid''s hand, did he send her with your grandmother right away?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head. "No, although grandpa was sad, he was not confused. After watching his grandmother all night, he began to officially accept the maid."


    Mo Xiyan was surprised that his grandfather was so big that he ignored his old wife''s death because of his beauty?


    But on second thought, the shopkeeper also said that the maid had the true story of his grandmother.


    And the maid in the kitchen got the true story.


    If she followed his grandmother at this time, wouldn''t the kitchen be empty?


    Mo Xiyan felt that he should have found the key to the problem.


    She felt that there was no need to ask about future development.


    The shopkeeper''s grandfather must have found a suitable person and studied cooking with the maid, so he sent the maid down to take care of his grandmother.


    Next, it is estimated that he will guard the shopkeeper''s father and continue to operate the Yuefeng building.


    Then the shopkeeper''s father took over, and now it''s in his hands


    It''s not difficult to understand why the shopkeeper was so angry.


    After the two had a chat, Mo Xiyan resigned.


    The shopkeeper directly sent her to the door and watched Mo Xiyan get on the carriage and gallop away.


    It was only then that the boys moved their things back again, causing the boys to howl.


    "Dad, my son, my waist is about to break. Can you let my son go back and have a rest?"


    The waiter who talked to bamboo before asked for mercy with a bitter look on his face, "otherwise, moving again tomorrow will make... Ah!"


    "If you don''t move quickly for me, I won''t help you to hire Li''s family if you say more nonsense!"


    The shopkeeper roared and made his son become a filial son in seconds. Don''t mention moving back, but it''s no problem to move back and forth a few times

 Chapter 456

    Back to the palace, Mo Xiyan directly asked the porter. After knowing that Murong Yu was not there, he asked the porter to see him and let him go to Yuejiao hospital.


    "Girl, I haven''t seen the king all day, so I think about it?"


    Bamboo smiles with an ambiguous face.


    Mo Xi Yan Bai glanced at the little girl, "you girl, am I too good to you?"


    Then she raised her hand, nodded bamboo''s forehead and joked, "carefully, Miss Ben, just point out a bodyguard to you and marry you."


    Bamboo hurriedly begged for mercy, "no, girl, I''m talking about playing. Don''t be angry with me."


    Then she added, "besides, who doesn''t know that our Lord sticks to the girl tightly. Before the girl thought about it, the Lord appeared in front of you."


    "What else did you say?"


    Mo Xiyan''s face turned red instantly. She symbolically twisted off bamboo''s arm and pretended to be angry. "I think you''re really old enough to miss spring. It seems that you should talk to housekeeper Zeng about whether there''s any boy bodyguard. At the marriageable age, if you haven''t married at home, you should marry you quickly, so as not to worry about you."


    Bamboo smiled and ran away, shook his head and said, "the girl won''t. the maidservant knows that the girl hurts the maidservant."


    Mo Xiyan was said to be on his mind, but he really couldn''t get angry, so he said stiffly, "hum, you''re going to eat me, aren''t you? Anyway, don''t worry. You''ll marry you sooner or later."


    As she said this, she quickened her pace and seemed to be really angry.


    Lan''er pulled bamboo''s sleeve with some worry, "sister bamboo, please go and beg for mercy with the girl. The girl is angry with you."


    Bamboo smiled and shook his head. "It''s okay. Our girl is not so angry."


    As she spoke, her expression slowly put it away. "When lian''er was there, she always laughed like this. Now she''s gone. I always want the atmosphere to be the same as before, but I still feel reluctant. I didn''t have to be happy at that time."


    She also knew that her character was more boring than lian''er.


    She also knows that Mo Xiyan likes lian''er very much.


    It was because she knew that she joked with Mo Xiyan as much as possible, so that she could adapt to the days when lian''er was away.


    Of course, it''s also to adapt herself.


    Because she is really not used to it, there is a person missing around her.


    "Sister bamboo, you miss sister lian''er too much. In fact, you should think from another angle. Sister lian''er is running towards her future now. Not every maid can have such a good thing."


    "That''s what I said, but I thought more." bamboo was slightly stunned and thought carefully. Isn''t that the reason? So he smiled.


    "Let''s go. The girls have gone far. If we don''t keep up and manager Zeng knows, our leather will really be tight."


    Bamboo looked up. Mo Xiyan was almost out of his sight. He hurriedly took Lan''er''s hand and hurried to catch up.


    Lan''er was also anxious.


    She just followed Mo Xiyan, but she can''t make a mistake at the beginning. If she annoys the girl and is returned, she will definitely be taken by the hall leader to test the medicine.


    At the thought of the word "drug test", the cold hairs all over her stood up, and her heart became nervous.


    So he grabbed bamboo''s hand with his back hand, exercised his lightness skill, and ran after Mo Xiyan like flying.


    Bamboo really experienced the feeling of flying.


    Mo Xiyan just stepped into Yuejiao hospital and greeted him on the sixth day of the ninth day.


    "Girl, Miss Mo Liu came to you just now and said she had something to find you."


    "Didn''t say what it was?" Mo Xiyan didn''t expect Mo Xiyao to come. After all, the access control of the prime minister''s house seems to be very strict.


    In the past, no one could get in and out of the gate at any time except Mo Jingyuan.


    "No, just left a letter for you." the sixth day took out the letter from his arms and handed it to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan took it and opened it. His eyebrows tightened instantly. "It''s really restless."


    She doesn''t want to be in charge of the prime minister''s house.


    So it has never been questioned, even if there are already under the eye liner of the Ivy cloth, she has not seen it once.


    But now that Mo Liu has begged to come to the door, she doesn''t seem to want to take care of it, and she must take care of it.


    The letter said that the prime minister had set a date for her to get married.


    As for who married, it was the family that Mo Xiyao begged her to help dissolve the engagement.


    There have been a lot of things recently. I had planned that there are still some days. Unexpectedly, they are ahead of schedule.


    Mo Xiyan thought and Fang said, "on the sixth day of the ninth lunar month, you run to the prime minister''s house and make an appointment with Xi Yao to meet at Yuefeng building tomorrow morning."


    On the sixth day of junior high school, "OK, girl, just in case she can''t get out?"


    But he remembered that girls before marriage could not go out, but could only stay in their own house and embroider wedding clothes.


    "Won''t you bring her out?" Mo Xi glanced at him, crossed him directly and went back to his house.


    The sixth day of junior high school was a little crazy. While keeping up with Mo Xiyan, he shouted, "but girl, men and women don''t give and receive."


    He really wanted to rush to Mo Xiyan and tell her a hundred times that he was a man.


    "Well, just like you, it won''t make people think you''re a man. Give up."


    Mo Xiyan waved his hand, ignored her and went into the door.


    The sixth day of junior high school is a man, so generally, he won''t enter this door.


    So after Mo Xiyan entered the house, he had to stand at the door and worry.


    "Lan''er, I, we''re here. Stop."


    The weak voice of bamboo sounded behind the sixth day.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, I turned around in doubt and saw a pale face. My heart tightened momentarily. I came forward to hold bamboo and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick or injured?"


    Lan''er said with an embarrassed expression, "sister bamboo should be all right. I just ran over with her."


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he became angry and stared at Lan''er fiercely, "you know she doesn''t know martial arts, but you still use lightness skills to run with her. You deliberately make her unhappy, don''t you?"


    Then he grabbed the bamboo directly from Lan''er, took her in his arms and left.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Laner is really wronged, because she really didn''t expect it. She just ran with bamboo and made bamboo appear in this state.


    In fact, as soon as she started running, bamboo was a little dizzy.


    She slowed down in order to take care of her.


    That''s why I didn''t catch up with Mo Xiyan.


    But Rao is so, bamboo is still a raw and loveless appearance.


    She could see that the boy in front of her liked bamboo. Seeing that he was so nervous, would he wear his own small shoes?


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at the tree not far away. After thinking about it, she strode under the tree.


    "Are you with that little six? Do you know what will happen if you annoy him?"


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, he jumped down from the tree and looked at Lan''er calmly. "It''s all right. He doesn''t dare to move you."


    With that, a light flash changed a place to hide.


    Lan''er realized that the 14th day of the lunar new year was a dark guard and could not stay in front of people.


    She turned her mouth and felt as if she had done something wrong again.


    Lan''er walked back to the door, lowered his head and tangled his face, "otherwise, ask zi''er?"


    Zier''s age is the oldest among them, so they always like to ask her opinions when they have something to do.


    And her advice is often the most applicable.


    Just thinking, she heard footsteps at the gate of the hospital

 Chapter 457

    Lan''er was shocked when he heard the news. He looked up and saw Murong Yu coming.


    When he came to the front, Lan''er knelt down and saluted, "see the Lord.".


    "HMM." Murong Yu passed her directly and pushed the door in.


    The whole process is only a few seconds, but Lan''er has a cold sweat.


    The Lord is so terrible. It''s better to be less close in the future.


    This is Laner''s only heart at this moment.


    Inside, Mo Xiyan was writing at his desk. He looked very serious.


    Murong Yu stood aside and looked for a while. He found that Mo Xiyan didn''t notice that he came in. He couldn''t help sighing. He walked forward and asked, "what are you writing?"


    "Marketing plan." Mo Xiyan didn''t lift his head and didn''t stop his movements, which made Murong Yu more curious.


    "Marketing plan?" he went to the case with doubts.


    "Shh, don''t talk much. I''ll tell you when I finish writing." Mo Xiyan raised his eyes and stared at him, then lowered his head again and continued to write seriously.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was so serious, Murong Yu stopped talking seriously and looked down at the marketing plan to make the little woman so serious?


    When I first saw it, I just looked at it with curiosity.


    Then, after looking at two lines, Murong Yu''s eyes immediately became serious.


    He looked and exclaimed.


    These schemes are really powerful. They not only take into account all aspects that may affect the income, but also take relative measures.


    Not only that, there is a publicity file here. Looking at the publicity plan above, Murong Yu can only praise that this woman is really a traitor.


    However, the so-called no rape, no business, she can really become a successful businessman.


    Murong Yu will not oppose Mo Xiyan''s business.


    Even if the merchant''s status is lower and ridiculed, he doesn''t care.


    What''s more, he felt that Ouyang Zhan''s position as an imperial merchant would change sooner or later.


    Of course, what he wants to see more is that Mo Xiyan cooperates with Ouyang Zhan.


    After all, one of them is his wife to be and the other is a close friend.


    If it''s true, he must be tangled.


    "OK." Mo Xiyan threw his pen excitedly and pointed to the plan, "Murong Yu, look, is there a problem?"


    "No problem." Murong Yu didn''t think about it and replied directly, "if Ouyang sees your plans, he will definitely buy them at a high price."


    "You didn''t even see it, so you just said that? Is it a loss?"


    Mo Xi Yan glanced at the man and felt empty when he said.


    Although she is also very confident.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know herself.


    Ouyang Zhan is an imperial merchant and a family.


    No matter how hard she is, she can''t get into his eyes?


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Murong Yu supported the table with both hands and leaned towards Mo Xiyan at the other end of the table. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take this plan to find Ouyang and see his reaction. How about it?"


    "No." Mo Xiyan stared at Murong Yu and exclaimed, quickly put the scheme into the brocade bag.


    "This is my hard work. How can I show it to others?" she hung the brocade bag on her belt, then whirled to the soft couch and poured water for herself.


    "So it''s like believing in the king''s vision?"


    Murong Yu followed and sat opposite her.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Mo Xiyan perfunctorily took a sip of water and said, "Murong Yu, I seem to remember that you still owe me money, don''t you?"


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows jumped and meditated. Then he remembered that there was such a thing.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Are you asking for an account now?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s face, "why don''t you want to give it?"


    "I can''t give it." Murong Yu sighed softly.


    Mo Xiyan felt that he had heard the funniest joke in the world. At that moment, he sneered, "ha, the seven kings can''t give a mere five thousand liang?"


    Murong Yu continued to sigh and said with a sad face, "Xi Yan, you forgot that all the king''s property is in your hand. How do you want me to give it?"


    Mo Xiyan was stunned and tilted his head. "It seems that there is such a thing."


    So, she hasn''t taken care of his Chuang Tzu shop or anything?


    Well, she''s too derelict!


    "Remember?" Murong Yu''s eyes were narrow. "So, the king gave you all his property. You didn''t even look at it?"


    "It''s all yours. I don''t mean to see it. After all, we''re not related."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s embarrassed face and dry way.


    "Neither relatives nor friends?" Murong Yu was unhappy.


    "Yes, we haven''t got married yet."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. Halfway through, she suddenly felt cold and looked at the man, but found that he was looking at herself with Yin pity eyes, which made her hair in her heart.


    "In that case, it is really the king''s fault."


    Murong leaned over, his right hand supported on the low in the middle of the soft couch, his left hand clasped Mo Xiyan''s right hand and pulled fiercely, "so Xiyan, are you urging the king to marry through this?"


    He deliberately lowered his voice, and the warm breath sprayed on her ear socket, which made her tremble all over.


    "No, no, i..."


    "Shh, don''t say any more. I understand it."


    Mo Xiyan wanted to explain, but before he finished, his lips were held by Murong Yu''s index finger.


    The atmosphere at this time is more ambiguous than before, which makes Mo Xi Yan always have the illusion of being burned.


    Her heart was trembling and she instinctively wanted to escape, but Murong Yu''s strength made her unavoidable.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to the Imperial Palace tomorrow and ask the Imperial Palace about the latest auspicious day. When it is determined, I will ask my mother to advance our marriage."


    Every time Murong Yu said a word, his lips moved a minute. When he finished, his lips were just pasted with Mo Xiyan''s.


    Then there was a kind of ear grinding sideburns, which made her dizzy and forget what night it was.


    When she woke up from her dizzy state, the lights were already on and the willow shoots were on the moon.


    Murong Yu directly asked the kitchen to bring the dinner into the house, and the two had dinner together harmoniously.


    Because of the ambiguous atmosphere before.


    So Mo Xi Yan didn''t speak.


    Obviously, he wanted to tell Murong Yu that he was angry.


    Murong Yu, who had stolen the fishy smell, now only felt comfortable, and naturally he was in a particularly good mood.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan so, he comforted him at once.


    This comfort made Mo Xiyan think of the reason why she came to Murong Yu.


    So she immediately put down her chopsticks and asked seriously, "by the way, Murong Yu, what if I accidentally offended the Duke of Qin?"

 Chapter 458

    "Duke of Qin?"


    Murong picked his eyebrows. "What do you think the Duke of Qin, who only controls 200000 military power in front of the king, has to be afraid of?"


    200000 troops, still a mere?


    In Murong Yu''s eyes, tens of thousands is more?


    However, as for Murong Yu''s words, Mo Xiyan knew what he should do.


    So she hooked her lips, hooked her fingers towards Murong Yugou, and smiled treacherously... Well, no, it''s charming.


    Murong Yu seldom saw Mo Xiyan. He just felt that his little heart was pounding wildly, as if he wanted to jump out of his chest.


    It took him a lot of effort to beat his frustrated heart back, and then he leaned over and obediently gathered together.


    Then listen to Mo Xiyan, "since who likes playing so much, why don''t we give him a big gift and let him have fun?"


    Her voice was so charming that people couldn''t stand it.


    So a prince with a soft ear turned into a clever little loyal dog and obediently obeyed his orders.


    As for a calculated unlucky man, he was having fun in a woman''s arms at this time.


    And it was the three most famous scum shaos in Beijing who enjoyed with him.


    If Mo Xiyan saw it, he might greet the other three together.


    However, at present, Ning Chengmo of Ningguo government seems to disagree with Mingcheng''s practice.


    "Ming Liu, if you only make a joke for Junsi, you will provoke Miss Mo Liu. The son of the world doesn''t think it necessary."


    "Why do you think the Duke of Qin is afraid of the prime minister?" Mingcheng doesn''t think so. He just thinks Ning Chengmo underestimates himself.


    "Of course not. Your government of the state of Qin is naturally better than the prime minister." Ning Chengmo shook his head and a glimmer of disdain flashed in his eyes when he mentioned the word prime minister.


    "It''s over. Anyway, it''s just a common woman, six to six. It''s just six to six. When she passes the door, Ming six will be able to call the wind and rain in the casino."


    Wu Junsi took the glass, smiled and leaned over to Mingcheng''s side, gently touched his glass, "come on, brother, I wish you ''success''."


    As soon as Mingcheng heard it, he also felt that the bright future was in front of him, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "Hey, you Angkor know me best. What fame and benefits? In my Ming Liu''s eyes, it''s really not as beautiful as a little woman. The scenery in the casino is more attractive."


    Then he picked up his wine glass and touched Wu Junsi bravely, "come on, drink, drink, don''t want to be so upset. We''re drunk today and drunk tomorrow. He''s forbidden to be full-term tomorrow!"


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    Wu Junsi immediately drank with him.


    Yu Encheng glanced at them, sat down on Ning Chengmo''s side and whispered, "brother Mo, I heard you''re going to join the army. Is there something about it?"


    Ning Chengmo''s eyes were dark, but fleeting, so Yu Encheng didn''t find it.


    "Your boy''s news is well-informed. Where did you hear it?"


    Ning Chengmo had a smile on his face, but he had a look in his eyes and vigilance in his heart.


    "Where else can I hear it? It''s my cheap father. I heard that King Ping is holding on to my father. I hope he can stand on his side. Tut Tut, if I say he''s not the crown prince, don''t worry about it. You know, you and I all know that there is no precedent for the replacement of the crown prince in Da Xia. Besides, King Ping''s ability is also purposeful We can see that with him, how can we achieve great things... "


    Tianen Cheng seems to have a quick scolding. He talks more and more, and many contents can''t be heard by outsiders.


    Ning Chengmo gave him a silent look, and then looked at the two people who were still fighting for wine, as well as the charming famous prostitutes sitting next to them.


    Yu Encheng is not a fool at ordinary times. How can he be so bold today?


    Or did he have a plot?


    Whether King Ping has the ability or not, he is always the eldest son of the emperor and the former prince. His mother is still the first of the four imperial concubines, and his status has not been shaken.


    Although the outsiders are weaker, who can see the grown-up princes?


    Therefore, it is difficult to decide who will dominate the world in the future.


    His father and grandfather also said that their family could not stand clearly, otherwise it would be suspected by the Holy Lord. Finally, like the declining Pingguo government, it was submerged in the history of the summer and became a lesson for everyone.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chengmo smiled, "en Cheng, you''re drunk before you drink much wine?"


    He took the glass and turned around. "I''ve heard these words. You can''t say them again in the future. You know, people''s words are terrible."


    Then he lifted his head, drank all the liquor in the wine glass, hugged the beauty beside him, kissed her delicate cheek, and said frivolously, "I don''t want to touch those things facing the hall, just like Ming Liu. I also think the belly of this little beauty is the most worthy place to bury my bones."


    "Oh, my Lord, be gentle." the charming little prostitute was kissed by him, and her whole body fell soft into his arms. She said softly, "my Lord, if you don''t go to the house with me, will you ~"


    "Well, you look beautiful and everything you say is good." Yu Chengmo half got up, put it on the little prostitute, and walked towards the door step by step, taking advantage of the little prostitute. Yu Encheng shook his head.


    He thought Yu Chengmo had changed, but it was still unchanged.


    It seems that his father is worried.


    He looked at Mingliu and Wu Junsi again, looked at their wild appearance, and a trace of contempt flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, this contempt was soon covered up. He also learned from Yu Chengmo, got up with the prostitute beside him and left with a worried face.


    After they both left, Ming Liu and Wu Junsi, who were already drunk, suddenly stopped.


    The drunkenness on his face has also become clear. Where is there any appearance of drunkenness?


    "Li Niang, you watch."


    Wu Junsi directly ordered the prostitute who would be on his side, "the old rule is to shout when someone comes in."


    "Yes, don''t worry, I understand." Li Niang smiled, swayed to the door, leaned over the door and looked at the scene outside.


    As for the other prostitute in the room, he loosened his clothes and directly lay down on the bed. He began to twist and spit out a sound, which was enough to make people''s ears red and heartbeat.


    Wu Junsi and Mingcheng entered the secret room, where Murong Shen, who had been waiting for a long time, was sitting.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." after they saw him, they drank in unison with respect on their faces.


    "Well, you two are happy." Murong carefully played with the exquisite wine cup in his hand and turned it carelessly. It seems that his eyes only have this small wine cup

 Chapter 459

    "Subordinates dare not." Mingcheng knelt down on one knee with Wu Junsi Shua, with a trace of tension on his face.


    "What do you dare not do? What the king wants to see is your absurdity."


    Murong Shen chuckled and looked at them, "all right, get up."


    "Yes." with Murong Shen''s approval, they got up.


    Murong Shen looked at them and didn''t know what he thought. The bottom of his eyes was a condensation, "Ming Liu, the wedding date between you and Mo Liu continues to advance. The sooner you get married, the better."


    "Yes, my subordinates go back and do it right away." Mingcheng bowed his head.


    But his heart was full of doubts.


    I don''t know what the purpose of his royal highness is to let him do this?


    He and Mo Liu have no intersection at all.


    Because of the Lord''s words, he asked to propose.


    Also because of the prince''s words, he flirted with Mo Liu. When she came back, she went to the seventh Prince''s house and asked to see the prospective seventh princess.


    Wait, seventh Lord?


    He heard that the seventh prince had the best relationship with the prince of their family.


    Isn''t it that the prince of his family wants to support the seventh prince to succeed to the throne, so he wants the Duke of the state of Qin to stand on his side indirectly?


    But why?


    Murong Shen naturally saw the doubts in Wu Junsi''s and Mingcheng''s eyes, so he asked carelessly, "why do you have questions in your heart?"


    Wu Jun didn''t think about it and said directly, "my subordinates don''t dare. I just think it''s a little cheaper for you to do so."


    Murong Shen didn''t return to him, just looked at Mingcheng, "do you think so?"


    Murong Shen''s eyes made Mingcheng cold.


    But he was still under his strong pressure and nodded gently.


    "Fool." Murong Shen threw the wine cup in his hand, got up and went to them. His eyes whispered, "how many times have I told you that you should not only look at the immediate benefits, but also catch big fish."


    Mingcheng and Wu Junsi looked at each other and didn''t understand what Murong Shen meant.


    Murong Shen was almost angry and cried because of their stupidity.


    If it hadn''t been for this time, Wang ruoan suddenly pushed the door and came in. He really wanted to give them a meal of spare ribs.


    "Lord, something''s going on." as soon as Wang ruoan entered the door, he said with a positive face, "Murong Jin hooked up with King Kang of the state of Yue. I heard that he was going to take Princess Jingyi of the state of Chu."


    Murong Shen turned around and sat back to his original position. His face remained unchanged. "Murong Jin really went back more and more. He used to think he was an opponent. Now it seems that he is really not as good as my seventh brother."


    "But Lord, Murong Jin has designed it with King Kang. He wants to take advantage of Princess Yi''s plum Appreciation Banquet to sleep with Princess Changping and Princess Jingyi, and then marry them home. At the same time, he forces his majesty to hold the trade conference of the four countries as soon as possible."


    "Appreciating plum banquet?" Murong Shen was stunned, but he quickly reacted.


    "If they want to go to bed, let them go to bed. We have nothing to lose."


    Murong Shen didn''t think his father would be affected because of a daughter.


    Besides, Princess Changping is the daughter of Princess De.


    Hehe, although the German imperial concubine is one of the four imperial concubines, she has long been out of favor with her father and emperor, and her daughter is a brainless one. Murong Shen doesn''t think the emperor will come out.


    As for Jingyi.


    Although he was favored in the state of Chu.


    But this time, it should be with the idea of marriage to be brought out by King Lian.


    So even if she didn''t marry Murong Jin, she would choose another princes and nobles to marry.


    And probably chose Murong Yu, his seventh brother.


    Hum, instead of letting this kind of woman pollute the seventh brother, if Murong carefully planned to go, it would save him from tripping.


    Just thinking of the seventh brother, he inevitably thought of Mo Xiyan.


    He didn''t want to make her feel better, but he was confused by the sudden change of his father''s attitude before. Now he stood firm again and could spare his hand.


    Murong thought more and more deeply, and the hostility of his body became more and more serious. Mingcheng and Wu Junsi dared not go out.


    Seven kings Mansion


    "Sneeze, sneeze."


    At this time, Mo Xiyan, who was checking the account book, sneezed several times. Her nose itched. She wanted to cut it directly.


    "Bad ass, who is calculating Miss Ben, let Miss teach you a lesson?"


    Bamboo just came in with a bowl of bird''s nest. After hearing her words, she couldn''t help laughing, "I think I can still miss the girl at this time. There is no one else except the Lord. Do you really want to give the LORD some color to see?"


    Mo Xiyan stared at Zhu, "yes, there are still a lot of cloth in Miss Ben''s library. When Murong Yu comes, he will take it out and show it to him."


    "Does the girl want to plant clothes for the Lord?" bamboo put down the tray, lifted the cover, put the spoon into the cup and blew it a little, which was put in Mo Xiyan''s hand.


    "However, it''s enough to hurt your eyes to read these account books on weekdays. Don''t worry about clothes."


    Bamboo''s words are half ridicule and half concern, which makes Mo Xiyan embarrassed to continue to carry it.


    "You can say."


    Mo Xiyan picked up the bird''s nest. Just about to drink, zi''er came in.


    "Miss, Mo Mei, who is beside Miss Mo Liu, is here. I hope to see you."


    Zi''er is the oldest of the ten maidens.


    Now he is eighteen years old, one or two years older than Mo Xiyan.


    Coupled with her calm temperament and indifferent temperament, she really has the style of a eldest sister.


    Let Mo Xiyan have a good impression at a glance, and draw the key point of her in his heart.


    She felt that there was finally another available person in addition to bamboo.


    "So late, did you say what it was?" Mo Xiyan put down the spoon and his eyes were full of doubts.


    It''s late at night. What can''t we talk about when we meet tomorrow?


    "The maidservant also asked, no matter the bodyguard who came to deliver the message didn''t know." zi''er said faintly.


    Mo Xiyan tilted his head and thought that Mo Xiyao should not send someone over for no reason. I think it should be something to find her or something urgent!


    "See you. Let her wait for me at the plum blossom house."


    "Yes, girl." zi''er stepped back.


    Mo Xiyan asked bamboo to change his clothes for others and put on a simple bun before he went to Mei Xiangju.


    As soon as the maid saw Mo Xiyan, she knelt down directly on the ground and begged with tears on her face, "big miss, save miss six. She''s dying."


    Mo Xiyan sat on one side of the throne and looked down at her, "what''s going on?"


    Then she glanced at bamboo, and bamboo came forward and helped her up.


    After being helped up, the maid approached Mo Xiyan a little, Fang Dao, "The thing is, miss six was preparing to see the eldest lady tomorrow, but I don''t know why aunt Ren had a miscarriage. It''s none of miss six''s business, but the pity flower around aunt Ren said that Aunt Ren had an accident after eating the cakes prepared by miss six. When the master was angry, he had to do something about miss six without saying a word..."

 Chapter 460

    As soon as the maid finished, she lowered her head and waited for Mo Xiyan''s answer.


    When there was no sound, the room became quiet instantly.


    The quiet atmosphere flustered the maid inexplicably. She bit her lips secretly. She didn''t understand what Miss Mo Da meant?


    She came here after listening to her young lady''s order. She thought it was unreliable to ask for Miss Mo da.


    But the young lady of her family said that she could only rely on her big sister.


    Then she rushed into the gate of the prime minister''s house all night and asked for something in the seven kings'' house.


    But right now?


    The maid was always uneasy. She secretly looked up at Mo Xiyan. Unexpectedly, she bumped directly into a pair of cold eyes.


    Surprised, she quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy. "Miss, I didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me."


    I''m afraid this maid is the best around Mo Liu. Her on-the-spot reaction ability is really good.


    Mo Xiyan observed the little girl for a while, but he was wondering whether to go to the prime minister''s house.


    Although she is now on the line with Mo Liu, it doesn''t mean how good the friendship between them is.


    But since she begged to come to the door, she couldn''t ignore it. It''s just that there seems to be a curfew outside in the middle of the night, right?


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled invisibly and finally opened his mouth, "what''s your name?"


    "Miss Hui, the maid Simei." Simei answered with her head down.


    As soon as she relaxed and began to speak, it showed that things were going to be done.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and said, "I ask you, how did you get from the prime minister''s house to the seventh Prince''s house?"


    Simei said flatly, "the maidservant came here."


    It''s true that her shoes are really wet and dirty, which coincides with the rainy weather outside.


    It''s just a curfew. How do you explain it?


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes were slightly dark and his tone was heavy. "You didn''t tell the truth. I''ll ask you again. How did you come here?"


    Simei was shocked and lay down on the ground directly, "slave, slave and maid really came here..."


    Mo Xiyan directly interrupted Simei''s words and said angrily, "you dare to fool me, zi''er give me a palm!"


    "Yes, girl." zi''er stepped down and walked to Simei.


    Simai was frightened. She could see that zi''er was not a good stubble. Just coming over like this was enough to frighten her.


    "Big, young lady, spare your life. The slave and maid are really telling the truth!"


    Sime stepped back and begged for mercy.


    But she didn''t say the key point in her words. It''s doomed that Mo Xiyan won''t pay attention to her.


    Zi''er didn''t hear Mo Xiyan stop, so she walked directly to Simei, picked up her skirt, raised her right hand and slapped her face several times.


    She has Kung Fu. She fans people up and controls her strength very well.


    It hurts, but it doesn''t look so serious.


    Simei has a pain, but she can''t tell.


    At the beginning of being slapped, she couldn''t speak any more.


    If she wants to struggle, her strength can''t compare with zier.


    So I can only watch myself beaten and have nothing to do.


    Just when she thought she was going to faint, Mo Xiyan''s voice rang.


    "Zi''er, stop."


    Three words are like sounds of nature to Simei.


    Zier threw people on the ground, just like throwing a large piece of garbage. Her men were merciless.


    Simei was thrown on the ground and collapsed instantly. Her head was dizzy and had an illusion that she didn''t know what night it was.


    "Have you figured out how to answer?" Mo Xiyan burst open in her ear with a powerful voice, and Simai trembled.


    She really didn''t dare to cheat Miss Mo anymore, because she suspected that if she was beaten again, her life would be explained here.


    For her own life, Simei nodded fiercely, endured the pain of her cheeks, and said word by word, "slave, the maidservant was specially sent by the prime minister to the palace."


    That makes sense.


    After all, it''s the prime minister. The people guarding the city always give a few thin noodles.


    "Oh, little maidservants are qualified to let the prime minister arrange cars and horses?" Mo Xiyan was very curious.


    According to reason, a girl like Simei can''t get on the carriage, or the prime minister''s carriage.


    "The maidservant dare not deceive the eldest lady. In fact, the master wants to invite the eldest lady back to the house. He told the old lady that only you are qualified to take charge of Zhongfu temporarily."


    Sime said everything she knew.


    She felt much more relaxed.


    Just as a listener, Mo Xi Yan feels a little bored.


    "Since Mo Liu is fine, I won''t keep you either."


    Mo Xiyan got up directly and went back to the inner room.


    "Eldest lady, no, Miss Liu really made a mistake. She is now locked up in the firewood house and badly hurt..."


    "Girl, I''m going to have a rest, please." Simei climbed a few steps in the direction that Mo Xiyan left, and was blocked by zi''er, which also made her forget what to say next.


    She was almost instinctively afraid of zi''er.


    So as soon as zi''er spoke, she stood up obediently, "I, I can''t finish the task. I''ll die when I go back."


    She said in a small voice.


    "That''s your business." zi''er has no superfluous kindness.


    "But..."


    "Go!"


    Zi''er''s voice sank, and Simei almost ran away.


    After she left, zi''er returned to the inner room and saw Mo Xiyan still reading the account book.


    "Girl, it''s late. I''d better have a rest earlier. I''ve lost my eyes."


    Zi''er came forward to turn on the oil lamp and whispered.


    "I''ll have a rest after reading these." Mo Xiyan likes zi''er very much and thinks that the maid of the colorful color group sent by Empress Murong really suits her heart.


    She felt comfortable and intimate with her heart.


    Zi''er didn''t say much, but stood quietly on one side as a background.


    There was only the sound of Mo Xi Yan turning over the account books in the room.


    As time went by, zi''er looked at the hour and came forward again.


    "The girl can rest."


    Mo Xiyan was reminded by her. While pressing the center of his eyebrows, he looked at the sky outside, "what time is it?"


    "Go back, girl. It''s time."


    "So late?" Mo Xiyan put down the account book in her hand, because she had something to do the next day. She really couldn''t be too late.


    "The girl looked too seriously, so she didn''t hear the voice of night patrol outside." zi''er naturally came forward to help Mo Xiyan sort out the account book.


    "Well, I''m really tired."


    Mo Xiyan got up and stretched himself. He took off his clothes and walked towards the direction of the bed. "Tut, there are many things in his hand. I really wish I could break one hour into two hours."


    "The girl doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to finish it. She can''t eat hot tofu. Everything should be done slowly. It''s the most important to tighten her body first."


    After zier put the sorted account books in place, she went to the bedside. After tucking in the corner of the bed for Mo Xiyan, she put down the bed curtain. After finishing, she sat on the bed and stayed up at night.


    "Zi''er, go back and have a rest. I don''t like to watch the night here." Mo Xiyan looked at her like this, stood up, lifted the bed curtain and looked at zi''er. "Just come early tomorrow."


    Zi''er got up. "Yes, girl."


    Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with her obedience and did not refute.


    When she got up, she lay back

 Chapter 461

    Zier continued to come forward and tidy up for her before she quit the inner room.


    However, she did not leave, but sat in the outer room and continued the vigil.


    She came here to protect Mo Xiyan. There is no reason to leave.


    And it''s already scheduled.


    After her turn today, she will go to the kitchen in the next two days, and then it will be the third day. Anyway, Mo Xiyan should be satisfied with her.


    It''s not to compete for favor, but don''t want to be dismissed by Mo Xiyan.


    Because when it was Hongge''s medicine, life was better than death, and she didn''t want to try.


    The next morning, Mo Xi Yan didn''t fully wake up, and zi''er came in with warm water.


    "Are you awake, girl?" she whispered.


    Mo Xiyan rubbed his eyes, "well, when did you wake up?"


    Zi''er said directly, "it''s morning. Didn''t you say you were going to the prime minister''s house today?"


    "Well, I haven''t decided whether to go or not." Mo Xiyan turned over, held the quilt head and seemed to fall asleep again.


    "Aunt, girl, there are people in the palace."


    The sound of bamboo came from outside, accompanied by a string of messy footsteps.


    "Who is in the palace?" Mo Xiyan only felt that she had a terrible headache. She just wanted to sleep back. It felt so difficult.


    "It''s the Queen''s intention." bamboo''s face is full of joy. She is really happy for her master. It''s a great blessing to be favored by the noble people in the palace.


    "Yi Zhi?" Mo Xiyan was awakened by these two words.


    She quickly opened the quilt, turned over and got out of bed. "Wash and comb it for me quickly, but I can''t let my father-in-law wait more."


    Although I don''t know what happened to the queen, since someone has come, it''s not easy to keep others waiting. This is the rule.


    Lest people think she''s spoiled or something, that''s bad.


    The hands and feet of bamboo and zi''er are very fast. Under the care of these two people, don''t cherish Yan''s dressing up without a column of incense.


    She tidied up the bronze mirror again, and then hurried towards the front yard.


    In the main hall of the front yard, steward Zeng is talking with father-in-law Yao. This is the most profitable father-in-law around the queen, as everyone knows.


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite to us. The love between the queen and the princess of Chang''an is three points more than your own. You are the old man here. Aren''t you and me alone?"


    Grandpa Yao is very talkative. In two or three words, he gets closer to housekeeper Zeng.


    When Mo Xiyan and the three of them arrived, Grandpa Yao and housekeeper Zeng had a good talk.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan arrived, Duke Yao directly took out the Yi decree and read it out, and then handed over the princess''s seal and the proof of the fief to Mo Xiyan. Only then did he succeed and retreat.


    Mo Xiyan was surprised by everything in his hand.


    She did hear the queen say she wanted to seal herself.


    But she only thought that the queen gave her a long face. As for the others, she didn''t think much.


    She really didn''t think of it.


    I not only got the title of Chang''an, but also a fief. Even the princess may not be able to get such treatment, but she got it. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate.


    "Congratulations, girl, it''s a big happy event." bamboo''s joy can''t be covered up, and his smile is full of peach blossoms.


    "Bamboo, we can''t call a girl anymore. We''ll call it princess instead." housekeeper Zeng reminded.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s the slave and maidservant who is obedient. The slave and maidservant must change." bamboo stuck out his tongue and smiled playfully.


    "You don''t have to. Just come as usual." Mo Xiyan was afraid of trouble, so he felt that the things in his hand were as heavy as a kilo.


    "That''s not good. You''re a princess. How can you be the same as usual?" zi''er shook her head. The rules must be obeyed. This is their rule.


    Housekeeper Zeng and bamboo think so, so they insist on it all over their faces.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s headache, he helped his forehead, and the minority obeyed the majority, "well, it''s up to you."


    "Go and bring me some breakfast. I won''t go back. After eating, I''ll go directly to the prime minister''s house."


    Mo Xiyan sat on the soft couch and lay down, "call me when breakfast comes."


    "Yes, princess." bamboo and zi''er responded, and then slowly retreated.


    They can see that Mo Xi Yan is really tired.


    "The princess is really fighting. It''s not just the account book. You can''t read it slowly. It''s so anxious. If you''re tired and ill, you should feel sorry for the Lord. We''re unlucky."


    The bamboo is tucking up, but in the heart make complaints about the body.


    Zi''er thought for a while and Fang said, "since bamboo is not at ease, let me tell them that we put the secondary pulse for the girl every day. How about it?"


    "That''s great. How can I forget that you all know medicine and martial arts. It''s really stupid."


    Bamboo knocked his head as he said, but he still disliked it.


    Zier smiled and shook her head. She really felt that bamboo was like her hometown sister, simple and lovely.


    Although they talked and walked, their speed was not slow.


    But when they came back with porridge and side dishes, Mo Xiyan had fallen asleep.


    They looked at each other and said in the same voice, "do you want to wake up?"


    Bamboo looked at the hour, and then looked at Mo Xiyan, "call it. When you can, you can go to the prime minister''s house and order rice. It makes the princess come to beg for food."


    Zier thought, isn''t that what happened?


    So she came forward and gently patted Mo Xiyan''s shoulder, but before she opened her mouth, she was fiercely buckled.


    Zi''er instinctively surprised, and her sight deviated, which was a pair of cold eyes.


    Zi''er was shocked and shocked. The princess she served seemed not simple. She was not as weak as the hall leader said.


    But that''s good. With self-protection ability, we can live better.


    Mo Xiyan soon recovered. She loosened zi''er''s wrist and looked at her red right wrist apologetically. "Sorry, zi''er, I didn''t mean to."


    She''s just used to it.


    When you are not alive, if you are not alert, you are waiting to die.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the maidservant. The princess doesn''t have to apologize." zi''er smiled and came forward to hold Mo Xiyan up.


    "Princess, you have your favorite mushroom chicken noodles. Come and have a taste."


    Bamboo has cooled a small plate of noodles for Mo Xiyan and put it in front of Mo Xiyan.


    This side is really Mo Xiyan''s favorite, so I use it more unconsciously.


    When I stood up, I felt a little flustered.


    Don''t cherish Yan Sao''s red face, glared at the bamboo she laughed at, and strode away directly.


    Bamboo and zi''er looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Then they raised their steps and followed up.


    As for these dishes and chopsticks, naturally someone will clean them up.


    At the door of the mansion, Qing''er was already standing beside the carriage, waiting for Mo Xiyan''s arrival.


    When zi''er saw Qing''er, she just nodded and turned back to the house.


    Mo Xiyan looked at them and asked with doubts, "don''t you know?"


    "The princess joked. We have always been harmonious and have no discord." Qing''er put the ladder away and asked Mo Xiyan to go up.


    Since Qing''er said so, Mo Xiyan couldn''t ask any more, so he pressed this question and planned to find out the answer by himself in the future.


    After making up his mind, Mo Xiyan got on the car with bamboo in his hand.


    Bamboo and Qing''er sit on the shaft, and Qing''er drives towards the prime minister''s house

 Chapter 462

    The carriage was running along the East Street of the city. A team of royal guards came quickly on horseback. Passers-by along the street gave way one after another, which was extremely majestic.


    "The royal guards are really powerful." Mo Xiyan knows the royal guards. After all, this is the best team belonging to the emperor.


    In this capital, no matter how many officials see them, they can only bow down.


    It''s just strange that they left in such a hurry at this time. It''s likely that someone will enter their Duwei division again.


    After the royal guards passed, Mo Xiyan let the carriage go on.


    Soon he arrived at the prime minister''s house.


    Before she got off the carriage, the middle door of the prime minister''s house was wide open, and a new face came out of it.


    Mo Xiyan took bamboo''s men to the carriage. The raw face piled up a flattering smile and walked up to him, "Miss, you have finally returned to the house. The prime minister has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mo Xiyan raised his eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    The stranger also chatted up on his face and hurriedly said, "please forgive me, miss. The servant is the new housekeeper Guo Li, just now..."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and interrupted him, "Oh, new housekeeper, no wonder I haven''t seen it."


    Then he looked at the house door. "You said your father was at home? What about the six younger sisters?"


    Housekeeper Guo smiled and said, "no, the prime minister said you would come today, so she has been waiting in the main hall. As for Miss Liu, she should be waiting for the old lady at this time."


    Mo Xiyan smiled coldly, "I just remembered that I haven''t seen Mrs. Mo for a long time. I just want to see her today."


    With that, she went directly over housekeeper Guo and took bamboo and Qing''er into the gate of the prime minister''s house.


    Housekeeper Guo grabbed the little fellow''s collar directly and quickly ordered, "quickly, quickly inform the prime minister that the eldest lady has gone to the old lady."


    Then he pushed the boy forward, "come on!"


    Then he quickly caught up with Mo Xiyan and the three of them.


    Where dare you delay, I ran to the main hall.


    Don''t cherish the movement of housekeeper Guo. Naturally, Yan is clear.


    And she also knew that Mo Liu was indeed punished to kneel in the ancestral hall. Now she has knelt for more than 48 hours.


    This is the conclusion she reached after quietly checking the prime minister''s house before going to bed yesterday.


    It was because she knew that she really decided to come to the prime minister''s house.


    Unfortunately, the prime minister is really too hypocritical.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son yet, but he''s good.


    It''s enough to see the interests without looking at the face.


    "Madam, you''d better meet the master first. He has something to tell you."


    Housekeeper Guo stood in front of Mo Xiyan and pleaded all over his face.


    "Qing''er, throw it away." Mo Xiyan said directly without looking at him.


    Qing''er nodded directly, came forward and directly carried steward Guo''s skirt and threw it into the flowers outside the corridor.


    This hand is clean and beautiful. Mo Xiyan is more satisfied with the slaves of the colorful color group.


    Housekeeper Guo finally got up and saw the figure of Mo Xiyan leaving.


    "No, I can''t. what''s the meaning of this great young lady? She''s so angry?"


    Although housekeeper Guo has just become a housekeeper, he is also the son of the prime minister''s house. He has been with the Prime Minister for more than 20 years. He is one of the old people.


    So he knows Mo Xiyan very well.


    Before, he only heard that Miss Mo was back.


    I also heard that she went to the palace to save the emperor.


    It''s also said that it''s the quasi seventh princess now.


    But these are just hearsay. Don''t cherish that Yan and Murong have never been close in front of others.


    Therefore, housekeeper Guo thought that Murong Yu might let Mo Xiyan live in the palace only because of the emperor''s order.


    In fact, in addition to housekeeper Guo, many people think so.


    Unfortunately, after the Queen''s order this morning, I''m afraid no one dares to despise Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, everyone had not heard the news at this time, so Mo Xi Yan''s being made princess had not been spread.


    Trees are shaded to avoid the hot sun, and blue stone roads are embedded in it.


    This is to worship ancestors and think of their hometown, but they forget their roots and become kneeling places.


    Among the lush trees, there is a path for only one person to walk, which is from qingshifu.


    This road is the only way to the ancestral temple.


    Because it is dedicated to ancestors, there are no other buildings or people living around the ancestral hall.


    As for cleaning, the servants in charge come to clean every other day.


    So generally, there is no one here.


    Therefore, the ancestral hall is the most quiet place in the prime minister''s house, without one.


    Mo Xiyan walked along the path to the ancestral hall.


    In the past, although Mo Xiyan was the eldest daughter, he had never set foot in the ancestral temple.


    The reason is that she doesn''t deserve it.


    Hehe, the eldest daughter of Mo family doesn''t deserve to enter the ancestral hall?


    Shen Hongqin is really cruel.


    It''s a pity that she died too fast. Otherwise, according to her temperament, she had to toss and die alive.


    But then again, the scenery here is good.


    The path was not long. After a few steps, Mo Xiyan came to the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is really empty.


    Hehe, too. There are people kneeling inside. How can there be someone outside.


    Even if they were supposed to guard the door, they would probably be taken away.


    In this way, it is impossible for the people inside to find someone to serve tea and water.


    In this way, if you are in poor health, you may die.


    Mo Xiyan saw here and thought that he had knelt here before.


    Then she went to the back mountain and met Murong Yu.


    Gee, what do you want to do with this?


    Look, Mo Liu is serious!


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, strode to the window, poked a hole with his fingers, and half narrowed his eyes.


    At the head of the room, the light is very dark, but you can still see the pile of memorial tablets and the girls kneeling in front of the memorial tablets.


    It can be seen that the girl''s body is about to reach its limit.


    Because her body was soft and swaying left and right, her waist was not straight, and the man was not very strong. It seemed that she might fall down at any time.


    "This Mo family is really a place where people don''t vomit bones."


    Mo Xiyan is very angry.


    Pop.


    The people in the room fell heavily to the ground and never got up again.


    "Xi Yao!"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t have time to think more, so he kicked the door of the ancestral hall open and walked quickly to Mo Xiyao''s side.


    She squatted down and took her pulse carefully. After a few seconds, her frown loosened.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with Miss Mo Liu?" when bamboo saw Mo Xi Yan loose his hand, he came forward and asked.


    "Just hungry." after Mo Xiyan finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Bamboo and Qing''er don''t understand why it''s funny. They actually make Mo Xiyan smile like this?


    It''s not easy to wait for Mo Xiyan to laugh enough. The prime minister came here with people.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the prime minister with a bad face. The bottom of his eyes was condensed. He came so fast and unexpectedly.

 Chapter 463

    "The prime minister knows that Mo Liu''s kneeling has hurt his body. I''m afraid it will be difficult for his children in the future."


    "What?"


    Before the prime minister spoke, the old lady who got the news screamed.


    "What did you just say? What offspring are difficult?" the old lady directly killed Mo Xiyan, stared at her with her eyes, and said with a slight anger, "Miss Mo, do you know that some words can''t be said?"


    Mo Xiyan deliberately put on airs to keep these people away from her.


    She stared at Mrs. Mo coldly and smiled lightly, "ha ha, the princess really doesn''t know. After all, the princess has lived up to now. One is not her father, the other is her grandmother and mother. What do you think I can know?"


    "You!" Mrs. Mo wanted to continue scolding, but on second thought, she thought what Mo Xiyan said was right.


    From the beginning, she, including her mother, Xi Shi, did not like her.


    So she also happily watched them being bullied by the escape red piano, and sometimes even stepped on one or two feet


    Now think about it, it''s really a injustice!


    After Mrs. Wu restrained her mood, Fang looked at Mo Xiyan again. "Sister Yan, haven''t you ever thought of going back to the house?"


    "No."


    "But your father likes you. He wants you back..."


    "My grandmother is afraid to be really old. When did my father like me?" Mo Xiyan sneered. "Of course, you can also let the servants under you collude, so that maybe you can prove that the prime minister liked my first daughter."


    Old Mrs. Wu heard the speech. She really can''t go on.


    But she didn''t think she was wrong.


    She just wants to see better children and make them more glorious.


    As for the useless, just throw it away.


    This is Mrs. Wu''s consistent practice.


    Just such a move, for a child or a person who has not experienced the wind and waves, maybe it should be called a hundred hits.


    But for those who have some brains and don''t have brains, maybe they just fear that the beauty is not beautiful enough?


    After all, no matter how the sky collapses, it can''t move the root of their family.


    Mrs. Wu held it for a long time before she reluctantly made her chest more comfortable, and then suddenly realized what Mo Xiyan had said before.


    She asked abruptly and loudly, "you, you said it was your princess?"


    "Yes." don''t cherish Yan zhanyan with a smile. "Thanks to the Queen''s pity, you won the title this morning. Maybe you haven''t known it yet."


    The prime minister''s face was full of joy, but what he said was not very pleasant to hear.


    "So, you can''t live in the seventh King''s residence. You''re an important person now. Do you know what it''s like to live in there without fame and share?"


    Mo Xiyan coldly looked at Prime Minister Mo and old lady Mo and sneered, "it''s really an eye opener for the princess. It turns out that the daughter in the prime minister''s house is so worthless."


    She said with a heavy tone, "Qing''er holds Xi Yao, let''s go."


    "Presumptuous!" when was Mrs. Mo so disobedient by the younger generation?


    Then he hit the ground heavily with a crutch and said angrily, "today I''ll punish you to kneel with Mo Liuyi in the ancestral hall!"


    After that, she lined up several rough envoys behind her. It seemed that she was going to use force to solve the matter.


    Force?


    Hehe, don''t say she''s not afraid, let alone qinger?


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the prime minister, "prime minister, do you think the princess should kneel here with Miss Mo Liu?"


    She''s giving him a chance.


    Unfortunately, the prime minister is still the prime minister and will not change.


    "Your grandmother is also good for you. Don''t worry, but kneel for another day." the prime minister used this sentence to express his filial piety and chill his daughter''s heart.


    Mo Xiyao woke up and just heard what the prime minister said. At that moment, she was sad, "father, you are cruel."


    Her head tilted and she completely fainted.


    Mo Xiyan took out the silver needle and quickly sealed several big acupoints of Mo Xiyao. When she saw that her face recovered, she was relieved.


    Just at the first turn, she found that the prime minister and Mrs. mo were indifferent.


    It''s as if those who are ill at this time are not their bones and blood.


    Mo Xiyan looked at them with a cold face and said coldly, "you see, Mo Liu needs better care. Since you don''t want to take care of her, the princess must take her away today."


    "Want to go? Go after kneeling for a day." Mrs. Mo didn''t give in at all.


    "How''s Mo Liu?" the prime minister seemed to have a conscience than the old lady. At least he saw that Mo Xiyao was so, and knew that he sank his eyes, and then asked.


    "You can''t die, but if you delay any more, you will die."


    "The old woman is not frightened. I want to see if she will die in another day."


    "Grandma, she''s your granddaughter!"


    "Just a concubine, not really."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s silence.


    Old lady Mo was shocked by the ruthlessness in her eyes.


    At the same time, she finally understood who Mo Jingyuan was selfish and cruel.


    The prime minister saw that Mo Xiyan''s face changed again. He secretly cried out that it was not good. He was busy winking at his mother, and then said, "mother, you should say less."


    Then he looked at Mo Xiyan again, "sister Yan, as long as you go back to the house, don''t say to let Mo Liu leave, I''ll ask the imperial doctor to treat her."


    Back home?


    Mo Xiyan''s doubts rose again. She looked at the prime minister and said straight to the point, "I wanted to ask this question a long time ago. Why are you so persistent in my return to the house?"


    The prime minister''s expression changed slightly and immediately said, "this can''t tell you, nor should you, a child, know."


    "Can''t you say it, or can''t you say it? Or do you want to cheat me out of my money?"


    Mo Xiyan was not polite to the prime minister and choked directly.


    However, as soon as the prime minister wanted to return, he was robbed by Mo Xiyan.


    "Well, I don''t want to know about us."


    Then she looked at Qing''er, who had held Mo Xiyao in her hand for a long time. A trace of apology slipped at the bottom of her eyes, but her mouth was still angry.


    "Why don''t you leave with the princess? What are you doing there?"


    "Slaves, slaves and maidservants are just. They are specially responsible for cleaning the ancestral temple. I heard that something happened in the ancestral temple, so I came here."


    "Oh." Mo Xiyan looked at the maid for a long time. He always felt that the maid was very disobedient.


    It''s just that she really can''t say what''s wrong for the moment.


    The maid was stared at by Mo Xiyan for a long time, and her heart was frightened.


    The eldest lady doesn''t know. Did I put medicine in Mrs. Mo''s bowl?


    No, no, she doesn''t want to die so young. She''s only fourteen and still has a lot of time, but what should I do?


    But don''t cherish Yan. He didn''t intend to do anything in the house.


    In addition, she could see that the maid was restless and could not achieve great things at all.


    So she can forgive them. As for that, don''t cherish Yan to gain a good reputation for herself, that''s what follows.


    At present, what she cares about most is how to get out!

 Chapter 464

    "Call me. I''ll bear it if something happens!"


    Old lady Mo''s shrill voice sounded behind Mo Xiyan, harsh and tight.


    "Mother, don''t say a few words. My son told you..."


    "It''s all like this. What else do you say? Don''t you see how that majestic Miss disobeyed her grandmother?"


    "Mother..."


    Old lady Mo glared at Prime Minister Mo, "shut up, you must listen to me!"


    After that, he hit the ground with his crutches again and shouted at the people, "what are you waiting for, fight!"


    The people looked at each other and then surrounded them with sticks.


    Mo Xi Yan''s cool eyes swept the crowd, and a cold hum, "Qing''er, you take care of Mo Liu to bamboo, and we''ll fight out."


    She looked very confident and calm.


    But there is no bottom in my heart.


    After all, there are only two of them, and the other is a bunch of people.


    In terms of quantity, they don''t see enough.


    What''s more, there are many men on the other side, including some hospital guards and so on.


    Thinking of this, she looked at qinger quietly and found that her fighting spirit was high in her eyes. It seemed that she was still very excited?


    Don''t pity Yan Mo. She really deserves to be trained by Hongge. She is really extraordinary.


    "Are you ready?" Qing''er''s performance gave Mo Xiyan confidence.


    She took the Ivy as a whip in her hand, looked coldly at these people in the prime minister''s house, and smiled contemptuously, "then we''ll come!"


    With the last word, she had rushed out with ivy.


    make love.


    Before the crowd reacted, she had already thrown up the ivy and played with the people in front of her.


    Ivy is a living creature. Naturally, it''s a dozen and a half.


    Plus it''s a poisonous snake.


    So many people were very honored to be kissed by it.


    Anyone who has been kissed will lie flat instantly and have no combat ability.


    Everyone knows about Ivy League.


    These people only thought that Mo Xi Yan whip played well, which made people faint directly.


    Seeing that his master was so strong, Qing''er''s fighting spirit burned more fiercely.


    Unwilling to be outdone, she took a short blade and plunged into the crowd.


    She used to kill people. Although she had converged a lot, she still lay flat wherever she went.


    Old lady Mo was stunned.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan and Qing''er, who were only two people, and put down a job of guarding the hospital. She said in her heart that fear was light.


    "Well, when will this sister Yan know how to fight?"


    Mo Xiyan has always been locked up in the yard and let her live and die?


    How could it be so powerful?


    "My son doesn''t know." prime minister Mo''s face is not very good.


    At this time, he found that he knew too little about Mo Xiyan.


    He really wants to make up for it.


    So he always insisted on letting Mo Xiyan come back and give her all his family property.


    Today, he also brought Mo Xiyan through Mo LIUCai.


    Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Mrs. mo.


    Seeing things evolve like this, Prime Minister Mo regretted.


    He shouldn''t have let Mo Xiyan come back today.


    He should invite her back when the atmosphere in the house is good.


    So, maybe everything will be solved.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Looking at the most dazzling person in the crowd, Prime Minister Mo immediately remembered her previous life. She was covered in blood and fell in a pool of blood, dying in peace.


    The person who hurt her has taken her place and become the queen.


    And he was one of the people who hurt her here.


    Of course, the most chilling thing for him was that when Mo Xiyan died, Mo Xiyao directly crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    Let the new emperor kill him.


    Also slaughtered the whole prime minister''s house.


    Mo Xiyao can''t stay!


    Prime Minister Mo''s eyes were slightly dark, and his eyes looked at Mo Xiyao with killing intention.


    I didn''t want to see that the person who should have been dizzy opened his eyes and smiled at him.


    That''s provocation!


    Mo Chengqi''s liver pain.


    But he couldn''t, and he didn''t want to show his coldness in front of Mo Xiyan.


    However, Prime Minister Mo looked at the people who were still fighting together, then took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. After making sure that he had calmed down.


    He took a direct step forward and shouted at the people, "stop!"


    But before he said the next words, a frightened voice came from afar!


    "Prime minister, no, the royal guards are coming!"


    As soon as the three words of royal guards came out, the originally chaotic courtyard became quiet.


    The faces of all the people showed their fear.


    "Now that the royal guards are here, son, go and have a look. I''m a little tired, so I won''t bother. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Mrs. Mo dropped this sentence and withdrew directly with her mammy.


    Where is half the speed of leaving like that of the elderly?


    It can be described as vigorous.


    Prime Minister Mo looked at old lady Mo, who only cared about herself, regardless of his life and death.


    The filial heart began to crack.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Prime Minister Mo with a smile on his face and whispered, "prime minister, I''m leaving too. You have a distinguished guest. Then go and help you. Don''t worry about me."


    She said with a tilt of her head, "let''s go."


    Then he left first.


    Qing''er took Mo Xiyao from bamboo and followed bamboo quickly.


    "Yan..." don''t go. Three words were forced back by the proud smile on Mo Xiyao''s face.


    Prime Minister Mo frowned. It''s not a good. He must remind Xi Yan.


    However, at present, the royal guards should be settled first.


    I don''t know why they came?


    After all, the royal guards wearing flying fish costumes never visited his prime minister''s house in their last life.


    However, although the royal guards are famous, they will not aim at nothing.


    Prime Minister Mo frowned slightly. Although he couldn''t understand it, he still walked to the outer court.


    As soon as he got to the back garden, he saw dozens of royal guards blocking Mo Xiyan''s way.


    No, no, Xi Yan can''t be taken away!


    In a hurry, Prime Minister Mo ran towards Mo Xiyan.


    "Do you really want to take me to Duwei division?"


    "Naturally, Miss Mo, please."


    "Miss, you can''t go!" bamboo stood between Mo Xiyan and Lu Zhan, who lived with the royal guards, and his face was absolutely determined.


    If it weren''t for the invisible trembling of her body, Mo Xi Yan really thought she was not afraid.


    But think about it, how can you be afraid?


    That''s the royal guards. It''s said that none of the people who go in can come out alive.


    It''s just that they always stare at the courtiers. Why did they come here today to embarrass her, a backyard woman?


    "It''s up to you whether to go or not. The leader told us to take you back today. You have to go back with us. As for whether it''s dead or alive, the leader didn''t give instructions." Lu Zhan''s voice was very cold and didn''t have a trace of emotion.


    He is like a robot. He only knows how to kill and obey orders.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Miss..." bamboo firmly grasped Mo Xiyan''s hand, and his heart was full of panic and fea

 Chapter 465

    Mo Xiyan patted bamboo''s hand and motioned her not to speak. Then she faced Lu Zhan again. "As long as you let them go, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Zhan looked at them and said expressionless, "yes."


    Mo Xiyan was relieved, "so let''s go."


    Then the royal guards came forward with iron chains, but Mo Xiyan refused.


    "Miss Ben, go by yourself." Mo Xiyan stepped back and said in a deep voice, "if you really want to take my body, lock it."


    "Lu Jin''s business?" the royal guards holding the iron chain looked at Lu Zhan, the commander of the operation, waiting for his order.


    "Put them away." Lu Zhan glanced at the royal guards and said coldly.


    The Royal Guards was looked at by Lu Zhan and turned white with horror.


    He immediately stepped back a few steps, as did the people standing beside him.


    "Miss Mo, please." Lu Zhan gave way to Mo Xiyan on one side of his body.


    "Sister Yan, don''t go." prime minister Mo finally arrived, but his pale face and panting look are different from the prime minister who usually carries a shelf and pretends to force.


    "Prime minister Mo, if you want to go with Duwei, you are welcome."


    Lu Zhan glanced at the prime minister Mo with a light sneer.


    He didn''t show any kindness to Prime Minister mo.


    Mo Xiyan was shocked.


    Is it worthy of royal guards?


    Whether it was the Ming dynasty or not, it was rampant in the court.


    I just don''t know. Is there a West factory in this world?


    Mo Xiyan is very curious.


    "Ben, my official..." prime minister Mo was timid.


    He hesitated to look at Mo Xiyan and looked at Lu Zhan again.


    Although he has the heart to protect his daughter.


    However, his fear of royal guards still made him hesitate.


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Xiyan glanced at him faintly, then directly crossed Prime Minister Mo and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Lu Zhan followed her with the royal guards.


    If not all the people present knew that Mo Xiyan was caught.


    I really think Mo Xiyan is the leader of these royal guards.


    "What should I do? The girl was taken away." bamboo was so worried.


    She hasn''t seen much of the world.


    I had no idea for a moment.


    "Let''s go back first," said Qing''er, carrying Mo Xiyao.


    "Ah, you wait for me." bamboo quickly followed.


    After all the people left, Prime Minister Mo''s legs softened and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Sister Yan..."


    He didn''t ignore sister Yan, but died in Duwei''s department in his previous life, so he was instinctively afraid when he saw the royal guards.


    It''s really not a place for people.


    Not to mention the dozen or so torture chambers with their own characteristics, but also the various torture instruments, which make people feel numb at one glance.


    Not to mention being entertained by these things.


    It''s really painful, deep into the bone marrow


    Wait, he can''t bear a man. What about his face?


    Isn''t she dead?


    Prime Minister Mo reacted at this time, so none of the women who entered the Duwei Department came out alive.


    Although I heard that most of them died by suicide.


    But everyone knows, how could these women commit suicide if it weren''t for the tactics of the royal guards?


    "Yan, sister Yan can''t die." prime minister Mo doesn''t want his daughter to die in front of him again. He wants to save her!


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Mo did not hesitate to change his clothes, so he rushed out of the house.


    "Prime minister, prime minister, no, the old lady fainted."


    Just then, Guo Li came running over with a nervous face.


    "Then why don''t you go to the doctor quickly!" prime minister Mo stiffened and roared at Guo Li the next second. "I don''t know how to do it badly. I can''t do a small thing well!"


    "Yes, servant, let someone call the doctor!" Guo Li quickly admitted his mistake, then turned around and arranged for the boy to find the doctor.


    Prime Minister Mo quickly ran towards Mrs. Mo''s yard and forgot to save Mo Xiyan for a moment.


    If Mo Xiyan knew what Prime Minister Mo thought and what was easily forgotten in the end, he would probably laugh.


    After all, a person who keeps saying he wants to protect himself has completely forgotten just because of Mrs. Mo''s illness.


    Moreover, when Prime Minister Mo also knew that none of the women who entered the Duwei Department lived, he was still so


    Qing''er showed her lightness skill and quickly returned to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    Bamboo is just an ordinary maid. Naturally, she can''t catch up with her.


    When she drove back to the palace, Qing''er had already gone to the palace.


    "Housekeeper Zeng, you should stop Qing''er." bamboo said with worried eyes.


    If the palace is so easy to enter, it won''t be called the palace.


    Qing''er is too impulsive.


    "I won''t stop it, and I can''t stop it. Miss Mo is the prince''s prospective princess. If the prince knows that Miss Mo is dead under our inaction, do you think we can live?"


    Steward Zeng sighed and said faintly, "OK, you''d better go and see Miss Mo Liu. The rest will wait until the Lord comes back."


    He dropped the sentence and left.


    Bamboo doesn''t understand why Zeng housekeeper''s attitude towards her has changed?


    What she said in the last sentence is also right. You know, if Qing''er''s reckless actions hurt the Lord, the palace and her character, wouldn''t she be more stupid to die?


    Under such an idea, bamboo felt at ease again, and even complained in a small voice. The girl really did not call her when she left, which caused her to be beaten and scolded here. Hum, when you come back, I need to let you taste this taste.


    Royal Guards


    After Mo Xiyan was taken into the Duwei department, he was taken into a spacious and bright courtyard with good scenery outside the window, and the royal guards left.


    She looked at the landscape of the garden and looked at the house that was almost as bad as what she lived in


    Is she really here to suffer?


    When Mo Xiyan was puzzled, Murong Yuzheng knelt in the imperial study, surrounded by a circle of generals.


    "Xiao Qi, I have high hopes for you. I think you already know me over the years, but you still do. Do you really want to kill me?"


    The emperor looked at Murong Yu, who couldn''t beat a spark, and felt that his heart was incomparable.


    Other people''s children are like that. Any piece of candy asks a lot of things that adults dare not say.


    But when it''s his turn to Murong, these moves will no longer work.


    Because Murong Yu didn''t really want much, but said don''t cherish Yan Ping''an.


    Unfortunately, the Emperor didn''t know. Of course, if he knew, he wouldn''t let the royal guards take Mo Xiyan away while he knelt here.


    Murong Yu doesn''t know now, but when he knows


    People who know the inside story dare not think.


    Only the emperor took it for granted.


    A woman who has been denounced is not a good product. It''s better to cut first and then play. The emperor thinks so

 Chapter 466

    Hoo Hoo!


    Bang bang!


    With the sudden sound, countless fireworks rose in the air.


    Fireworks during the day?


    Seeing this scene, everyone feels that those who put it are stupid.


    Only Murong Yu frowned.


    This is the way the moon curl Pavilion calls for help.


    They set off fireworks and played the flute. It seems that the situation is very dangerous.


    Usually as long as one of them is released, someone will go to rescue.


    The emperor looked faintly and then said, "go and ask what''s going on outside?"


    Youping left in response.


    Not long ago, he came back.


    "Your Majesty, according to the factory guardian, the sound comes from the palace, and the fireworks are set off in the South Street. There are few people there."


    East Hall is really powerful.


    Murong Yu has some people worried about the moon curl Pavilion.


    I wonder if these factory guards will catch the person who sent the signal?


    You should know that according to the creed of "better kill by mistake than let go", those who are caught will lose their skin if they don''t die.


    Murong Yu doesn''t want to hurt his people any more.


    So he opened his mouth directly, "Your Majesty, my minister is willing to investigate this matter."


    The emperor denounced, "shut up."


    Then he pointed, "go and see."


    The one named was Ning Hao, the commander of the left behind governor. He was the emperor''s confidant.


    It can be said that he was the emperor''s hardest shield and arranged the city defense of the capital like an iron bucket.


    Murong Yu didn''t know this person well and didn''t have any contact at ordinary times.


    Over the years, it''s just a few contacts.


    However, this person should not be underestimated, which he knows.


    After all, how can it be simple to be in charge of the troops in Beijing?


    Besides, he is only in his thirties and has an unlimited future.


    Ning Hao calmly stepped forward and bowed down, "yes, your majesty."


    Then he retreated slowly.


    The whole process was less than a minute, but everyone present felt that it had been worn for a century.


    The Qi field on Ning Hao''s body made everyone out of breath.


    It really deserves to be a powerful person. Murong Yu gave him such an evaluation.


    However, he also knows that he is far from the royal guards.


    Murong Yu lowered his head and slowly calculated to make the fire burned by King Kang and Murong Jin more prosperous.


    Let the emperor know that the existence of these two people is a threat to the capital.


    "Well, you can''t tell one by one, so what''s the use of keeping you?"


    The emperor picked up the memorial on the table and threw it at the officials below.


    "You all give me a good look. These are the memorials of the imperial censor impeaching you. Don''t tell me they are made out of nothing. You know, I''m not so confused."


    When the emperor was angry, the people knelt down and shouted, "Your Majesty, stop your anger, your ministers are guilty."


    "You are guilty. As a general, you let those curfews slip into the capital market and stir the capital to the ground, and you all told me, don''t know? What do I do for you?"


    "Minister and others are frightened."


    Murong Yu just lowered his head and didn''t plead guilty or speak.


    In his opinion, the public security in the capital is naturally managed by Ning Hao.


    There are royal guards and East Hall in the dark.


    If dudusi is the gun in the emperor''s hand, the royal guards are the emperor''s eyes, and the factory guards are the emperor''s last talisman.


    With these three departments, how can we easily make the capital chaotic?


    In this mess, the emperor is probably playing tricks.


    And now the real man behind the scenes is shouting to catch ghosts here?


    Murong Yu only felt ridiculous.


    At the moment of his wishful thinking, the emperor scolded these people at the bottom.


    These leaders who scold can''t lift up. It''s strange that they can''t dig a hole directly to bury themselves.


    The emperor was very satisfied with their state and couldn''t help nodding. As a result, his sight deviated, but he found a different one.


    Murong Yu didn''t show mountains and water before.


    But it was just that the Emperor didn''t look in his direction.


    Now the courtiers of the whole imperial study are lying on the ground. Only he just lowers his head. It''s so obvious that it''s difficult for the emperor not to see it.


    The emperor''s eyes were dark. As soon as he was about to speak to him, there was a sound at the door, "Your Majesty, Lord Ning, please see me."


    Ning Hao''s speed is fast enough.


    Can you find out in just a few minutes?


    It''s also great.


    Murong Yu kept silent.


    The emperor looked at him and said, "Xuan."


    "Mr. Xuan Ning, let''s meet."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure of Wei''an came in from the gate.


    He was dressed in military uniform and tall and straight. As soon as he appeared, he covered the light at the door.


    It was not until he came to the emperor and knelt on one knee that the scene disappeared.


    "How?"


    Ning Hao held his hands and said directly, "back to your majesty, someone deliberately played with it. The minister has brought it. I don''t know if your majesty wants to try it personally?"


    Pro trial?


    The emperor looked around at the people present and suddenly felt that it might be beneficial for him to let them see how they tried the prisoners.


    "Youping, announce them in." the emperor ordered directly.


    Youping quickly responded and went outside. Soon he brought Mo Xichao in.


    This is the prime minister''s eldest son, five years older than Mo Xiyan.


    At the age of 13, he got a small three yuan, which made him famous in the capital and made him famous for a while.


    At that time, the prime minister wanted to keep Shen Hongqin in his lap, so that Mo Xichao could change his origin and make him more open in the dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Hongqin didn''t want to die. She even beat Mo Xichao, saying that he would die in a woman''s belly sooner or later.


    Poof, that''s right.


    Because just last year, Mo Xichao was found staying in brothel brothels every night, and he slept with all the maids in his own room.


    Drunk and dreamy,


    When you wake up.


    The head is empty,


    The body is empty.


    At this time, appearance is no longer important.


    What is important is that he has knowledge.


    It''s a pity that people like him are not martial and literate.


    I don''t want to cherish Yan Chao until I come here.


    After all, although he entered the DPRK five years ago and took an idle post.


    But he has always been ambitious.


    Mo Xiyan knew, so he kept him tight from the beginning.


    Unfortunately, he still knows to ask for advice from Mo Xiyan''s other brother.


    Although that brother is not the same mother as him, he was also a pet when he was a child.


    Of course, don''t cherish this situation. Yan can see it without asking.


    Now the man who has disappeared for several years has come back, and I don''t know what he wants?


    "They are the initiators?" the emperor looked at the five and a half children lined up in front of him, and three children who might not be able to stand on the road. He was unable to cry or laugh.


    He really didn''t expect that someone would specially make these children make trouble?


    "Your Majesty, it is." Lu Zhan nodded.


    "Very good." the emperor''s voice sank, and all the generals present pressed their bodies one after another, just like a group of rabbits who saw the wolf.


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    Everyone dared not stand out and all bowed their heads, intending to deal with it in silence.


    Ning Hao opened his mouth at this time, "back to your majesty, these children are just erbium. I thought that the parents of these children would not really have the heart to die, and Xu could find out a few people."


    His voice was as cold as ice as his people.

 Chapter 467

    The emperor thought and said directly, "I''ll leave it to you. Remember, do it more beautifully."


    "I obey the order, and I will try my best to trace it." Ning Hao knelt down and led the order.


    "Well, go and arrange it quickly." the emperor waved his hand and sent Ning Hao away.


    After Ning Hao left again, the emperor looked at the officials in front of him and was angry and had liver pain.


    "Don''t you usually speak very well? Why are you mute now?"


    The emperor was really angry.


    Although he didn''t expect these military officials to be the same as civilian officials, they could directly scold the dead with their powerful mouth.


    But at least we can communicate normally, can''t we?


    But look, now look, these people say they are like wooden stakes.


    It seems that as long as he doesn''t speak, these people will always clock here to hinder his eyes!


    If only general pingning were here.


    After all, he has great prestige in the army.


    If he could speak, 80% of the people in front of him would be obedient.


    Thinking of this, the emperor finally remembered Murong Yu.


    He turned his eyes and fell on Murong Yu. "Xiao Qi, get up. They don''t say, you come."


    "I think general Ning Hao''s plan is very detailed. I want to make it happen."


    Murong Yu stood up and said directly, "general ranning is a man in the open. It''s hard to ensure that no one is staring at him. I think it''s best to put him to death so as not to become a courtier of the cholera Dynasty."


    "The minister attached his meaning."


    After Murong Yu finished, the others directly shouted their consent.


    In fact, Murong Yu knows where these people support themselves.


    All they support is themselves.


    Because they want to go home early.


    Of course, this wish is not uncommon.


    Everyone has a home and a room. As a man, he doesn''t protect himself. On the contrary, it makes people feel cold.


    But their behavior made the emperor more angry.


    "I know for the first time that you my generals are so close to Xiao Qi. Why did he promise you any benefits?"


    The emperor''s words did not bring any friendship in it.


    No wonder she didn''t like them and even ran away.


    Plus the guilt of Mo Xiyan in his previous life.


    So Mo Zhen''s heart for Mo Xiyan''s daughter is becoming more and more true.


    "I don''t dare. Your Majesty''s civil and military skills are different. We are just a big man. We can''t say how many people will faint with such a big man as the seventh Lord..."


    Dragon Tiger General Xiao Qiang immediately explained with fear on his face.


    "When did Xiao Qi become a minister?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Qiang has nothing to say.


    After all, Murong Yu is a general in the northwest. He has been guarding for several years and has made countless military achievements. How can he have nothing to do with Wen Chen.


    But he just blurted out that civil and military are different


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to resign. I''m old and sick. I can''t do what I want."


    Then Xiao Qiang took out his tiger amulet directly and held it over his head with both hands. "I am willing to return all my military power to your majesty and return home for the elderly."


    As soon as his words came out, the people were in an uproar.


    Xiao Qiang is not old at all since he is over 50 years old.


    Moreover, there are several people who are older than him. At this time, they are considering whether they should also hand over their military power?


    Murong Yu thought Xiao Qiang was really stupid.


    It''s a time of trouble. What do you mean by handing over this tiger amulet?


    Do you still want to force the emperor to ask you to go back and lead the troops?


    It was naive. He really thought that the emperor really just sat high and didn''t understand anything?


    Don''t he know that if he stands high, he can see far.


    Murong Yu was sure that the emperor knew the intentions of these courtiers early in the morning.


    This is the so-called talks now.


    As for scolding him before?


    Murong Yu only felt helpless.


    None of the scolding is related to him.


    It was intentional not to let him speak.


    Then step on him, give eye medicine to other generals, and even direct rectification


    The atmosphere in the imperial study was oppressive.


    But the prime minister''s house is very harmonious.


    Because Mo Xichao, who has been studying for several years, came back.


    Mrs. Mo called out all the aunts and sons in the house one by one.


    These people lined up and packed the old lady''s yard.


    But Mrs. Mo doesn''t care.


    No, to be correct, she is really satisfied with her crowded job.


    Because of this, it can be shown that she is still the senior old prince in the prime minister''s house.


    Instead of being abandoned by their own children.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Mo hated Mo Xiyan. Of course, what she hated most was that she pretended to like her and filial to her Mo Liu.


    "Are you telling me where your sister has gone?"


    In a laugh, Mrs. Mo suddenly opened her mouth. Suddenly, everyone in the room stopped talking. They stared at Mrs. Mo nervously and prayed secretly.


    Don''t make any more jokes this time.


    If the emperor should know, they would not be able to afford it.


    "It''s said that he went to the seventh Prince''s residence." Mo Xichao smiled calmly. "I didn''t expect that the person who saved the sixth sister was Miss Mo da."


    When he was still such a poor man, now he has the ability to save others?


    Can he say that things are changeable?


    "Sister Yan is a damned girl. Anyway, she is also your father''s daughter. Even if she doesn''t help, she is still against the Mo family everywhere. I don''t know how her heart grows and can be so black!"


    Old lady Mo gets angry when she says don''t cherish her face.


    As a child, Mo Xiyan was always ill, and what old lady Mo liked was white and fat children.


    So when I saw Mo Xiyan, I hated her directly. I couldn''t persuade her parents to kill her directly.


    Fortunately, mother is kind.


    I begged for thousands of things before Mrs. Mo saved her life.


    Just for this reason, he promised to let his man take two concubines.


    Mrs. Mo has always been very proud of this.


    After all, his son listens to him everywhere, not his daughter-in-law.


    Anyway, there is light on his face.


    But now it''s different.


    Mrs. Mo was sober and confused for a while. At this time, she completely forgot that Mo Xiyan was no longer a matter for Mo''s family, and also forgot the various conflicts that had occurred before.


    As for the old lady in front of me, she is still not the original one. It remains to be verified


    Seven kings Mansion


    Bamboo took Mo Xiyao to the guest room after meeting Zeng housekeeper.


    On the way to the guest room, Mo Xiyao chatted with bamboo.


    She asked about many things, including Mo Xiyan''s usual life in the palace, her status here, and Murong Yu''s feelings for her.


    Bamboo thought it didn''t matter, so he said it one by one.


    What she said was very detailed, which made Mo Xiyao''s heart sour.


    She felt that she was no worse than Mo Xiyan. Since she could be favored by Murong Yu, so could she.


    Just thinking, a beautiful woman came face to face.


    According to the woman''s sixth sense, Mo Xiyao hated her at the first sight.


    As for this beauty, it''s Huiyan, not someone else.


    It was not easy for her to enter the house. She didn''t see Mo Xiyan or Murong Yu.


    I''m in such a bad mood right now.


    So when she left the house, she especially went to the back garden.


    One is to determine whether Murong Yu is really absent.


    Second, to get familiar with the environment.


    I never thought that when I came back, I met Mo Xiyao.


    Unlike Mo Xiyao.


    Huiyan is an experienced woman.


    She knew at the first glance that the man in front of her was also a woman who wanted to Murong Yu.


    So, at a glance, Huiyan killed Mo Xiyao

 Chapter 468

    Imperial Palace study


    The emperor looked at Lu Zhan and Mo Xichao with a cold expression and was obviously still angry.


    "Have you found out all the children you asked to check before?"


    Lu Zhan replied in a straight voice, "go back to your majesty and find out that these children are orphans and can''t find their identity."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "five children, all orphans, are related to disturbing the security of the capital. Do you think it''s normal?"


    "Minister is frightened." Lu Zhan knelt down and his forehead is cold sweat.


    He also knew that the biggest problem was that these children could not be identified.


    But if you can''t find it, you can''t find it.


    When investigating yesterday''s explosion, he always felt that there was a big hand in the dark controlling all this.


    And he is just one of the pieces, not a piece that can''t resist.


    The emperor picked up a paperweight and threw it at Ning Hao, "fear, fear, give me fear as soon as something happens. Do you want to force me to kill you?"


    Well, Lu Zhan didn''t dare to hide, so he had to bear the blow. Unfortunately, the paper town hit his forehead directly, which made his blood flow and obviously fainted.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you." at this time, Mo Xichao knelt down and said loudly.


    The emperor''s expression was slightly stunned. He raised his eyebrows and said


    A word, pressure Mo Xi Yan Chao, trembling unceasingly.


    He restrained his emotions, and Fang said, "I know a way to catch the originator of this matter."


    The emperor looked at him with interest and said with interest, "Oh, what can I do?"


    "Your Majesty, I think these people disturb the security of the capital. Most of them want to fish in troubled waters and get some benefits or information. Now the envoys of the three countries in Beijing and China are all here. I think the four countries, including my summer, may be the targets of these people. Therefore, I think we can secretly monitor all the envoys of the three countries in Chu, Yue and Daliang at home, so it''s convenient You can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    When the emperor heard the speech, he thought it was very reasonable. He immediately said, "well, this matter will be handed over to you. From today on, I will promote you to five grades and thousands of households and make every effort to investigate this matter."


    "I will live up to your Majesty''s grace if I take the decree." Mo Xichao knelt down to take the decree, his eyes full of pride.


    Lu Zhan looked at the proud look of his villain. He was quite indifferent, but he seemed completely indifferent.


    Seeing that he was so satisfied, the emperor immediately said, "as for you, Lu Zhan, I ordered you to fully cooperate with Mo Qianhu and do it well."


    Lu Zhan bent over and bowed his head to take orders. "I will obey your orders."


    When it was over, the emperor waved impatiently, "all right, go down."


    The two said in unison, "obey the order, and the minister will leave."


    After they left.


    Murong Shen came out from behind the screen, sat directly at the desk next to the imperial case, and then looked at the emperor with his right hand on the table. "Father emperor, brother five has been unwilling to admit it. It''s hard to catch King Kang. Do you think this matter needs to be investigated?"


    He took over the royal guards the day before yesterday. It was a secret affair. He only took the official seal and took office.


    It has not been announced, so now we know that he is the instigator of the royal guards. Apart from the emperor and himself, only the royal guards and Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan knows, which also means that Murong Yurong knows.


    The emperor''s voice grew colder. "I just want to see who else joined in this matter besides the old five."


    Looking at the capital where several forces are hidden now, the emperor seems to see the capital where he and his brothers worked hard for the throne decades ago.


    Was it such a mess?


    No matter how late it was, those brothers said they would fight and blow up. They didn''t think about how ordinary people would live.


    The emperor thought that if his sister hadn''t advised him when he went to the state of Chu to make peace, he might have died already.


    This throne, this palace, who owns who, who loves who lives, he really feels more and more tired at home.


    He just can''t.


    Now sitting here, he is the emperor.


    He didn''t give up his position. These princes began to be impatient. It really made him cold.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Mo wants to see you." Youping''s voice sounded from the door.


    "Father emperor, I''d better see you. Maybe the prime minister has awakened." Murong Shen stood up and hid behind the screen again.


    After he hid, the emperor said, "announce him in."


    "Xuan Mo, Prime Minister."


    Squeak, the door of the imperial study opened, and a middle-aged man in black clothes came in slowly with a trembling body.


    Bang, the door of the imperial study was closed, and the man knelt down in front of the emperor''s imperial case.


    In front of the man, his clothes were slightly wrinkled and his beard was sloppy. The whole man felt depressed.


    If you kneel at the capital overpass, you will probably be mistaken for a beggar.


    However, it is not.


    This person is the prime minister Mo Zhen.


    The emperor was shocked.


    The prime minister, who always pays attention to his appearance, is so untidy today?


    It really opened his eyes.


    "Mo Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your Majesty, when my family changed yesterday, I found that one of my aunt''s works was cool and meticulous. My mother was stabbed by her because she found it abnormal. Now she is unconscious."


    When Prime Minister Mo said this, he directly knocked his head heavily for three times and choked, "I beg your majesty to get justice for my mother."


    The emperor''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and the cool fine work went into his minister''s house.


    Although Prime Minister Mo doesn''t like it, he must admit that Prime Minister Mo is very easy to use.


    At least under his kindness, the whole court looked very harmonious.


    What the emperor disliked most was meticulous work.


    So, without a pleasant voice, he was completely cold at this time, "what about the fine work?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s outside the temple." prime minister Mo immediately said.


    Although what he said was very happy, his heart was bleeding with pain.


    He really didn''t understand that Aunt Liu, whom he had spoiled for nearly five years, would be a fine work.


    So the child she gave birth to, isn''t it detailed? No, the point is, is it his seed?


    Before, he could pat his chest and say, I believe you, your child is mine.


    Now even if he believes it, he can only abandon it.


    Because who let them be the children born of fine work?


    Even if he can tolerate it, your majesty will never tolerate it here.


    He knew this, so when he found out, he sent the two children directly to Chuang Tzu outside and announced that they had died of illness.


    Whether he did it or not, he left them alive.


    He told the emperor that he had no time to have breakfast today. He was starving to death.


    "I dare say you came here to ask for cakes?"


    The emperor smiled and waved his big hand, "Youping, go to the imperial dining room to get some dishes of cakes for the prime minister and let the prime minister pack and take them away."

 Chapter 469

    After sending off the prime minister, Murong Shen came out from behind the screen again.


    This time, he knelt down directly on the ground, "son minister, please forgive me, father and Emperor."


    The emperor was stunned. "Get up and talk."


    Murong Shen got up when he heard the speech, but his head was still low.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    "When my son took over the royal guards, he didn''t know that the prime minister''s house was still full of fine works. It was my son''s dereliction of duty."


    Murongshen said here, gave a slight meal, and then said, "the children''s ministers asked for an order, hoping that the father and the emperor would agree, so that the children''s ministers could arrange their subordinates at will and stare at the residences of all royal relatives and relatives in Beijing and officials above the third grade."


    This is a big project.


    After all, almost all the dignitaries in the capital are on this list.


    If these people know, it will certainly cause a great shock.


    The emperor looked at the bottom of Murong Shen''s eyes and gradually deepened.


    "Do you know the impact of this plan?"


    "My son knows," Murong Shen said, kneeling straight down, and then continued, "but I think the safety of the capital is the most important, because only in this way can my father and Emperor rest assured."


    Peace of mind is what the emperor most wants to enjoy.


    So the emperor wavered.


    "Father emperor, you should know the ability of the royal guards. If they go out, they can not only detect many things they haven''t noticed before, but also know which officials have different hearts in advance. This is a way once and for all."


    Murong Shen said that, then he didn''t say a word.


    Now the emperor''s mind is full of the words "surveillance officials".


    "Father emperor, do you think?" Murong carefully saw that the emperor was shaken, so he asked tentatively.


    The emperor frowned, thought carefully, and nodded his head.


    "My son won''t disappoint my father. I can certainly help you protect the whole capital like an iron bucket. I won''t let those petty people succeed."


    Murong Shen finished, kowtowed again, and then left smartly.


    The emperor looked at his background and smiled again. After relaxing for a while, he picked up the memorial and looked at it again.


    Seven kings Mansion


    Mo Xiyao has been in the seventh Prince''s residence for a day.


    Although she hasn''t seen Murong Yu yet, she likes everything here.


    Both the garden and the courtyard here are much better than the prime minister.


    Even she felt that the guest rooms she lived in were better than those in the prime minister''s house.


    So she was more sure that she wanted to seduce Murong Yu.


    Of course she knows that Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu have an engagement.


    She doesn''t mind being a concubine.


    As long as Mo Xiyan doesn''t object.


    However, even if Mo Xiyan objected, as long as she could make Murong Yu nod, there was no problem.


    On this thought, Mo Xiyao felt that he should inquire about Murong Yu''s preferences, so as to better attract him.


    Just thinking, Huiyan''s curse appeared out of thin air and blew directly in her ear, startling her dream.


    "Bitch, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Huiyan finally cheated the guard at the door and broke into the palace. What she saw was mo Xiyao.


    Her leisurely and quiet appearance made her bite her teeth angrily.


    "Bitch, why are you here again?" Mo Xiyao was unwilling to show weakness and went back directly.


    "I''m here to repay your kindness. Why, you too, Miss Mo Liu?"


    Huiyan has a strong Jianghu spirit.


    This made Mo Xiyao stare at Huiyan in disgust, then he stepped back a few steps, and didn''t intend to argue with her.


    "Miss Mo Liu, people are doing it and the sky is watching. I advise you not to go too far. You know what you covet now, but your sister''s man and two sisters serve one husband together. Do you want a face?"


    "Hahaha, you seem to be very shameful. You are still old and pale. You are all interested in coveting the Lord. Why can''t I?"


    Mo Xiyao said more and more and felt that she was confident enough. At least in front of Huiyan, she had an absolute chance of winning.


    Huiyan''s teeth itched, but the next second, she suddenly smiled strangely, "it shows that Liu has married someone else. A big gift will be held a month later. Tut Tut, what did you figure before?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Mo Xiyao just felt weak, trembling and kneeling down slowly, "yes, what''s the picture?"


    It is reasonable to say that the conditions of Ming six are indeed good.


    But just because the other party was a dandy, she disagreed there.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, she fell in love with her brother-in-law and wanted to get involved?


    What''s the matter with her? Is she stunned?


    Huiyan looked at Mo Xiyao triumphantly. After a long time, Fang said, "Miss Mo Liu, I advise you to leave so that everyone doesn''t look good."


    "Why are you here?"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded behind them.


    Both of them were surprised and looked at the visitor.


    Then they all showed a surprise smile.


    "Lord, you''re back?" Huiyan twisted the snake''s waist and walked over. "I''m looking for you to ask for some herbs. Elder martial brother''s medicine is not enough."


    "You don''t have to go to the king to find the housekeeper for such a small matter."


    Murong Yu said and was about to leave.


    "Lord, please wait a minute."


    Mo Xiyao quickly got up and shouted, "my sister has been taken away by the royal guards. Wang, Wang Ye, go and save her."


    She was very worried about Mo Xiyan in order to make a good impression on Murong Yuyan.


    But the results were not satisfactory.


    "Oh."


    Murong Yu didn''t even look at her. He simply made a voice and left directly.


    This time, neither Huiyan nor Mo Xiyao could stop him.


    Why is he so ruthless?


    Mo Xiyao only felt that her whole chest was painful.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I said you''d better go back quickly and don''t lose face here."


    Huiyan disguises her disappointment by laughing at Mo Xiyao.


    "Get out of here. My sister is also the master here. What are you?" Mo Xiyao stared at Huiyan and sneered. "But don''t worry. At first glance, the Lord is a determined man. He said that one person should do it all his life, so you''d better not be amorous."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Mo Xiyao turned and ran back to the courtyard where she lived.


    She rushed into the room, lay on the bed and cried bitterly.


    She didn''t understand that her words were no worse than Mo Xiyan. Why didn''t Murong even look at her?


    So how can she attract him and become his concubine?


    Of course, while she was still dreaming, housekeeper Zeng broke into Mo Xiyao''s courtyard with people.


    "Miss Mo Liu, the LORD said you are in poor health and have a special status, so let the slave send you to live in Zhuangzi in the suburbs for a few days."


    "No, I''m not going!"


    Mo Xiyao pushed Youping hard, turned and ran.


    But before he ran a few steps, he was caught back by the bodyguard. After being tied up, he tore her clothes and carried her on the horse, so he went to the Duwei division.


    Along the way, Mo Xiyao''s reputation was counted to the extreme.


    Now who doesn''t know that Miss Mo Liu''s clothes are untidy and she rides with a man?


    In this way, the villain can withdraw from the stage.


    How good?


    Lu Zhan smiled coldly.


    That''s good. The more experimental tools, the better.

 Chapter 470

    "Let go of Miss Ben. My father is mo Zhen, the prime minister today!"


    Mo Xiyao exclaimed loudly. She was really afraid. If she seduced Murong Yu, she would be threatened with life, so she wouldn''t do it.


    But no matter how she shouted or shouted, the man with her never looked at her, as if she didn''t exist.


    Hehe, where does she not exist?


    Didn''t you see those bitches put their lustful eyes on themselves?


    The damned Murong Yu even connived at those servants to tear her clothes and let her out of the door.


    "Look, how punctual is that girl?"


    "Shh, the little man''s heart is crisp."


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know whose little lady has such a style?"


    "Haven''t you heard? That''s the young lady of the prime minister''s house."


    "Tut Tut, or miss Guan? I thought it was sister Yao?"


    The ambiguous and obscene words of the onlookers made Mo Xiyao hate not to die immediately.


    Although she was a concubine, she lived in the prime minister''s house and lived a life of fine clothes and food.


    Once upon a time, have you been treated like this?


    If she only joined the Duwei company, she might be able to whitewash her reputation.


    But now the whole city has seen her skin. How will she see people in the future?


    Just thinking, she had been taken to the Duwei company. The man who brought her directly turned over and dismounted, carried Mo Xiyao and entered the door of the Duwei company.


    "Lu Qian, you''re back. The commander asked the Lord to find you." when the guard saw Lu Zhan, he immediately told him.


    Lu Zhan frowned slightly and said impatiently, "I see. Go and tell the commander that I''ll send the little lady to the room."


    "Hahaha, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll report it half an hour later."


    The bodyguards are also very good, and Lu Zhan is very satisfied.


    Mo Xiyao trembled as she listened.


    Is it difficult for you to be really by this man?


    No, no, she really wants to give her all to her future husband.


    If it weren''t for her husband, where would she have the face to see people after tonight?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyao cried, "brother, can you let me go? Really, I promise you, as long as you can let me go, I''ll give you 1000 liang of silver immediately."


    A thousand Liang was all she had saved, and there was no more.


    But when she saw that the man was still cold and ignored herself, she was wronged again.


    What does she think this man means?


    Is she really not beautiful?


    Why do all people only see their sister, not her?


    Is it difficult to achieve because she is a legitimate daughter?


    No, she won''t agree.


    This legitimate daughter can only be her!


    Well, before the dream woke up, her ass fell directly on the ground and bloomed.


    "Well."


    Mo Xiyao wakes up instantly because of pain.


    Then he found that he was already in a prison. In addition to himself, there were three strange men in the room, one of whom took her into the Duwei department.


    At this moment, she was afraid and frightened.


    Because she found that there was no trace of pity and ambiguity in the eyes of the men looking at her.


    She''ll die!


    Mo Xiyao had a voice in her mind.


    No, she''s not young. She doesn''t want to die!


    But what can keep these people from killing themselves?


    She frowned and looked uneasily, but where could these people give her thinking?


    "Miss Mo Liu, I heard that you especially like men? Now there are three men here. Which one do you like?"


    One of the three men came up to her, lifted her skirt and forced her to see everything in front of her.


    "I, I..."


    Mo Xiyao doesn''t know what to say.


    Because no matter what she says, she can''t fall well.


    But not?


    Hiss!


    The other party has told her that it will come to an end if she doesn''t say it.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I''m the prime minister''s daughter!"


    Mo Xiyao screamed, and the coolness in her chest made her feel ashamed.


    The coldness in the eyes of these men frightened her very much.


    "Why not? You should know that this is duweisi, don''t you?"


    In a short sentence, Mo Xiyao widened her eyes in horror and felt dull pain in her heart.


    Yes, yes, as the man said, he can''t compete with her.


    These men in front of us are royal guards.


    I''m just a little concubine. It''s impossible for my father to abandon her when he heard that he was caught by the royal guards?


    Hehe, maybe it will be like this.


    Because their own useless, whether brother or father, will no longer want themselves.


    So you can''t rely on them anymore, can you?


    What about yourself?


    Who else can we rely on?


    "Miss Mo Liu, I heard you like the palace very much? Well, since you have entered the seventh palace, do you want us to make the decision and help you change another fifth palace?"


    Lu Zhan''s voice was like the sound of nature at this time.


    Five kings house?


    Mo Xiyao can''t believe it.


    For example, if she can stay alive and enter the five kings'' mansion, she must be willing.


    But is it possible?


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man with fierce eyes. She blinked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, it seems that you have some backbone."


    As soon as Lu Zhan''s speech peak turned, he turned the topic to another direction.


    Mo Xiyao can''t keep up with each other''s speed at all.


    "I..."


    "Needless to say, it seems that I underestimated you. In that case, I can''t be stingy not to take these things out."


    What Lu Zhan said was very sad, and seemed to have pity for Mo Xiyao.


    But only Mo Xiyao, who is facing Shanglu Zhan, knows how frightening the man in front of him is.


    Because when he said the words of pity, the bottom of his eyes was shining with killing intention.


    He wants to kill himself?


    Mo Xiyao''s body could not help shaking.


    Although she knew in her heart that after entering here, her life would be difficult to protect.


    But in the real face, she can''t obey her life.


    "Come on, let''s eat this, and you will understand how hateful it was for me to underestimate you."


    Holding a pill in his hand, Lu Zhan slowly squatted on Mo Xiyao''s side and smiled at her.


    A smile that Mo Xiyao can''t forget in his life.


    "No, I don''t want to drink. Take it away!"


    Mo Xiyao screamed in horror and waved his hands constantly, trying to destroy the medicine.


    "Miss Mo Liu, be good. This medicine is delicious. Everyone who has eaten it said it was good."


    Lu Zhan patiently persuaded Mo Xiyao, but with his other hand, he grabbed Mo Xiyao''s right arm, dragged her in front of her, and pressed her under his body with an irresistible attitude.


    "No, I, my brother is also the royal guards. He, he is mo Xichao!"

 Chapter 471

    Mo Xiyao ignored his brother''s warning and shouted his name out directly.


    After roaring, Lu Zhan''s action was a meal. He half narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time. Then he suddenly leaned over to her and grinned, "Miss Mo Liu, you are really smart. Unfortunately, the smarter a woman is, the faster she dies here."


    Mo Xiyao''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it. Looking at the man, her heart suddenly stopped.


    She really thought that after she moved out of her brother, the other party would not let herself go and would not start again.


    But the man actually threw the medicine in his hand into her mouth while he was close to himself.


    Although as he said, the medicine is not bad, and even has a sweet taste.


    However, while the medicine dissolves in his mouth, the weakness of his limbs also shows that there is a problem with the medicine.


    Mo Xiyao looked at the man and wanted to scold him again.


    But the man''s eyes shut her up.


    Of course, it''s the medicine that really makes her unable to speak.


    She was really desperate now.


    At this time, Lu Zhan came to her ear and said something she regretted all her life.


    He said, "Miss Mo Liu, to tell you the truth, if you don''t tell me that Mo Xichao, I can''t say I''ll let you go, but after you say his name, I can''t let you go even if I want to, because I have a grudge against him."


    After listening to this sentence, Mo Xiyao widened her eyes again, and then closed them slowly in despair. Perhaps her regret can be seen from the two lines of clear tears sliding out of her tears.


    But more is her unwillingness.


    She didn''t do anything to Mo Xiyan. She just wanted to find a good man and a good future for herself.


    That''s right!


    Perhaps her biggest mistake is that she hasn''t used any means to attract men.


    In another cell of duweisi, Mo Xiyan, who was reading a book, seemed to hear Mo Xiyao''s scream.


    Her smooth eyebrows and eyes wrinkled slightly and called the maid Xiaocui, "did you catch a new person here again?"


    "I don''t know who the girl is asking? Someone will be caught in here every day." Xiaocui bowed her head and answered without thinking.


    It sounds like a very honest answer, but when you look at it carefully, you can feel the essence of her unwillingness to tell the truth.


    "I just heard Mo Xiyao''s voice. Go and ask me if she has been caught?"


    Mo Xiyan thought for a while, and didn''t make a careless eye with these people. He directly ordered Xiaocui to come.


    This time Xiaocui seemed surprised.


    She raised her head and looked at Mo Xiyan, and then lowered her head, "yes, maidservant, go and have a look."


    Then she bowed back.


    Mo Xiyan is no longer in the mood to read.


    She sighed, threw the book away, got up and went outside.


    This is a separate yard.


    There are flowers, grass, rockeries and small ponds in the yard.


    The environment is really good, although the place is small.


    But it''s much better than those cells.


    I don''t know if the plum feast has been held.


    Has the unrest in the capital ended?


    Well, people in other countries don''t know whether to go back or not.


    The most important thing is, how many days have you been locked up?


    Because there is no time sign, others don''t time with her.


    It made her more and more confused.


    She felt that if she was locked up again, she would really become an idiot.


    She thought with self mockery, walked to the lake and sat down slowly.


    Pick up the fishing rod placed by the pond and fish slowly.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Xiaocui finds the commander Luo Chen.


    "Master, Miss Mo wants to see Miss Mo Liu?"


    "Oh?" Luo Chen looked at the closed door, slightly hooked up a corner of his lips and said coldly, "how does Miss Mo know that Mo Liu came in?"


    Xiaocui shook her head, "master, I don''t know. There''s no one else in the yard except me."


    "That''s strange." Luo Chen frowned slightly and looked at the gate of the yard. "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t bother Miss Mo first."


    "Yes." Xiaocui nodded. After Luochen left, she went to the gate and stood straight here.


    Luo Chen went directly to Mo Liu''s prison.


    Before I got close, I heard some obscene words in it.


    "This damn Lu Zhan is getting more and more indiscreet."


    He cursed.


    The speed at his feet was not slow, and he walked directly into the prison.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mo Xiyao rolling back and forth on the ground half fruit.


    Her cheeks flushed, her eyes blurred, her hands kept touching her, and her mouth kept saying, "good, come again..."


    "Is this the daughter of the prime minister?"


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    Originally thought Lu Zhan was doing something immoral.


    Never thought that this woman was entertaining herself?


    It was so funny that he lost his mind for a moment.


    "Isn''t it Miss Mo Liu? Tut Tut, look at her. She still wants to think of Wang Ye Xiao, and doesn''t see what virtue she is."


    Lu Zhan was very satisfied with Mo Xiyao''s response.


    This proves that his medicine is really no problem.


    Hey, hey, if he can, he really hopes to catch those high-ranking ladies and wives directly and test the medicine one by one.


    Well, in that case, the variety of his medicine is not enough.


    It seems that we should make more medicine when we have time, so that we won''t be able to do it when there are many people.


    "Well, I came to tell you not to go too far, and Miss Mo wants to see Miss Mo Liu."


    Luo Chen saw Lu Zhan''s expression and knew that his "drug addiction" had been committed again.


    But this is the Duwei division, not the drug testing residence.


    If he didn''t use good means and ask him what he wanted quickly, he really wanted to press this guy to death.


    "How did Miss Mo Da know that Mo Liu was here?" Lu Zhan also asked the same words as Luo Chen at the first time.


    "I don''t know. Xiaocui also said that no one had been close to miss mo." Luo Chen frowned slightly when she said this, "do you think you made the woman cry too loudly, so people heard it?"


    Lu Zhan shook his head and said directly, "how is this possible? Not to mention the sound insulation effect of the prison house, it is said that the yard is some distance away from here. There are two walls. Miss Mo is an ordinary woman. How can she hear?"


    In fact, Luo Chen is really right.


    Mo Xiyan only asks when he hears Mo Xiyao''s voice.


    Just as Lu Zhan said, under so many restrictions, ordinary people can''t hear voices.


    But what they don''t know is that Mo Xiyan is not an ordinary person.


    "That''s strange."


    Luo Chen frowned and couldn''t figure it out again.


    "Good brother, hug me, okay?"


    At this time, Mo Xiyao turned over and hugged Lu Zhan''s calf directly. The whole person twisted and wrapped it up, which was as enchanting as a snake and made people''s blood flow

 Chapter 472

    "Go away."


    Lu Zhan kicked Mo Xiyao away, as if he had touched something dirty. He jumped to one side, lifted the calf she had held, and rubbed it up.


    "No, come and hug me." Mo Xiyao turned over and climbed up Lu Zhan''s right leg again. This time, she not only climbed, but also rubbed with her own body.


    At this time, although Mo Xiyao''s makeup is gone, her face is also stained with dust.


    However, because of the drug, her body has become a puzzling light pink, and her lips are as red as blood.


    Coupled with its concave convex and exquisite figure, it is simply a man''s big killer.


    If an ordinary man is not emotional at this time, he will be out of control.


    However, Mo Xiyao met Lu Zhan, the most famous "living hell king" in the royal guards.


    There are thousands of legends about Lu Zhan, but there are only two words to sum up, that is ferocity.


    Yes, it''s ferocious.


    All the prisoners who fell into his hands, men and women, could not escape his three steps.


    The first step is what Mo Xiyao is doing now. The name is very memorable. It is called "drug slave".


    What is a drug slave?


    Hehe, Gu mingsiyi is trying the medicine for Lu Zhan.


    His medicine is different every time.


    The medicine Mo Xiyao is currently receiving is called Jinglong, which is the top entertainment thing newly configured by Lu Zhan.


    The reason why he took the word Jinglong as the name of medicine is naturally derived from the nature of dragon.


    Well, that''s what dragon nature is. Well, that''s probably it.


    As for the second step, it''s hob meat.


    This step is very fixed. Basically, everyone who has passed the first level will be thrown to the second step to roll.


    As for hob meat, what is it like?


    This may have to go to the next room where Mo Xiyao is at this time.


    That room, whether on the ground or on the wall, is full of blades, that is, once you go in, whether you sit, lie or lean, you will inevitably be cut by the blade.


    As for those who roll back and forth because of eating pain, they may say sorry at a glance. The more you roll, the more wounds and the denser.


    At the end of the roll, the body seemed to have been delayed. There was no good meat.


    Usually no one can get out of the room alive.


    Either he died of pain or bleeding, or the prisoner didn''t want to live and directly hit his head on the blade and died late.


    Anyway, this is a house of death. No one wants to go in.


    As for the last step, it is even more terrible.


    Yes, it''s the word terror.


    This step will be divided into several steps, just like cooking.


    First, the prisoner will be sprinkled with a layer of salt. After an hour, the prisoner will be thrown into the sun for an hour.


    Then he went back to another hot room and poured boiling water on the prisoner.


    Finally, this is a semi-finished prisoner, and then directly throw it into the oil pan and fry it golden and transparent, beautiful like a giant fried dough stick.


    Of course, Lu Zhan usually doesn''t use the last step. It''s not that he feels cruel, but that people are blown up and there''s no fun, so he doesn''t have to play.


    Therefore, in order to let them have some fun, they can let prisoners open more mouths.


    Lu Zhan set up another step besides these three steps.


    That''s dance music.


    This step sounds elegant.


    But the process is not so elegant.


    Because the platform used by the prisoner to dance is a huge iron plate.


    Under the iron plate is burning wood.


    This is the same as boiling frogs in warm water.


    When the prisoner first came on stage, the iron plate was still cold. Even if he had no strength, he could dance easily.


    But when the iron plate became more and more red, the temperature under the prisoner''s feet became hotter and hotter.


    He had to jump up to make himself more comfortable.


    Unfortunately, the iron plate will become more and more red, and the soles of the prisoners will be burned more and more red and cooked.


    In the end, when the prisoner''s legs are no longer useful, he will kneel down on the iron plate.


    Finally, it slowly turns into a whole piece of cooked meat.


    It just doesn''t smell good.


    Lu Zhan''s methods were passed on by outsiders as strange gods.


    But for the rest of royal guards, it''s just the same.


    Because for them, the most terrible thing is not Lu Zhan''s four departures.


    But Luo Chen''s smiling face.


    Of course, his means certainly don''t look as cruel as Lu Zhan.


    Only people who have really seen it will directly evaluate it.


    Instead of falling into Luo Chen''s hands, you can''t survive or die.


    It''s better to die directly in Lu Zhan''s hands. It''s all over and clean.


    This is the difference between the two.


    Cough, it seems a little far away.


    At present, Mo Xiyao is stimulated by drugs and constantly wants to find someone who can relieve her.


    Unfortunately, Lu Zhan is the closest to her. Of course, it may be subconsciously that he is the most familiar.


    Just under her entanglement, Lu Zhan''s anger rose sharply.


    "Go away, do you hear me? I don''t see what you are. How dare you touch me?"


    Lu Zhan rewarded Mo Xiyao with a kind foot, kicked her back several times, and finally hit the wall heavily.


    "Well."


    However, under the action of drugs, even if she suffered a very serious internal injury, her internal organs trembled with pain.


    She can enjoy the pleasure and feel that her body has been relieved.


    Mo Xiyao rubbed against the wall and felt very empty. She hoped someone could help her.


    But now she has no one around her, and she can''t see anyone ten meters away because of the medicine.


    So she can only continue to rub on the wall to ease one or two.


    "This slut is disgusting enough." Lu Zhan disliked it very much.


    "Just be careful. The LORD said she couldn''t die." Luo Chen looked at Mo Xiyao lightly and said with a light smile, "but this figure is really good. Don''t you really consider coming with her?"


    "Go away, you, I''m so hungry?"


    Lu Zhan glared at Luo Chen angrily and turned to leave the room.


    Only at this time, a gray figure directly bumped in, with a flustered face.


    "Mo Xichao, you have no right to enter here." Lu Zhan clasped Mo Xichao''s wrist with one hand and pulled him out with one force.


    "I want to see my sister. I know she''s in there. What''s wrong with Lu? My sister is just an ordinary girl. She didn''t commit a crime and she''s not an official. Why did you catch her in and let her pass your trilogy?"


    Mo Xichao''s angina pectoris is incomparable as long as he thinks that Mo Xiyao may be in his current state.


    Mo Liu is his only new sister, the sister of the same mother and father.


    All along, his efforts are to make his mother and sister live a good life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his career had not been successful, but his sister suffered a disaster.


    "What''s none of your business? You''re just a thousand families. Why do you want to commit a crime?"


    Lu Zhan never gives face to anyone, let alone Mo Xichao. Even if the prime minister himself comes, he can only lose face here.


    Mo Xichao''s breath suddenly became unstable when he heard the word "offending". He clenched his hands into fists and tried his best to calm himself down.


    He lowered his head and pleaded, "Weijiang doesn''t dare. Weijiang just wants to see his sister."

 Chapter 473

    "Mo Qianhu, you may forget that once you enter the Duwei department, you will be guilty unless you prove her innocence."


    Lu Zhan smiled wickedly and said in a bad way, "the guilty prisoners can''t be taken away, even the emperor."


    Mo Xichao''s face turned pale instantly.


    Because he admitted that everything Lu Zhan said was right.


    But he just wanted to see, not rescue. Why didn''t he even give such a wish?


    At this moment, he began to hate the royal guards and the surname mo.


    "If he wants to see you, let him see you. There''s no difference between the left and the right."


    Luo Chen opened his mouth lightly and opened a convenient door for Mo Xichao.


    "Just you." Lu Zhan glared at him unhappily.


    "Indeed, there are many things. Come with me." Luo Chen smiled and left the punishment room directly.


    Lu Zhan quickly followed. When crossing the Mo Xi tide, he said with a light mockery, "OK, since you instructed me to open your mouth, it''ll be cheaper for you."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Mo Xichao watched their figures disappear at the corner not far away, took a deep breath and walked into the prison.


    This is his first time here.


    I always thought he wanted to see what happened to Lu Zhan''s trilogy.


    However, Lu Zhan''s confidentiality work has always been excellent.


    There are no more than three people in the whole royal guards who have entered his torture room.


    No, now add him as the fourth person.


    "Well, my good man, come and help me quickly."


    When Mo Xichao hesitated at the door.


    Mo Xiyao''s confused voice suddenly came out, and instantly made Mo Xiyao''s face red.


    Especially against the colored eyes of other royal guards, it was difficult for him to walk.


    "Oh, come on, come on."


    But Mo Xiyao was still yelling inside.


    Even if Mo Xichao knows that there is no one else except Mo Xiyao.


    But he just couldn''t take a step, and even stepped back a few steps.


    "Look, it''s promising over there. Just now, I dare to choke with Lu Jin. Tut Tut, I don''t know how I will be retaliated."


    "Who knows, there are many ways to know about Lu Jin. Even if you use one for 365 days a year, I''m afraid it will take five or six years to let him rest."


    "I don''t think so. Lu Qian is very human. Maybe he has new ideas while experimenting."


    "What I said is..."


    Although they were whispering, they didn''t look like avoiding the tide at all.


    It made him ashamed.


    "Ah, I really want to."


    So Mo Xiyao''s cry became the last straw to overwhelm Mo Xichao.


    He didn''t even have time to take a look, so he flew away.


    Others laughed at him one after another. Everyone said he was overestimating his strength.


    Mo Xichao didn''t know where to go after he ran out of the Duwei department.


    He can''t go back home. He''s not in the right state now. It''s easy to see the problem.


    Moreover, if the old lady asked them where Mo Xiyao had gone, what could he say?


    But if he doesn''t go home, where should he go?


    whorehouse?


    No, he can''t go.


    People in royal guards are not allowed to visit brothels.


    Moreover, Jinyi Wei''s eye line was everywhere, but once he made a mistake, he would be dragged down.


    So, where should I go now?


    Mo Xichao stood blankly in the street and completely lost himself.


    At this time, a green man came up. He was about 30 years old and his face was covered with a beard, so that people couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Out of instinct, Mo Xichao stared at him for a while. After he thought he had no problem, he looked away.


    Just as they passed by, the man actually opened his mouth, "this is brother Mo?"


    "Who are you? Why do you know me?" Mo Xichao looked at the man warily, his eyes full of conjecture.


    "Don''t cherish the tide, Lord Mo, thousands of royal guards. I really know you."


    The green shirt guest smiled and took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Mo Xichao. "My master said that you would understand to go with me after reading this jade pendant. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Mo Xichao''s eyes widened instantly when he saw this jade pendant.


    Indeed, the owner of the jade pendant once saved his life.


    It was the third year since he left the capital.


    At that time, he was penniless and hungry. He wanted to eat the bark directly.


    Just then the man appeared.


    He gave him a bite.


    He also taught him martial arts.


    But the man didn''t let him worship him as a teacher.


    There was no written evidence.


    Just took out a jade pendant and told him that if someone came to him with this jade pendant in the future, he must help this person.


    Mo Xichao naturally agreed.


    Because of the man''s help, he returned to Beijing and began his normal life.


    Now he has become a dignified figure in the royal guards.


    Just watching life get better and better, when he thought the other party would never appear again.


    Now that the capital is in turmoil, it has appeared.


    I wonder if the owner of this jade pendant has anything to do with the unrest in the capital at this time?


    "Mo Qianhu, can you follow me now?" the green shirt guest looked at Mo Xichao with certainty, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Mo Xichao took a deep breath. "Do you know where he is now?"


    "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for delivering messages." the green shirt replied.


    "So it''s not the real owner of the jade pendant who came to find me?" Mo Xichao heard the problem in the other party''s words.


    "Yes or no, you won''t go and see for yourself?" the green shirt guest took the first pick and said with a light irony, "or is that the only thing you have courage?"


    "You!" Mo Xichao was angry.


    He didn''t think that a man respected as a master in his heart would humiliate himself by this hateful green shirt guest in front of him!


    But I did promise each other. If I regret it now, I''m afraid I won''t have the face to see others in the future.


    "Mo Qianhu, please." the green shirt guest showed his right hand and asked Mo Xichao to follow him.


    Mo Xichao looked around and didn''t see a royal guards.


    You know, this is completely impossible.


    The security of the whole capital depends mainly on the royal guards, followed by small forces such as the urban defense army and the imperial forest army.


    Because of the large number of people and good skills, the royal guards are almost everywhere in the capital.


    But now it''s gone?


    Why?


    Mo Xichao felt a little uneasy. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Go." the green shirt guest seemed to lose his patience and directly pushed Mo Xichao hard to drive him forward.


    Mo Xichao had no choice but to follow the wishes of the green shirt guest and walk in the direction he specified.


    When they left the alley, a black figure flashed past and quietly followed up

 Chapter 474

    Green shirts are very familiar with the terrain of the capital.


    Mo Xichao followed him and frowned.


    This man doesn''t look like a person from the capital. At least he hasn''t seen anyone like a green shirt guest when he joined the royal guards.


    But he is more like a native of Beijing than he is.


    At least he has no impression of these alleys.


    But the young man is familiar with the road


    He couldn''t help thinking more. Even if he came to find him with the jade pendant of his life-saving benefactor, he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Because he sees such things much in the royal guards.


    Mo Xichao was so worried that he followed the green shirts around the corner and the road. He didn''t know how far he had gone. In short, when he rounded the last corner, a small thatched hut appeared in front of him.


    This is a thatched cottage that can no longer be broken, and according to the geographical environment, it seems to be in the northeast corner of the capital.


    But this is not a slum?


    Mo Xichao kept his eyes calm and constantly guessed the purpose of the green shirt guest and who was behind him.


    "Go in." the green shirt guest stood at the door of the thatched house and motioned Mo Xichao to go in.


    "It''s clear at a glance here. You don''t have to go in." Mo Xichao doesn''t want to go in and doesn''t want to go in.


    Of course, one of the reasons is that I don''t want to meet the people behind me. The second reason is that I don''t want to step into this ragged house.


    I don''t know what''s hiding here. I haven''t gone in yet. Just standing at the door, I can smell a rotten smell, which makes Mo Xichao more uncomfortable.


    Wow, the green shirt guest didn''t say a word. He directly drew his sword against Mo Xichao''s chest and said with killing intention, "if you don''t enter, you''ll die."


    Four words, let Mo Xichao immediately counselled.


    He can feel that his force value is not as high as that of this man, and this place is located in a remote place. Even if he wants to escape, it is estimated that he has not escaped yet. This green shirt man is enough to kill him.


    "Go!" the green man''s hand holding the sword moved slightly, and the sword edge hissed. Mo Xichao''s neck broke instantly.


    His heart trembled fiercely, "let go of your sword and I''ll go myself."


    Mo Xichao''s mouth is very fierce, but his heart is not good.


    The green shirt guest naturally understood, but he despised him more in his heart.


    "It''s a practical person."


    In a word, Mo Xichao turned white. He looked at the green shirts for several eyes. He had no face to face him. He had to walk towards the smelly thatched house.


    Kaka, Kaka, every foot he stepped in, he would find such a sound under his feet, as if something had been crushed by him. The disgusting and greasy feeling made his stomach churn constantly, but he wanted to vomit but couldn''t spit it out.


    "Hurry up," said the green man in a vicious voice, pushing him.


    Mo Xichao was unprepared and almost fell to the ground by him. He turned his head fiercely and stared at the green shirt guest, but the answer was the green shirt guest''s impolite sword.


    Wow, there was a cut in his chest. Just a pain, blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red.


    At this moment, he felt so close to death.


    Because he can really feel the call of death from the eyes and actions of the green shirts.


    He was completely counselled.


    Scared, too.


    I can''t afford a trace of courage to resist.


    Green shirts let him go, then go, let him stop, then stop.


    At this time, he directly ignored an important thing because of fear.


    That is clearly just a small thatched cottage. How can it be finished in two or three steps.


    But after they went in, they walked for more than half an hour before turning into a elegant and unique garden.


    "Where is this?" Mo Xichao asked although he was afraid.


    The green shirt guest glanced at him lightly, "take you to see the master."


    "Oh." master, it turns out that the green shirt guest is also a master who only lives to do things. Mo Xichao thought lightly, and then guessed, I don''t know who can control such a fierce servant.


    "Green shirt, stop." a blue shirt guest came out from the corner. His momentum was stronger than that of the green shirt guest.


    Mo Xichao only met him face to face, but he was already restrained by the momentum emanating from his whole body, and the whole heart was flustered and short of breath.


    "HMM." the green man nodded, turned and left, no matter what the tide would be like.


    "Ah!" Mo Xichao wanted to follow the green shirt guest, but as soon as he moved, there was a cup sword edge in front of him, and a cold blue shirt guest who could almost freeze people into slag.


    "The master is there," he said faintly.


    Mo Xichao didn''t dare to resist. He just nodded and took a deep breath, "I''ll go by myself?"


    He tried to ask. This time, he was not curious, but really afraid of an accident.


    "HMM." the blue man nodded, retreated into the shadow again and disappeared.


    Mo Xichao couldn''t feel the man''s existence at all. He couldn''t help sighing again. The owner of this family was really powerful.


    Not only are the furnishings at home superior, but even the swordsmen are first-class.


    He thinks that just the green shirt guest and the blue shirt guest can beat the invincible hands of the royal guards. What''s more, he doesn''t believe that the owner of this family has no one to use except these two swordsmen.


    On this thought, he was more awed and frightened at the mysterious master.


    He walked uneasily in the direction indicated by the blue shirt guest. Although the surrounding scenery was really good, he had no mind to watch it.


    Now he just hopes that the other party can let him go for the sake of being an official.


    Even if not in his face, I hope I can see in my father''s face and let him go.


    In short, it''s best to let him go, or his life will really be broken here.


    Under such circumstances, he can only take one step at a time, but he has been walking for nearly a column of incense. Why didn''t he see anyone?


    This makes Mo Xichao more uneasy.


    But there was no one left or right, and he could only harden his head and move on.


    When Mo Xichao was struggling, the second day of junior high school handed the latest news to Murong Yu.


    The little note only said that the nine kings wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    Murong Yu glanced faintly and burned it directly.


    Then he called directly to the eighth day of junior high school and asked him to help Murong Jin, so that he must sleep Princess Jingyi successfully.


    Thus, with the support of the state of Chu, Murong Shen had to fight Murong Jin.


    As for the best chance of success, it is the plum feast of Yifei.


    Concubine Yi may have never thought of it. She just wanted to prove that her grace was still there. She begged her majesty to give her a plum feast. Didn''t she think it would cause such trouble?


    Unfortunately, at this time, Yifei doesn''t know. She is actively preparing for the plum feast in the next day

 Chapter 475

    Duweisi


    Mo Xiyan heard Mo Xiyao''s voice again.


    This time it was closer to her. It seemed to come from under her feet?


    She doubtfully stepped on the grass, but she didn''t feel empty under her feet.


    "Miss Mo, you can eat."


    Cui''er appeared at the right time, holding the steaming food in her hand.


    Mo Xiyan looked at her, nodded and motioned her to put the food in the pavilion.


    Cui''er quickly came over with the food, quickly put it all in order, and then bowed to wait aside.


    Mo Xiyan sat on the stone bench and looked at the food. Suddenly, he didn''t want to eat much.


    It''s not that these meals are bad. After all, this is what Mo Xiyan asked them to do yesterday. Naturally, it''s right for her taste.


    Just because she heard Mo Xiyao''s voice again, she had something on her mind, and the food was not very delicious.


    Seeing this, cui''er hurried forward and asked, "Miss Mo, is the food not delicious?"


    "Oh, no, I don''t have a good appetite today." Mo Xiyan shook his head, bit his chopsticks and frowned tightly. After a long time, Fang said, "are you really sure there is no mo Xiyao here?"


    Is that the problem again?


    Cui''er was surprised. Fortunately, her psychological quality was good and soon controlled her emotions.


    "Really not. I dare not deceive Miss mo."


    Her voice was soft and faint, with a natural conviction.


    Let Mo Xiyan believe instinctively.


    But she still felt strange.


    Of course, like her, there is a strange person and a cui''er.


    She was looking at Mo Xi Yan from time to time. She was really confused.


    Because according to Mo Xiyao''s state, even if he can shout, his voice can''t be much louder.


    Moreover, the real Duwei Si prison was at their feet. When it was built at that time, it took a lot of effort, and the natural effect and firmness were also first-class.


    As for the sound insulation effect, at least she has practiced martial arts like this. Standing in her current position, she can''t hear any sound.


    Just why can Mo Xiyan hear? Cui''er doesn''t understand.


    But she didn''t understand. Mo Xiyan naturally didn''t understand.


    She always felt that these people were lying to herself.


    But I feel like I have nothing to be cheated.


    Besides, she has a feeling.


    I''m locked up here now. It should be related to Murong Yu.


    As for the reason.


    Maybe it''s related to those imperial grandsons in the capital.


    Of course, she doesn''t think there''s anything bad here.


    Because at least she can avoid those unknown dangers and give her time to make drugs.


    Kill many birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan was relieved.


    But at this time, Mo Xiyao''s state is terrible.


    She doesn''t have a wisp on her now.


    There are also traces of ambiguity everywhere.


    She stared at the dark ceiling with wide eyes and wondered why she had come to this point.


    Didn''t you tell her to go to the temple?


    Why did you bring her here?


    Why didn''t father come to save himself?


    Why didn''t my brother come?


    She really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Thinking, her eyes slowly overflowed bitter tears.


    Click.


    At this time, the door of the prison was opened.


    The rusty door made a harsh sound as it moved.


    Mo Xiyao instinctively stepped back and stuck his whole body on the wall.


    "Good spirit."


    Hearing this sound, Mo Xiyao was more afraid.


    Because the visitor is Lu Zhan.


    This person, this voice, even if it turns to ash, she can''t forget it.


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" Lu Zhan said sarcastically.


    Mo Xiyao immediately shook his head, "no, it''s not."


    "That''s welcome?" Lu Zhan''s contempt is more serious.


    This made Mo Xiyao feel more wronged, and douda''s tears surged more happily in an instant.


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Zhan was in a better mood because of her crying.


    He felt that this woman had at least such a use. Well, he could make her cry more in the future.


    But now, there''s no time.


    Thinking of this, he clapped his hands.


    Pop pop.


    Mo Xiyao looked up at him in horror. The last time he clapped his hands, she was stripped naked and thrown to two men.


    This time... She widened her eyes and dared not think again.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a good thing this time." Lu Zhan smiled and turned away without looking back.


    After he left, three old ladies came in, followed by several slaves and maidservants holding expensive clothes.


    Mo Xiyao''s eyes widened.


    She had no idea what these people were playing.


    She watched them come in and saw several men come out with bathtubs.


    Then two mammies threw her into the water.


    Then the slaves came up to bathe her.


    This feeling is really very comfortable.


    She really hasn''t taken a bath for a long time.


    Well, it seems that I washed it before I was locked in last time.


    Although I don''t know what Lu Zhan is up to.


    But at this moment, she doesn''t want to think.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and sleep soon came up.


    She dreamed that her bath was ready.


    I also dreamed that these slaves put all their expensive clothes on her.


    He gave her a beautiful hairstyle and a delicate hairpin.


    In this beautiful dream, she dreamed that she had left duweisi.


    He got into a big carriage and headed for the palace.


    She didn''t wake up until she saw her brother Mo Xichao at the gate of the palace.


    "I, I..."


    Does she really seem to have left the lieutenant?


    She blinked hard and pinched herself.


    "Hiss, pain." although she cried pain, her eyes immediately turned red.


    Great, I really left.


    "Six younger sisters, it''s really you."


    Mo Xichao''s voice also sounded at this time.


    He opened the curtain and looked at the crying girl sitting in the carriage with bursts of excitement in his heart.


    "Brother, brother, I''m really scared."


    Mo Xiyao threw herself into Mo Xichao''s arms and cried bitterly, "it''s terrible there. I don''t want to go anymore, brother, please protect me."


    Mo Xichao''s body stiffened because of this sentence. He hesitated and patted Mo Xiyao on the back. Unable to do what he wanted, he said, "yes, my brother will protect you."


    After crying for a while near the palace gate, they entered the palace together.


    Mo Xiyao has never been in the future. This time she came out of Duwei company, so she is particularly excited and happy. Naturally, everything is good and beautiful.


    As for Mo Xichao, he looked at his outstanding sister and shook his head. If the plan was successful, he would probably never see his sister again

 Chapter 476

    When you step into the palace, you will see a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor are towering walls. The sun can''t shine to the end. It can only brush at the top of the wall, forming an unspeakable sense of depression for people walking below.


    Mo Xiyao suddenly didn''t want to move forward. She stopped and looked at Mo Xichao.


    "How?" Mo Xichao was thinking about his mind. Seeing his sister suddenly stop, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with doubts in his eyes.


    Seeing that the elder brother was not in a high mood, he seemed to be worrying about something. Mo Xiyao swallowed it again.


    She shook her head. "I''m just here for the first time. I''m a little nervous."


    This is normal. Don''t hesitate to smile at the moment, raise your hand and rub the top of your sister''s hair, "it doesn''t hurt. You''ll always get used to it in the future."


    Mo Xiyao may not understand what she said, but this is the last hint Mo Xichao gave her as her brother.


    Mo Xiyao only looked at her brother and smiled when she heard the speech, so she didn''t speak again.


    I don''t know whether I understand it or how, I haven''t spoken again, but the faint smile on the corner of her mouth hasn''t retreated, which makes Mo Xichao feel confused about her idea.


    They came to the end of the corridor silently, and a small eunuch greeted them.


    "Mo Qianhu, Miss Mo Liu, please follow the slave."


    The expression on the little eunuch''s face was light, and his voice was light, not warm.


    However, such an attitude makes Mo Xiyao more comfortable. She is afraid of too much enthusiasm now.


    The little eunuch led the two men around several corners, passed through the moon gate, and came to Meixiang garden, which is the exclusive yard of Yifei. There is only one plant, plum blossom.


    This is the season for appreciating plum blossoms.


    Red, white, pink, purple, all kinds of plum blossoms have opened one after another, which makes this garden as beautiful as a shy and attractive beauty, dreamlike and fascinating.


    Mo Xichao and Mo Xiyao separated at the entrance of Meixiang garden. One went to the place where the men gathered, and the other turned to the backyard to be with the women''s families.


    Mo Xiyao is not familiar with these celebrities, so even if she enters the hospital, she doesn''t know who to talk to.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan came in, her body side followed by bamboo and zi''er.


    "Big sister." Mo Xiyao flashed in front of her eyes and rushed over directly.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at her when he heard the speech. When he saw that it was her, he frowned slightly, and the smile in his eyes dispersed.


    "Fortunately you came, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Mo Xiyao naturally found the coldness at the bottom of Mo Xiyan''s eyes, but she only knew her in such a big yard, so she had the courage to come forward.


    "Six younger sisters are so lively that they can naturally make lovely friends at any time."


    Mo Xiyan distanced himself from her. Mo Xiyao couldn''t bear the alienation in the language.


    "Does big sister hate me?" Mo Xiyao bit her lip and looked at Mo Xiyan timidly. If she showed it to someone who didn''t know it, I''m afraid she would misunderstand Mo Xiyan and bully her.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "silly words, I just think you should make more friends. Moreover, you and I have different temperaments and different roads. How can we go together?"


    The smile on her face made Mo Xiyao fully understand that the sister in front of her will no longer be her friend.


    At the thought of the help and care she had given herself before, a trace of regret flashed through her heart.


    Just such regret, come fast, go faster.


    She told herself that she was only for her future happiness and that she was not wrong.


    Moreover, if a sister doesn''t want herself because of a man, she doesn''t want such a sister.


    As for men, each according to his ability.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Mo Xiyan''s expression and began to change. Such a change did not surprise Mo Xiyan.


    Both of them didn''t like each other, so naturally they soon parted ways.


    Mo Xiyan went directly to find the queen.


    Mo Xiyao tried to get together in the front yard and try to get on with a prince.


    Mo Xiyan asked the palace people. Fang knew that the queen was talking to several masters in the main hall of Meixiang garden.


    She wanted to go, but soon thought of Xianfei and others, and stopped.


    "But Miss Mo is ahead?"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded behind her.


    Mo Xiyan turned around and just saw the girl wearing peach pair of shoes and East Pearl standing under the plum blossom not far away. The girl''s face is beautiful, her skin color is snow-white, and the fat on her cheeks is like pink plum, which makes her face more beautiful than Sheng Xia Qinghe.


    A breeze blew gently, took up the gauze at his skirt, and blossomed with falling plums, which made him look like a fairy falling dust.


    This girl Mo Xiyan doesn''t know.


    So she didn''t know why the girl stopped her.


    The girl seemed to understand the doubt in her heart. After seeing Mo Xiyan stop, she smiled and walked slowly.


    When she got closer, Mo Xiyan found that girls are more charming than flowers. They are the most beautiful people she has ever seen.


    "Miss Mo, you may not know me, but I am thunderous to you."


    Her voice is also very pleasant to hear, such as Zhucui falling plate, as crisp as melody.


    "Oh, what are you looking for me?" Mo Xiyan didn''t seem to wonder why the girl knew herself, but asked faintly.


    The girl smiled again. This time, there was a little sincerity in her smile.


    "Miss Mo doesn''t have to taboo me like this. I''m a friend of Xiao Wu."


    Little five?


    Mo Xiyan finally changed her face. She slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl. Her face was very calm, but her heart was like a raging wave.


    You know, little five is Murong''s ranking in the moon curl Pavilion.


    She had heard ouyangzhan and others call him so before.


    But she didn''t remember that there were women in the moon curl Pavilion.


    So this woman is the enemy?


    "You''re nervous. If Xiao Wu sees you like this, he''ll probably misunderstand that I bullied you."


    The girl smiled again.


    Mo Xi Yan pursed his lips, "who are you?"


    The three words surprised the girl, and then smiled, "look at me, I forgot to introduce myself."


    Then she smiled apologetically at Mo Xiyan, "I''m a Hongge. You can call me fourth brother."


    "Poof!"


    Mo Xiyan stared wide and almost choked by his saliva.


    The girl in front of me is actually the rumored Hongge of poison medicine department?


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to believe it.


    After all, from Murong Yu''s mouth, she heard a lot about him.


    Including zi''er, who is now with them, I heard he taught them.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan turned his head and looked at zi''er. After discovering that she was also shocked on her face, his heart was balanced.


    Look, even zi''er didn''t recognize it. How can you blame her?


    "Very surprised?" the Department hung Ge smiled.


    This smile can be regarded as the word "Qing Cheng"

 Chapter 477

    Even if Mo Xiyan knew that tie Hongge was a man, she couldn''t see the gorgeous girl in front of her as a man.


    Well, maybe be a sister to him in the future?


    Mo Xi Yan dark touched his chin and felt that this decision was really too wise.


    "I''m really surprised, but I''m just curious. How did you do it?"


    Because the makeup of department Hongge is so perfect that people can''t see any sign of a man anywhere.


    "Why is it difficult?" the Department hung Ge smiled proudly. "Why do you want to learn?"


    "Think, I''m afraid you won''t teach." Mo Xiyan nodded and said immediately.


    She thought about learning from him when she knew that there was a man named Hong Ge.


    Now that this opportunity comes to the door, how can she miss it?


    "You''re right. I really don''t want to teach."


    Department Hongge actually admitted it.


    What did he do with himself?


    Mo Xiyan stared at him, "I said, do you like to play tricks on others?"


    Then she came to zi''er, "do you know his attribute?"


    Zier just wanted to shake her head, but after seeing Mo Xiyan''s expression, she immediately turned into a nod.


    She always remembers that now her master is mo Xiyan.


    Even if Hong Ge was the one who taught them, it was a thing of the past.


    Unless Mo Xiyan returns them to Shehong song again, they will never listen to him again.


    "Why did Xiao Wu tell you that I like to make fun of people?" tie Hongge glanced at him with an unhappy look. "Hum, his mouth can''t spit out any good goods. I don''t listen."


    Seeing her like this, Mo Xiyan''s mood became lighter. At the same time, he also felt that it might be a good thing to make friends with this man.


    Just then, the line of sight of tie Hongge suddenly crossed Mo Xiyan and looked behind her.


    Mo Xiyan naturally found his move, so he turned his head in doubt. Murong Jin and Murong alone came with four or five followers behind him.


    This is the direction they came from, which happened to be the main hall of Mei De Yuan.


    Mo Xiyan guessed that they probably went to greet the queen and just came out.


    "I''ve seen King Zhou and five princes." Mo Xiyan saluted, his attitude was neither hot nor cold, just right.


    Tie Hongge just glanced at them, then nodded slightly, and it was considered that he had seen the ceremony.


    But Murong Jin showed special enthusiasm for the Department Hongge.


    "Miss Mo, can you introduce this beautiful young lady for me and my brother?"


    Murong only saw that Murong had moved his mind, and his eyes were more persistent to the beauty. At that moment, he understood that he was stubborn and wanted to seek the beauty.


    Because he didn''t want to be contaminated with such a thing, he immediately found a way to leave.


    "Take your time. I have something else to do in my house, so I''ll go first."


    After that, he just nodded to Mo Xiyan and left with a big step.


    This is a modest gentleman. Unfortunately, his identity is not related to the throne.


    Don''t pity Yan for him.


    "My name is tie hong''er, what''s your name?" Mo Xiyan introduced himself before he opened his mouth.


    There was not a trace of shyness on his face. He looked beautiful and beautiful, and his posture was exquisite. In particular, the charm naturally brought out in his eyebrows and eyes almost made Murong Jin unable to control it on the spot.


    Yes, in Murong Jin''s eyes, Department Hongge is a goblin, specializing in absorbing his Yang Yuan.


    "Little hong''er, why haven''t I seen you before? Where is your family?" because of the obvious hint of Hongge, Murong Jin directly crossed Mo Xiyan and came to him.


    Just as he wanted to raise his hand, he was avoided by tie Hongge.


    "Lord, what do you want to do?"


    His voice was even more amorous than before. It was enchanting and enchanting. Mo Xiyan''s ears were hot when she heard it, let alone a man in his prime of life like Murong Jin.


    That would really kill him.


    If it hadn''t been as cool as today and he was dressed thick, Mo Xiyan felt that the secret of his lower body would not be kept.


    Don''t ask her why she can see it. Murong Jin is wrong.


    Isn''t it because of his obvious concave convex figure?


    Tie Hongge slightly lowered his eyelids and smiled, "Lord, I haven''t appreciated Mei since I came here. Can you take me around?"


    There was an obvious hint in his words.


    Even Mo Xiyan understood.


    Not to mention Murong Jin, a master of flowers.


    He said directly, "OK, I''ll take you to have a look. Go, the plum blossoms over there are the most beautiful."


    Murong lowered his body carefully, flattered and helped tie Hongge to walk in the opposite direction of Mei Xiangyuan.


    The whole process didn''t even look at Mo Xiyan. In his eyes, it seems that only one department hong''er is really beautiful.


    Tut Tut, this Feng Shui really turns around. I think Murong Jin was also attentive to Mo Xiyan. In the twinkling of an eye, he was seduced by another beauty.


    Tut Tut, the most important thing is that this beauty is a man, not to mention, or a natural poison.


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t bear to think about the final outcome of this guy.


    Unfortunately, a dark shadow fell from the sky.


    "Princess, the prince let you pass."


    With this sentence, Mo Xiyan had a note in her hand. Before she could ask more questions, the shadow was a light flash and left quickly.


    Running so fast, Mo Xiyan sighed and unfolded the paper in his hand.


    It is written above that meixiangyuan leans on the third floor of meilou and will not leave until we see each other.


    Mo Xiyan recognized it carefully and found that the word was very similar to Murong Yu.


    Then he looked down and smelled, and found that there was a faint aroma on the paper.


    This is sweet, or Mei Xiang.


    Don''t cherish Yan hehe. She threw the paper directly into the space and asked Qingqing to deal with it.


    At the same time, he began to find the information he needed through the information network of ivy cloth in the imperial palace.


    Soon, she found that Yimei building was in the south of Meixiang garden. It was close to a rockery. Behind the rockery was the imperial garden.


    Yimei building looks old and in disrepair.


    Mo Xiyan checked back and forth in this building and didn''t find anyone in it.


    It made her wonder.


    Is it difficult that Murong Yu hasn''t arrived yet?


    She stood where she was, only hesitated a little, and walked towards Yimei building.


    Of course, along the way, she didn''t forget to avoid the guards.


    With the smell of ivy, it''s really very simple to do these things.


    "I don''t want it."


    A woman''s shrill cry came from a distance, and the other party''s voice was angry and unwilling.


    "It''s too late. Don''t have to. This time we only allow success, not failure."


    This voice is more familiar. It''s from the abolition of crown prince Murong Quan.


    What are they planning?


    Out of curiosity, Mo Xiyan quietly moved over there.


    Then he found a rockery and went straight into it.


    Just hiding in, a pink figure appeared on the corridor not far away.


    "You may not like me, but you can''t base me, Murong Leng. I''m a woman, not a goods!"


    The woman shouted loudly, as if she was not afraid to make things big.


    She''s really brave, too.


    However, Mo Xiyan is only interested in one name mentioned in women''s words, that is Murong Leng.


    Is it difficult that he also wants to do something at the plum blossom feast?

 Chapter 478

    There is a wolf before a tiger.


    Mo Xiyan felt that there was nothing more difficult for her than the current situation.


    Of course, what makes her more concerned is, what do these princes want to do?


    And who are the women forced by these two princes?


    Although through the net under the Ivy, she could see the faces of the two women.


    However, she can be sure that she has not seen these two women. Of course, she has not stayed in the capital for long. Naturally, it is impossible to know many celebrities and ladies.


    "Murong Leng, you said you didn''t want me. Do you know how sad I am?"


    The woman''s voice became louder and louder. She roared and rushed to the railing of the corridor. It can be seen that she was very sad and really annoyed Murong Leng.


    She did follow a man behind her, but whether the man was Murong Leng or not, Mo Xiyan was not sure.


    "Hehe, it''s your Murong family''s tradition to abandon women and use women. No wonder..."


    At this time, the woman on the other side of Mo Xi Yan was sarcastic.


    Of course she''s better than the other woman.


    At least she has a face and a low voice.


    It didn''t affect Murong Leng and another woman in luxurious clothes.


    "Qing Qing, stop making trouble. It''s no small matter."


    Murong Quan''s words brought a request.


    This is rare.


    After all, he was the prince and now he is also the king of Ping, with the arrogance of the prince.


    Murong emperor once said that Murong power comes from negative and never admits his mistakes.


    I think now his situation is really bad, so he speaks to this woman in such a tone.


    "Look at your promise. Why do you finally know that you need me now? What did you do earlier?"


    The woman reddened her eyes and looked at Murong Quan''s face full of grievances.


    From her eyes, we can see that she still loves Murong Quan. Even if Murong Quan is still using her, she still uses her heart.


    Stupid woman.


    Mo Xiyan took back her previous sympathy. She felt that the woman had done it herself.


    No one else can be blamed.


    "I don''t want to. Unless you can marry me now, I will never help you!"


    The woman on the veranda seemed more proud than the prince.


    She looked at Murong Leng coldly, with provocation and persistence in her eyes.


    It seems that he will not easily compromise with Murong Leng.


    Obviously, Murong Leng didn''t expect that this woman would insist at this time.


    He fixed his eyes on her and thought a little. Maybe he saw that she was really persistent, so he sighed and spit out desperate words, "I won''t marry you."


    Five words made the woman white.


    "I knew you would say so, but I still hope, because even a little hope, I still want to marry you."


    The woman held back her tears, but the light in her eyes was like a flood about to burst the embankment, about to break through the embankment and rush out.


    She may have found this situation. At the moment when her tears fell, she turned around and quickly wiped away all her tears with a soft handkerchief.


    Then he raised his arrogant head and looked at Murong Leng, "since you don''t like me, don''t pester me again. From today on, you and I will be like this handkerchief, breaking up kindness and righteousness."


    Then she tore the soft handkerchief in her hand with a force, loosened her hand, and the broken handkerchief floated on the ground.


    The woman was as gorgeous as Poppy, her face was full of determination, and her bloodshot eyes were even more condensed. She looked at Murong Leng with such determination. After seeing that he really had no reaction, she finally completely despair.


    "Murong Leng, I hate you."


    After she dropped this sentence, she didn''t give herself a chance to regret, nor did she give Murong Leng a chance to explain. She turned and left in a panic.


    "Why are you..." Murong sipped his lips coldly. After the woman''s figure completely disappeared around the corner, he sighed and a trace of regret slipped in his eyes.


    "What a pity." Murong Quan''s woman opened her mouth again.


    This time the voice was louder than before, and Murong Leng could not hear it.


    Murong Quan stared at the woman with disbelief in his eyes.


    The woman looked up and smiled, especially bad.


    "Lord, you broke my heart. Your brother broke Liu Bin''s heart. You two really deserve to be brothers. Both means and character seem to be the same."


    The woman came out as she spoke. Her magnanimous attitude was to make people. In the future, she was just walking in the court.


    Murong Leng Shen''s eyes when he saw her. "It''s Princess Anxin. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you interested in wandering here today?"


    It''s kind of him to say that a private meeting with a man is a stroll.


    Mo Xiyan suddenly felt that Murong Leng might not be completely ruthless to the previous Liu concubines.


    After all, what he said now not only gave reassuring Princess and Murong Quan a face, but also gave them a reason to appear here.


    Of course, under such circumstances, if Princess Anxin and Murong Quan have snacks and don''t want to make things big, they will help him and Liu Bin.


    So maybe it won''t get out today?


    Mo Xiyan thinks it''s good.


    At least Liu Bin won''t have an accident because of these two scum men.


    "How did you get into the palace?"


    Murong Quan also came out from one side, but his focus was Murong Leng''s identity.


    Of course, he will not question Murong Leng. After all, he still knows his face.


    But Murong Leng is dead, which is recognized.


    His appearance is bound to set off a hurricane in the capital.


    As Murong Quan, who is ambitious for the throne, he certainly does not want his plan to be destroyed by the emergence of Murong Leng.


    So even if Murong Leng took the initiative to throw out the olive branch, he still couldn''t live in peace with him.


    "Do you think that palace gate can stop me?"


    Murong Leng walked to the steps of the corridor and looked down at Murong Quan, with a touch of condensed radian in his mouth.


    Murong Quan didn''t like this feeling very much. He looked at Murong Leng with a calm face and said coldly, "if you leave, I can think I haven''t seen you."


    This is his biggest concession.


    "Hahaha, your current enemy is not me, Murong Quan. You don''t even know the enemy. No wonder you''re at this point."


    Murong Leng laughed, walked down the steps step by step and stopped in front of Murong Quan, "I don''t deny that I have thoughts about the throne, so do you think it''s useful to just think about it in my current identity?"


    With that, he crossed Murong Quan and walked directly to the other end of the garden without looking at the reassuring princess.


    Murong Quan fiercely clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "Murong Leng, don''t let the king catch you, otherwise you will die again!"

 Chapter 479

    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. If you''re really a bloody man, when Murong Leng said that, you should directly rush over and fight with him."


    The reassuring Princess sneered, "my princess just said wrong. Murong Quan, you are different from Murong Leng. At least he is a man, but you are not even a man."


    "You!" Murong Quan glared at the reassuring Princess angrily, as fierce as a wolf, as if he would tear her up in the next second.


    But Princess Anxin was not afraid at all. She looked at the man indifferently. Mo Xiyan noticed that the affection in her eyes receded quickly like a tide, and there seemed to be no trace to find again.


    "Don''t come to me again. I don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    Princess Anxin looked directly at Murong Quan with a firm tone.


    Murong Quan didn''t believe it. He looked at the woman in front of him and seemed to want to see something from each other''s eyes.


    It''s a pity to disappoint him.


    "Goodbye, Murong Quan. Next time we meet, I''ll be your aunt."


    The reassuring princess said that, satisfied with the consternation in Murong Quan''s eyes for a while, and then strode away with a refreshing smile after revenge.


    If her back were not too sad, I would really think she was happy with the marriage.


    "No, you said you would marry me." Murong Quan reacted after the man left and shouted at the back of reassuring princess.


    But his feet didn''t move.


    What a spineless man.


    Don''t cherish your cold smile.


    Seeing this, she suddenly remembered that Murong Quan was rolling the grass with Mo Qingwei like this a long time ago.


    When they were in love with me, Mo Xiyan jumped into the grass to avoid Shen Hongqin and Mo Jingyuan.


    In order to bring disaster to the East, she deliberately turned Shen Hongqin''s attention to them.


    She originally wanted to stimulate Mo Jingyuan.


    After all, she stole the man from the original owner, and then she was robbed by her sister. It was a good play.


    But what people didn''t expect was that Murong Quan threw Mo Qingwei out of the grass in order to protect himself.


    You should know that when she was with her clothes open, her lower body directly lost her pants. When he threw her away, all the people present naturally saw her snow-white body like tofu and the traces of love all over her.


    Now Mo Qingwei doesn''t want to die, and he can''t.


    At that time, Mo Xiyan also had some pity on her.


    After all, she is just a weak woman.


    If Murong Quan doesn''t want to use it.


    He can refuse.


    But he not only used it.


    Also used very happy.


    Think about it. One moment he was still talking about love, but the next moment it took Mo Qingwei''s life... It''s really sad to think about it.


    Mo Xiyan thought of Murong Quan''s previous entanglement with himself.


    He not only locked himself in the prince''s house, but also directly came to the door after she returned to the seventh Prince''s house and planned to rob it.


    Why did the emperor let such a man with no character and no brain become the prince at that time?


    I heard it''s still spoiled?


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and suddenly felt that Murong Quan had been granted the crown prince. There might be another inside story.


    Is this inside story related to murongshen, the ninth Lord?


    After all, she didn''t forget that murongshen was the one who could get in and out of the imperial study from the secret way.


    And he has a bunch of staff.


    If he doesn''t have that position in his heart, how can he plan everywhere?


    If the emperor really didn''t care about him, how could he be given such great power?


    Mo Xiyan thinks he may have the truth.


    Just don''t know the truth.


    It''s about imperial power. No matter how small it is, it''s enough to bring the disaster of killing.


    Moreover, Murong Yu has no intention of becoming the emperor. As his prospective princess, she will not participate in the struggle for power.


    "Lord, King Kang and the fifth Lord have arrived."


    At this time, a eunuch hurried to Murong Quan''s side, came up to him and whispered.


    Murong Quan nodded, took out a ingot of gold from his arms and threw it to the little eunuch, "good, keep staring."


    The little eunuch got the gold and left excitedly.


    After he left, Murong Quan finally left.


    It can be seen from his slightly faster pace that he really cares about what the little eunuch said just now.


    But king Kang and the fifth prince?


    These two eight poles can''t hit together. How can they get together?


    Mo Xiyan is curious.


    I''m going to have a close look at what they want to do in this plum feast?


    Then Murong Yu asked Lu Zhan to let her leave the Duwei department. He said there would be a good play in the palace. It''s a pity to miss it, so he asked her to come and have a look.


    "Is it difficult for Murong Yu to say that the good play has something to do with them?" Mo Xi Yan glanced and thought for a long time, but he still didn''t understand.


    So I simply didn''t want to. I came out directly behind the rockery and went back to Meixiang garden.


    When I came back, there were already several dancers in pink gauze dancing on the platform on the central lake of meixiangyuan. Their posture was as light as the petals blown off the branches by the breeze. Their flexible dance steps and light posture were intertwined into a beautiful splash painting, which was both pleasing to the heart and eyes, making people reluctant to look away.


    Mo Xiyan quietly found a place that was not conspicuous but could see the performance clearly. After sitting down, he glanced around. Only then did he find that the men were also sitting in the two-story Pavilion at the other end of the central lake.


    Opposite them are the women''s dependents of each government. Mo Xiyan found that most of these women''s eyes seem to fall on those men, just like a clever woman who buys vegetables, choosing the one she likes among many superior dishes.


    Unfortunately, most of the men''s eyes over there are stuck on the dancers, especially the most beautiful and enchanting dancer with the least cloth has become the focus of the whole audience.


    Judging from what I just saw, the harem was really stormy at this time, and all forces tried their best to rush into the plum feast.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    A eunuch''s shrill drinking and singing made the air pause, and then the people knelt down and shouted long live.


    Mo Xiyan also squatted down with the crowd. Her cat didn''t really kneel. In order to prevent being seen by others, she quietly moved to the side.


    As soon as it was moved, a bright yellow figure came in from the gate of Meixiang garden, followed by dozens of eunuchs and maidens.


    "Flat."


    He lightly looked at the people kneeling in the garden, whispered a sentence, and went into the building of the women''s family.


    "Flat!" Youping, who followed him, shouted, and the people stood up.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you say you can''t come?" Yifei ran down from the second floor like a bird and threw her head into the arms of the old emperor, with jiaochen.


    The emperor Xu was really old. When she rushed, she stumbled and fell back.


    Bang, the emperor''s head tilted, people didn''t wake up, and the scene fell into a dead silence

 Chapter 480

    With a pale face, Yi Fei sat on the ground, covered her mouth, looked at the unconscious emperor, and forgot to react.


    The others were not much better. They all looked at it in amazement. They seemed to have no idea.


    Mo Xiyan stood behind the crowd and his sight slipped quietly across their faces.


    I found that some people present were really surprised and didn''t know how to react.


    But some people are excited, and some even have malice.


    The Queen''s reaction is the fastest.


    She came down from the second floor. First she stopped everyone from moving the emperor, and then she said in a deep voice, "come on, doctor Xuan!"


    "Promise, I''ll go now." Youping woke up like a dream and went to call the imperial doctor.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the queen and found that although her face was calm, her hands were tightly held together, and her knuckles had turned white.


    She is still worried about the emperor.


    But also, if the emperor really has something to do, he will change people to be the emperor.


    If it was Murong Yu, it would be fine. The queen became the empress dowager, and her honor remained the same.


    If you change... Although she is still the empress dowager, she can''t guess the outcome.


    Don''t pity Yan for her suffering.


    Then he sighed and planned to go up to see the emperor.


    As long as she wants to beg, as long as she has one breath, the Emperor may not die.


    After all, she has powers in her hand.


    But as soon as she moved, her wrist was caught by a powerful big hand.


    She was shocked, raised the other one and waved it to the person.


    "Xi Yan, it''s me."


    Four words don''t cherish your face.


    She looked sideways. "Why are you here?"


    Mingming didn''t see anyone from the beginning, and she didn''t hear anything behind her.


    "I asked you to meet. Why didn''t you come?"


    Murong put a force on his hand, took her into his arms, put his head on her shoulder, and said sadly.


    Don''t cherish Yan mo.


    She was really guilty about that.


    Because she had seen several good plays, she completely forgot about it.


    But she''s not to blame, is she?


    Who makes the play in meixiangyuan so good?


    Of course, the most important thing now is the emperor.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Murong Yu, "why don''t you worry?"


    Murong Yu loosened Mo Xiyan and looked at the emperor, "don''t worry."


    His old God is there. It seems that the emperor doesn''t matter.


    As far as she knows, men are not such heartless people.


    So... "What are you planning?" she asked directly.


    The man smiled mysteriously, "guess?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "where can I guess?"


    "The imperial doctor is coming." Murong Yu patted Mo Xiyan on the shoulder and motioned her to look at the emperor.


    Don''t cherish the black line all over your face. What''s this called?


    After talking for a long time, let her see for herself?


    She looked, but she didn''t see any flowers.


    Isn''t it just that concubine Yi is frightened, the queen is calm, the emperor is in a coma, and the imperial doctor is sweating?


    Wait, isn''t this Doctor Liu Qi?


    In her impression, he has always been calm and calm. How can he panic like now?


    A person can''t change all at once, so, someone wants him to behave like this?


    Mo Xiyan thought, the man behind Liu Qi should be Murong Yu standing behind her at this time.


    Otherwise, why did he stop himself?


    Still so calm?


    Seeing Liu Qi so, the queen finally couldn''t sink and asked, "how about it?"


    There was a trace of uneasiness in her voice. She was really nervous. Seeing Liu Qi like this, her heart was even more bottomless.


    Liu QIPA knelt down, and the whole man lay on the ground. He was afraid, "go back to your mother. Your majesty has hurt his spine and can''t move easily. He was poisoned earlier, so... I''m damned. I''d better ask other colleagues to judge."


    Well, it''s really too much.


    I wonder if the queen believes it or not?


    Mo Xiyan looked at the queen and found that the bottom of her eyes really slipped a dark awn, but it was too fast to tell whether she was afraid or suspicious.


    "What are you waiting for, other royal doctors?"


    The queen called directly and looked really scared.


    "Madam, doctor Zhu is coming."


    Youping finally came in a hurry.


    Behind him was Zhu Jin, who was dragged by the bodyguard and running breathlessly.


    "Wei Chen, see the queen, the empress is a thousand years old..."


    "What''s the courtesy? Heal your majesty quickly."


    The queen hurriedly interrupted and said eagerly.


    Zhu Jin wiped his sweat and immediately squatted to the emperor''s side.


    Mo Xiyan found him squatting down and looked at Liu Qi.


    Liu Qi looked at him, and his eyes blinked.


    Is this ventilation?


    How dare you be seen by others?


    Because it is speculated that Liu Qi works for Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan is very attentive to their affairs.


    Seeing them like this, I turned my head and looked at the faces of others. I was relieved to make sure that no one found their little moves.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Qi is haunted."


    Murong Yu seemed to have guessed Mo Xiyan''s idea, and immediately came forward and said in a small voice.


    "Hum." Mo Xiyan snorted softly, but he recognized it in his heart.


    Liu Qi is really a good.


    "Who killed my father?"


    A bright yellow figure rushed out of the gate of meixiangyuan, ran towards the emperor, and roared in his mouth.


    "Come on, lock up everyone here. The king will try it himself!"


    It''s so powerful. Don''t cherish Yan Leng''s Snort and look at the visitors. Who is Murong Jin?


    It''s just strange that the five kings, who have always been cautious, make public today.


    Pingwang, who is usually publicized, fell down and hid himself in the crowd. He was very inconspicuous.


    As for others, Mo Xiyan found that King Kang and King Chen are not now. Among the Three Kingdoms, only king Lian and Princess Jingyi are here.


    "Presumptuous." the empress angrily scolded and looked at the fifth Lord with dignity. "This palace is in charge here. Why do you want to offend?"


    Murong Jin was scolded by the queen. His expression was distorted for a moment, but he didn''t have a brain.


    He immediately gathered up his publicity, ran to the queen in three and two steps, made a salute, and then said, "empress mother, children''s ministers are not intentional, but they are really worried about the father and the emperor."


    Then he straightened up and looked at Murong Quan and Murong Du with a hint, "but empress mother, don''t you think what happened to your father is too coincidental?"


    The Queen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he had moved her.


    Her change seemed to encourage Murong Jin. He said confidently again, "empress mother, my son''s minister, please give this matter to my son''s minister for investigation. My son promised to catch the culprit in the shortest time..."


    "Fart, Murong, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Why are you in a hurry to kill our brother before my father is dead?"


    To everyone''s surprise, it was Murong Xiao, the unknown eighth prince, who spoke against Murong Jin

 Chapter 481

    Murong Xiao is a rude man, and his biological mother is just a palace maid. She has been treated coldly in the palace, and no one has ever looked at him.


    Of course, it was precisely because of everyone''s habitual neglect that his wife survived in the palace and became a year.


    Then he obediently went out of the palace and built a house. He obediently took his wife and gave birth to children. He never showed mountains or dew, so he was often forgotten.


    But now he jumped out directly and accused Murong Jin.


    This made everyone surprised and confused at the same time.


    "Why do you even want to teach me a lesson?" Murong Jin naturally despises Murong Xiao.


    The eighth younger brother was born lower than the ninth younger brother and had no sense of existence.


    Of course, it''s not pleasant to say. Even the ninth brother has never entered his eyes, not to mention the eighth brother?


    Murong Xiao shook his head and said faintly, "my brother doesn''t dare. I''m just seeking truth from facts, and I believe the queen will handle this matter impartially and give an explanation to her father, so I think the fifth brother is not participating in this matter."


    His tone of voice was light, and his expression was also light. In addition, his crescent white Python suit and his soft appearance made the eight kings look like gods.


    Because he is handsome, don''t regret that Yan unconsciously watched more meetings and praised each other''s good looks.


    Suddenly, her eyes were black and her body was pulled hard. She instinctively closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she saw Murong Yu''s familiar handsome face.


    "You let me see the play again. Why don''t you let me see it now?"


    Don''t cherish Yan. He turned around as he said. Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, his shoulders were tightly fastened.


    She raised her eyebrows suspiciously and looked at the man, "what''s the matter?"


    That''s weird.


    Murong imperial overbearing announced, "don''t look at others."


    ... Mo Xiyan understands that he just looked at the eighth Lord more, so his man is jealous?


    Well, she forgot that although her man is good-looking and capable, he is also the most jealous.


    But she likes such a man.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the crowd some distance away from them and suddenly gathered in front of Murong Yu. His eyes were narrow and hurried, "are you jealous?"


    "No," said the man.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, raised his hand and poked Murong Yu''s chest, "vinegar is vinegar, and I won''t laugh at you."


    The next second, the disorderly little hand was held. Don''t cherish Yan''s rise, just opposite the man''s dark eyes. After being slightly stunned, she smiled and compared all the plum blossoms in the garden, making people more charming than flowers.


    Murong Yu only felt that his chest was hot, and his body also reacted.


    At this moment, he regretted that he didn''t marry Mo Xiyan home as soon as possible.


    If she were his wife now.


    He must drag her home, put her on the bunk bed and bully her.


    At the thought of Mo Xi Yan''s possible gorgeous color, the man''s body is more tight.


    It changed his face instantly.


    But don''t cherish Yan''s weak boneless hands and still make trouble on Murong''s chest.


    Almost killed him.


    "Don''t move." Murong Yu clasped Mo Xiyan''s hands, trapped the man in his arms and hugged him hard.


    Because the paste is close, Mo Xiyan instantly feels the change of the man''s body.


    Boom, she can''t follow well. Her face is flushed and her body is hot. She just wants to dig a hole and bury herself.


    "I really want to marry you." Murong Yu pressed Mo Xiyan''s ear, his voice was dull and seemed to suppress great pain.


    Don''t be afraid to move, but dare to say.


    "Then marry. I didn''t stop you."


    Her voice was ridiculed and careless. It seemed that she didn''t care about marriage.


    But her slightly stiff body still betrayed her true emotion.


    Murong Yu understood her pride, but he didn''t care with her anymore.


    Just to distract his attention, he tried to resist the shouting body and asked Mo Xiyan to turn around and look at the emperor again.


    "I''m leaving."


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t understand Murong Yu''s meaning.


    In addition, he wanted to ignore the man''s hot temperature, so he observed the movement of the emperor more carefully.


    She found that there were more than half of the people here.


    Most of the official women left, and Lian Wang and others left.


    Those present were either concubines of the harem or princes and concubines. In short, they were all members of the royal family.


    Liu Qi and Zhu Jin were bowing, as if waiting for the Queen''s instructions.


    Murong Jin and Murong Xiao were kneeling on the ground. They were both frightened and indifferent.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very depressed, and the Queen''s face was white to transparent, but her psychological quality was really good. Even under such circumstances, the surface remained calm.


    She looked at all the people present and said in a deep voice, "Zhu Yizheng, arrange people to carefully carry your majesty back to the temple, and the others will go back to the house respectively. They can''t go out of the house without the order of the palace."


    "Yes, Mr. Weichen takes orders."


    "My son and Minister obeyed my mother''s instructions."


    Everyone should act accordingly.


    Liu Qi and Zhu Yi are asking eunuchs to help. They fix the emperor''s body first and then carry it away carefully.


    It''s very obedient for the princes to leave quickly.


    After they all left, the queen looked at the imperial concubines.


    "Your Majesty is injured. From today on, virtuous imperial concubine, Shu imperial concubine, Zhen imperial concubine, de imperial concubine, your four imperial concubines are waiting for illness. Everyone else will go back to the palace. No one is allowed to go out without the order of the palace, let alone contact the foreign court. Do you understand?"


    "I would like to follow the Queen''s instructions."


    All the concubines knelt down and answered.


    Then he bowed down slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only the queen left here. Later, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu standing in the dark.


    "What evil has this done?"


    After the people left, the queen dared to cry. The mammy next to her came forward and helped her.


    "Don''t hurt your body. Your majesty has to rely on you to get through this difficulty."


    Mammy opened her mouth to the queen.


    "Mammy, I know, but I feel bad."


    The queen leaned on Mammy and was sad like a helpless child.


    "As you know, the king of Zhou and the king of Ping are the most valued by your majesty now, but they are not close to the palace. Moreover, the biological mother of the king of Ping is a virtuous imperial concubine. If your majesty can''t survive this time, it''s waiting for the day of the palace..."


    The queen didn''t say any more, but the sadness in her eyes was heavier.


    Seeing this, Mammy milk supported the queen hard, and then leaned close to her ear. At the volume heard by only two people, she said, "madam, you are wrong. No one knows whether your majesty has made a legacy call, but you are the queen. As long as you say who your majesty really likes, who is it, and what can others say about you?"


    The queen was slightly stunned and looked at mammy in amazement. It seemed that she had never known he

 Chapter 482

    "Mammy, you mean..."


    The Queen''s heart moved.


    If so, Murong''s imperial title is the best for her.


    But the thought just slipped through her heart and she frowned.


    "This matter still needs to be considered in the long run, Mammy. Don''t say what you just said in the future, so as not to bring disaster out of your mouth."


    "Yes, madam."


    Mammy nodded gently and swallowed the words that had reached her mouth again.


    "Alas." the queen looked at Mammy and told her carefully. Then Shi ran returned to Fengyang hall.


    The emperor was also placed in Fengyang hall.


    The queen means to take care of her nearby, and she can rest assured.


    The government, her prime minister, King Murong Du of Zhou, the fifth Lord Murong Jin, and Murong Yu supervised the country together.


    As for Ping Wang and others, the queen meant that the emperor had demoted Ping Wang before, and the eight kings and nine kings had never been obvious, so it was not suitable to take charge of state affairs temporarily.


    The ministers originally meant the same, and naturally would not oppose the Queen''s arrangement.


    Of course, they all knew in their hearts that if the emperor really died, the next emperor would be elected among the king of Zhou, the five princes and the seven princes.


    As for who?


    Ministers are optimistic about Murong Yu. After all, military merit is in the body. Murong is not alone and can be compared with Murong Jin.


    Only in the last few dynasties, Murong Yu mercilessly scolded several ministers who flattered himself, looking like an unintentional emperor.


    Compared with him, both the king of Zhou and the fifth Lord of the king of Zhou deliberately had a relationship with all the ministers.


    Among them, Murong Jin is the most important.


    Because he has an advantage over the other two princes.


    That is, his princess has not been set. Although he has not made it clear which minister''s daughter he will choose as his princess, the hearts of the ministers are still alive.


    They let their daughters meet Murong Jin several times, and then use small poems and songs, small handkerchiefs and small pockets to convey their love for him. At the same time, they also constantly show their outstanding talents in various small marriages, so as to impress him on them.


    While the daughters were working hard, these ministers were not idle.


    After asking their daughters, they began to mention the imperial concubine selection with Murong intentionally or unintentionally.


    Just as cunning as Murong Jin, how can you ruin your future when you know your advantage?


    So he refused and showed mercy everywhere. In addition, he did have a good skin bag, which really attracted many noble women to break their heads.


    For a time, the hottest conversation in the capital changed from the emperor''s serious injury to Murong Jin''s affair.


    This makes Mo Xi despise.


    However, before she could scold, Murong Yu told her a strong news that Hong Ge had entered the fifth Prince''s house and became a side imperial concubine.


    "Poof!"


    Mo Xiyan spewed out a mouthful of tea and choked for a long time. He couldn''t believe looking at Murong Yu, "seriously?"


    "Naturally, I don''t have to lie to you." Murong Yu nodded, sat on Mo Xiyan''s side and drank tea with her hand. "I think he will quit the competition for the throne soon."


    There is a department of Hongge. Don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, you won''t doubt it.


    However, she was still puzzled about one thing in her heart, that is, why did Murong Yu let her come out of the Duwei department during the plum feast?


    After entering the palace, he asked her for a private meeting? Then, without success, she saw Murong Leng''s private affair with Murong Quan.


    Then something happened to the emperor, Murong Yu, and they became the prison state.


    These things seem to have nothing to do with it, but when you think about it carefully, don''t cherish Yan''s feeling that something has been ignored by himself.


    She said her doubts directly and planned to let Murong Yu give her advice.


    But Murong Yu was so stingy that she let herself think slowly.


    "How stingy." Mo Xi glanced at Yan Feng''s eyes. Her eyes turned gently. She was more romantic. She was more beautiful than flowers. She forgot to breathe and stared greedily at the little woman in front of her for fear of missing the scenery.


    Mo Xiyan said that, seeing Murong Yu''s delay in opening his mouth, he couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu with doubts. He didn''t want to bump into the deep bottom of the man''s eyes, which made her also a burst of palpitation, flustered dry mouth, chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    She raised her hand and patted her cheek uneasily. After calming her mind a little, she looked at the man again. She didn''t want to see the man''s silly appearance and smiled instantly.


    Her smile broke Murong Yu''s thoughts.


    Although I was caught in the bag, I was finally a little unhappy.


    But it''s not a loss to make Mo Xiyan smile like this.


    It''s just... It''s too long to laugh.


    Murong Yu came forward with a straight face and threatened, "laugh again, and the king will deal with you directly."


    However, he said this too many times, and it was useless again and again, so this time Mo Xi Yan directly took him as a joke.


    "Well, Miss Ben wants to see. What are you going to do with me?"


    She is not afraid of death''s provocation.


    The man half narrowed his eyes and sank his eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s chest, "that''s right."


    She thought her heroic move ignited the flame in the man''s heart.


    "Did you underestimate your own charm or look up to the king''s determination?"


    Murong Yu stretched out his hand and fixed the man tightly in his arms. With a force, Mo Xiyan clearly felt the crisis.


    Her caudal vertebrae suddenly became numb and ran directly to the top of her head.


    "You, you won''t come, really?"


    Her expression was stiff. She stared at the man with wide eyes and swallowed her mouth because of fear.


    Her shy and ruddy cheeks, like ripe fruit, exude attractive aroma and color. Her eyes, which are already full of tears, float a layer of water vapor, which flows slightly with her eyes. In addition, they can charm people''s appearance and become the most powerful attractant in the world, which can make all men in the world offer everything for it.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s unintentional move. It''s another style in the eyes of men.


    "What do you say?"


    Three words, said mildly for thousands of times, coupled with a hoarse and powerful voice, and his eyes that seemed to attract people''s soul and dark as ink, only one eye, but let Mo Xi Yan soften his legs and crisp his waist. The whole person hung on the man like a snake.


    Murong Yu was very satisfied with his attraction to Mo Xiyan.


    If it weren''t for the wrong place, he really couldn''t help himself and asked her directly.


    However, although he won''t really do her.


    But small benefits are OK.


    With this idea, his eyes slowly fell on Mo Xi''s ruddy lips. His eyes were slightly dark, and then he lowered the power of thunder. She flew away and had no reason. He let the man take whatever he wanted

 Chapter 483

    Under the man''s attack, Mo Xiyan almost lost himself.


    If the man hadn''t stopped at the end, she might have really surrendered herself.


    Because he was bullied so badly, when he went back, Mo Xiyan directly fought with men unilaterally.


    Of course she wasn''t really angry.


    I''m just ashamed.


    Murong Yu likes Mo Xiyan''s little temper very much.


    He was going to coax.


    Unfortunately, early the next morning, the queen ordered him to enter the palace and supervise the country with the other three.


    National affairs must not be delayed.


    So he asked steward Zeng to help pass a message to Mo Xiyan, and then went directly into the palace.


    When Mo Xiyan got up, he was already busy in the palace.


    She pursed her lips in some displeasure and simply entered the palace.


    In the palace, she only knows the queen.


    So she went straight to the Fengyang hall.


    "Empress, can you be the prince of concubine in your eyes?"


    Before entering the hall, Mo Xiyan heard the unwilling voice of Xianfei Yin.


    "Sister Xian Fei is really joking. Now your majesty is seriously ill. You are one of the four concubines appointed by the empress. Instead of guarding your majesty, you yell at the empress. Do you still have your majesty and the empress in your eyes?"


    This is a strange voice, but it is very nice, sonorous and powerful, with a natural deterrent.


    Before the virtuous imperial concubine retorted, she added, "Oh, I rarely enter the palace and don''t know much about the palace rules. Which palace rules allow you to directly question the queen?"


    In a word, let the main hall of Fengyang hall fall into a condensation.


    Mo Xiyan gave 250 compliments to the domineering woman in his heart. He really couldn''t be happier.


    "Princess lie is really powerful. I may have some doubts when I heard the rumors before, but now I really believe it. You are in charge of eight levels with King lie."


    This is the voice of Princess Shu.


    Of course, her strange tone was directly ignored by Mo Xiyan.


    Now she has only three words in her mind: Zhang BAGUAN.


    Darling, this is a big man several times bigger than Murong''s military power.


    Eight passes!


    If King lie rebelled, I''m afraid even Murong Yu couldn''t resist it?


    After all, there are eight levels!


    Mo Xiyan suddenly realized that he might meet a wonderful person.


    "My concubine made a mistake. Please forgive me, empress."


    After a long silence, Xianfei suddenly confessed.


    I could tell she was a little unwilling.


    But I still took soft.


    Yes, Princess lie obviously supports the queen.


    Her arms can''t twist her thighs. Naturally, she will lose.


    "Get up. I won''t care about you when I read your first crime. Go back and copy the palace rules again. When will you finish copying them a hundred times and when will you come out of the moon Yang Temple again?"


    The Queen''s voice was very weak and her tone was also weak. It seemed that the virtuous imperial concubine was not in her eyes.


    "Yes, my concubine obeys the order, and my concubine leaves." the virtuous imperial concubine almost said with her teeth.


    Then a light yellow figure appeared in front of Mo Xiyan.


    It''s the virtuous imperial concubine.


    She glared at her face and walked away.


    Not a word from beginning to end.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t react yet, and Princess Shu came out.


    She seems to be in a good mood, her stomach is bigger, and she walks like a penguin.


    "Isn''t this Miss Mo? You''re not in the house to be married. Why did you come to the palace?"


    Shufei seems to see Mo Xiyan, too.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he began to sneer.


    "Empress Lao Shufei is worried. Although her majesty has given her marriage, the date of marriage has not been determined. Naturally, there will be plenty of time. It seems that you can''t control whether you enter the palace or not?"


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t like Princess Shu.


    Because this woman is one of the most hypocritical women she has ever seen.


    "Good, good. With the support of the queen, how dare you, a little princess, talk to the palace?"


    Princess Shu was pregnant. She had a bad temper and was easily angered.


    What Mo Xiyan said was very unpleasant, so she blew her temper instantly.


    "Hum, the queen naturally wants to respect the palace, but you... Don''t deserve it."


    Shu Fei smiled coldly and walked slowly to Mo Xiyan with her stomach. "Guess what if I exhale in pain now?"


    She pointedly pointed to her big stomach of nearly seven months, with a gloomy smile on her face.


    "You can shout and see if it''s your bad luck or me carrying the pot."


    Mo Xiyan also smiled and looked more calm than Shufei.


    Princess Shu was stunned and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment.


    She wants to hurt Mo Xiyan.


    But she doesn''t want to really lose her children.


    This is the most important weight for her to erect a cone in the harem.


    Mo Xiyan smiled again, "why don''t you dare?"


    Shufei''s reaction, she had long guessed.


    After all, the emperor''s life and death are unknown now.


    And the possibility of death is not ruled out.


    These concubines will naturally think of this result and prepare for the worst.


    Generally speaking, concubines who have not been pregnant with children should go directly to the imperial temple to be nuns.


    Only those who have children can be granted a concubine, or follow the children to their fief, or stay in the palace until they die.


    In short, compared with the Taimiao temple, it is always richer and happier.


    So all her hopes now lie in her son.


    Such a baby pimple, how could she be willing to let him have an accident?


    "The palace underestimated you." the imperial concubine looked at Mo Xiyan Yin Yin, and her heart was burning with anger.


    She has rarely been so angry since she was promoted to the Lord of the first house.


    But she still took Mo Xi Yan and didn''t withdraw. This is what makes her most oppressed.


    "Princess Chang''an, the empress announces your interview."


    Just then, Mammy milk stepped out of the hall door and said with a smile on her face.


    "Lady Shufei, I won''t talk to you. The queen called me. Goodbye."


    Don''t cherish Yan man''s careless waving and walking into Fengyang hall.


    Princess Shu was very angry because of her attitude and her recklessness.


    But this is the Queen''s territory. She has no choice and has no courage to act wild here for the time being.


    After all, the virtuous imperial concubine has learned from the past.


    She bit her teeth, held a soft handkerchief, held it on the arm of the close maid in waiting, and left angrily.


    Fengyang hall.


    As soon as Mo Xiyan stepped into the hall door, he saw the strong Princess sitting under the queen, wearing elegant clothes and dusty temperament.


    She was momentarily stunned.


    She always thought that the woman who could control eight levels with King lie must be a valiant general among women, but she didn''t expect that she was such a small jasper, elegant like the moon and soft like the spring breeze.


    The queen said with a smile, "look at this child. It''s a reaction to the first time I saw you in the palace."


    She said while looking at Princess lie and said apologetically, "ah Ru, don''t worry about her. Who makes you look too beautiful?"


    "According to what you said, it was my own fault?" Princess lie glared at the queen, then looked at Mo Xiyan, glanced up and down, and said, "after the queen talked about Princess Chang''an, I wondered what kind of person it was that the queen loved. Now I see it, I understand the Queen''s mind."


    Then she stood up, walked to Mo Xiyan in three or two steps, took her hand, sat aside and said intimately, "look at this lovely person, who was born to be loved all his life."

 Chapter 484

    Mo Xiyan didn''t expect that he would enter Princess lie''s eyes.


    She looked at the beautiful young woman who was warm to herself, and her heart warmed up gradually.


    The queen looked aside and nodded with satisfaction. She secretly said that this was their fate.


    So they didn''t disturb their chat, but let mammy milk leave someone to send some tea, or let Mo Xiyan eat and chat with Princess lie and have more fun.


    The main hall of Fengyang palace is miraculously full of warmth and warmth, which is in obvious contrast to the undercurrent surging in the Imperial Palace at this time.


    "Tell the empress that King Ping wants to see you."


    Just then, a little eunuch''s shrill voice sounded at the door of the hall, breaking the peace of the room.


    King Ping came here at this time. I think he came to supervise the country.


    Mo Xiyan felt that he was not suitable to participate in political affairs, so he stood up, saluted the queen and whispered, "empress mother, since King Ping came, I''ll go first."


    The queen nodded and replied, "well, ah Ru, please help the palace send Chang''an back to the house."


    This is to let Princess lie leave.


    Of course, it''s not that the queen doesn''t like Princess lie, but now the imperial court is in a troubled time. If Princess lie is here, it will inevitably be misunderstood.


    After all, the liewang couple are the biggest military power controllers in Daxia.


    But those who want to be the emperor must be thinking about it and want to have a relationship with the king and his wife.


    Princess lie naturally understood this truth and gladly accepted it.


    "Take care, madam. If you can''t handle those restless things, tell me to listen to them and I''ll solve them for you."


    Princess lie''s words are quite heroic.


    It seems that even the royal family is not in front of her.


    Although crazy.


    But Mo Xiyan appreciates it.


    "With your words, the palace will be enough." the Queen''s eyes were slightly red, but she soon restrained her emotions.


    Since the emperor''s accident, her power has become stronger and stronger day by day. She looks like Empress Wu.


    Wu Zetian?


    Mo Xiyan thought of this, looked at the queen more and thought to herself that if the Queen really wanted to be Empress Wu, she needed to be more ruthless.


    "Chang''an, what do you think?" Princess lie said goodbye to the queen and took Mo Xiyan away. After only a few steps, she found that she was absent-minded and couldn''t help caring, "what''s wrong?"


    The worry in her eyes was very obvious.


    Mo Xiyan saw that she had misunderstood.


    Then he waved his hand, "no, I''m distracted."


    Her cheeks flushed at the right time.


    Princess lie was slightly stunned and immediately responded, "a little girl of your age, it''s time to think about a lover. It''s also right to be distracted."


    Then he came to Mo Xiyan''s ear and joked, "I tell you, don''t tell others. I thought about King lie like you."


    Mo Xiyan opened his mouth in surprise and refreshed his impression of Princess lie again.


    However, he completely believed in the identity of the female general who led his soldiers.


    According to this temperament, she should be a sonorous heroine.


    As they were talking, a yellow figure suddenly appeared from the front corner.


    The man has a slender body and blue eyelids, which makes him a handsome face and haggard.


    This man is king Ping.


    Before Mingming, the little eunuch said he had arrived. Why did she and Princess lie leave Fengyang hall and he hasn''t gone to find the queen yet?


    Princess lie also has this question.


    However, she obviously didn''t want to deal with Ping Wang, so she just looked at him and planned to pass by with Mo Xiyan.


    Unexpectedly, they did not want to pay attention to them, but the king of Ping did not let them go.


    When he was five steps away from them, Wang Ping suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "Xiao Wang has seen Princess lie and Princess Chang''an, but they came from the empress of their mother? How is her spirit?"


    His expression looks very gentle, and his bloodshot eyes are also peaceful, which is different from his arrogance when he was the prince, but now his good performance is very consistent with his title.


    "Ping Wang is polite. We don''t have any friendship. There''s no need to pretend to be harmonious." Princess lie is really not afraid of anything. She rushed like something when she opened her mouth, which almost changed Ping Wang''s face.


    She then said, "well, if you want to see the queen, the queen is inside. As for the spirit? If you are really worried, don''t go. Won''t it better reflect your filial piety?"


    It''s really handsome. It''s so reckless. It''s a model for all contemporary women.


    Mo Xiyan constantly praised Princess lie in his heart, and his favor for her improved again.


    Ping Wang lowered his head slightly, calm his eyes and whispered, "since Princess lie said so, Xiao Wang must obey."


    This attitude and posture really look like a very obedient younger generation.


    But in Mo Xiyan''s view, King Ping is extremely hypocritical.


    Because at this time, he was clearly unhappy, but he still showed a big belly. It seems that what he wants to hook up with is not the queen, but Princess lie?


    Mo Xiyan thinks he must be the truth.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Ping Wang go in to see the queen? But here with Princess lie?


    "OK, it''s your business to listen or not. I won''t accompany you if I have something else to do."


    Princess lie waved impatiently, took Mo Xiyan and left.


    "The king sent the princess." King Ping followed.


    Princess lie didn''t speak, just walked forward.


    Ping Wang followed behind him with an old look.


    Somehow, don''t cherish the strange atmosphere between President Yan and him, with a trace of ambiguity?


    Is it difficult that Princess lie and Prince Ping also had a secret?


    As soon as this idea came out, Mo Xiyan directly denied it.


    Princess lie is so proud of herself. How could she do something to give and receive privately?


    The prince must be shameless and pester the princess?


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and secretly glanced at Princess lie.


    Sure enough, I saw her biting her teeth, as if trying to hold back her anger.


    I think if she were not in the palace now, Princess lie would teach the Ping king a lesson.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart more and more despise Ping Wang.


    When approaching the gate of the palace, King Ping stopped Mo Xiyan and Princess lie with a stride, looked at Princess lie with tenderness in his eyes and said softly, "princess, how about giving the king some time and asking the king to buy you a cup of tea?"


    Princess lie did not answer, but a cold, murderous voice sounded beside them.


    "King Ping, have you asked the king about inviting his wife to tea?"


    Mo Xiyan looked around and saw a strong man with a tall and straight figure and a beard coming out of the shadow with a frightening momentum

 Chapter 485

    "Does King lie have any misunderstanding about him?"


    Seeing King lie, the smile on King Ping''s face was more sincere.


    Sure enough, he came for military power. Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes and despise him in his heart.


    King lie coldly walked up to King Ping, suddenly lifted him, grabbed his skirt, and lifted King Ping up with an effort.


    "I don''t care what your misunderstanding is. You''re pestering the king''s wife. The king saw it with his own eyes. Why are you an ordinary king and a coward who dare not recognize it?"


    "Strong king, how dare you move me?" the flat King exclaimed with a fierce face and an easy heart, his face slightly white and his language was afraid.


    "The king moved when he wanted to. If you don''t accept it, you can fight."


    King lie threw Ping Wang on the ground like a garbage, stepped forward and stepped on his feet, leaving no face for Ping Wang.


    "King Ping, don''t think you can be arrogant after taking charge of the eight levels. Don''t forget that you have today''s glory, which is also given by your father!"


    Ping Wang''s face turned red instantly. He seemed to see that all the people who came and went looked at him with strange eyes.


    They despised him and looked down on him. Since he lost his crown prince, they had a complete inferiority complex and had a little paranoia of being killed.


    Even if others just pass by, he will feel that the other party despises him and scolds him.


    For this reason, the three princesses in his family were tossed by him.


    No one moved him, and he couldn''t stand beating people, not to mention that at this time, King lie really did it... Er, did he do it?


    "Hahaha, coward, I won''t fight with the milk doll."


    King lie kicked King Ping open and went to Princess lie''s side. When he opened his mouth, he overturned Mo Xiyan''s three outlooks.


    He shook Princess lie''s hand, his eyes watery and his words wronged, "RuRu, you can be regarded as coming out. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I''m tired to death."


    ... a tall and powerful young general actually pulled a small and exquisite young woman and began to act like a spoiled girl without image. Mo Xiyan said that the picture was too beautiful. She really needed courage to digest it.


    "Really?" Princess lie''s mouth rose slightly and looked at her man, "go back and I''ll press it for you for a quarter of an hour. What do you say?"


    "It will take half an hour." King lie had the courage to ask Princess lie for her favor.


    Mo Xiyan is the first time to see such a brazen man, which is a complete eye opener.


    At the same time, I felt that Murong Yu was like a male god.


    Because she really doesn''t like women''s men.


    After King lie and Princess lie were warm in public at the gate of the palace for a while, King lie turned away with a smile on his face and took Princess lie''s hand.


    As a result, Pingwang, who was still sitting on the ground, frowned, "Why are you still there?"


    King Ping was silent. He glared at King lie and said, "King lie is too wide. What do you need to do? You have to tell me?"


    King lie was embarrassed and stared at King Ping for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was silent directly.


    This made Ping Wang''s eyebrows jump. He always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    As for Princess lie, don''t cherish the back of Yan''s hand after patting her gently, so that she can rest assured.


    With the princess''s guarantee, Mo Xiyan''s tension eased a little.


    That''s all the anxiety.


    At this time, King lie finally opened his mouth, "since King Ping is so polite, I will try my best to talk about you for an hour every day."


    With that, the tangle on his face not only didn''t reduce by half, but became more and more dignified.


    The king is very angry.


    However, he seemed to have learned a lesson and knew that he couldn''t say anything about King lie. He just threw down the sentence "I''ll take revenge, we''ll see" before he left.


    After King Ping left, King lie helped Princess lie into the carriage.


    Mo Xiyan wanted to say goodbye to Princess lie, but she didn''t want to invite her to get on the bus. She said that since she had answered the Queen''s request, she wouldn''t give up halfway.


    It''s hard to be timid. Mo Xiyan can only get on Princess lie''s carriage.


    After getting on the bus, after Princess lie took out dozens of food mouths like magic, Mo Xiyan found that the seemingly ordinary carriage had heaven and earth inside.


    Sitting inside, not only can''t feel the slightest bump, but also there are low tables, low cabinets and dark grids. Don''t pity Yan tut.


    "Do you like this carriage?" Princess lie took a teacup and pecked it. She raised her eyes and saw Mo Xiyan''s Apricot eyes with bright light.


    Because of Princess lie''s modest attitude, it is very natural for Mo Xiyan to talk to her.


    So after hearing her question, Mo Xiyan almost didn''t think about it and said, "naturally I like it. Can you tell me how to make this carriage? I''ll ask Murong Yu to make one for me."


    "If you like this carriage, I''ll give it to you to avoid trouble." Princess lie said indifferently.


    Mo Xiyan was stunned. "The gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others. The princess''s kindness is in my heart. I''d better let Murong Yu do it for me."


    "You really don''t want?" Princess lie stared at Mo Xiyan, with persistence at the bottom of her eyes.


    Princess lie''s eyes at this time were like Mo Xiyan''s refusal, which was a big mistake.


    But the carriage is so exquisite that it''s not so easy to make.


    After Princess lie gave the car to herself, wouldn''t it be a sin if she was useless?


    So she looked at Princess lie and said, "princess, it''s not that I don''t know good or bad. In fact, this carriage is too precious. I can''t want it anymore."


    Princess lie was slightly stunned and said, "I''m too anxious to force you."


    She took soft clothes.


    This surprised Mo Xiyan, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but relax.


    "The day after tomorrow is my son''s crown ceremony. Are you free?" Princess lie seemed to be annoyed one second, and then resumed her smile the next.


    Mo Xiyan had already refused the princess once, but she couldn''t refuse the second time. Besides, it wasn''t a big deal, so she responded without thinking.


    "First of all, I''m here to congratulate the princess. The son of God is an adult. He will have a bright future in the future."


    She knew about Prince lie. In the memory of the original owner, there were words and phrases about him. In Murong Yu''s mouth, she also heard about Prince lie.


    In short, although I haven''t seen anyone yet, Mo Xiyan has a good feeling for Prince lie''s son at this time because of Princess lie.


    Of course, this favor is not love, just as a friend.


    "Xi Yan, is this a response?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiyan nodded.


    "That''s great. I''ll send someone to pick you up at the seventh King''s residence. You don''t have to bring gifts. Just come."


    The smile on Princess lie''s face is more brilliant. Against the sun, it shows its unique beauty.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s trance. When he reacted, he only saw Princess lie staring at him and laughing wildly. In her hand, she somehow grabbed a slender hand with clear knuckles.


    She was flustered, subconsciously retreated, and Tongye tried to take her hand out of each other''s hand.


    But no matter how hard she tried, the other party didn''t let go.


    This made her more eager for a moment. She looked up and wanted to argue with each other. As a result, she directly bumped into a pair of black eyes that seemed to hide thousands of troops and horses and surging dark tide

 Chapter 486

    "Murong Yu, what are you doing to scare people?"


    After Mo Xiyan reacted, he opened his momentum and stared at Murong Yukai.


    Murong Yu''s aggrieved drooping head stroked Mo Xiyan''s small hand and said in a small voice, "I''ve been waiting for you in the house for a long time, and you don''t come back. It''s more urgent, but I can''t blame me. Didn''t you and I agree to have dinner together today?"


    Ghost just told you, don''t cherish Yan''s exclamation. It''s clearly Murong Yu who has been busy to fly recently and is often not in the house. How did it become her fault?


    If King lie and Princess lie were not here, she would not leave face for a man. She would directly raise her hand to Ko him so that he could know that a little woman is not easy to provoke.


    "You two really love each other."


    When Princess lie said this, her eyes were full of ambiguity and her smile was almost white.


    "No, it''s him..."


    Mo Xiyan wanted to deny it, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Murong Yu.


    "Or the princess''s eyes of fire."


    He recognized it?


    Don''t cherish Yan. I really wish I could step on the goods directly.


    "Love is a good thing. I heard that she hasn''t been married yet?" Princess lie''s face was full of pity.


    Her words really hit the most painful part in Murong Yu''s heart.


    "What the princess said was that if the time was not wrong, I would go into the palace and urge my father to let me really hold the beauty back."


    Murong Yu said, looking at Mo Xiyan with very sentimental eyes. The burning affection at the bottom of her eyes made her hot and her heart beat faster. She was almost dead.


    "These two children are really good, Lord. Should we do something?"


    Princess lie threw a meaningful look at her.


    The strong king immediately led the meeting and nodded, "yes, they will. Since they are affectionate, they can get what they want soon."


    He said something. Those who understood immediately smiled, such as Princess lie and Murong Yu. Those who didn''t understand couldn''t respond well, such as Mo Xiyan.


    So she could only look at the three people. After looking at each other, they all showed an understanding smile, but she still seemed to be in the clouds. This feeling made her very unhappy.


    Hum, when you get back to the house, you must torture Murong Yu to extort a confession!


    Mo Xiyan made up his mind silently in his heart.


    "So, we''ll go back first. Cherish Yan. You should remember the crown ceremony in three days."


    Princess lie took Mo Xiyan''s hand and said eagerly.


    "OK, princess, don''t worry, I won''t forget." Mo Xiyan nodded.


    I always remember what she promised.


    But then again, the princess seems too enthusiastic.


    She was puzzled.


    Princess lie seemed to feel that she had gone too far, so she hurriedly collected her feelings of being too outgoing, held Princess lie''s shelf, and Fang finally said, "well, goodbye."


    Then she nodded gently towards Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, and helped King lie''s hand into the carriage.


    "Good bye." King lie turned over and got on his horse, arched his hands, threw up his whip and left.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu returned to the palace.


    She followed Murong Yu all the way to the study and began to extort a confession.


    "To be honest, what did king lie just say? Why do you all understand, but I don''t understand?"


    She put her hands on the table and leaned down to stare at Murong Yu with a fierce expression.


    "You don''t understand because you don''t know what''s up."


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan from bottom to top. His eyes were bright and seemed to shine, which was very different from his usual cold appearance.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xi Yan sank in his thoughts and didn''t pay attention.


    She thought for a moment and said, "then tell me? Let me know?"


    "What do you want to know?" Murong Yu wanted to see more such Mo Xi Yan, so he simply supported his chin with both hands and deliberately lowered it, so he raised his eyes to see her.


    "That''s what king lie said." Mo Xiyan lowered his head and looked down at Murong Yu. He didn''t know the little abacus in Murong Yu''s heart.


    "Oh, that''s actually very simple."


    Murong Yu said, slightly hooked up the lower lip corner, looked at Mo Xi Yan with burning eyes and said, "but I tell you, what benefits can you get?"


    "Do you still want benefits?" Mo Xi Yan straightened up, hugged his chest with both hands, and his language was not good.


    She meant to threaten Murong Yu.


    But in the eyes of men, her amorous feelings at this time are almost unique.


    Let his mind swing again.


    "Naturally, there''s nothing good in the world?" Murong Yu tried to hold back his mood for a long time, then stabilized, and then raised a seemingly bad smile again, looking at Mo Xi Yan.


    Mo Xi Yan stared at Murong Yu for a long time. After a long time, Fang said, "what benefits do you want?"


    "That depends on what you can give." Murong Yu threw the problem back to Mo Xiyan.


    If he can, he naturally wants some benefits.


    Unfortunately, they haven''t got married yet, and some benefits are definitely not available.


    But if you don''t return, you can always get some small favors, right?


    He touched his chin and smiled proudly.


    Mo Xiyan only felt that the man''s smile suddenly became particularly obscene, a cold in his heart and a layer of goose bumps all over.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s OK." seeing such a man, Mo Xiyan plans to give up.


    Because she felt that if she went on like this, she would be disgusted by men before she got the news.


    In addition, she has no other way, although not all places in the palace can be monitored.


    But those places are enough.


    Should be able to get what she wants to know?


    Thinking of this, her attitude was more calm.


    But she was calm, but Murong Yu was not calm.


    He found that Mo Xiyan didn''t seem to pay so much attention to it.


    Think of her idea to fail, and think of who she wants to ask without asking me? This is a serious problem.


    Murong Yu couldn''t sit still any longer. He got up and went around to Mo Xiyan. He tried to hold her hand and shook it gently, "don''t you want to know?"


    The man has a handsome appearance and a long body. It may be because he has just returned from the palace. He is also wearing dark red imperial clothes, which makes him rich and handsome.


    He is different from ordinary generals. If he wears a regular suit and holds a folding fan, he is a handsome little scholar. How can he not associate with generals.


    It''s just that men usually have a cold breath all over their bodies, coupled with the bloodthirsty evil spirit brought from the battlefield, so they won''t make people feel weak and deceptive.


    However, at this time, the man who has always been labeled as strong has changed his old style and turned into a soft and deceptive look. In contrast, don''t cherish Yan''s eyes.


    You can''t be soft hearted if you don''t want to. Don''t cherish Yan. While spitting on yourself, he softened his face and said, "of course I want to know, but don''t you say it?"

 Chapter 487

    The softening of Mo Xiyan''s attitude immediately put Murong Yu''s high hanging heart down. He took Mo Xiyan to sit on the beauty couch and poured a cup of tea for her. This talent said, "I can''t say. I just want some benefits."


    Then he was afraid that Mo Xiyan was angry, and immediately said, "I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll say it right away, okay?"


    Mo Xi Yan''s heart was in a mess. Looking at the loyal dog like little poor girl, she raised her hand and touched the top of his hair, and then said, "I''m not angry, but I don''t like the feeling of being hidden in the drum."


    Murong Yu looked for a long time and found that Mo Xiyan was really not angry, so he was really relieved.


    "There are two things that Chaoli is busy with recently. You should also know that one is paying tribute. It should have been decided long ago, but because of the deliberate delay of his father emperor a while ago and his sudden fall now, there is no more below."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal, picked up the walnut at hand and gently pinched it. "One more thing is to determine the matter of Chu Jun."


    "Your Majesty didn''t... Why do you have to decide the prince first?"


    Mo Xiyan thought and said, "or are you sure your majesty won''t wake up?"


    Murong Yu shook his head, "that''s not true, but Zhu Jin did say that even if his father woke up, his mind would not be as clear as before. For the sake of the great plan of the country, it''s better to choose the new emperor."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "so the meaning in King lie''s words is to end these early?"


    "Indeed."


    Murong Yu carefully peeled the walnut shell, then put the nut in Mo Xiyan''s hand, then picked up another one and continued to pinch it.


    "But before that, I didn''t say that the situation in summer was dangerous. Where did the power come from to change the status quo?"


    Mo Xiyan can''t understand.


    In her opinion, Daliang has already pressed 500000 troops on the border. Yue has made it clear that they wear the same pants as Daliang. Only Chu''s attitude is not clear now.


    But if she were Chu, if Da Xia really went to war with two Daliang and the state of Yue at the same time, she would certainly come to take a share. After all, the opportunity is rare.


    Moreover, it has been said before that Murong Yu is the only general who can still fight in the summer. It''s convenient if he goes to war with the same country. If he goes to war with several countries at the same time, he will definitely have no skills.


    Therefore, the situation facing Daxia at this time is not good.


    Where can the confidence of King lie change one or two?


    Murong Yu took the walnut and solved the confusion for Mo Xi Yan.


    "Before that, strong Wang once said that he would not fight again, so the strength of Daxia would drop. But not fighting again does not mean that he really disappeared in the national disaster."


    At this point, he paused, dealt with the shell on the walnut kernel again, put it in Mo Xiyan''s hand, and then said, "besides, King lie has eight levels of troops in his hand, which is equivalent to 40% of all the troops in summer. I just took 20% of the troops, and I can''t compare with King lie."


    "It''s commendable that King lie should have such a force and be so low-key." Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech.


    "He didn''t keep a low profile, but went all over the world with his princess looking for children." Murong Yu shook his head and continued, "it''s said that their daughter was taken away by a wet nurse just after she was born. It was more than ten years ago."


    "That''s found now?" Mo Xiyan''s heart was inexplicably worried about the missing girl. At the same time, he also sympathized with Mr. and Mrs. lie Wang.


    If her child is taken away, she will certainly look all over the world until she finds it.


    "Not yet." Murong Yu said faintly. He kept moving in his hand. Seeing that Mo Xi Yan didn''t eat, he picked up one and sent it to her lips. "Other people''s things have nothing to do with us. If you really worry, I''ll pay attention to them."


    Mo Xiyan sighed, took the walnut kernel from Murong Yu''s hand and bit it.


    She knew that Murong Yu was right. Moreover, the king and his wife had been looking for children they hadn''t found for more than ten years. Even if she was worried, she couldn''t find them immediately. She could only worry for nothing.


    "So you said for a long time, that is to say, if King lie participates, the current situation will change?"


    Mo Xiyan ate and suddenly thought, looking at Murong Yuhua peak, "don''t tell me, that''s what he meant?"


    If so, it would really be a great success.


    No emperor will tolerate it.


    Before, they were low-key and not in Beijing.


    Now that I have returned to Beijing and have to change the emperor, I can''t guarantee that I have no other ideas about them.


    Moreover, King lie is also a clan and should also have the power to ascend the throne as emperor.


    Will you take advantage of this opportunity to directly pull down the current emperor and put yourself on the top?


    Mo Xiyan thinks it''s really possible.


    "That''s true." Murong Yu didn''t know that Mo Xiyan had thought so far in just a few seconds. He just continued with her according to the actual situation, "if King lie hadn''t been careless about political affairs, my father would not have had the opportunity to ascend the throne as emperor."


    He told Mo Xiyan that King lie was actually the prince, but he always liked the army life, so he was not in Beijing all the year round and stayed at the border with the sergeants.


    In those years, his father slowly entered the eyes of the emperor''s grandfather. Of course, the emperor''s grandfather just thought that his father could help king lie well, rather than want to make him emperor.


    After returning to Beijing, King lie directly pushed the crown prince to his father, and then strongly expressed to his grandfather that he just didn''t like government affairs and wanted to fight.


    So the emperor''s grandfather was so angry that he directly abdicated and gave the throne to his father. In fact, at this time, everyone didn''t believe that King lie really didn''t love power, so many people guessed that he would reverse.


    But what people didn''t expect was that King lie returned to the border happily, and even took his current Princess half a year later.


    When Mo Xiyan heard this, he couldn''t help staring. "It''s really rare for King lie to do so. It''s no wonder that King Ping is going to curry favor with Princess lie."


    "Wait, now that King lie has returned to Beijing, my brothers will try their best to please. However, I think they are also white workers. After all, Princess lie has the best relationship with the queen. She must take the queen as the main consideration."


    "So it''s better to please the queen than to please the king?" Mo Xiyan felt that he had grasped the key point in the man''s words.


    "Smart." Murong Yu stuffed the freshly peeled walnuts into Mo Xiyan''s mouth. After seeing her eat into her mouth, he smiled lightly, "among the princes you know, which do you think is the most suitable?"

 Chapter 488

    Mo Xiyan nodded Murong Yu''s forehead and smiled, "if you want to ask me, I naturally think you are the best. Why do you want to take advantage of this opportunity?"


    "I think carefully. How can I see it in front of you? I just want to know what kind of person I am in your heart?"


    Murong Yu didn''t deny it. After adding some tea to Mo Xiyan, he looked at her seriously and said with deep meaning, "poor to see, you and I are an unmarried couple, but you don''t know a good word on weekdays. My name is uncertain. Naturally, I have to be afraid."


    When the man said this, his eyes, which were cold as frost, were full of grievances. Coupled with his handsome face, he was really lovable.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s impolite ''poof'' loud.


    "Murong Yu, if your subordinates see you like this, you must be scared to death. It will even damage your military power."


    She shook her head gently and thought to herself. Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan was too familiar with him. She also knew that he was pretending to be poor at the moment. Fortunately, she had some benefits.


    But even if you know, so what? This benefit can only be regarded as a benefit if she is willing to give it. If she is not willing, it can only be a man''s delusion.


    Murong Yu wanted to say that the military power was all floating clouds. It was serious that his daughter-in-law could put herself into his heart.


    Unfortunately, his face is too calm. People say that girls, even coax and cheat, as long as they have a thick face, how can they make her soft hearted, have a good impression on you, and then fall in love with you.


    But these are put on Mo Xiyan''s body, but they are very big.


    Haven''t you seen him pretend to be poor for a long time, or can''t he get the benefit of even a kiss?


    "Then how can you give me some benefits?"


    Since you can''t pretend and coax, just speak directly.


    Murong Yu thought he might not be able to do anything else, but in terms of thick skin, he would not let it go.


    "Do you really mind?" Mo Xiyan glanced at the man and found that Murong Yu was nervous and concerned whether he looked at his eyes or his tightly held hands.


    This makes the man''s image in Mo Xiyan''s heart, completely without the previous tall and powerful.


    The rest is just now. In order to do a little good, I coax and cheat here, and I''m mixed up.


    Tut Tut, if she didn''t know this man was a responsible person, she would really think he was a bitch.


    "I don''t mind." seeing Mo Xiyan''s tone, Murong hurriedly lowered his eyes, lost and continued to peel the top walnut, powerless way, "I won''t force anything that Xi Yan doesn''t want to do."


    I still mind. Mo Xiyan was helpless about the man''s "two faced" behavior.


    Well, I didn''t notice it before, but I don''t want men to have a talent for acting. Very good. This advantage can be redoubled.


    After all, in the court, if you don''t point such a means, you can''t be stabbed in the back by others?


    "Murong Yu, you are an indomitable hero in my eyes. How can you pretend to be poor with me because of your long love for children?"


    Don''t cherish what Yan said. The eyes that fell on Murong''s body were stained with continuous feelings that excited men.


    This may be the first time Mo Xiyan looked at himself with such obvious eyes. Murong Yu looked at him, and his eyes turned red. "If you can get closer to me, let alone pretend to be poor, even if you let me lie down and beat or scold, I would be happy."


    What he said was really disgusting. Mo Xiyan only felt goose bumps all over his body, but his heart was completely broken.


    Men put themselves in their hearts, which naturally makes Mo Xi Yan happy.


    "I don''t beat you thinly. You don''t hurt, but I hurt." Mo Xiyan picked up a walnut and threw it into his mouth. After he chewed it and swallowed it, he just picked up the tea cup and drank it. "But I really like you like this. You won''t change back in private with me in the future."


    Murong Yu was stunned. After reacting to what Mo Xi Yan said, he immediately smiled, "OK."


    Looking at Murong Yu, who smiled and showed his gums and teeth, and narrowed his eyes into two small seams, Mo Xi Yan helplessly helped his forehead.


    Silly, really silly, she has never seen, a person can like simply like each other, and affect all his emotions.


    She once heard others say that if someone loves you more than himself, even if you don''t like this person, marry him. After all, it''s not easy to find someone who loves you and tolerates you so much.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s disapproval before. He always feels that even if the two sides in love are in danger, they don''t have to fly separately? How can those who can really support each other and work hard all the way exist in this world?


    However, facts have proved that such a person really exists, and she is also really lucky to find such a good man who loves herself wholeheartedly.


    So, since he told her with his actual actions that he had only himself in his heart, she would also tell him with her actions that only he was special here.


    Because of this conversation, they narrowed the distance between each other''s hearts, making Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan''s feelings stronger.


    The feeling is smooth. Don''t cherish Yan''s good dream for two nights in a row. It''s rare that he doesn''t think about those thankless things in his mind. Instead, Murong Yu''s face is slightly beaten.


    However, having said that, Mo Xiyan is more and more considerate and better to Murong Royal, so that Murong Royal can walk briskly every day, just like stepping on the clouds and walking in the ethereal place of nine days. Because they are in a good mood, the smiles on their faces have not disappeared.


    On the day when Prince lie''s son was crowned, the carriage of Prince lie''s house stopped at the door of the seventh Prince''s house early in the morning.


    Steward Zeng asked someone to inform Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    Don''t regret that Yan hasn''t woke up yet.


    When bamboo heard that the carriage of King lie''s house had arrived, he hurriedly pushed open the door of Mo Xiyan''s room, went inside, opened the bed curtain, gently patted her arm and whispered, "girl, wake up, the carriage of King lie''s house has arrived."


    Mo Xiyan was disturbed by Qingmeng. He was in a bad mood and said, "it''s coming. Let me sleep again."


    "Girl, you promised Princess lie to attend the crown ceremony of Prince lie''s son. It''s too late."


    Seeing this, bamboo reached out again and gently pushed Mo Xiyan''s back. He continued to call, "is it difficult that you don''t want to reply on time?"


    Her words made Mo Xiyan instantly open her eyes. She rubbed her eyes hard, and then blinked at bamboo, "what you just said is that the carriage of King lie''s house has arrived?"

 Chapter 489

    "Yes." bamboo nodded.


    At this moment, Mo Xiyan immediately woke up, directly sat up, got up and dressed at the fastest speed in his life, and asked bamboo to dress her up. After a column of incense, Mo Xiyan looked at the bronze mirror. After confirming that he had no problem, he walked out of the door with his skirt and went straight to the front yard.


    Bamboo and Ju''er, who is on duty today, follow behind her. They each carry what they need to bring today, but they are not as flustered as Mo Xiyan.


    After arriving in the front yard, Mo Xiyan saw a lady standing in the main hall, dressed in a high-grade silk brocade black robe, with a lingering bun and nine peacocks inlaid with rubies. She was a beautiful white lady with spring eyes. She was Princess lie.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t expect that Princess lie would come to pick her up in person. Isn''t today his son''s crown gift? Why is she free? Several big question marks flashed in my heart, but my feet accelerated and walked towards the main hall.


    As soon as she stepped into the main hall, she first saluted and then asked, "princess, why did you come in person?"


    "I can''t help hel''s crown ceremony. The prince has full power to wrap it." Princess lie said and went to Mo Xiyan, raised her hand and helped the bead hairpin tilted aside because of running. Her face said gently, "but it''s just right that I have time to pick you up. It''s not nothing to do."


    She said lightly, but the affection warmed Mo Xiyan''s heart.


    In addition to the queen, Princess lie is the second best elder to her in Beijing.


    Although she also knew that Princess lie probably paid so much attention to herself because of the queen, even so, she was grateful.


    So he became more and more close to Princess lie.


    "That''s cheap for me." Mo Xiyan took Princess lie''s arm, smiled and blinked, "Hey, since it''s the favor given to me by the princess, I''m afraid of being disrespectful. Let''s go quickly."


    "Just your sweet mouth." Princess lie smiled and scraped the bridge of Mo Xiyan''s nose, and took her to the door of the house.


    Mo Xiyan leaned half against her arm and said funny things all the way, teasing the princess to laugh more and more happily.


    However, as soon as he came to the door, Murong Yu just turned over from his horse. After seeing Mo Xiyan and Princess lie, he first nodded faintly, and then stared at Mo Xiyan, holding Princess lie''s arm, tightly pursing his lips and sinking his face.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Mo Xiyan naturally felt Murong Yu''s attention, but she didn''t think it was a great crime to hold her arm with Princess lie, so instead of loosening it, she held it tighter.


    Princess lie felt Mo Xiyan''s attitude. In addition, in her concept, the passage of wife fear is a paper tiger, so she turned a blind eye to his resentful eyes like Mo Xiyan.


    Both of them ignored themselves. Murong Yu felt more and more aggrieved, so he stood in front of Mo Xiyan and Princess lie in silence. He looked at Mo Xiyan like an abandoned daughter-in-law and whispered, "you don''t have to go to court recently, so it''s early to come back."


    "Oh, then you go back to the mansion to have a rest, and I''ll go with the princess to attend the crown ceremony of the son of God." Mo Xiyan nodded his head and directly said something very cruel to Murong Yu.


    "Farewell, Lord." Princess lie whispered to him as she crossed Murong Imperial Palace, and directly took Mo Xiyan to the carriage of Prince lie''s house.


    When the coachman saw Princess lie coming with Mo Xiyan, he immediately jumped out of the carriage, took out the horse stool and put it next to the carriage. Only when he got up, he found that the reins in his hand had come to a handsome young man in the prince''s court dress.


    Naturally, he also knew Murong Yu. After all, he was the famous God of war and the patron saint of the summer.


    Of course, this is for ordinary people. For him, only the strong king of his own family can be called the God of war. Moreover, when the strong king was fighting the world, Murong Yuke was still a little fart child and didn''t know where to play with mud.


    So the coachman''s attitude towards Murong Yu was not as excited as others. Even because he robbed his reins, he glared at each other.


    "Lord, can you give the reins back to the little one?" the coachman stretched out his right hand and took a tough attitude.


    Murong Yu didn''t even look at him. He just went to Mo Xiyan who had come to the side of the carriage and smiled lightly, "I''ll take you."


    Princess lie really didn''t expect that the LORD would drive for a woman, and he still took the job.


    Even her fierce king has never done such a thing.


    "No, the princess is here. I can''t have an accident." Mo Xiyan shook her head. She always felt that if Murong Yu drove her to Prince lie''s house, there might be some trouble.


    Well, even if there is no storm, Murong Yu''s reputation will be damaged and criticized. This is not what she wants to see.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just idle." Murong Yu refused directly.


    Joke, it''s hard to think of the idea of going to Prince lie''s house with him. How can he give up easily?


    "But..."


    "I can see that he just doesn''t want you to make excuses here."


    Princess lie smiled vaguely and winked at Mo Xiyan, with a meaning of "I understand".


    Mo Xiyan only felt a headache. He looked at Murong Yu, who looked forward to it, and at Princess lie, who had laughed and had no image.


    Finally, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Since someone is going to be a coachman here, let''s not stop it, princess. Let''s get on the bus now."


    With that, she raised her head slightly, glanced at Murong imperial, and then helped Princess lie to get on the carriage first. Only with the help of bamboo did she get on the carriage.


    Bamboo stuffed what he was carrying behind the carriage. Then he stood next to the carriage with orange.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Murong Yu jumped up with a light jump. As soon as he was about to throw the whip, a young man in light armor came hurriedly on his horse.


    This person is Lu Jun.


    When he saw Murong Yu, he shouted, "Lord, something''s wrong. Empress, please go to the palace quickly."


    Murong Yu''s good mood was instantly destroyed. He reluctantly jumped out of the carriage and looked coldly at his subordinates, "what''s the matter?"


    He meant that if it wasn''t serious, he wouldn''t go.


    Lu Jun picked his eyebrows and suddenly felt that he should have read the meaning of the Lord wrong. Otherwise, something big happened in the palace. With his responsible and serious attitude, how could he neglect it?


    But since the Lord asked, he wouldn''t really hide it.


    Lu Jun thought for a moment, then came up to Murong Yu and said with a volume that only the two of them could hear, "it was king Ping who stabbed the queen."


    "How dare he?" Murong Yu''s expression finally dignified, no longer hesitated to throw the reins, looked at him with concern, Mo Xiyan looked at him, and said to her in as calm a tone as possible, "something has happened in the palace. I''ll go and see it first, and I''ll pick you up in Prince lie''s house later."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "I''ll go with you."


    Although Lu Jun''s voice was so light that she didn''t listen to everything, she still heard the word queen.


    Because she was worried, she decided to go with me. As for the crown ceremony


    She looked at Princess lie with an apologetic eye. She wanted to explain, but she always felt that she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Princess lie patted Mo Xiyan on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t bother. The seventh Lord directly drove us to the palace."

 Chapter 490

    Mo Xiyan and his party entered the palace.


    Because the emperor and empress were seriously injured and in a coma in bed, the atmosphere in the palace was very depressed. The palace maids and eunuchs who came and went also bowed their heads and looked rigorous.


    Emperor Mo Xi Yan could not care, but Murong Yu could not help asking.


    So after entering the palace, Murong Yu went to the emperor first, and Mo Xiyan and Princess lie went straight to Fengyang hall.


    Before she reached the door of the temple, Mammy met her. Her eyes were red and looked tired. At a glance, she was lack of sleep.


    "Mammy, how''s your mother?"


    Mo Xiyan saw mammy milk and strode up, worried.


    Princess lie followed her, but her look was more dignified.


    "Well... The princess and the princess will know when they go in." mammy looked carefully around when she said this, looking afraid of being overheard.


    So the one who hurt the queen is still the one who can get close to the queen?


    The mere thought in her head made her tremble and burst into a cold sweat.


    "So, Mammy, lead the way." Princess lie was calm. After listening to Mammy''s words, she directly held Mo Xiyan''s hand. After she stabilized a little, Fang smiled.


    Her look seemed to be the same as usual. She was still an old God in the air.


    It was Princess lie''s calm attitude that made Mo Xiyan calm down slowly.


    She looked at Princess lie gratefully, just in front of her soft eyes, which meant that she couldn''t understand.


    Mo Xi Yan was slightly stunned and wondered again.


    Why does Princess lie have an inexplicable favor for herself?


    Is it because she is about the same age as her missing daughter, and she misses her daughter too much, so she plans to replace her?


    If so, she will recognize Princess lie as a godmother. If she can comfort her, she can also fulfill her heart.


    Just thinking, Mo Xiyan and Princess lie have followed mammy milk into the main hall of Fengyang hall.


    After entering, Mo Xiyan found that there was not even a servant here. The only one was Mammy.


    If only mammy is here to take care of the queen since the accident, we can really understand why she looks so bad.


    "The empress is inside. The princess and the princess go in by themselves, and the maidservant is here to guard for you."


    Mammy milk gave a little explanation in her voice, and her expression was still serious.


    However, from the word "Shou", Mo Xi Yan can guess that the queen is fine.


    Otherwise mammy wouldn''t have had to stay here.


    "Hard work, Mammy." Princess lie reacted very quickly, smiled at Mammy, and took Mo Xiyan to the inner hall.


    When he entered the inner hall, he bypassed a folk custom embroidered with pine and crane. As soon as he raised his eyes, Mo Xi Yan saw the queen lying obliquely on the soft couch.


    Her face is very pale and her spirit is very poor. The whole person presents an unnatural and unhealthy feeling.


    "Mother, are you really hurt?"


    Mo Xiyan quickly walked over, gently asked, grabbed the Queen''s wrist and picked it up.


    "No, just haven''t had a good rest recently." the queen shook her head and wanted to take back her hand, so she didn''t cherish Yan''s strength, but she couldn''t take it back.


    With a sigh, in the case of fruitless efforts, the queen was finally willing to let Mo Xiyan take her pulse.


    The queen looked at Mo Xiyan with a slightly heavy expression and slightly hooked the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at Princess lie, "isn''t today your son''s crown gift? Why did you enter the palace?"


    Princess lie sat directly on the soft couch and looked at the queen for a long time. She just solemnly said, "what changes can there be in the palace?"


    Change, of course.


    The queen felt a little pain in her heart. She remembered that Princess Zhen came secretly the day before yesterday and told her that the emperor wanted to murder the seventh prince.


    Whether the news is true or false, it is enough to make the queen no longer calm.


    Because these two people in the mouth of Princess Zhen are very important to the queen.


    The emperor doesn''t have to say that although he is getting older and more confused and lustful, he is his own husband anyway.


    To be disrespectful, although the queen also wanted to let the emperor die and make room for the children, it was not such a way to die, making herself a disorderly subject and thief.


    "Empress?" Princess lie saw the bottom of the Queen''s eyes sink coldly, but her mouth seemed to be sawing, closed tightly, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She swayed back and forth before the queen came, and finally shouted.


    When the queen heard the sound, she slowly regained her consciousness.


    "RuRu, there has never been peace in the palace."


    Speaking of this, her voice changed slightly and said with loss, "you know, although I didn''t want to marry your majesty at the beginning, I was really moved because of his deep feelings, and then really believed in him and loved him."


    "I really thought I was perfect, but I didn''t expect that before long, his outer room knocked on the door of Prince Gong''s house. She is now the virtuous imperial concubine and the biological mother of the former prince."


    At this point, the Queen''s voice choked and speechless.


    Mo Xi Yan and Princess lie looked at each other and both chose to let the queen cry, and then talk about business.


    Because her experience is really too bumpy, just thinking about the queen is not easy.


    The queen held her hands tightly. She didn''t intend to let her emotions out completely.


    She knows, not to mention men, even women, they prefer to see beauty. As for what kind of people are beauty?


    The queen has been in the palace for decades. Naturally, she knows what kind of women are beautiful. As for the most beautiful... It''s really hard to say. After all, everyone has his own vision and aesthetics, which may not be right.


    However, she can be sure that once her face is stained with tears, saliva and snot, no matter how beautiful it is, it can no longer attract any man.


    The queen shook her head and laughed to herself that she was sitting on the paper kite and flying to the unknown sky. Fortunately, if she didn''t know what she thought, she would have no face to see anyone.


    The queen thought a lot. Finally, after determining that her mood was ok, she raised her eyes and looked at Mo Xiyan and Princess lie again.


    She thought for a while, but still didn''t say everything.


    As for the last way not to expose, that is to let the palace people she arranged leave with Princess lie.


    Thinking of this, the queen deliberately said with ease, "it''s not early. You''d better go back. If not, they should say that you are shameless to take care of the sages in vain."

 Chapter 491

    "How dare anyone embarrass the queen mother?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the dark bottom of the empress''s eyes and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "No matter how the other party is, the mother must not let herself hurt her mind. The children''s ministers are afraid that your condition will be repeated or even aggravated."


    The queen just got a cold, which is now a cold. She was obviously a minor disease, but she made those palace people toss to such a point, which made Mo Xiyan very uncomfortable.


    "I understand what you said, but now your majesty is seriously injured and hasn''t woken up. Those unworthy ones come out one by one to please me."


    "But inside, I was asked to make a choice. One by one, they expressed the idea that it was best to choose me, or you should look good. At least I was the queen of summer. They didn''t say respect. They didn''t even do the least convergence. Why do I feel embarrassed?"


    The Queen''s words are really shocking.


    And no matter what the princes who don''t make her feel better.


    Now the Queen''s situation in the palace is indeed worrying.


    But the queen was still ill at this point.


    Can she imagine that the Queen''s illness is the warning given to her by the princes?


    "Hehe, it seems that I have left the capital for too long, so long that these people don''t pay attention to my warning."


    Princess lie was angry. She looked cold and calm and snorted, "don''t worry about it, just leave it to me. I promise you will be the most noble person in the world in two days."


    Princess lie really has a big voice, but don''t cherish Yan''s joy.


    If she can really open her eyes to the queen, the queen can tide over the present difficulty.


    "Don''t mess around. After all, the princes of the other three countries are here..."


    "Don''t worry, those are just defeated generals. Don''t mention the Lord. Even I won''t pay attention to them."


    Princess lie''s eyes twinkled with self-confidence. Such self-confidence made Mo Xiyan frighten again. Under her beauty, there was no time to praise.


    "But..."


    "Mother, if you tangle again, you will hurt the princess''s heart."


    Seeing that the queen was still trying to persuade her, Mo Xiyan shook his head, "now that you are ill, it is natural to make others feel that you are in a coma like your majesty, aren''t you?"


    The queen is not a stupid person. She just didn''t think so much before. Maybe it should be said that she didn''t expect that the princes who looked at Chunliang had turned into hungry wolves. She hated that she couldn''t tear her down and eat her into her stomach to achieve their hegemony.


    Damn it, she grinds her teeth when she thinks of it.


    "Don''t be angry. Be careful to hurt your body." Princess lie took the Queen''s hand and patted it gently.


    "I think the queen mother should leave the palace for a few days. The reason is to let others understand that this is the Queen Mother''s heart for her majesty. Before you get sick, only you should know the root cause of the emperor''s disease?"


    The queen nodded, "you little girl, do you have any new discoveries?"


    "Not at all. I just feel that the man who deals with Xiao Qi can come and go freely in the imperial palace. Such a person will not be a person of no fame, so I will let King Ping find someone for me tomorrow."


    The queen said, don''t cherish Yan and smiled.


    "The queen is really benevolent and kind. The emperor is really lucky to marry you."


    Mo Xiyan thought of the emperor who hated to eat the queen and those women who loved her to the bone, so he wanted to destroy the most basic things of the dead slag man.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt she was right. She wished she could do it right away.


    "You girl don''t believe me?"


    When Princess lie saw Mo Xiyan''s expression, she guessed that she was risking bad water in her heart. Then she raised her hand and nodded her forehead, pretending to be angry, "children''s family, what''s the risk, when we adults are dead?"


    Mo Xiyan was moved by her love for herself.


    "Since the princess said so, I''ll hide and watch the excitement."


    Mo Xiyan smiled at Princess lie, and then looked at the queen, "but the queen mother will promise to let me enter the palace every day and feel your pulse for you."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s concern for herself, which makes the queen very useful.


    "OK, if you meet this little request," she said disgustingly, but her eyes on Mo Xiyan were moved and happy.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s happiness when he sees the queen.


    Princess lie took the opportunity to tease them.


    The atmosphere suddenly became relaxed.


    "Princess, come out quickly. The fifth Prince is coming."


    At this time, Mammy knocked on the door and said hurriedly, "it''s too late. He has entered the hall door."


    Mo Xiyan and Princess lie looked at each other and suddenly had to change positions. The queen instantly understood their plans, so she skillfully closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Mammy is really anxious outside.


    She didn''t want the queen in danger.


    Now don''t cherish Yan and Princess lie. If they don''t come out, the fifth Lord may know that the queen is not in a coma.


    She has been deceiving them. They will hate her and try to kill her.


    She is not afraid of death. She is afraid that the queen will fall with her.


    Mammy was in a hurry. The fifth Lord didn''t even say hello and broke into the hall door.


    "Lord five, there is the mother''s bedroom inside. You can''t go in."


    Mammy opened her hands and stopped in front of the fifth Lord, with determination in her eyes.


    "I just want to say hello to my mother. Mammy is so nervous. Isn''t there something terrible to hide from me?"


    Murong''s calm smile was just a slight arc in the corners of his mouth, but with a trace of coldness.


    Let mammy milk freeze her bone marrow as if she were in an ice cellar.


    "No, no, the queen is really ill. She really can''t stand the toss now. Moreover, the Lord should know etiquette, righteousness and shame? If you break in like this, you will inevitably be criticized in the future."


    Mammy milk racked her brains to stop the fifth Lord. Every word she said, her heart was flustered.


    Especially when she saw that Murong Jin still didn''t give up the idea of entering the bedroom hall, she felt that there was a dark cloud over her head, which made her almost out of breath.


    "Mammy knows a lot."


    Murong Jin doesn''t like being told what to do by a servant like Mammy.


    Then he raised his face and glanced coldly, "the more you say so, the more Wang wants to go in and have a look. What do you say?"


    Mammy milk almost knelt down to Murong Jin when she heard the speech, hoping that he could let the queen go.


    Murong was suspicious again when she saw that Mammy was so afraid.


    Because only if you really hide something, you will be as flustered as Mammy and lose your soul.


    "Why should the Lord embarrass an old woman?"


    At this time, Mo Xiyan pushed open the door of the bedroom hall and came out, "I''m the doctor of my mother now. You can ask me if you have anything to ask."


    She observed Murong Jin as she spoke. After finding that he saw her here without any surprise, her heart sank completely.


    It seems that the fifth Lord is really prepared to come here

 Chapter 492

    "It was Miss Mo, oh, no, now it''s time to call you sister Chang''an. It''s also my negligence. I didn''t come to congratulate you at the first time you were sealed."


    The smile on Murong Jin''s face is very soft, and the eyes on Mo Xiyan are also full of love and sincerity. If it weren''t for his previous performances, Mo Xiyan would really misunderstand that he has some good feelings for himself.


    Unfortunately, false is false in the end, which will only make Mo Xiyan more disgusting.


    "The fifth Prince joked. I''m a little princess who can afford your praise."


    Mo Xiyan''s voice was a little cold and said faintly, "if the Lord really wants to tell me one or two, it''s better to talk about the mother''s condition now, isn''t it better?"


    She was watertight, which made Murong Jin angry, but he couldn''t attack it clearly. He knew that not only the queen stood behind Mo Xiyan, but also Princess lie and Murong Yu.


    The queen is not afraid. He cares about Princess lie and Murong Yu because of their military power.


    If he can, he wants to be an ally with them, rather than an enemy.


    Therefore, even if he was dissatisfied, he still smiled kindly and said softly, "what sister Chang''an said is that the king is also for the sake of his mother''s illness this time. Alas, my father has been seriously ill. If my mother is also... I really don''t know what this court will be like."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. King lie has come back now. With him, all the officials dare not make trouble."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and said directly, "personally, I think the Lord might as well spend his mind on how to make progress and let the ministers see your ability and talent."


    Her words made Murong nod with approval.


    In fact, he has the same idea now.


    But after the queen fell, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He was blind to the Queen''s current situation.


    How could he let go of such an unknown situation?


    What''s more, King lie suddenly returned to the court a while ago. He was uneasy when he thought that Princess lie and the queen were close friends in his boudoir.


    Because he knew that the Queen''s next emperor would never be him. Even he could vaguely guess that the queen should be more satisfied with his seven younger brothers Murong Yu.


    He will never forget that he has always been known as the God of war. He is powerful in the northwest and meritorious in the imperial court. At present, neither he nor other brothers have the challenge of Murong Royal. In addition, the queen has always valued him


    Murong Jin thought and felt dangerous and uneasy, so he rushed into Fengyang hall today and risked great disrespect to see what happened to the queen.


    Just didn''t expect that Mo Xiyan was here. He didn''t believe that she would really only be here to cure the queen. You know, she is the prospective Princess of Murong Royal


    Now Mo Xiyan''s mouth said those words. He couldn''t help guessing. Could Murong Yu tell himself that he didn''t want to be the emperor through her mouth?


    If so, he would be relieved.


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face became more brilliant, and the eyes on Mo Xiyan were more pleasant.


    "Sister Chang''an is really good at saying. Just this sentence makes me feel a lot better."


    Then he suddenly restrained his smile, sank his eyes and said, "I just hope those words are not to deceive me."


    Murong Jin''s coax and threat made Mo Xiyan very unhappy.


    If it weren''t for stabilizing him, she would have patted her ass and left, so she wouldn''t want to shit here.


    "Is there anything worth coaxing me, Lord?"


    Mo Xiyan glanced at Murong Jin with some impatience, and said faintly, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. My seventh master has never been willing to go up and hide from the Lord. His heart is at the border, only on the battlefield."


    Does that seem true?


    Murong Jin also heard Murong Yu say that he would rather stay at the border and fight with barbarians than fight with people in Beijing. In this way, he will lose his life yuan and can''t live a long life.


    Now listen to Mo Xiyan also say so. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, his heart is still more relaxed about Murong Yu.


    "The seventh brother is a peerless general. It''s my great blessing to have him on the border. The king believes that no matter who is in the top position, he always depends on the seventh brother to stabilize the foreign countries."


    "According to the king''s auspicious words, if we can do so, we will be at ease."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Murong Jin with gratitude, and said happily in his tone.


    "It will be so." Murong nodded sincerely, as if he was making a promise to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan lowered his head slightly, and the bottom of his eyes flashed. When he raised his head again, he had restrained his mood, and the bottom of his eyes was cold, "the Lord is so, I''m really relieved, but it''s not early now. Should you leave?"


    "Sister Chang''an wants to drive me?" Murong Jin said, glancing at the closed door and saying with pity, "you know, I''m here to see my mother''s daughter. Now I haven''t seen it. How can I leave at ease?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Murong Jin with a hint of unhappiness in his words. "I''m taking care of my mother now. I know her best. The king doesn''t believe me?"


    "No, no, why..."


    "In fact, it''s not that you can''t let the Lord in to see the empress mother."


    Mo Xiyan directly interrupted Murong Jin''s words and said it on his own.


    Success made Murong Jin jump with joy in his eyes, but he just wanted to talk, but he was robbed by Mo Xiyan.


    She said, "I can''t say more about some things. Let''s tell the Lord. The mother''s coma is only the second, and the most serious thing is her disfigured face."


    "What''s more, I found that the disease on her body was contagious, so I asked Mammy to release all the palace people in the temple and told others not to come to see her mother..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Xi Yan sighed heavily, as if with a heavy heart.


    Murong sincerely heard the speech, and the thought of entering the hall door suddenly faded a lot.


    He went in just to make sure the Queen''s disease was not to be infected.


    Moreover, he just felt that now Mo Xi Yan was still with Yan Yuele, and he wouldn''t lie to himself?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a look, but you''ll get sick... You can''t blame me."


    Mo Xi Yan saw that Murong Jin was still hesitating and immediately whispered, "Alas, the mother''s disease is really strange. I haven''t been able to find a cure. I''m really ashamed of the mother."


    Murong sincerely heard this. Even if he didn''t completely trust Mo Xiyan, he really didn''t have the courage to go in. This time, he threw away the hesitation in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that my mother''s illness was so serious that I didn''t give trouble to sister Chang''an."


    "It won''t be troublesome. Lord, it''s my duty to take care of my mother."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head gently and said modestly, "it''s the Lord. It''s really inappropriate to stay here for a long time. I''m really afraid that the Lord will get this disease after he leaves. Doesn''t it make me have a mouth to say?"

 Chapter 493

    Yes, if he leaves here, he will fall down. Although she knows the reason and he knows it, he can''t stand it. Those who don''t know outside will guess.


    At that time, it is inevitable that Mo Xi Yan will commit a crime of murder. Perhaps he will also take the crime out together and let Murong Yu be involved.


    After all, everyone knows that Mo Xiyan is the man of Murong imperial court, and he may have been hurt by Mo Xiyan. In this way, even if the court minister is satisfied with Murong imperial court, he will not support his next emperor.


    After all, those who can lay hands on their brothers can''t guarantee that they won''t cut off the hall Minister for some small things in the future.


    Thinking of this, Murong Jin felt more relaxed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to Mo Xiyan directly.


    "Very good. If Chang''an has this heart, I will rest assured."


    Murong Jin said that, praised Mo Xiyan and told her to take good care of her mother. Then he turned and left.


    Mo Xiyan stared at him. After seeing Murong Jin go away, Fang said in a deep voice with Mammy, "mammy is guarding the door and don''t let anyone come in again."


    "Yes, princess." mammy nodded. Then she went out of the hall directly, closed the door and guarded the door.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the closed door of the hall, and then turned and entered the inner hall.


    When she went in, Princess lie seemed to be talking to the queen. Both faces were stained with a faint smile.


    After seeing Mo Xiyan come in, they looked at her with the same kind eyes. Princess lie stood up and took Mo Xiyan to the bed.


    "Chang''an, you''re fine. I believe with you, my mother will be able to get through this disaster."


    Princess lie really likes Mo Xiyan so much.


    She found that the girl really suits her appetite, dares to do it, and has a grateful heart.


    Just now she had a conversation with Murong Jin in the outer hall. She heard it really.


    Naturally, I also understand that Mo Xi Yan does not bow down for money and is only thinking of the queen.


    Therefore, Princess lie looked more and more pleasing to her eyes and loved her more and more, just like a real elder.


    "The princess is too famous. I just did my part."


    Don''t be afraid to take credit.


    Moreover, she came to the palace for the first time today. She said that her understanding of the Queen''s disease was only in the pulse she had just taken, and she didn''t know anything else.


    However, before Murong Jin, she had said that the queen was in full charge of her.


    If you leave the palace right away, you will be doubted by Murong Jin.


    He was so clever that he might guess from her behavior that the queen was not seriously ill.


    Besides, there are more than one murongjin staring at the throne, including King Ping, King Zhou and the ninth Lord. Well, maybe the two who appeared before also want to get this supreme power?


    After all, no prince can be as calm as water in the face of the throne, even Murong can''t.


    "This skill can only be received by you."


    Princess lie made a pun.


    Mo Xi Yan was stunned, and then he understood.


    "What the princess said is that I don''t want to give this merit to others."


    Mo Xiyan''s face finally showed a faint, heartfelt smile.


    The young girl is full of activities, her appearance is gorgeous, and there is an irresistible style in her eyes.


    However, she has the tenderness of a little woman and the cold lie of domineering juechen. These two completely opposite attributes are very harmonious and addictive in her.


    Princess lie patted herself on the cheek, which made her recover.


    "You''re really a monster. You''re really worried about the seventh prince. Tut Tut, it''s estimated that the seventh prince will always think about whether there will be any other men around him to satisfy his little princess..."


    "In front of the child, what nonsense are you talking about?" although Princess lie didn''t speak plainly, the queen, who came here, understood for a second. She immediately looked white and scolded Princess lie, "don''t put away your nonsense so as not to pollute Chang''an''s ears."


    In fact, Mo Xiyan understood.


    Because what Princess lie said was straightforward enough for her.


    She must also admit that Murong Yu may really worry about it every day?


    After all, he had been jealous for no reason before.


    And because of this flying vinegar, even she complained.


    Alas, just thinking of Murong Yu, who was full of Niang Qi at that time, don''t cherish Yan, it''s bad for the whole person.


    "The princess said this, but it really makes me ashamed. If so, it''s better not to get married unless it can relieve the jealousy in the seventh master''s heart."


    Don''t cherish Yan Du''s mouth and look at Princess lie with a wronged face.


    Those watery eyes stared at herself. Princess lie only felt that she was going to be flooded.


    In order to avoid such a tragedy, Princess lie hurriedly said, "Oh, I''m talking nonsense. Chang''an, how can you tell me?"


    "Why should the princess belittle herself like this? I will, because I think what you said is really possible."


    Mo Xiyan said at the end with a slight sigh, "thanks to the princess''s reminder, otherwise I really found this problem after marriage. Don''t I want to hit the wall directly?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to hit the wall, Murong Yuken is determined to die of pain, and then directly throws away the vinegar and anger, and directly holds you and coaxes you. It''s too late..."


    The queen couldn''t listen any longer and interrupted Princess lie.


    "Well, I don''t think we should continue this topic, so as not to spread it out and add jokes."


    Then she stared at Princess lie, and then looked at Mo Xiyan, "you are the best. It''s too late for Xiaoqi to spoil you. How dare you offend you? Let me say that when the storm in front of you passes, you will marry early, so that Xiaoqi will not always say those sour words in front of me, which will almost make me fall out of my teeth."


    Now Mo Xiyan is really surprised.


    She never thought that Murong Yu had complained to the queen about their marriage?


    "Ha ha, the seventh Lord really looks like a poor man. He has a reputation with Chang''an early in the morning, but he can''t marry people in the door. If my Lord, I''m afraid he can''t help but smash open the door of the imperial supervisor early and set the wedding date early."


    Thinking of King lie''s excitement that she would be robbed by others if she was a little late, Princess lie wanted to laugh. At the same time, she valued and admired him more and more because of King lie''s deep love.


    She felt that Mo Xiyan would do the same in the future. She looked at Murong Yubi, and the fierce king of that year was better than it.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s speech. He immediately restrained his slightly red cheeks and whispered, "it shouldn''t be so serious. Even if he is urgent, he will respect me and won''t waste my face and act impulsively."


    Because if Murong Yuzhen doesn''t care, they are not only married now, but also let all the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty have opinions on him.


    And if so, he and she would not live so peacefully

 Chapter 494

    Mo Xiyan insisted on staying in the palace. Princess lie also understood that most of her move was because of the queen, so she let her go. Just when she left, she sent a message to Murong emperor for her and said the whole thing.


    Princess lie was puzzled when she saw Murong Yu and heard her finish.


    "Why don''t you worry about an accident in Chang''an?"


    Murong Yu shook his head. "She is in the palace. Now she should be the safest. After all, no one will be foolish enough to move her in full view of the public."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so calm." Princess lie doubted whether his so-called deep love for Mo Xiyan was true.


    You should know that if King lie was in his situation, he would probably destroy the palace gate and forcibly lead her back to the palace.


    "Because you trust her, and I guessed that she would stay for a few days when she went to the palace."


    Murong Yu smiled and his eyes were full of trust in Mo Xiyan.


    "You guessed?" Princess lie was surprised.


    This time she believed that Murong Yu''s feelings for Mo Xiyan probably didn''t have any water.


    How could he know Mo Xiyan so well if he was not sincere?


    "Is it hard to guess?"


    Murong Yu looked at Princess lie inexplicably. "Is it difficult that King lie never understood you?"


    This sentence is really heartbreaking.


    Princess lie only felt that her heart and liver were half dead.


    Yes, whether she wants to admit it or not.


    The strong king of her family is really not considerate in small things.


    Even most of the time, he might not even help her out of the carriage.


    But Princess lie still thinks that she is the best man in the world.


    Because although he is a little rough.


    But above the big events, he always stands behind her. It is precisely because of him that her mother''s family continues to develop and grow, and her life is getting better and better... If you ignore the daughter you haven''t found.


    Princess lie has something on her mind. Naturally, she is not suitable to continue talking with Murong Yu.


    So she said goodbye to Murong Yu directly, then turned and left.


    Murong was not reluctant. After seeing Princess lie get on the carriage, he pulled a horse directly from the stable, turned over and rushed to the palace.


    Since Mo Xi Yan can''t come back, he can always go and see it.


    As for the reason?


    Hehe, does worrying about the queen count?


    When Murong imperial entered the palace to find Mo Xiyan and tell him about lovesickness.


    Murong Jin, the fifth Lord, also returned to his palace, but as soon as he stepped into the door, King Ping found the door.


    He was very confused, but because this was a sensitive period, and the relationship between the two people should not be really completely exposed, Murong Jin took Ping Wang into his study and asked several bodyguards to guard the access control, so he looked at Ping Wang again.


    "Big brother, what brings you here?"


    He used to be the confidant of the crown prince, but because Mo Xiyan exposed his ambition in advance, he had to talk to the crown prince in advance. Oh, it''s Pingwang now. After he fell out with him, the emperor was completely disappointed with her.


    "I heard you were planted in the hands of that woman?"


    Ping Wang''s cold eyes said in a deep voice, "Why are you so useless? You can''t even do this little thing?"


    Murong Jin habitually lowered his head and pretended to be afraid as much as possible. Then he began to speak slowly.


    "My Lord, I really can''t help it. My family is already poor, but there are two seriously ill patients... And don''t cherish Yan''s rich dowry..."


    Murong Quan raised his eyebrows, looked at Murong Jin and said with light mockery, "the king now knows that the king''s brother is a coward who tries to live a life by a woman."


    He said with a cold smile, "now, I haven''t been to this Bento, you have dispersed."


    As soon as Murong Quan''s words came out, the whole scene fell into a sense of restless and uneasy oppression.


    "So I''ll send it to brother Huang. Recently, the accident rate is too high and I have to let it go."


    Murong Zhen made friends around here. Maybe he will take her away.


    In her unwillingness, someone really began to abuse me. When she was about to faint, the clerk threw her directly on the ground.


    "Why don''t you get up?"


    Don''t cherish the bamboo on Yan''s side. Looking at Mo Xiyan, you only feel great pain.


    She has been reading in her heart until now, saying that she is really a bear child.


    The two were chatting, and Pingwang stepped directly into the bathhouse of Rongxing hall.


    Mo Xiyan naturally also suggested that his parents go to battle.


    Bao is that she underestimated the rhythm, but fortunately, she walked well.


    "Congratulations to King Ping, millennium."


    All the servants followed Chang''an and bowed to him.


    In fact, she wanted to say that smoking is not terrible. What''s terrible is whether people who listen to cigarettes can forcibly control themselves.


    After Ping Wang left, he had been thinking about the changes of Mo Xiyan in recent years.


    In fact, it''s also true that Su Xi was really kind and beneficial to him at that time. Now she is hanging in it. She thinks 80% Mo Xi Yan should be satisfied.


    "Oh, is that all?"


    Mo Xiyan said and looked at concubine Liu.


    Now she only knew that she saw several figures flying on both sides of the four of them.


    Mo Xiyan is naturally more obvious. She is willing to let popularity give her.


    And V Xian can also directly pick up a family that is not obvious and marry her directly.


    "Doctor, can you really send this?"


    Mo Xiyan asked with some uncertainty.


    She thought of the collective insurance house of the previous three websites, but the price was actually a house, and then it didn''t pass.


    Mo Xiyan also understood that Murong Yu himself measured the past and found that Honggu didn''t pay attention, fell down and fainted directly.


    Mo Xiyan hates the royal family, so saving people is always reluctant.


    This time, thanks to the Queen''s acceptance of her, they let the ancestors slightly change the layout of the queen, and then slowly turned it out to see it when they forgot Mo Xiyan. It was really a set of one game.


    It seems that you really can''t move this time.


    After all, there are so many people behind her.


    If she had known earlier, she would have gone straight to someone.


    "Jun Zi is such a big shelf. How come you didn''t allow us to do this and that after you bought it? Why do you need a model to carry it in case of an accident?"


    As soon as the strange guest''s words were spoken, they all echoed and said that he was right. Indeed, he can no longer involve other innocent people.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Murong Quan calmed down in the end.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan coldly and couldn''t help thinking of his previous first meeting

 Chapter 495

    In those days, Mo Xiyan was so beautiful that it was suffocating, so he would ignore it and want to retract her into his side, so as to spoil her every day.


    This is his highest honor to her, but his small 99''s seem to have been watched from the side before they begin to implement.


    He didn''t care if he stared at other places. He just wanted to see Mo Xiyan''s face after being exposed to the sun.


    He was, at best, playing tricks on her.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Xiyan wanted her life directly?


    Thinking of this, Pingwang''s whole is completely bad.


    She blinked, looked at Murong Yu''s carriage, and then hurried to please the owner of the carriage.


    He thought of this possibility. He wished he could not directly pull the long-term hatred and turn it on the ground several times. Only then did he think of his good memories, which were ignored by a stranger.


    "Lord, look at that time. This Mo Xiyan doesn''t understand the rules as before."


    Liu side imperial concubine''s words are full of Mo Xi Yan.


    Pop.


    As soon as her voice fell, Mo Xiyan directly dumped concubine Liu with a big ear melon seed.


    "What kind of thing are you that dare to compete for points in my face?"


    Murong Yu looked at her and said faintly, "you apologize to the king''s concubine Liu."


    A little concubine wants her to admit her mistake as the daughter of the prime minister and the prospective seventh princess?


    It''s really beautiful to think. She''s not easy to bully now.


    "Hehe, why should I apologize to her?"


    Mo Xiyan held his chest in his hands and said provocatively, "which sentence did I say wrong or what I said is not the truth? So I want you to take private revenge?"


    "Lord, I don''t have a concubine. It''s her. She despises my origin. At that time, she told everyone that I stole someone outside and that I had changed my heart long ago..."


    Before she finished, she began to cry bitterly, looking very sad.


    The beauty weeping is indeed a beautiful picture that stifles her.


    Unfortunately, this beauty is a malicious person.


    If Mo Xiyan didn''t have such a high position now, she would never stay with these disgusting people here.


    As she told Murong Yu, if she could, she really just wanted to stay outside and be fresh.


    "Concubine Liu is good at living and calculating. According to my mother, you now have more than a dozen auxiliary children, and every family makes profits every day. It is said that you are very rich now, aren''t you?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at mammy Li, but the smile on her face was not light.


    "Really?" the eyes of Ping Wang looking at Liu Xifei were like entering the refrigerator, which was cold enough to make people sigh.


    "That''s true." Mo Xiyan nodded and sighed, "the princess doesn''t have to make trouble with a side imperial concubine."


    That''s right. The king of Ping seems to have heard it.


    But concubine Liu was in a hurry.


    "No, you can''t, Lord. I''m your bedside man. Why don''t you even believe me?"


    As she spoke, two lines of clear tears fell down instantaneously. Her eyes wiped the clear tears from the corners of her eyes with grievances. She turned to Mo Xi Yan and said in a harsh voice, "Princess Chang''an, you and I don''t have hatred or resentment on weekdays. Why do you want to hurt me?"


    "Oh, really not?" Mo Xiyan thought it was the funniest joke in the world.


    Somehow, concubine Liu was very sure of what she had done. Don''t cherish Yan''s ignorance.


    But when she saw Mo Xiyan''s eyes on her, she lost this confidence.


    She can''t help guessing. Is it difficult or let her know?


    So, it''s really not good.


    "Don''t cherish Yan, Liu is also the king''s side imperial concubine no matter how. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, why do you want to blame her in front of the king? Where do you put the king?"


    It''s like she''s on purpose. It really makes her sick.


    "The Lord''s power is higher than me, and it''s more reasonable than me. Just you know, the Lord, you can be so smooth when you meet me today. If you meet other lords or other dignitaries in the court, do you dare to do so?"


    Mo Xiyan''s voice was cold enough to make Ping Wang tremble.


    However, she always looked down upon them. She did nothing in front of women, but she was paralyzed as if she had no bones.


    "You..." Ping Wang was really annoyed by Mo Xi Yan.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "Princess, it''s a slave and maid. Please let the king go."


    The concubine Liu knelt directly in front of Mo Xiyan. Both her tone and her actions showed her admiration and cleverness.


    It seems that it was not her who had trouble with her before, but her.


    "Ha, the princess didn''t make a mistake. Why should the Lord spare it?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the Lord as he spoke, and said with a light sneer, "Oh, the Lord also thinks I said the wrong thing. Is it deliberately pulling on her?"


    This is really different.


    Everyone knows that Mo Xiyan never cares about the world. Although she is close to the queen, the queen has no real power. Now the whole harem seems to be only the virtuous imperial concubine, the mother of King Ping.


    Think about it, perhaps because of this, Ping Wang began to get up again, but this behavior really makes people feel the dignity of his prince.


    On the contrary, she even saw the feeling of being called rustic in him and his side imperial concubine.


    Well, how can I say that Prince Ping and Princess Liu have a magical ability.


    You can turn nobility into stall goods.


    The best performer is Wu Zhe, a popular male God from many families a few years ago.


    Mo Xiyan watched, while there were children in her ears constantly talking about the man.


    She found that the man was really a little handsome. There was nothing wrong with him except a mother word.


    So her eyes looking at the man began to relax slowly.


    Just because he relaxed, he relaxed by mistake, and then he was directly carried into the carriage by the damn man and changed into an inn again.


    The inn the man chose again was the most beautiful one mo Xiyan had ever seen.


    She went in and took over the per capita consumption of the store. At that moment, the whole person was a little bad.


    You know, there are many lobsters. If you suddenly get a leg in, I''m afraid you don''t have the pity of another small family.


    Therefore, don''t cherish Yan''s cultivation. If she isn''t there, she can only say to him that she should take good care of herself and don''t give birth to her own ideas, otherwise she will die sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan had no strength. After he continued to follow here, his feet hurt, and then he slowly lost weight.


    But his cutting was already painful. Don''t cherish Yan''s heartache. He came forward and gently pulled the child''s body. While writing, a real person didn''t go. There was an illusion that he was going to be beaten

 Chapter 496

    Because Princess Liu made an embarrassment in front of Mo Xiyan, King Ping directly annoyed her. After returning to the house, he never saw her again.


    This made concubine Liu in the house, and the former scenery disappeared instantly. For a time, all the women of Pingwang stepped on her and fell into the well.


    Her life was miserable.


    The third princess was very happy.


    Since concubine Liu came to power, she hated her.


    One reason is that she took most of Ping Wang''s attention.


    Another reason is that the three princesses, who are domineering in the house by virtue of their own love, don''t pay attention to her at all.


    Even if she is the same concubine, can she compare with her surnamed Liu?


    It''s ridiculous.


    So for a moment, when concubine Liu was annoyed, she incited those women to toss her around and put eye medicine on King Ping''s side.


    Not long after, the king of Ping really took the name of her concubine and made her a cheap concubine.


    Even because the third princess said she was ill, she really didn''t ask anything and sent Liu to Chuang Tzu without even inviting a doctor.


    The third princess is also cruel.


    After Liu was sent to Chuang Tzu, she let all the men without wives in Chuang Tzu become Liu''s guests, let her stay there night and night, and gradually indulge in the favor of many men.


    Therefore, she didn''t have to do any work in Chuang Tzu except serving those men. For a time, she was more comfortable than when she was in the king''s house, which made her happy.


    She was satisfied, but the three princesses were not satisfied.


    After all, she also knew that although King Ping had dealt with her, she still had some thoughts in her heart.


    So she thought and completely broke his mind.


    So this is the best opportunity.


    Before she went, she first informed the men in Chuang Tzu and asked them to serve Liu collectively. Then she entered Chuang Tzu with King Ping.


    Not surprisingly, before Pingwang arrived at Liu''s courtyard, he heard the sound of charming panting one after another.


    His expression was momentarily bleak.


    "You didn''t just let me see this, did you?"


    He directly doubted the three princesses and said with a gloomy voice, "you are cruel."


    He is really fond of Liu.


    He thought Liu would have a hard time here. When she came, he would beg. Then he forgave her and took her back to his house.


    Unexpectedly, she was such a water-based flower, and even mixed with a group of men here.


    He also knew that even if there were the means of the three princesses, he could not stand Liu''s infidelity.


    "Lord, I am wronged. If I had known Liu and Liu were doing such a thing here, I would not have brought the Lord here. Lord, my heart to you is really a lesson from heaven and earth."


    The three princesses knelt down directly, with both voice and emotion, and robbed the white, which made Ping Wang feel soft at once.


    Of course, this is due to the fact that the three princesses really know the king too well. They almost grew up together, and the three Princesses'' love for the king is really unmatched so far.


    Even if Ping Wang really fell in love with Mo Xiyan before, it was a long time ago.


    Since Mo Xiyan''s position in front of the emperor was getting lower and lower because of Mo Xiyan, and she was still so cynical about herself, he had only hatred left in his heart.


    If he can, he must catch Mo Xiyan, severely get her, then abuse her, and then let her live a life worse than death.


    When King Ping thought of Mo Xiyan, the men in the room found the high voice and Liu''s happy cry one by one.


    Ping Wang''s face turned red again. He was willing not to be pulled back to reality and continued to think about Mo Xiyan.


    "Come on, tie up the bitch for the king and catch it." Wang Ping snapped.


    "Promise." several dark guards in black flashed from the dark and broke through the door directly.


    Immediately, there came Liu''s frightened cry and the men''s painful cry.


    A few seconds later, the dark guards threw out the naked Liu and the seven strong men who were also naked.


    Liu''s face turned white when she saw Ping Wang. She was stunned first, and then knocked her head at Ping Wang.


    "Lord, I was really wrong. I was forced. They wanted to force me. I was just a weak woman. I couldn''t resist, so I had to bear it. I really had only the king in my heart..."


    "Why don''t you die?"


    Ping Wang directly interrupted Liu''s confession. He looked at her coldly with no affection at the bottom of his eyes.


    Liu raised in horror and naturally saw the coldness at the bottom of Ping Wang''s eyes.


    Her body could not help trembling. She shrank back in horror. She always felt that Ping Wang could break her head just with his eyes.


    "Lord, my concubine is really forced. You, you can ask them!"


    In order to make a living, Liu defended again. She pointed to the men and shouted directly. At the same time, two lines of clear tears slipped out of her eyes.


    When Ping Wang heard the speech, he really looked at the men behind Liu, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    His voice was so faint that people couldn''t tell what it meant.


    The seven men looked at each other and finally said together, "it was the woman who seduced us. Otherwise, how could we be happy with her at the same time?"


    "Yes, Lord, don''t believe that woman. When she told me she wanted to be happy with me, I thought I was the only one. Later, I learned that I had ranked fifth."


    "I''m ashamed. When I knew the truth, there were two brothers who had slept with this woman. The woman said she still wanted to talk to me because my ability was better than the first two."


    "Fart, the woman also said that I was the first in the world. Only because she saw it, she took off her clothes and climbed onto me. Her means were really good. I was really hooked up by her. That was what she wanted. How do I know that she fell in love with you again?"


    "No, you wronged me!" Liu immediately exclaimed, "you forced yourself into my room one by one, and then, like me, I couldn''t resist, so I became like this!"


    "It''s really funny. Although our identity is not as good as that of the Lord, we are also men. Who in the world is willing to turn green?"


    "Who knows if you have any special hobbies? How can I know that I have been so miserable by you? Why are you still setting me up here?"


    Liu looked at these men helplessly and desperately. Her heart was dull and painful.


    She really didn''t understand. She said that the man who loved her had become a heartless man in a twinkling of an eye. She put aside her relationship with herself and was still here.


    And the Lord, he clearly liked her. How can he be so cruel now?


    No, no, the Lord should still have love for me!


    Thinking of this, Liu looked at Ping Wang again with tears in his eyes and begged, "Lord, please believe my concubine, they really framed me!"

 Chapter 497

    Ping Wang looked at her coldly, and there was no change in his expression.


    The third princess was very proud, but she still carried it on her face. She went to Liu and whispered, "do you think the Lord will believe what you said now?"


    Liu Shi was stunned. He raised his head and looked at the three princesses. He immediately understood something. He pointed directly at her and said sternly, "yes, it''s you, it''s you who hurt me..."


    "That''s enough. Kill her for fertilizer. These men have also been castrated and sent to the palace as eunuchs."


    Ping Wang''s words cut off the future of these people. For a time, not only did Liu cry like the dead mother, but there were also several of these men who couldn''t cry themselves and said they regretted.


    It''s just useless. Where are they the dark guards?


    In a few minutes, the dark guards took these people away.


    "Let''s go too." Ping Wang didn''t want to stay here anymore and left directly with the three princesses.


    When he returned to Beijing in a bad mood, the three princesses naturally knew each other and didn''t speak. After all, today she completely solved a Liu surname. She was in a happy mood. Once she spoke, it would inevitably make Ping Wang hear it.


    As we approached the gate of the capital, the carriage was forced to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Ping Wang said in a bad tone.


    "Back to the Lord, many people gathered at the gate. It seems that they had a dispute with the bodyguard guarding the gate."


    The coachman looked ahead, pulled a passer-by and asked, and then returned to Pingwang.


    King Ping opened the curtain of the carriage and looked forward. Sure enough, he saw that dozens of civilians had surrounded the bodyguards at the gate of the city. It seemed that he was really doing something.


    He frowned slightly and directly ordered the bodyguard, "go and find the nine door inspector and tell him something''s wrong here."


    The bodyguard nodded and rode away directly.


    After seeing the bodyguard entering the city, King Ping closed his eyes and retracted into the carriage to have a rest.


    Seeing that he was not in high spirits, the three princesses did not open their mouth and closed their eyes to have a rest.


    At this time, another blue carriage came, just like Ping Wang. After seeing the situation ahead, it stopped.


    Then a little girl''s voice sounded with obvious worry, "girl, this is bad. We can''t go back."


    Wow, the lady in the car lifted the curtain of the carriage, frowned slightly, looked ahead and said, "think of a way, you can always go in."


    The sound made Ping Wang instantly open his eyes. His body obviously tilted aside, almost close to the carriage wall, listening to the sound from outside.


    Seeing this, the third princess almost broke the soft handkerchief in her hand, but she didn''t dare to call the Lord back, so she had to pretend to take a nap.


    Outside the car, the little girl''s voice continued to ring, "what can I do?"


    "It''s man-made. Let''s go ahead and have a look. Maybe we can help."


    Then came the young lady''s voice. Her voice was particularly clear and crisp, which made people listen very comfortable, and even made them feel that their body and mind were washed.


    Especially Pingwang, he really felt that his whole soul would be washed thoroughly by Mo Xiyan''s voice, which was very refreshing.


    "But so many men don''t have a good reputation for girls."


    When he arrived at bamboo, Ping Wang''s face became cold and seemed a little unhappy.


    Mo Xiyan looked at it and sighed, "at this time, you can''t control many of them. If you can''t go back to the palace within an hour and take this medicine for your mother, it won''t work."


    As soon as Mo Xi Yan opened his mouth, Ping Wang''s expression became soft again, which could not be more magical.


    Sure enough, he said that he hated Mo Xiyan and killed her. He still had feelings for her completely in his heart.


    Seeing that the girl in his family is so persistent, bamboo can only agree, "well, listen to the girl."


    Then, after they did sit down, the coachman continued to drive forward.


    The closer to the gate, the noise and crying became particularly obvious.


    "Fourteen, go and find out what''s going on?"


    Mo Xiyan directly let 14 go, because he was in the dark and it was easier to act.


    Nodding at fourteen, he quickly pushed towards the crowd at the gate of the city. After inquiring about the reason, he returned to the carriage.


    "Master, it''s a pregnant woman. She was so tired that she gave birth prematurely because she waited at the city gate for too long. Now people are in a coma, but the bodyguard didn''t ask them to go in. He said he wanted to wait for the Taifu to come and make a conclusion, so the pregnant woman''s family began to make a noise. During the period, they also beat these bodyguards, but these bodyguards didn''t fight back, just guarding the city gate."


    "It''s professional."


    Mo Xiyan suddenly had a good feeling for these guards.


    She looked down and thought that since the reason was the pregnant woman, she could help solve it.


    "Bamboo, take my medicine box and let''s have a look."


    Mo Xiyan got out of the car as he said. When he saw her coming out, he hurried forward and gave her a lift.


    "I''ll go with you. If anything happens, I''ll protect you."


    Fourteen, while supporting Mo Xiyan to get off the bus, he said directly.


    "Well, good." Mo Xiyan thought and agreed.


    Indeed, there are many people ahead. If anything happens to her, she really needs an expert like 14.


    Thinking of the master, she suddenly regretted that she didn''t let zi''er come with her.


    Otherwise, there can be many experts at hand, and even pregnant women don''t have to do it herself.


    It''s just too late to regret now.


    With a sigh, she squeezed into the crowd and came to the side of the pregnant woman.


    "Since you just want to make the pregnant woman better, why don''t you let me see it for her?"


    She looked at the pregnant woman''s family with a smile. She looked very gentle and harmless.


    "With your confidence, how can you cure my wife?"


    Standing in front of the pregnant woman, the strong man with a beard on his face looked at Mo Xi Yan with a contemptuous look and said sarcastically, "Aunt Zhang, you''d better go home and listen to your mother."


    "Ha ha ha." dozens of people laughed at the strong man''s words.


    For a moment, the scene was embarrassing.


    "Presumptuous, dare you speak wildly in front of the princess?"


    Mo Xiyan directly cooled his face, gouged out the man and looked at the unconscious pregnant woman, "my princess really doubts that you are really the man of this woman? Otherwise, why do you just want to make trouble with the bodyguard and didn''t expect to give birth to your daughter-in-law first?"


    Speaking of this, she looked at the man again, "you know, if a woman has had a hard labor for a long time, not only will she die, but also the children in her abdomen will die. Can you really be cruel?"


    "You are a woman who calls herself a princess. I want to ask you, have you ever seen a princess in public?"


    The pregnant man did not believe it, and even mocked Mo Xiyan in a worse tone than just now. At the same time, he also looked at other onlookers, causing them to look at Mo Xiyan with colored eyes.


    One of them joked and said, "it''s really not, but maybe the princess has a special character. Maybe she likes to be seen by us, even... Hey, you know."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was hit hard by a powerful force, and his body took off instantly. He hit the pregnant man heavily, and then they hit the ground heavily. They were unable to speak for a long time.


    "Say again the master, die." 14 Shua, drew his sword and pointed at the two men with the blade, his eyes cold.


    The two men trembled with fear, and their hearts filled with regret.


    "This princess is not a stingy person. Besides, it''s more important to save pregnant women now, and it''s not the time to argue with you."


    Mo Xiyan just looked at them, squatted to the side of the pregnant woman, put his right finger on the pregnant woman''s wrist, and seriously took the pulse

 Chapter 498

    "Does she really feel the pulse?"


    "Such a young girl doesn''t look like a doctor!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Haven''t you heard what Princess she is? I heard that the queen recognized a new dry daughter and became Princess Chang''an. It''s said that she can cure even fatal diseases."


    "Really or not, so young and so capable?"


    "Really, really, I''m not boasting. I have a sister who works as a maid in the palace. She saw it with her own eyes. Then when my mother went to visit her in the palace, she told my mother."


    "So, isn''t the pregnant woman really saved?"


    "Yes, we are lucky to see the princess practicing medicine here. It''s a great blessing?"


    The onlookers talked to each other, and my voice became louder and louder. As these people spoke more and more, the pregnant men began to panic.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and wished he could give her a knife directly, so that she wouldn''t ruin her own affairs.


    Unfortunately, his force value is really not the opponent of the 14th day of junior high school, so he can only find another way.


    At that time, he didn''t expect that Mo Xiyan would be a person with excellent medical skills. He thought that ordinary doctors must not be able to treat the pregnant woman. After all, she has been tossing for so long, and she is dead.


    However, after listening to the words of the onlookers, he really began to panic.


    If Mo Xiyan is really powerful, will he find out that the pregnant woman was injured? Will you find out that you''re dying soon?


    Thinking of this, he could no longer calm down and wanted to stop Mo Xiyan directly.


    "Stop."


    The sword edge of the 14th day of the lunar new year immediately stood in front of the man, looking at him with cold eyes, "stand back."


    The man swallowed his saliva in fear, looked awkwardly at Mo Xiyan''s direction, and said pitifully, "big brother, I just don''t trust my mother-in-law. I really love her too much. If I really don''t have her in my future life, what will you do?"


    What the man said was very pitiful, which provoked the sympathy of the crowd. Unexpectedly, he began to speak good words for the man.


    "Brother, even if the princess is seeing a doctor for that woman, you can''t help but let other men go up and check it. After all, they are husband and wife."


    "Yes, don''t you see this man crying to death? It''s really pathetic. If my man can be so affectionate to me, I''d like to die at this moment."


    The two women looked at the dying pregnant woman with envious eyes and talked about looking good for the man.


    "Who said the words'' even if I die at the moment ''?"


    Mo Xiyan let go of the pregnant woman, stood up, turned and looked at the women who were watching, with cold forest in his eyes.


    It is obvious that she is very angry at the moment.


    The woman who was named felt puzzled and said unconvinced, "I said. What''s the matter? What''s the matter even if you''re the princess? It''s right that I envy their deep love between husband and wife. Besides, who can prove that you''re really the princess?"


    "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous."


    Mo Xiyan walked up to the women step by step and glanced at them with sarcastic eyes. "You women are really naive and poor. Do you know that this pregnant woman will be unconscious now, not because she has been waiting here for too long, but because she has been seriously injured?"


    "You spit out blood!" the pregnant man jumped up directly, pointed to Mo Xiyan and scolded, "that''s my daughter-in-law. What''s in her stomach is also my child. How can I hurt them?"


    "That''s right. Who doesn''t know that men care about their children most. How can they kill their daughter-in-law before the child is born? They are also a miracle doctor. They can''t even see this. They are really drunk."


    "Yes, I see. I''d better catch you in Beijing. Zhaoyin will have a good trial. What can I find out?"


    The woman who was hurt by Mo Xi''s face took the opportunity to fall into the well and said very unbearable words.


    "Shut up, all of you. Can you slander our girl?"


    Bamboo jumped out, pointed to these people and drank low, "and my girl has only cured her majesty and the queen. As for the miracle doctor, our girl has never admitted it, but even so, our girl has never been misdiagnosed."


    As soon as bamboo spoke, everyone looked at each other and saw the word fear from each other''s eyes.


    They are just fart people. Where have you seen real officials?


    Now the cold Princess appeared and showed her face in front of the queen. For them, it was like the coming of God.


    "This girl is hers. Of course she will say good things for her. We don''t believe her!"


    The pregnant man saw that the people really began to be afraid of Mo Xiyan. At that moment, he had an idea and directly pointed to the bamboo and shouted, "who knows she''s not helping the tyrant!"


    "You''re right!"


    Although those people are afraid, they hope Mo Xiyan doesn''t have such an identity. They hope she only talks nonsense, so they won''t bear the crime of abusing the princess.


    Unfortunately, their wishes were directly destroyed in the next second.


    A team of royal guards came out of the city gate on high horses.


    Mo Xiyan looked up at them and saw that the leader was Lu Zhan he knew. At that moment, he was relieved.


    Because she had passed the Duwei division, Lu Zhan was very polite to herself and sent a maid to serve her.


    After Murong wanted her to leave, Lu Zhan sent her away.


    It is conceivable that the royal guards probably have something to do with Murong royal guards. Lu Zhan is always his man.


    Because of this, seeing Lu Zhan, Mo Xiyan''s instant is a song.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Lu Zhan was dressed in gold and embroidered with red thread, plus a black cloak. He leaned forward lazily on the horse, threw his whip, and accurately pointed to the pregnant man with fierce eyes.


    The man directly snapped, knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Zhan, "My Lord, I''m just going to enter the city, but there are too many people in line. I and my daughter-in-law fainted. But these women who say it''s the princess say that my daughter-in-law is unconscious because she was beaten. It''s really bloody. We don''t accept it. We quarreled. Please give me a lesson!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Lu Zhan glanced coldly at the people around him one by one. Later, he didn''t know if it was a coincidence. He stared directly at the woman who scolded Mo Xiyan and smiled coldly. "Then tell me, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 499

    The woman was a coward after all. When Lu Zhan asked her, she knelt directly on the ground, trembling with fear, and couldn''t speak.


    Lu Zhan snorted contemptuously, tapped the horse''s neck with his whip and said in a deep voice, "since you can''t tell why, my Lord will tell you that this is the princess to be of our seven princes and the princess Chang''an, the dry daughter of the empress, do you have any questions?"


    Actually, is it really the princess?


    A group of people were stunned instantly. Those who had not knelt down one by one knelt down and shouted, "please forgive me, princess. The grass people really don''t know."


    Mo Xiyan smiled when he saw these people, "Lord Lu, forget it, let them all go."


    There was an obvious smile on everyone''s faces, including the pregnant man.


    But the man found out the next second that things didn''t work.


    Because at the moment of lifting his eyes, he saw that Mo Xiyan''s sight fell on him, with a cold feeling.


    His heart is a sudden. If the county Lord takes him now, he will die without doubt.


    Not only is there an expert around the princess, but also the royal guards are here. Even if he has six arms, he can''t escape the pursuit of the royal guards.


    At the thought of this, his heart was numb and cold, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of regret.


    I knew I wouldn''t participate in this event. How can I take my life for a hundred liang of gold?


    Thinking of this, he could not resist again. He lay down honestly and begged Lu Zhan and Mo Xiyan for forgiveness.


    Unfortunately, if you make a mistake, you are making a mistake. Can you forgive me at this time?


    Don''t you think they''re all fools?


    "So you admit that you killed your daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Xi Yan glanced at the man lightly and said something that made the man almost faint with very peaceful eyes.


    "Princess, don''t say that. Really, it''s not me. Please take a good lesson!"


    The man kowtowed his head to Mo Xiyan again and again for fear that she would not forgive him. He kowtowed more fiercely than once. After just a few times, several bloodstains appeared on his forehead.


    Mo Xiyan only feels ridiculous.


    "Lu Jin, I''ll leave it to you. I''m not involved. I''m not good at it. It''s a headache."


    Mo Xiyan helped his forehead and looked at Lu Zhan, "Oh, yes, the pregnant woman is dead. You can deal with it. I think you are used to it?"


    Lu Zhan''s forehead jumped slightly and thought that the princess was too familiar? Does he know her that well?


    But on second thought, he was relieved again. Who made this woman Murong Royal? He couldn''t bear it, and there seemed to be no way.


    "Yes, listen to the princess."


    After figuring it out, Lu Zhan took over the task directly. He turned his peak and said, "since the matter here is over, please go to the city earlier. This is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Then he looked at the carriage not far away to remind him.


    Mo Xiyan looked back along Lu Zhan''s line of sight. He just saw Ping Wang, and the other party smiled at her, which was very ambiguous.


    With a slight jump in her eyebrows, she always felt the illusion of being stared at by a snake, which made her want to run away quickly.


    "You''re right. I''d better go to town quickly."


    With that, she nodded directly at Lu Zhan and turned back to her carriage.


    With a big hand, Lu Zhan asked the royal guards to empty the city gate.


    "Drive." Mo Xiyan sees this and directly faces the coachman.


    "Yes." the coachman a whip, and the carriage rushed towards the city gate.


    When Ping Wang saw this, the smile on his face sank instantly.


    He really didn''t expect that Mo Xiyan would not give himself face like this.


    I turned around and ran when I saw him.


    Even treat yourself like that?


    Damn it!


    Ping Wang clenched his teeth and kicked the coachman''s ass directly. He angrily said, "what are you doing? Drive for me and catch up!"


    The coachman said yes and hurriedly drove towards the city gate.


    Unfortunately, they are still some distance from the city gate.


    Just as they were about to get there, Lu Zhan turned around and returned to the city with the royal guards, the pregnant woman''s body and her man.


    Without the blessing of the royal guards, the chaos of the city gate appears again.


    Ping Wang''s carriage was forced to stop again after a few notes.


    "Get out of the way for the king and let the king enter the city first!"


    Ping Wang opened the curtain and roared directly.


    His voice was so loud that the onlookers were momentarily blindfolded.


    They had seen a princess before, and now they saw a prince. They couldn''t be more shocked.


    So habitually, they knelt down again, but the road... But they couldn''t let it out.


    No way, these people are afraid. Their legs are soft. Where can they think of getting out of the way?


    Pingwang is angry, but he can''t take these people. After all, he can''t kill all these people, can he?


    He can only let the guards disperse these people as much as possible, so that he can enter the city as soon as possible..


    As for Mo Xiyan, she has now reached the gate of the Imperial Palace, and then directly jumped out of the carriage and rushed directly to the Queen''s Fengyang palace.


    However, when passing by the imperial garden, she was stopped by two strange thick old mammies, and in her opinion, the two people had bad eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Xiyan stepped back vigilantly and kept a safe distance from the two, so he asked loudly.


    Now she is a little regretful that she got rid of them and went to the palace by herself.


    I thought there was no problem, but I didn''t expect to meet such old goods here!


    "Princess, don''t ask more. You''ll know everything if you go with your maidservant."


    Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrows and stepped back a few steps. He looked at the two mammies with vigilance.


    "You didn''t even speak clearly. Why did the princess go with you? Who do you think you are?"


    "Hahaha, you can''t help it, princess."


    One of the two mammies walked several steps towards Mo Xiyan, with a cold smile on his face, "I still advise you to be obedient, or we will be forced to be rough and hurt your precious body."


    Mo Xiyan thought it was ridiculous, "if you want to do it, you can come directly. I really thought the princess would be afraid of these?"


    As soon as the words fell, a black figure fell from the sky and fell on the side of Mo Xiyan.


    His posture is natural and unrestrained, his face is cold and handsome, and the coldness of the sword edge is not as cold as the coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    This person is the fourteenth day of the lunar new year. Now his aura as a dark guard is fully open, and he has pressed the two strong mammies out of breath, and even one of them has a direct white eye.


    They really didn''t think that there was such an expert on Mo Xiyan''s side, which was not mentioned in the information given to them.


    If they mentioned it, they wouldn''t be so silly. They came directly to get people.


    Damn it, they''re going to die!


    At the thought of this, the two mammies'' hearts trembled with fear.


    "The princess sees that you don''t want to die."


    Mo Xiyan''s face blooms a very bright smile, which makes people suddenly like seeing an angel.


    Unfortunately, such makeup, in the eyes of these two mammies, is even more terrible than the devil.


    Mo Xiyan saw that both of them showed frightened eyes, smiled with great satisfaction, and then continued, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. The princess is also a good speaker, as long as you follow me now, and then..."


    Speaking of this, she deliberately paused, came to the ears of the two mammies and whispered, "tell me the man behind you, and the princess will spare you from dying."

 Chapter 500

    How dare two old ladies tell the man behind them?


    They look at each other and think about each other. It''s just a dead word. Now that they are dead, at least their families will not be affected.


    However, once they followed Mo Xiyan to her, even if they kept their mouth shut, those people wouldn''t believe what they didn''t say.


    At that time, she may die alone, but even their families will die together.


    Thinking of this, the two mammies had made a decision in their hearts.


    Mo Xiyan knew they were going to die when he saw that the bottom of their eyes was getting dark.


    Immediately looked at the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month, but found that the dark guard had stood in front of the two mammies, clasped their necks one by one, and forced them to open their mouths and raise their heads.


    He was so fast that two mammies had no time to bite the poison in their mouths.


    After being subdued by the 14th day of the lunar new year, the two mammies looked desperate and burst into tears in their eyes.


    "The princess can not embarrass you, but this is really not a place to talk. You should understand."


    Mo Xiyan has been standing seven or eight steps away from them. He looked at them coldly. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and pulled out a faint smile. "I think you also consider that you will make trouble with me, right? So, you follow the 14th to the Yueming hall, and I''ll come later. How about it?"


    The two mammies had no choice but to nod slowly under Mo Xi Yan Bing''s cold eyes.


    Mo Xi Yan smiled with satisfaction and handed a look at the 14th day of the first day. The latter understood that she turned and left with two mammies. The speed was so fast that she didn''t respond, and the person was gone.


    He is really impatient. Don''t cherish Yan''s smile and go to Fengyang hall to see the queen first.


    In the Fengyang hall, Princess lie had already been waiting here. When she saw Mo Xiyan, she said in a hurry, "why did you come so long? You know that my mother has run out of time."


    Her words were a little blunt.


    Mo Xiyan understood very well, so he didn''t see the outside world. He directly sued shengrao, quickly came to the queen, took out the medicinal materials she had treated on the way, and directly fed them into the Queen''s mouth.


    "You just feed it directly? Shouldn''t you deal with it first when the herbs are dug out?"


    Princess lie grabbed her hand directly and tried to stop her from feeding the queen medicine. The concern in her eyes was very obvious.


    Mo Xiyan gently stroked Princess lie''s hand down and looked at her with a faint smile. "I''ve dealt with it before. I made such a decision because I''m afraid I can''t deal with it openly in the palace."


    Princess lie was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, but she was ashamed behind. She opened her mouth and tangled for a long time. Fang slowly said, "sorry, Chang''an, I''m just a little anxious. There''s no malice. I..."


    "I understand that the princess is worried about the health of her mother. If I were the princess, I might be like her. This only shows that you really care about her. How could I blame you?"


    Mo Xi Yan''s expression was soft and light. He really didn''t care about the princess''s collision.


    When she finished, her eyes fell on the queen. She clenched the Queen''s wrists with both hands and kept pushing the medicine back and forth in her body.


    Princess lie saw that she was seriously treating the queen, so she could only step back silently, but she thought about how to compensate the child.


    She had a hunch that the child who closed her eyes was likely to be her own child.


    Although there is no evidence, she is more involved in the blood between our mother and daughter.


    At the first sight of Mo Xiyan, she already had such a strong feeling.


    Even after the investigation, Mo Xiyan''s birth has no problem at all, and she can''t change her mind.


    Even she thought that even if she couldn''t recognize Mo Xiyan in her life, she would take her as her own child and protect her all the way.


    But just now she had doubts about the child for the sake of the queen.


    What a blow to the child?


    She really regretted it at this time.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan had begun to needle the queen, she pulled mammy back. In the outer hall, she whispered, "Mammy, do you know what Chang''an child likes?"


    Mammy blinked and looked at the eagerness in Princess lie''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded, "the princess seems to like eating very much. The more exquisite and rare, the more she likes it."


    Eat? Princess lie touched her chin and smiled instantly, "thank you."


    She knows how to please the child. First, let King lie buy Liu yuezhai''s exquisite cakes first, and then pull her to Chunfeng building to have a good meal when Chang''an leaves the palace.


    After the decision was made, Princess lie quickly left and went outside to send a message to King lie.


    Mammy milk looked at the fierce princess who left in a rage and couldn''t help laughing, "if the princess can let the princess forget the lost child, it''s also a merit."


    She doesn''t think Mo Xiyan will be princess lie''s child. After all, her birth is too clean and there will be no problem at all.


    Moreover, she remembered that Mo Xiyan was sixteen years old, and Princess lie''s child disappeared fifteen years ago.


    There is a year''s gap between them. It can''t be the same person, can it?


    Unfortunately, Mammy milk thought so, but Princess lie thought more and more that Mo Xiyan was her own child.


    So when she explained to the messenger, she deliberately added that she wanted King lie to buy it himself.


    Naturally, I dare not disobey Princess lie. After receiving the order, I turned back to Prince lie''s house to find Prince lie.


    After listening to the young man''s words, King lie just hesitated and went directly to buy what Princess lie told him.


    Just as I walked out of the study, I met their son Murong he.


    "Father, you are in such a hurry to go out. Is there anything urgent?"


    "Your mother imperial concubine told me to buy some cakes. Liu yuezhai is not so easy to buy, so if you don''t go quickly, I can''t finish your mother imperial concubine''s'' order ''."


    "The mother imperial concubine never likes to eat cakes. Why did she suddenly ask her father to buy them?"


    Murong he looked at King lie suspiciously. After seeing the fine awn at the bottom of King lie''s eyes, he suddenly realized, "it''s not for the sister that his son has never met?"


    His mouth is very indifferent, but his heart is as painful as a cat''s scratch.


    My parents have been cold for fifteen years for my sister who disappeared from birth.


    But they still remember that sister, and never thought about him.


    Anyway, even if my sister gets back, she will get married soon.


    Unlike him, he is the only successor of Prince lie''s house in the future. In principle, he is the one who really deserves the attention of his parents. However, a sister not only divided the attention of his parents, but also gave her all their love for their children.


    Why does this embarrass him?

 Chapter 501

    King lie didn''t notice his son''s psychological activities at all and directly grabbed the back of his head, "but it''s the girl. Your mother and concubine have to say that Princess Chang''an is our missing child. We don''t want to do anything to be good to her."


    Speaking of this, King lie raised his eyes to see the weather and became anxious again. "Come on, go and study. It''s going to end this year. Don''t delay."


    "Yes, father." Murong he bowed his head and responded respectfully.


    King lie nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and patted Murong he on the shoulder, turned and left.


    Murong he raised his hand and touched the place that King lie had photographed. Looking at his back, he smiled coldly and silently.


    After King lie disappeared around the corner, he whispered to the dark, "go and find a girl who is fifteen years old and looks like the mother''s concubine."


    "Yes." there was a cold voice in the dark, followed by the voice of flying clothes, and the man had left.


    This is Murong he''s a dark guard trained by himself in the dark. This is something that even King lie and Princess lie don''t know.


    They always thought that this son had been attached to them, and they were worried that if he was allowed to inherit the throne in the future, they might not be able to take charge of the eight pass soldiers, and they were having a headache.


    They used to go out looking for their daughter. They really didn''t care about their son.


    But they also found the last master for this son. They always thought that they could always become talents under the leadership of the master.


    Unexpectedly, when they came back, they found that their son Wen didn''t become a martial artist. He was like an ordinary dandy, which disappointed them.


    Of course, they also regret that they did not teach in person and that they could not completely ignore their son for the sake of their daughter.


    So after they came back, they actually had no impulse to find their daughter. All they wanted was to teach their son well.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that the son has hated them in his heart and has long lost his normal admiration for his parents.


    Of course, now they have no energy to think about this, because Princess lie thinks she has found her daughter, so she is trying to make her daughter recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors.


    King lie has always spoiled Princess lie, so even if he knows it may not be, he still spoiled her.


    So now their hearts are still on their ''daughter''.


    Murong he is inevitably more disappointed.


    However, these problems have not surfaced yet.


    Princess lie is also immersed in the joy of finding her daughter.


    For the sake of his princess, King lie ran directly to the Liuyue building. Relying on his identity, he rushed into the back kitchen and stared at the cook to make several kinds of signature snacks here. Then he threw down a Jinding and ran to the palace with light steps.


    Here in the palace, there was already a mammy waiting at the gate of the palace. When she saw King lie, she directly greeted him with a smile, "Lord, you are here. The princess has urged several times."


    This mammy is also the confidant around Princess lie, so King lie has always had no airs in front of them.


    Therefore, these mothers were more and more indecisive in front of King lie.


    Of course, they rely on Princess lie''s favor and King lie''s tolerance.


    However, they also believe that according to the king''s attitude towards the princess, their slaves who follow the princess will walk sideways in the princess''s house all their life.


    "OK, isn''t this coming?" King lie handed the cake box to Mammy. He looked impatiently at the Palace door and found that the princess was really not here. He took back his sight and turned away disappointed.


    "Farewell to the Lord." mammy bowed down slightly. After King lie left, she stood up and went to Fengyang hall with a food box.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan has urged the efficacy of all the drugs in the Queen''s body.


    At the same time, in order to make the queen recover quickly, she also deliberately left a trace of her own wooden Qi in her body.


    After all this, she felt her body tremble slightly. After making sure that the queen had no problem, she took a breath and left the inner hall.


    Princess lie kept staring at the door of the inner hall. When she saw Mo Xiyan coming out, she ran straight over.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan''s pale face without a trace of blood, her heart immediately pulled up. She directly held Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and asked with concern, "Chang''an, your face is ugly. Did you hurt where?"


    "I''m fine." Mo Xiyan shook his head and whispered, "I''m just a little tired."


    "Tired? Then come here and have a rest."


    Princess lie hurriedly helped Mo Xiyan to the chair, and then carefully let her sit down.


    "Seeing that you are so poor in spirit, let the imperial doctor take a look."


    Princess lie didn''t feel at ease, so she got up and said.


    "No, the princess should know that I am also a doctor, and no one else knows my body better than me."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and directly refused, "I just need to have a good rest now, I should be fine."


    "Really?" Princess lie doubted.


    "Really, how dare I cheat the princess?"


    Mo Xiyan flattered with a smile and almost didn''t rush into the princess''s arms for comfort.


    Princess lie was relieved when she saw this.


    She just wanted to continue looking for a topic to chat with Mo Xiyan, but she stopped her mouth when she saw the tired state at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Princess, the maidservant is back."


    At this time, the old mother came in with a food box, accompanied by Mammy.


    Mo Xiyan and Princess lie all looked up at the door.


    "But king lie brought the cake?" Princess lie walked over with a smile, took the food box from Mammy''s hand, and returned to Mo Xiyan''s side with a sense of flattery.


    Mo Xiyan was not surprised to see the combination of two mammies at the door.


    After all, Mammy had already dismissed most of the redundant and useless eunuchs and maids in Fengyang hall.


    It can be said that mammy is now the only busy slave here.


    Don''t cherish Yan. In fact, he can''t bear it, but when he thinks that it''s related to the Queen''s safety, he tolerates it.


    Just thinking, Princess lie has sent the cake to Mo Xiyan, "come to Chang''an and try it. It''s Liu yuezhai''s cake. It tastes very good."


    As soon as the food box was opened, a smell floated out and caught the greedy insect in Mo Xiyan''s mouth.


    Liu yuezhai also knows that she has always heard that she needs to queue up for one or two hours to buy it.


    Mo Xiyan was attracted by these cakes when she smelled the fragrance. Otherwise, Princess lie would have started directly here.


    Princess lie saw her pitiful appearance of forbearance. She wanted to laugh, but she was afraid that Mo Xi Yan was unhappy and pressed down again.


    "Don''t the princess and the princess eat? I heard that these cakes should be eaten while they are hot."


    Mammy milk said softly when she saw that Princess lie and Mo Xiyan seemed to be stuck together.


    "Yes, Chang''an, I also heard that these cakes are delicious. You should eat them while they are hot. They are ruined when they are cold."


    Princess lie grabbed one directly and stuffed it into Mo Xiyan''s hand, with a faint smile on her face.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the cakes in his hand and the princess lie with a smile on her face. At that moment, his heart was horizontal and he began to eat directly

 Chapter 502

    Mo Xiyan was restless here. She also wanted to meet the two strange mammies.


    Somehow, she always thought there would be an accident, but she also believed that the ability of the 14th day of junior high school should not happen.


    But the feeling in her heart was really too strong, which still made her a little uneasy.


    Princess lie said that she was absent-minded. She frowned and thought to herself, what''s the matter with the little girl? She had such a heavy heart?


    Or what happened to her and she didn''t know?


    No, she must let King lie investigate the matter well. It''s about Mo Xiyan. She has to be careful.


    At the thought of this, Princess lie was also anxious to leave, but she wanted to get along with Mo Xiyan for a while, but she hesitated for a moment.


    At this time, the voice of bamboo sounded outside the door, "princess, I have something urgent to tell you!"


    Because the gate of Fengyang hall was closed, bamboo could only shout outside.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s look immediately changed. I couldn''t help but wonder if my idea has come true?


    At that moment, she couldn''t care about Princess lie. She immediately got up and saluted Princess lie while looking at her. "Princess, I suddenly have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. My mother depends on you."


    "OK, let''s go quickly. In case of serious situation, you can send someone to the palace. I''ll always be here."


    This is Princess lie''s promise to Mo Xiyan.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s gratitude, and look at her eyes closer, "yes, I won''t be polite to you. Chang''an leaves."


    Then she turned and ran away without looking back.


    Just ran half way, she turned around and looked at Princess lie again, "anyway, I still want to thank the princess for her help."


    Then she smiled playfully at Princess lie, and turned away like a swallow.


    Princess lie was amused by Mo Xiyan. She covered her mouth with a veil and laughed.


    Without thinking about it, there was a clatter of heavy objects falling on the ground in the inner hall.


    Princess lie got up quickly and ran to the inner hall.


    Mammy milk followed her and was more eager than her. Just because of her different identity, she could only fall into Princess lie''s step.


    When she opened the door, Princess lie saw the queen fall to the ground, her clothes scattered on the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    "Mother."


    Princess lie was slightly stunned, but mammy ran out from behind her, went straight to the queen, and carefully helped her up, just because she had little strength and couldn''t support the queen.


    "I''d better come." Princess lie had reacted at this time. Seeing mammy so, she gently shook her head, squatted down and took the queen from her hand. With a strong force, she held the queen on the bed again.


    After covering the queen with a quilt, Princess lie turned to Mammy and said, "Mammy, go and call Chang''an back and let someone burn some hot water."


    The Queen''s condition can only be seen by Mo Xiyan. This was agreed before, so Princess lie ordered directly without thinking about it.


    But as soon as she said it, she felt inappropriate.


    Mo Xiyan just left. Her handmaid just seemed to say something about her.


    Since something happened, the maid came directly to find her. It must be very big.


    Is it not a sin to delay her affairs because of the queen?


    But the queen is also in great crisis... It makes her a bit in a dilemma.


    Mammy saw her dilemma, thought about it, and tried to suggest, "princess, maidservant thinks you can go to Doctor Liu."


    "Doctor Liu?" Princess lie just returned to Beijing and didn''t understand the personnel in Beijing.


    Naturally, the little doctor was not under the scope of her understanding.


    So when mammy mentioned this man, she had some doubts.


    "Yes, the imperial doctor was responsible for the Queen''s illness. Although he was young, his medical skills were good, and he was also a good friend with Princess Chang''an."


    Are you friends with Chang''an? Princess lie only heard these words, and she had some good feelings for Liu Qi.


    She thought for a moment. In order not to cherish Yan, she would like to trouble this one.


    As for availability, she had to wait until she had seen it.


    "In this way, Mammy went to call someone. When she arrived, let him wait in the side hall. The princess had something to say to him."


    Mammy nodded. She didn''t think it was strange for Princess lie to say so. After all, the Queen really can''t let others know, otherwise the whole court will be in chaos.


    After all, the emperor''s life and death are uncertain at this time. If something happens to the queen, then... Mammy milk dare not think, nor can she think.


    She just responded to Princess lie and bowed away.


    Soon Liu Qi was called over.


    He wondered why he didn''t go directly into the inner hall, but to the side hall?


    But since the leader said so, he would naturally listen.


    After all, this is the Queen''s hall, not next to it.


    Soon, there was a noise outside the door, and Liu Qi subconsciously turned to look.


    The door of the side hall was opened by two slaves, and the sunlight outside the door rushed in, forming a colorful halo at the threshold.


    He saw a beautiful girl come in from across the threshold. She was wearing a dark gold brocade robe. The sleeves of her clothes were wider than those of the women who went to Beijing. The hem of her skirt was slightly longer and dragged directly to the ground. A belt of the same color was tied around her waist and a row of dark rubies were set on her head. It can be said that she was low-key and luxurious.


    This woman is slender and looks beautiful. With her clothes, she looks like a Peony Fairy coming to the world.


    As soon as Princess lie entered the door, she saw the doctor named Liu Qi looking at herself with colored eyes, and her impression of him was discounted.


    She looked calm and endured for a long time. Seeing that he should be indecent, she was angry.


    "Doctor Liu, have you been looking at the princess and found that she is not feeling well?"


    Her voice with ice dregs only instantly woke Liu Qi up.


    He knelt down directly and begged for mercy. "Please forgive me, princess. I didn''t mean to offend you. In fact, I''ve been busy recently and haven''t had a good rest, so I''ve just left God."


    Princess lie knew he was lying, but she also knew that it would be no good for her if she made it big.


    With a cold face, he hummed and sat on the throne, so Liu Qi knelt down and asked directly.


    "Liu Qi, I heard you and Chang''an are good friends?"


    Princess lie believed this.


    But now I don''t believe it.


    How can a disciple enter Mo Xiyan''s eyes?


    She is a shrewd person with bright eyes. She won''t let such a wolf stay around her.


    After all, her face is beautiful.


    "Back to the princess, in fact, she is not a good friend, but she has been with the princess for several days."


    Liu Qishi said it again.


    Although he is Murong Yu''s man now, he is only a doctor in the open. He has not much to do with the seventh Lord.


    Moreover, only hidden chess can play the greatest role.


    Therefore, on the one hand, he gradually withdrew his edge in Taiyuan hospital, on the other hand, he also paid more attention to the previous dynasty

 Chapter 503

    Even when he felt the pulse for the empress, he would talk intentionally or unintentionally. In this regard, Liu Qi has always done nothing, and really let him know something.


    But what just happened to the princess in front of him can really be called his stain.


    Damn it, he''s not a hairy boy anymore. Why doesn''t he have such determination?


    Unexpectedly, I saw the last married woman, and she is a princess. I think she must have opened branches and leaves for which Prince long ago.


    This can be seen from her lower body. After all, he is a doctor. If he can''t even see this, isn''t he fooling around in vain?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought that he heard that the queen had a very good relationship with Princess lie.


    And during this time, Princess lie accompanied her personally, which dismissed most of the palace people in Fengyang hall.


    This is the side hall of Fengyang hall. I think this is Princess lie!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qi''s heart trembled instantly.


    He has heard that King lie dotes on his wife like life. If he knows that he has stayed and watched the princess for a while


    He swallowed his saliva silently, and his fear was stronger.


    I can''t blame him for his fear. In fact, King lie took charge of the eight passes. Who else can resist him in the Xia Dynasty?


    In just a few minutes, Liu Qi thought a lot.


    The more I think, the more I fear, and the more I think, the more I want to erase the previous thing.


    Just how? Became a problem.


    Princess lie saw the change of Liu Qi''s expression in her eyes.


    Momentarily nodded with satisfaction, but I didn''t blame him any more.


    But I don''t want him to be too relaxed.


    But now it''s still the queen, so I''d better postpone my business.


    So one wanted to cover up and the other wanted to postpone. At present, no one really mentioned the previous thing.


    "I hear your medical skills are good?"


    "This is just the false praise of others. Liu doesn''t deserve it."


    Liu Qiqian was extremely modest, as if to say that his medical skills were very bad.


    "My princess, no matter what your medical skills are, I just want you to promise to keep your mouth shut whether you have the ability to cure the queen or not. You can do it?"


    When Princess lie said this, with a strong pressure, she only pressed Liu Qi''s chest.


    However, because of this, Liu Qi did not dare to underestimate Princess lie.


    He pressed his head lower and said, "I understand. Please rest assured that if there is a word outside, if the princess finds out that it is really coming from me, I am willing to die."


    Princess lie nodded more reassuringly when she heard the speech, "so, go with the princess to see the queen."


    Then she got up and went out without waiting for Liu Qi at all.


    Liu Qi was not surprised. He directly followed Princess lie and followed her into the inner hall of Fengyang hall.


    As soon as he entered here, he felt that the atmosphere here was not quite right. He looked at the queen quietly and found that her face was yellow, hungry, thin and terminally ill.


    Liu Qi frowned slightly, only feeling that the promise Princess lie asked him to make was related to the Queen''s condition.


    He was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what happened to the Queen''s illness. Previously, he heard Princess lie say that he only felt that Mo Xiyan took care of it himself. He didn''t think it would be any worse, so he should come down.


    But now it seems that the situation is really not optimistic?


    "Well, the condition is important. You don''t have to avoid anything. Go and see the queen."


    Princess lie was stunned when she saw Liu Qi there. She looked at him unhappily and said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll go up at once."


    Liu Qi was scolded by Princess lie. At that moment, he was surprised. He immediately came forward and gave the queen a pulse.


    With this, the stone in his heart fell down.


    Because although the Queen''s illness is difficult to deal with, it is not really difficult to control. If we give more time, we should be able to recover.


    He could feel a force active in the queen.


    I think this should be the medicine given by Mo Xiyan to the queen. Has the effect come?


    I don''t know what prescription she made. It can achieve such a miraculous effect.


    He must ask for advice tomorrow.


    He was also secretly surprised.


    Not seen for a while, Mo Xiyan''s medical skills have risen to a height beyond his reach, which really stimulated him a lot.


    Liu Qi pursed his lips, took out the silver needle for acupuncture from the medicine box he carried with him, and began to inject the queen.


    Princess lie saw that Mo Xiyan had done this, so she didn''t stop it. She just felt that maybe this was the only way to treat the queen.


    In fact, Liu Qi''s doing this is just to stop the toxins that are ready to move.


    He also found that Mo Xiyan should have given acupuncture.


    But now I don''t know what the queen was stimulated by. She actually made those previously suppressed toxins active again.


    But this is not what Liu Qi should think. He pressed down all these ideas and began to inject the queen wholeheartedly.


    After a while, the injection was completed. Liu Qi''s face was neither red nor breathless. He looked at ease.


    This makes Princess lie look at each other.


    After all, Mo Xiyan also had a needle before, but after the needle, she was weak as if she was going to fall down.


    It seems that Liu Qi''s medical skills may really be higher than Mo Xiyan?


    Princess lie defined Mo Xiyan''s medical skill as worse than Liu Qi because of this. If Mo Xiyan knew it, she must jump up and refute it.


    After all, don''t cherish Yan''s weakness, just because he wasted too much wood Qi.


    If it was just a simple injection, she wouldn''t be in that state.


    Unfortunately, she is not here now, so I don''t know.


    And at this time, Mo Xiyan is also looking at the beginning of the 14th day with a headache. His eyes are cold.


    "So you tell me that the two mammies have been put out of their mouths, and they have been hurt because they can''t stop them on the fourteenth day of the lunar new year?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at the sixth day and the eighth day when he came here temporarily. He was in a bad mood.


    "Master, you can''t blame us for this. The martial arts of the 14th day of the lunar new year are always good. Besides, you entered the palace, so I didn''t follow. Who knows, before long, I saw the distress signal sent by the 14th day of the lunar new year?"


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he struggled to explain, but at last his eyes turned red.


    In Tianji Pavilion, he knows the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month best.


    The fourteenth day is the one who takes care of him most. Moreover, he has always been strong and brave in front of him. In this case, he lies here helpless. The sixth day is also the first time to see him.


    Mo Xiyan''s tears on the sixth day of junior high school are the same way. Who makes him have a cute little face? Although she knows he is a boy, when she sees him, she will subconsciously define him as a little sister.


    So he came forward directly and rubbed the head of the sixth day, "OK, I don''t blame you. I just think it''s too strange. I just want to ask you."

 Chapter 504

    On the sixth day of junior high school, I was a little embarrassed and thought about the following way, "girl, the Lord has begun to trace this matter. My subordinates think it''s better for you to ask the Lord directly."


    Is this a rejection?


    Mo Xi Yan glanced at him obliquely, "you are heartfelt to him."


    There was something wrong with her.


    But on second thought, the sixth day and the fourteenth day were originally given to her by Murong Yu. Moreover, they were trained from Tianji Pavilion. Naturally, they were more biased towards him.


    Besides, she doesn''t seem to be at home. Can''t you figure it out?


    Well, it seems that we should give this position earlier. Mo Xiyan waved his small fist in his heart to cheer himself up.


    "The Lord returned to his house."


    Just then, the voice of Huang Er, who was guarding the door outside, came in.


    Murong Yu is back?


    Hum, I came back just in time.


    Mo Xiyan slowly picked up the teacup and smiled, "it''s just a coincidence that he''s looking for him. He''s back."


    Seeing her smile like this on the sixth day of the lunar new year, I felt cold all over.


    "Since the Lord is here, I''d better go."


    With that, he turned and ran away.


    On the eighth day of junior high school, he saluted hurriedly, turned and ran.


    Mo Xiyan saw that the two martial arts masters were afraid of an Murong Yu, so he burst into laughter, and the evil in his heart was immediately swept away.


    Murong Yu just stepped in at this time.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the flirtatious appearance of Mo Xi Yan''s smile and squinted momentarily.


    He saw that he had just gone out of the house, but the sixth day and the eighth day, so it was these two guys who teased Mo Xiyan so happy when he was away?


    It''s unforgivable.


    It seems that the task given to them is too light.


    Well, it''s time to increase it.


    Murong made a decision secretly in his heart. Then he went to Mo Xiyan''s side and sat down.


    "Why are you so happy? Let me be happy when I say it?"


    "OK, but you have to tell me about the two mammies." Mo Xiyan took the opportunity to put forward conditions.


    Murong Yu didn''t want to hide it from her.


    So without thinking, he said directly, "OK, this thing is actually meant to tell you."


    Then he poured himself a cup of tea and gave Mo Xiyan another cup. Then he said slowly, "there was no problem with the force value of the 14th day of the lunar new year, but it was bad in the dark. Dozens of people attacked him directly. He was so tired that the two mammies died."


    "Dozens of people?" Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    She always thought the palace was a safe place. She never thought it could be so steep.


    However, those who can do it in the Palace should not only have extraordinary courage and insight, but also have the means to connect the sky.


    It''s just that there are no such people in the palace now


    The only possibility is king lie


    No, no, no, it will never be king lie. He dotes on Princess lie so much. Princess lie is also the Queen''s party. How can she help others?


    So who would it be?


    Former Prince Ping Wang?


    Or... Nine Wang murongshen?


    Mo Xi Yan frowned and looked thoughtful. Murong Yu saw it and thought it was too frightened.


    "The palace has always been a place where those who have power argue and those who have no power read. Today may be just a bug behind you. Tomorrow it may soar into the sky and become your master. Hehe, it''s a place to achieve ''omnipotence''."


    Murong Yu sneered at the thought of the place that could be called hell on earth. "For me, the palace is a purgatory where people don''t spit bones. I regret being born there and have to get tangled with it."


    If it were not for his status, he would be much better than he is now, even if he is a businessman.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    He was born a prince, which has doomed the road he must go now.


    He didn''t know before.


    Now I can''t understand.


    He is in this position. Even if he doesn''t fight, how can those people let him go?


    That one by one, looking at the brothers who didn''t want to be in that position, they wanted him to die in a twinkling of an eye.


    It really chilled his heart.


    Among them, Murong independence and Murong Shen are the most important.


    Murong Yu thought of these brothers, and his eyes turned red.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know how to persuade him. Then he stood up, walked to him, put out his hands around his head and directly pulled it into his arms.


    "Murong Yu, these things will pass soon. Don''t worry. Trust me, we will live well in the future."


    Her voice was as soft as a feather and as clear as a stream, which immediately diluted Murong Yu''s heart.


    Coupled with her rare initiative to get close, Murong Yuzhen temporarily forgot those cannibal brothers.


    However, Murong Yu immediately faced a huge test after returning to God.


    Because he found himself directly trapped in the "gentle village".


    In particular, he once laughed at her barrenness, but now she is so good that he is fascinated.


    Murong Yuchi''s silly appearance made Mo Xiyan a little stunned, and then he flew into a rage and slapped the man to the ground.


    "Murong Yu, you hooligan!"


    Mo Xiyan stepped back a few steps, pointed to Murong and said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I, I ignored you."


    She stamped her foot in shame, turned and ran away.


    Murong was stunned and immediately got up and caught up.


    After a while, he stopped Mo Xiyan at the other corner of the veranda outside the house and trapped her between him and the wall with both hands.


    There''s nothing wrong. This is what we''re talking about now. Mo Xiyan''s mind suddenly thought that when he saw such a similar plot in the past, he always fantasized that he was come by a handsome guy.


    She felt that she would die happily.


    But now, she really experienced it. Except for embarrassment and anger, there was no emotion around her.


    It''s true that novels deceive people. She doesn''t believe Xiaoyan anymore.


    In the time when Mo Hsien Yan was tucking in his heart, Murong was in her ear, and whispered, "what do you make complaints about?"


    His voice is deliberately low. In addition, his voice has a special magnetism and is very charming. Therefore, as soon as he opens his mouth, Mo Xiyan immediately feels that his ears are getting pregnant.


    It''s really a foul. Mo Xi Yan covers his face and lowers his head. He doesn''t want to be found by a man that he is in the stage of flower infatuation.


    You know, in modern times, her favorite is dubbing cv. She indulges in all kinds of sound lines, such as noble, low, dignified, lively and so on.


    And what she liked most was Murong Yu''s discovery of this fascinating sound line as low as a cello.


    Darling, it really killed her.


    Because of this, Mo Xiyan didn''t find that Murong Yu had put his lips on her ears and blew hot air uneasily inside.


    When Mo Xiyan feels wrong and reacts, she has been lost by five and three fans. Her legs are too soft. The whole person is hanging on Murong Yu and looks like a poor person enjoyed by Ren Jun

 Chapter 505

    At this critical juncture, Murong Yu sighed softly, only gently kissed Mo Xiyan''s forehead, "well, I won''t make trouble with you, I''ll see if you''re anxious."


    Then he copied directly with his big hands and held Mo Xiyan in his arms. "Don''t worry, I won''t move you before the wedding. Now I''ll send you to rest while I still have some self-control."


    Mo Xi Yan''s face turned red, but he didn''t know how to react. He said, "Murong Yu, put me down and go back by myself."


    Murong Yu stopped, lowered his head and looked at Mo Xiyan with a joke.


    "Are you sure you want to put it down here?"


    Mo Xiyan was slightly stunned. Yiyan turned his head and found that he was held by Murong Yu on the arch bridge made of white marble in the back garden.


    This is the highest place. The arch bridge is not wide enough to stand alone. Now Murong Yu is holding her on the arch bridge, and her bottom is directly facing the pond water.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. She''s hanging in the air now. Once Murong Yu let go, she must fall.


    At the thought of this, Mo Xiyan''s mouth suddenly closed tightly. She raised her eyes and stared at Murong Yu, "you''re so bad, Murong Yu, you''re old. When do you want to play?"


    The four words "old but not small" directly hit the most painful part in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Yes, he always cares about his youth, which is too far from Mo Xiyan.


    After all, Mo Xi Yan is only sixteen, and he is already 22. He is about to run 23.


    This gap of nearly seven years old can not be seen at present.


    But in a few decades, Mo Xiyan may only be 40, but he is almost 50.


    If she is as beautiful as a flower, and he is full of vicissitudes because of the war, can''t he see it at all?


    Whenever he thought of this, he felt a little prickly in his heart and felt very uncomfortable.


    Mo Xiyan saw that Murong Yu had obviously changed his face, and now he was a little creepy.


    Did she really stimulate Murong Yu? She asked herself directly in her heart.


    But she didn''t think any words reached this standard?


    Don''t cherish the fog all over Yan''s head. I just think Murong Yu is really angry today.


    She lost her mind.


    Looking at Murong Yu''s silence for a long time and never moving, Mo Xiyan finally couldn''t help poking him in the chest and asked him wrongfully, "Murong Yu, what are you thinking? Why are you suddenly serious?"


    Her small eyes stared big, like black grapes, flashing a flashing black luster. Against the background of her tender white skin like snow, they looked more wet and black.


    In addition, her small face, which seemed to show countless grievances, and the rosy clouds flying on her cheeks, added an invisible charm to her.


    He always knew that Mo Xi Yan was beautiful, but he never realized that her appearance and temperament could not be simply described by beauty.


    And his words were scarce. After looking for them in his stomach for a long time, he couldn''t find an adjective to describe Mo Xi''s beauty. He immediately collapsed again.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Xiyan clearly saw the amazing look when Murong Yu looked at her.


    Just this made her a little proud, and was replaced by more loss in an instant.


    It made her heart sink.


    She didn''t understand what Murong Yu was thinking?


    Can you make yourself so like a woman, so moody?


    "I''m fine."


    Murong Yuyan also knows that it''s better not to scare Mo Xiyan today.


    Besides, she didn''t do well, and she didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she be sad with her?


    In his opinion, the little girl of his family should be responsible for living happily. As for other storms, it''s best for him to bear them.


    "Forget it, but I''m a little upset about things in the court. I''m worried."


    While Murong Yu was talking, he had already taken a step towards Mo Xiyan''s Yuejiao hospital.


    But don''t cherish Yan, but you don''t believe it.


    "No, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t go back."


    When Murong Yu stepped down from the arch bridge, Mo Xiyan struggled and left directly from his arms while he was unprepared.


    Five or six steps away from him, she looked at him with concern, "Murong Yu, I don''t want to see you lost and hurt."


    So she will be sad.


    Murong opened his mouth and closed it again.


    He really doesn''t know how to answer Mo Xiyan.


    I told her that I was worried that I was old and she didn''t want me.


    Or tell her that she is so beautiful that she will worry?


    Hehe, these are not suitable. If you really say it, don''t cherish Yan, will you really look down on yourself?


    "Murong Yu, are you serious?"


    Mo Xiyan saw Murong Yu like this, and the bottom of her eyes sank instantly. She just felt sad.


    She felt that she was not trusted by Murong Yu.


    So he doesn''t talk to himself.


    Is it hard? She''s not good enough?


    She recalled, suddenly stunned on the spot.


    Yes, I really don''t seem to be very good to Murong Yu.


    It seems that he has been paying all the time.


    No wonder, until today, Murong Yu didn''t really trust her.


    No, she can''t tolerate mistrust with him.


    At that moment, Mo Xiyan took a deep breath. Fang was determined to look at Murong Yu and said firmly, "Murong Yu, I know I''m not good enough, so you haven''t completely trusted me, but you haven''t given me a chance to do anything."


    Speaking of this, Mo Xiyan pouted a little wronged and continued with red eyes, "Murong Yu, please believe me. As long as you give me a chance to let me know you and understand you, I will do something to let you trust me."


    Murong Yu was stunned.


    Don''t cherish Yan. What''s full?


    He reacted for a long time and said, "no, I''ve always trusted you."


    In fact, Mo Xiyan is one of the most trusted people in Murong Yu''s life.


    So he didn''t understand why Mo Xiyan would say that to him.


    But that doesn''t affect his explanation.


    There are enough problems between him and Mo Xiyan. He doesn''t want to add another one.


    "Since you trust me, why don''t you tell me anything?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s joy. He immediately deliberately put on a small face and looked at him.


    "Er, this......" Murong Yu was silly.


    He didn''t expect Mo Xiyan to turn around and return to the original problem.


    Alas, it''s not that he doesn''t believe her. In fact, there are some problems. It''s really hard to say.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t talk to you again."


    Mo Xiyan saw that Murong Yu''s expression changed and changed. Finally, he still treated her with silence. At present, he was a little unhappy.


    "No, you can''t ignore me."


    Murong Yu immediately took Mo Xiyan''s hand and panicked, "it''s just small things. It''s not worth your trouble, so I didn''t tell you..."


    "Since it''s a small matter, it''s more important to tell me, isn''t it?" Mo Xiyan interrupted Murong Yu''s words, so aggressive for the first time.


    Murong was stunned. Well, what he said seems quite reasonable, but he still doesn''t want to say. What should he do?

 Chapter 506

    Murong Yu hollowed out his mind and finally thought of a perfect excuse to prevaricate Mo Xiyan.


    But before he could say anything, Lu Jun came in a hurry. After saluting Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, he said directly, "Lord, the palace mutiny, the king of Ping has been turned against."


    Reversed?


    Murong Yu was surprised. He didn''t have time to talk to Mo Xiyan. He just said to her, "when these things are over, I''ll give you an answer. Wait for me."


    Mo Xiyan is not that kind of unreasonable person. As soon as king Ping turned against him, he also showed an eager expression like Murong Yu. He looked at Murong Yu with concern and said in a soft voice as much as possible, "you go to find out the situation first. Remember to transfer some soldiers before going to the palace. Don''t go by yourself."


    Murong Yu nodded, "don''t worry, I know."


    Then he looked at the sky, looked at Mo Xiyan and replied, "go back first. I''ll let the housekeeper guard the palace. You stay in Yuejiao yard and don''t go anywhere."


    At this moment, Murong Yu also put herself first, which moved Mo Xiyan very much. She flushed her eyes and nodded, "I know, I''m not a child. Go and be busy with you. Remember safety first."


    "I see."


    Murong responded, then took a deep breath, took the last bit of power and turned around, "go back."


    He strode away and never looked back.


    But Mo Xiyan did know that his heart must be more reluctant than himself.


    At such a time, she must not become a drag on him.


    She secretly waved her little fist in her heart, and then slipped into the front yard. At this time, Murong Yuzheng was talking to the housekeeper. Lu Jun and Lu Lei stood behind him, like two tall and straight green pines, with the word safety.


    This made Mo Xiyan a little relieved.


    She set her eyes on Murong Yu. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to find himself. He just explained himself to the housekeeper. After housekeeper Zeng answered one by one, she left the house and disappeared into the boundless night.


    Mo Xiyan turned a little lost, looked up at the sky without a star, took a deep breath, and then spit it out. After repeated several times, Fang felt that he was a little relieved.


    "Bamboo, go and call steward Zeng. I have something to ask him."


    Although Murong imperial leader had just ordered herself, she was still a little worried after all.


    "Yes, girl, go back first. I''ll go and ask steward Zeng."


    Bamboo bowed its head and answered.


    Because it was in the Lord, she was also very relieved. Then she put Mo Xiyan back to Yuejiao hospital alone.


    "Go."


    Mo Xiyan was anxious to know the truth of the matter, and his tone was inevitably a little anxious.


    Bamboo will not rest assured. She just feels that her master is really interested in the Lord, which makes her very happy.


    "I''m going now. Be careful, girl."


    Bamboo cherished Yan Fu and turned away.


    Mo Xiyan watched her leave, and then turned back to Yuejiao hospital.


    But somehow, she always felt uneasy on her way back.


    This feeling was particularly strong when I returned to Yuejiao hospital.


    "Girl, why did you come back alone, bamboo?"


    Zi''er was guarding the door. Seeing that Mo Xi Yan didn''t look right, she welcomed him up.


    There are a lot of things today. Mo Xiyan went out with two people.


    Just because it was inconvenient, he asked Huang Er to go back to the house first.


    She was not at ease. She wanted to ask what happened to Mo Xiyan.


    But she also knew that it was not as convenient for her to enter the palace as it was for the hall leader.


    Then all the thoughts pressed in my heart were stuffed back into my stomach.


    Now when I see Mo Xiyan''s face wrinkled like a steamed stuffed bun, I immediately regret it.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need you here. I want to be alone."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, looked at zi''er and said, "Oh, by the way, when the bamboo brings the housekeeper Zeng, you''ll let them in."


    "Yes, girl, be careful yourself."


    Zi''er is going to ask bamboo later to see what happened to the girl.


    She watched Mo Xiyan enter the main hall, and then turned back to the door.


    But my heart is not as relaxed as before.


    As for Mo Xiyan, when he entered the main hall, he only felt his legs heavy and soft on the beauty''s couch.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Mo Xi Yan covered her chest and felt her heart beat too fast. She was surprised. She had never felt like she was now in her previous life or this life.


    Damn it, what''s the matter?


    Outside, as soon as zi''er saw bamboo leading housekeeper Zeng, she immediately rushed to meet him.


    "Bamboo, please take a step."


    Bamboo looked at her. Although she was confused, zi''er was always steady and should not stop herself for no reason. Then he said, "sister zi''er, wait, let me take Zeng housekeeper to the girl and talk to you again."


    Zi''er frowned slightly, but she also knew that the girl wanted to see housekeeper Zeng. There might be something wrong. She stopped here.


    "Then go ahead and I''ll find you later."


    Zi''er thought for a moment, then stepped back and gave way to the road.


    "OK."


    Bamboo nodded and then continued to lead steward Zeng in.


    Inside the house, don''t cherish Yan Zhengxin''s annoyance and impatience. He is thinking about how housekeeper Zeng heard the sound of bamboo outside the house before he arrived.


    "Miss, steward Zeng has arrived."


    "Please come in."


    Mo Xiyan hurriedly got up, walked to the door and said.


    Bamboo replied, "yes."


    He opened the door directly and didn''t think that Mo Xi Yan had arrived in front of the door.


    "I''ve seen a girl."


    Housekeeper Zeng saluted Mo Xiyan.


    In fact, he had a good idea of Mo Xiyan''s summon today.


    But he didn''t expect that she would call him so urgently.


    In his expectation, anyway, it must be tomorrow.


    However, now she is anxious to know everything, which shows that Miss Mo really has a prince in her heart.


    This is also a matter of joy and special willingness to see for their servants.


    "Housekeeper Zeng, we don''t need such a courtesy."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, turned and walked back to the house. He said, "housekeeper Zeng, come in with me, and bamboo will guard in front of the door."


    Although bamboo was puzzled, he answered, "yes, girl."


    Steward Zeng knew it clearly and followed in without hesitation.


    "Steward Zeng, close the door."


    Just as he wanted to go in, Mo Xiyan gave orders coldly.


    Once the housekeeper was slightly stunned, and then turned to close the door.


    Then go ten steps away from Mo Xiyan.


    "Girl, do you want to ask the Lord about your servant?"


    Housekeeper Zeng asked directly.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "I''m just worried. Murong Yu seems to be in trouble. I don''t trust him..."

 Chapter 507

    "Don''t worry, miss. The Lord also said that this matter is not serious. As long as you stay in the house and wait for the Lord to return."


    Steward Zeng repeated Murong Yu''s words again.


    These words Mo Xi Yan also said, but her heart was really unbearable.


    So I frowned.


    "These words are in vain."


    Mo Xiyan sighed faintly, turned and walked to the window, looked up at the last window on the top, where a beam of moonlight shot out from the outside, showing a touch of sadness, just like her current state of mind.


    Housekeeper Zeng couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    But the Lord told me that these words could not be told to Mo Xiyan.


    If so, don''t pity Yan if he can''t stay in the house and chase the Lord. If there''s no accident, it''s all right. If there''s an accident, he can''t regret dying?


    "Girl, please believe the Lord this time."


    Steward Zeng thought of this and then saluted Mo Xiyan and begged.


    He bent over and waited for Mo Xiyan''s orders.


    But after waiting for a long time, Mo Xi Yan didn''t speak.


    He looked up at her suspiciously.


    I don''t want to see Mo Xi Yan shrouded in the bleak moonlight.


    The woman was wearing a pale white embroidered Lily Ru skirt and a jade carved white phoenix hairpin on her head. The jade was already white. Under the reflection of the moonlight, she had a sense of transparency.


    Under the jade hairpin is Mo Xi''s long hair as black and bright as a waterfall. This beautiful hair as silk and satin makes Mo Xi''s face as beautiful as an immortal.


    Housekeeper Zeng always knew that Mo Xiyan was beautiful.


    But I never looked at her at such a close distance as now.


    At this look, he understood why the king of their family was so gentle and good to Mo Xiyan.


    Such a beautiful and talented woman, let alone the prince, will be moved even if he is a teenager.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan seemed to think through something, and the sadness on his face was lighter.


    "I understand everything you say." she sighed gently. "I also know that I won''t say it if I ask you again. Since there is no result, go on."


    There was a lot of helplessness in these words, which hurt housekeeper Zeng.


    This is the elder''s love for the younger generation, not men and women.


    "In fact, slaves can also tell Miss Mo something. I just hope you don''t tell Miss mo."


    So on impulse, steward Zeng said.


    As soon as the words were spoken, don''t cherish Yan''s surprise and turned to housekeeper Zeng.


    At this time, housekeeper Zeng only felt a chill on his back and felt a trace of regret in his heart.


    It''s just that the words have been spoken. Even if he is hard headed, he also wants to say. It''s always bad to be disappointed after Mo Xiyan has hope in his heart?


    When steward Zeng thought of this, he quickly restrained his eyelids and straightened his mind a little. Fang said, "this time, King Ping conspired with King Chen of Daliang and Murong Jin, the fifth Prince..."


    Mo Xi Yan''s face turned white and stared at steward Zeng, "say, go on."


    Her heart jumped anxiously, and her uneasiness widened again.


    "Don''t be too hasty, miss. The Lord has a strong king on his side this time. I think even if the three parties conspire, they won''t really fall behind..."


    Housekeeper Zeng told Mo Xiyan that once the rebellion came up, he rushed directly into the Fengyang hall with the prince''s soldiers and trapped the queen and Princess lie and the imperial doctor Liu Qiyi in the hall.


    He had already openly forced the palace in order to let the queen directly recognize King Ping as the new successor.


    They even threatened the queen with the emperor''s life.


    The queen was already ill. She was so angry by the prince that her condition worsened.


    He went straight into a coma.


    Wang Ping was so angry that he escorted Princess lie to admit his successor in front of all officials instead of the queen.


    Princess lie would rather die than surrender. Unexpectedly, she gave herself a knife in front of King Ping. Her abdomen was hurt immediately.


    King Ping was also worried that this matter would spread and let King lie know, so he directly closed the Palace door and only said that Princess lie and Liu Qi would stay here for a few days because of the Queen''s illness.


    As for the date, it is uncertain.


    Of course, at this stage, King Ping will not stop.


    He directly unloaded a gold hairpin from Princess lie and went directly to see King lie.


    He told King lie that the princess was trapped in the palace by the seventh prince, who wanted to force the palace.


    King lie has always loved Princess lie, so he rushed into the palace with his soldiers to find out about Xu Zhi.


    Unexpectedly, he was framed by King Ping, saying that King lie wanted to rebel, and he was king Qin who entered the palace.


    At this time, King lie knew that he was Yin by King Ping.


    He immediately took King Ping. Unexpectedly, there were five princes behind him and King Chen who became the mantis behind the sparrow. He directly blocked King lie in the Imperial Palace and directly said the ten sins of King lie in front of all officials.


    These things only happened within three or four hours, so fast that people have no prevention at all.


    Also succeeded in hiding Murong Yu and others.


    No, as soon as things come out, when they know, the palace has become the king of peace.


    The emperor, Empress and Princess lie are still unknown.


    Mo Xiyan was stunned when he heard this.


    She really doesn''t understand. She just came out of the palace. How can she find that the palace has changed in just a few hours?


    Princess lie and the queen are close people in her heart. If it''s gone... She can''t stand it.


    At the thought of this, her face turned even whiter.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at Mo Xiyan and his face was as white as snow. He was worried and asked.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Mo Xi Yan waved his hand, forced the floating in his heart, and said faintly, "you go down."


    Her voice did sound normal, and her face returned to normal in just a few seconds.


    Housekeeper Zeng looked and felt that she was really all right. Then he withdrew safely.


    I just didn''t see bamboo at the door.


    He wanted to ask bamboo to take good care of Mo Xiyan.


    I didn''t expect to be here?


    "It''s so loose."


    It seems that the house really needs to be straightened out.


    Housekeeper Zeng frowned and secretly decided to take advantage of this opportunity to send out some unsuitable servants directly.


    So as to avoid accidents in the inner house when the Lord is trying hard outside.


    As for Mo Xiyan, after the former housekeeper left, she collapsed to the ground.


    This time, Murong Yu''s situation is really not optimistic.


    Although King lie was on the side of Murong, he was trapped in the palace, which meant that he had no effect.


    Think of here, don''t cherish the instant cold at the bottom of Yan''s eyes.


    He wants to see what''s going on in the palace!


    Because it happened suddenly and endangered Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan couldn''t care about anything else. He went directly into the space and began to check the real situation in the palace by directly using the information network under the green rattan cloth

 Chapter 508

    The whole palace was shrouded in the shadow of death.


    Mo Xiyan saw that anyone who disobeyed the control would be sentenced to the army immediately, cut off his head and die on the spot.


    These palace people who obey will be abused by Ping Wang and others from time to time.


    In particular, in just a few hours, two palace maids were abused to death by King Ping and King Kang, and then randomly thrown into the square in the cold palace.


    There are no more than a hundred corpses piled on this square.


    Most of them were soldiers in Imperial uniforms, and the rest were palace people in the palace.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s momentary panic.


    These judges are so unscrupulous, what will happen to the queen?


    She hurriedly looked at Fengyang hall, but she couldn''t see anything in the hall except that there were dozens of sergeants outside the hall.


    However, since there are so many sergeants outside the temple, can she think that the queen is safe for the time being?


    Mo Xiyan comforted himself so much that at this time, King Ping came over from one end of the corridor with King Chen and King Kang.


    All the sergeants met along the way saluted them.


    Ping Wang''s face wore a proud smile, and Kang Wang was also happy. The two people talked very speculative. Only Chen Wang fell behind them. The expression on his face made people unable to see his inner thoughts.


    Mo Xiyan''s consciousness approached them and planned to listen to what they were saying and see if it would help Murong Yu.


    In fact, she didn''t get too close. She could hear the voice of King Ping and King Kang.


    "Hahaha, if you hadn''t helped Gu this time, Gu didn''t know when he would regain power. When Gu became emperor, he would immediately give you the ten cities of Yanyun to repay your kindness."


    Ping Wang was very excited and excited. The smug pride and arrogance at the bottom of his eyes made him look very annoying.


    "Yes, who and who are we? Hahaha, besides, you promised to give the little beauty to the king. What else can''t the king promise?"


    When King Kang said this, he showed an obscene look on his face, which made Mo Xi Yan feel nauseous.


    She had never seen King Kang before. Because there was king Lian in front of her, Mo Xiyan felt that since everyone sent envoys, this king Kang should be a handsome man with demeanor and temperament like King Lian.


    But unexpectedly, Kang Wang''s face is handsome, but this character makes her feel very disgusting.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you bring the little beauty later. Tut Tut, it''s really not a lonely boast of her. That woman is also a lonely woman who wants to have."


    As Ping Wang said, he looked into the distance with nostalgic eyes and looked like a deep face.


    With a tone that made Mo Xi Yan shameless, she said something that she hated very much.


    "I don''t know. Is that woman still king Ping''s sweetheart?"


    The smile on Kang Wang''s face was deeper. He looked at Ping Wang with the same eyes as Wang ba. Although his face was kind, Mo Xiyan saw the word disdain from his eyes.


    But from Pingwang''s words, Mo Xiyan had a bad feeling.


    Because she is not sure that the beauty in Pingwang''s mouth has nothing to do with herself.


    After all, there was a time when King Ping did haunt her


    "Sweetheart? I can''t talk."


    When Ping Wang said this, the single Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and a very cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s just a blind and uninteresting woman. Gu took a fancy to her and wanted to give her dignity. I didn''t think she took Gu''s feelings as garbage and threw them directly on the ground..."


    At this point, he stopped and showed an expression of ''you know''.


    "Oh, there is such a source. Don''t worry, she will be unforgettable in her life if she falls into the hands of Wang."


    Kang Wang''s face showed a very obscene smile.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan has also affirmed that the beauty in the mouth of Ping Wang is really himself.


    Because she believed that no one seemed to be able to escape except that there were seven princes behind her and avoided his claws as the crown prince.


    Well, maybe not so absolute.


    Maybe not yourself?


    "Ping Wang, did that girl really dump you directly for the sake of the seventh Lord?"


    Chen Wang, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice was as cold as ice, which made king Ping and King Kang tremble involuntarily.


    "That''s true." Ping Wang''s face was not very good-looking.


    But because it was true, he didn''t intend to lie.


    "Such a special, beautiful and talented woman..."


    When King Chen said this, he lost his voice gradually.


    "Chen Wang, won''t you also want her?" Kang Wang showed a stunned expression, stared at Chen Wang.


    Because in his impression, King Chen was a monk who was not close to women. Now he was more frightened than surprised to hear that he took the initiative to mention a woman.


    "Why, I don''t deserve it?"


    Wang Chen seemed to be in a very bad mood.


    Because his eyes are colder.


    "No, no, no, how can it be? I don''t think anyone else can have that beauty except you."


    King Kang repeatedly bowed down and laughed with King Chen, looking particularly flattering.


    "Yes, you have to find a way to get people out of the seven kings'' mansion before you get alone?"


    Ping Wang''s expression also changed, but there seems to be nothing he can''t sacrifice for his great cause.


    "So many thanks to King Ping." King Chen should come down unexpectedly?


    Mo Xiyan only felt trembling all over.


    Her eyes stared at them. After they entered the Fengyang hall, she determined that she would never get any news again, and then she looked away.


    Mo Xiyan was really angry at this time.


    After she came to this world, she didn''t really use her powers to do anything. What she did most was planting, monitoring and saving people.


    Hehe, is she really gentle for too long, so these people think she is just a little woman without self-protection ability and muscle binding power?


    It''s really naive.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xi Yan Shu got up, strode to the door and opened it with a loud noise.


    The bamboo and zi''er standing at the door were instantly surprised.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Before they went to talk, they were caught by housekeeper Zeng.


    He strictly ordered them not to leave the girl for half a step. Wherever she went, she could only go.


    So they hurried back.


    Because there was no movement inside, they thought Mo Xiyan was asleep.


    Never thought, the door suddenly opened.


    Mo Xiyan looked serious and said in a deep voice, "go tell steward Zeng to strengthen the defense of the palace in case of change."


    She could not tell them directly that she heard the prince coming to catch her directly in the palace.


    So we can only use Euphemism to remind the housekeeper.


    As for the result, perhaps we can only listen to fate

 Chapter 509

    Bamboo took Mo Xiyan''s order and went to the front yard to find housekeeper Zeng.


    Seeing her leaving, Mo Xiyan asked zi''er to send someone to find Murong Yu and told him that the three people were in the palace. It was up to him to decide whether to wait for the rabbit or surround them.


    Zi''er nodded and turned to huang''er.


    Huang Er left quickly and disappeared around the corner in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zier went back to die with Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and thought that all she could do now seemed to be surveillance?


    So she told zi''er not to enter the house without her command. Seeing that zi''er answered, she turned back to the house and closed the door.


    She sat on the bed in the inner room and began her surveillance journey again.


    This time she left the palace and planned to see the situation of the fifth Prince and the ninth prince.


    On seeing this, she found that the Ping king in the palace was hardly worth mentioning.


    The fifth Prince and the ninth Prince seem to be the big killers.


    She first looked at the fifth prince.


    When she looked, he was sitting in the pavilion of his house, talking to the two young people standing next to him.


    "My Lord, King Ping has been working. King Chen and King Kang have entered the palace. What are you going to do next?"


    Standing on the right is Wang ruoan.


    On his face, he is the man of the fifth Lord, but inside, he is the man of the ninth Lord.


    Tut Tut, you''re good enough.


    "Just let them bite the dog."


    Murong Jin smiled softly. "I''ve been a fool for a while. Now I should be stupid. I don''t know what the palace transformation is."


    As soon as his words came out, the two people present changed their faces.


    Wang ruo''an was shocked. He always felt that the fifth Lord would become the biggest enemy of the ninth Lord.


    Xu Hua just felt that the king of his family was like this. He might really want to completely pass by this river and mountain.


    So he hurriedly said, "no, you should use your own strength to get in touch with the seventh or ninth prince. In this crisis situation, form a temporary alliance, so that you can have plans in the future."


    "Needless to say, the king will make a decision."


    Murong Jin raised his hand and gently waved it. The corners of his mouth remained.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Because she thought what Xu Hua said seemed to be reasonable.


    If you really let King Ping succeed in the palace, you can really stop cooking directly for the other princes.


    But she vaguely felt that the five kings would never be as simple as before. Maybe she should pay more attention to him?


    With such an idea, she went to the ninth palace.


    He seems a little lonely here.


    Because Murong Shen disappeared again.


    Mo Xiyan''s first reaction was the secret room.


    So her divine sense went directly to the secret room she had found before.


    A moment later, she chuckled, "sure enough, I''m hiding here."


    Then she couldn''t laugh.


    Because it is said that the fierce king who cooperated with Murong Yu was also sitting here, especially when he looked at Murong Shen''s expression, especially soft.


    It''s like watching your own children.


    But he had a son in his family and lost a daughter. In addition, I didn''t hear that King lie had other children.


    So what is he doing so well to murongshen?


    And the emperor seemed to be good about Murong Shen before?


    "Uncle Huang, do you think those in the palace can succeed?"


    Murong Shen''s right hand supported his chin and looked at King lie faintly. He didn''t seem to have so much feelings for him.


    "No."


    King lie said with great certainty.


    "Why is king lie so sure?"


    The young man in blue, sitting under King lie, frowned at him, as if he was not satisfied.


    "King Ping has neither courage nor strategy. King Chen takes his own ideas. King Kang is just a short-sighted generation."


    King lie didn''t look at him, but just opened his mouth and analyzed, "besides, Murong Yu has taken action now. He has a lot of troops. In addition, he is still a good hand in war. I believe it''s very easy for him to win in the face of that mob."


    "The seventh Lord has always been known as the God of war, but it is aimed at barbarians. It seems different from now. How can King lie be sure that the seventh Lord can easily take Pingwang and others?"


    The young man in the blue robe fell in love with him again.


    This time it''s more obvious.


    He is targeting King lie.


    Even his master was beginning to be dissatisfied with him.


    "Liu Dao, don''t be presumptuous." murongshen still trusted King lie, and he also believed that King lie really wanted to help himself to the top.


    Because if the strong king wants to ascend himself, he can kill into the palace with his soldiers, and now he can hold up a big flag of "Qing King''s side, diligent king", which is bright and big.


    But it''s a little strange.


    For a long time, Princess lie has always appeared in the image of loving Princess lie and always taking Princess lie as the guiding direction.


    Why is Princess lie trapped in the palace now, but he appears here?


    What''s more, there seems to be a rumor that King lie and Princess lie were trapped in Fengyang hall?


    Thinking of this, Murong cautiously looked at King lie, and his eyes were slightly stained with a trace of examination.


    "Xiao Shen, what do you want to ask me for, such an imperial uncle?"


    The fierce king naturally felt murongshen''s eyes without concealment.


    He looked at him and asked him directly, but Murong Shen didn''t answer, so he said again.


    "Maybe you''re thinking, why am I here, aren''t you?"


    "Indeed," Murong nodded cautiously.


    The other two also looked at King lie curiously, waiting for his explanation.


    "Because the fierce princess in the palace is not my mother-in-law."


    The words of King lie are amazing.


    "How could it be?" Murong didn''t believe it.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t believe it.


    Princess lie was in the palace all the time before she left the palace.


    Then the palace changed quickly. How did she leave the palace? Especially when Pingwang and others did not find it?


    "The more the strong king said, who didn''t know that Ping Wang and they were in the palace. If the strong princess in the palace was false, she must have been found long ago?"


    The blue robed youth had doubts in his eyes and said mercilessly, "can King lie give a reasonable explanation?"


    Murong Shen also wanted to explain, so he didn''t stop the young man in blue this time.


    "It''s very simple. If I say that the real princess lie has not been in the palace all the time, do you believe it?"


    The strong king looked at them faintly, Murong Shen said with a smile.


    Mo Xiyan was shocked.


    If, as king lie said, the princess lie in the palace is always fake, then why doesn''t she feel it?


    It is not easy for a person to change his appearance and become another person.


    What''s more, fake is always fake. How can it be exactly the same as true?


    "Uncle Huang, do you think it''s possible?" Murong Shen looked at King lie with some disappointment and didn''t believe his explanation.


    "But that''s the truth," said King lie with a mysterious smile and whispered, "because my mother-in-law hasn''t been to Beijing from beginning to end. Now I''m looking for my daughter outside."


    Mo Xiyan was completely stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She gave quite a good impression. The woman she trusted was actually a fake?


    Wait, that''s not right.


    If she is a fake, is it true that liewang really willing not to take it with him?


    What did she think? There must be a lot of articles in it

 Chapter 510

    Don''t pity Yan, although he was greatly shocked.


    But more doubt.


    She doesn''t believe in a fake person. She can make her closest people believe that she is herself.


    She is not talking about herself, but the queen.


    The queen and Princess lie are good friends. They have known each other for more than ten years. How can they not find that the person they are familiar with is false?


    And didn''t King lie say that he was trapped in the palace and the situation was bad?


    Why are you in murongshen''s secret meeting room again?


    What is the relationship between them?


    Mo Xiyan was confused at this time. He could only listen and see more and record all their chat contents as much as possible.


    "King lie is really a good plan. Jiang really admired him for putting forward such a plan so early."


    The young man in blue looked at King lie with a look in his eyes. He obviously didn''t believe him.


    However, if there is such a person around her, she will not easily believe it.


    However, Mo Xiyan looked at murongshen. He actually found that there was no doubt in his eyes when he looked at King lie.


    She was greatly surprised.


    You know, the superior who doesn''t doubt such a thoughtful person is usually a powerful person who makes people stand up without cold.


    Obviously, this Murong Shen should be linked to this.


    Either he really believed in King lie, but Mo Xiyan couldn''t find a reasonable reason to make her feel that Murong Shen, such a man with a mind, would really trust a person 100%.


    She still remembered that Murong Shen had used Murong Yu before.


    Even played a brotherly love with him all the time


    "Uncle Wang''s loyalty is beyond doubt. Jiang Qi, you don''t have to say more."


    Murong Shen said such a sentence in a sincere voice in Mo Xiyan''s doubt.


    This made the young man in blue, oh, even Jiang Qi in Murong Shen''s mouth greatly stunned.


    Obviously, he did not think that King lie was a character that murongshen could directly believe.


    "Don''t be surprised. If you knew that Uncle Wang was the king''s man ten years ago, you wouldn''t be so."


    Murong Shen took a smile from the corner of his mouth, picked up the cup, drank a cup of tea, and nodded at King lie, "so Uncle Wang is the only one who can make the king really believe in this world."


    "The ninth Lord is broad-minded and doesn''t doubt me. I''m really glad that the ninth Lord is not as narrow-minded as some people."


    When King lie said this, he deliberately looked at Jiang Qi, which made the latter''s anger worse.


    "Lord, it''s said that you know your face but not your heart. Don''t be careless. This man is deliberately selling well in front of you. Who doesn''t know that King lie is in charge of eight passes. If he wants to be emperor and minister, he still believes, but he has assisted you since ten years ago, which makes people very tolerant."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone, including King lie, was stunned. Naturally, Mo Xiyan, who eavesdropped, was also included.


    Of course, she was not shocked by this.


    She just felt that the adviser surnamed Jiang was really too blind, and his IQ didn''t look very high.


    How did murongshen get him into his own camp?


    And let him into his secret meeting room?


    Not yet. Is he really not afraid that he will betray him directly?


    "Jiang Qi, you''ve passed."


    Murong Shen gave Jiang Qi a cold look, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with Sen Leng''s anger.


    At this time, Jiang Qi trembled all over and knelt down directly on the ground. "Lord, my minister made a mistake for a moment. Please forgive me."


    He didn''t know what had happened. Just now he seemed to have lost his mind and said something that was enough to win the hearts of the people.


    He has never made such a mistake.


    But what happened today?


    Jiang Qi thought it was unusual, so he thought carefully whether he had encountered any strange things during this period of time?


    Thinking about it really made him think of it in just a few seconds.


    It was a sunny afternoon the day before yesterday.


    That day was the same as today. He went to the ninth King''s residence to seek help.


    After the discussion, he left the palace.


    Because it''s afternoon, he hasn''t eaten yet.


    So I planned to have a meal first, and then buy some small hearts to take back and give them to my wife and children.


    As a result, a strange thing happened in the restaurant.


    That is, the waiter served an extra plate of roast beef.


    He hasn''t ordered this dish.


    He found the waiter and asked him to take the food away.


    As a result, the waiter said, "Sir, this beef was invited by another guest. You don''t have to be polite. Just take it directly."


    Jiang Qi, that''s a surprise.


    What''s all this called?


    He is just a four grade petty official. He is really out of sight in the capital where there are big official families everywhere.


    But a small official like him, someone asked him to eat?


    That''s weird.


    And because of his eccentricity, he never used the beef.


    Until he was almost finished, a girl in filial piety came up in the restaurant and began to sing as soon as she came up.


    Her appearance is really handsome, and her posture is also very slender and enchanting.


    It is said that women should be beautiful and filial.


    This is true, not false at all.


    The girl looked very graceful and charming against the background of her white dress.


    Therefore, Jiang Qi, who never liked listening to these Yingyan singing, not only broke the rule this day, but also gave the girl a reward of ten Liang silver.


    Unexpectedly, after receiving ten liang of silver, the woman knelt directly in front of him and said it was his man.


    "Girl, I just saw your pity and gave you money just now. I didn''t mean to buy you."


    Jiang Qi tried to explain to her.


    But the girl cried and said, "if you don''t want me, the little girl will die directly after burying her father."


    Jiang Qi didn''t believe it. He thought that the girl wanted to cheat him, so he didn''t care.


    The girl probably stood up crying when she saw him insist, "since the childe doesn''t want me, I won''t bother. I''ll see you later."


    Then she turned and left.


    It''s Jiang Qi''s turn to be surprised.


    He always felt that the woman should not let herself go so easily.


    Unexpectedly, she not only left by herself, but also left the money?


    Looking at the ten Liang silver on the table, he frowned slightly, raised his eyes and saw that the girl had gone to the entrance of the stairs. He had no time to think. He directly stopped her, "girl, please stay."


    The girl stopped, turned and looked at him, "what else can I do for you, young master?"


    "Come here." Jiang Qi found that many people were looking at him. He was a little uncomfortable, so he asked the girl to come over.


    The woman came over and said politely, "young master, let''s talk now. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Qi was soft hearted for a moment, agreed to her and gave her the beef.


    The girl ate beef. It seemed that she couldn''t use it alone, so she shared it with Jiang Qi.


    Then he took the girl away. Because he didn''t want to bring her into the house, he bought a small yard outside and settled her down.


    After entering the yard, it was very natural that they had the closest relationship. At the same time, he just wanted to be with this girl

 Chapter 511

    Thinking of this, Jiang Qicai said in secret that it was not good.


    He was probably hit.


    At such a critical moment, when such a woman comes to the door, he can lose his heart.


    Now he is still here to say such treacherous words. It would be stupid for him to say that it has nothing to do with this woman.


    In fact, he was so sure because he had a quarrel with his family for this woman.


    Yes, just the next day, he quarreled with his family and left home in a rage. No matter how sad his mother and his wife were, he went straight back to the yard and mixed up with the woman again.


    Now think about it, it''s really terrible.


    You can''t have a relationship with a man unless you say that the woman is still filial.


    Say he himself, but read sages, never thought he was a scum who was so lecherous that he could ignore his mother.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qi''s face turned completely white.


    "Well, don''t look like this. Go back today and think about it. When you figure it out, come back to see the king."


    Murong carefully saw Jiang Qi frowning and looking like he was dying. At present, he looked down on him.


    He also heard that he had a quarrel with his family because of a woman in hot filial piety.


    I thought it was only because he was hot headed that he would make mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Qi''s brain really began to have a problem?


    As soon as Jiang Qi heard this, he immediately realized that Murong Shen didn''t intend to trust himself.


    If there is no prince, what does he have left?


    As soon as Jiang Qi thought of this, he knocked three heads at Murong Shen and said urgently, "Lord, I really didn''t mean it."


    "You go back first and talk about it later." Murong Shen seemed impatient. While looking at Jiang Qi, he ate with his right hand and lit the table.


    Jiang Qi naturally understood him and knew that Murong Shen was a precursor of dynamics.


    He can understand, and so can King lie.


    "Lord Jiang, you''d better leave first. What''s the matter later."


    The strong king looked at him and said faintly.


    "You!"


    Jiang Qi glanced at King lie angrily. He was angry, but he also knew that King lie was right.


    After King lie woke up, Jiang Qi finally stopped insisting.


    "Lord, the minister left first."


    He kowtowed three times to murongshen, then retreated silently and left the secret meeting room.


    Outside the conference room, there were two dark guards. When they saw that he didn''t come out according to the normal time, they suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Lord Jiang, why did you come back so soon?"


    "The Lord asked the servant to leave first. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Lord."


    Jiang Qi didn''t lie about this, so he was more confident.


    Seeing this, the dark guard would not embarrass him any more. At present, he flashed back to his original post again.


    Jiang Qi sighed and left again.


    The secret meeting room, murongshen and liewang continued to talk about business.


    The two aides who had not spoken before had just begun to speak.


    "Lord, I heard that King Ping is very domineering in the palace. It seems that he has determined that he is the next emperor."


    The blue robed middle-aged man sitting behind King lie said.


    His voice is so low that people naturally trust each other.


    "He won''t be arrogant for too long. After all, fake is fake." another man in green robe gently shook the feather fan in his hand and snorted, "don''t you plan to rise up now?"


    "What''s the matter with the seventh Lord?" Murong Shen frowned when he heard the speech. He totally ignored the two words and said directly, "now it''s still said that he is conspiring with King lie. Hehe, I really want to know what kind of mood he is now."


    "How''s it going? He must be in a mess now. After all, his actual troops are only a few thousand people. Where is king lie''s opponent in this boundary?"


    The man in green robe said triumphantly. It seems that he didn''t put Murong in his eyes at all.


    Mo Xiyan was shocked when he heard this.


    If Murong Royal is only a rumor with King lie, how much pressure and difficulty will it cause to Murong Royal?


    Don''t regret that Yan doesn''t dare to think and doesn''t want to think.


    She plans to go directly to Murong Yu after hearing the complete dialogue of these people, and then convey these things to him.


    "You can''t say that. What the seventh Lord said is also a hot general in summer. Naturally, he has his reason."


    The blue robed man looked at the green robed man with a serious expression, but he didn''t despise it.


    At the same time, Murong Shen and King lie''s eyes looking at these two are completely different from those looking at Jiang Qi.


    Seeing here, Mo Xiyan understood.


    Obviously, these two talents are the true confidants of murongshen.


    And that Jiang Qi seems to be just a recharge?


    But why?


    Is there anything special about Jiang Qi?


    Mo Xiyan understands very well.


    "So let my seventh brother fight this battle well. It''s best that he can fight with my eldest brother. In the end, I, the mantis, who has been following the sparrow behind, will sit and reap the benefits of the fishing Weng. Hehe hehe."


    After a long silence, Murong Shen said faintly.


    The other three nodded and laughed together.


    Soon after, Murong Shen dissolved the meeting.


    After watching them all leave the secret meeting room, Mo Xiyan just wanted to take back his sight, but found that Murong Shen turned back to his room, then pushed the bookshelf, revealing the dark secret room behind.


    Her eyebrows jumped and she quickly followed.


    Then she found that murongshen had entered the palace through this secret channel.


    The destination is the emperor''s bedroom.


    What made Mo Xiyan feel strange was that she could probe here, and found that the emperor who should have been unconscious sat on the soft couch and looked at the book in her hand.


    "You''re coming." the Emperor just heard the movement and said directly and faintly.


    "My father is really not old. His ear is still so good."


    Murong Shenwei raised his mouth and walked to the emperor with a smile.


    "Tell me, how is the palace now?" the emperor still looked down at the book in his hand and asked faintly.


    "It''s the same as before. Now let''s see which brother can control the world." Murong Shen still smiled. Just after saying this, he looked very sinister.


    "Let''s watch it together." the emperor finally put down his book and looked up at Murong Shen with a faint smile.


    At this time, King Ping once again stepped into the Queen''s Fengyang hall and began a new round of extorting confessions

 Chapter 512

    "Empress mother, as long as you nod your head, you can give you the glory and wealth of your life..."


    "Bah, do you really think this palace will believe?" the queen interrupted King Ping''s words, looked coldly, and said, "if you want to kill, you''ll kill. This palace has lived at this age, and it''s not all life and death."


    Ping Wang''s face was also cold, but for his great plan, he eased his face and said kindly, "empress mother, I still respect you in my heart. At the same time, I also want to give you a title of Jingde. In the future, you will be the empress dowager, and you will be the only one in the harem."


    "Ha ha, do you think this palace will believe it?"


    The queen laughed again and directly mocked Ping Wang.


    In fact, who doesn''t know that King Ping has a deep relationship with Princess Xian. Even if King Ping becomes the emperor, the Empress Dowager can only be princess Xian, not her.


    Perhaps in order to give Xianfei a legitimate reason, she, the former queen, would be executed before he became emperor.


    We all know these things, but the Ping King dares to persuade her with such a lie?


    Really think she''s a three-year-old? It''s ridiculous.


    Ping Wang''s face is really ugly.


    He lost face with the queen.


    "Empress, Gu gave you face. You really opened the dyeing room? Hehe, you don''t want this favor. You can also. Gu just took Princess Chang''an and asked her to warm her bed."


    Ping Wang said coldly, and a dark light slipped through his eyes. "You know, Gu has long been interested in her. You should have heard of it?"


    The Queen''s face changed in an instant.


    She had heard more than that. She also knew from Mo Xiyan that the crown prince rushed to the seventh Prince''s house with soldiers in order to get her, and didn''t see Murong Yu at all.


    Later, a snake appeared suddenly, which frightened the prince and was sent back to the prince''s house by Murong Yu.


    Then the virtuous imperial concubine beat the prince directly, and the emperor banned his feet, which made him settle down gradually.


    She really thought it was over.


    But I didn''t expect Pingwang to mention the old things again now.


    At the thought of what Mo Xiyan might encounter, her heart was like a heavy block. She couldn''t breathe.


    "It seems that the queen still cares about Chang''an. Hehe, it''s more certain to be so lonely."


    Ping Wang smiled, "queen, do you want to help or not?"


    The queen looked at Ping Wang fiercely and listened to him claiming to be lonely again and again. It was disgusting to vomit.


    But now he has the idea of Mo Xiyan, and the palace is controlled by King Ping. Murong Yu doesn''t have an advantage now


    All this made her clear that she was now in a weak position.


    But she also knew that she must not let go.


    Because once it''s loose, the only thing waiting for you is death


    "Empress, why don''t you plan to take charge of Chang''an?" Ping Wang looked at the empress''s expression and knew that she was shaking, so he pushed her.


    This poked the most painful part in the Queen''s heart. At that moment, her face changed, "if you dare to touch her, the palace will die with you."


    King Ping said dismissively, "do you think you will be afraid?"


    In fact, he was very satisfied with the Queen''s attitude.


    At least Chang''an is the weakness of the queen.


    It''s easy to deal with weaknesses.


    But he also knew that he could not force people to hurry.


    So let it go.


    "The queen doesn''t have to hurry to reply to Gu. It''s not too late to promise when Gu comes back three days later."


    Ping Wang said and shook away.


    When mammy milk watched his figure disappear at the door of Fengyang hall, she ran to the Queen''s bed and handed the medicine on the low stool beside the bed to the queen, "madam, don''t listen to that guy''s nonsense. The princess has always been smart. How can she easily win the plan of pacifying the king?"


    Then she tried to blow the medicine, and said, "the medicine is not hot anymore. Please drink it. If you don''t drink the medicine, your body can''t support it. Won''t it hurt your relatives and make your enemies fast?"


    The last sentence moved the Queen''s face.


    "What you said is that the palace must hold on."


    The queen said and took a deep breath. Then she sat up, took the medicine bowl and drank it.


    "In any case, try to pass the news out and don''t let them act rashly."


    They naturally refer to Murong Yu and others. Mammy milk understood that her eyes were red at the moment.


    She was really sad. She never thought that the great queen would fall into this field.


    "Mammy, what''s the matter with you?" the queen asked directly when she saw Mammy''s abnormal look.


    "Oh, it''s all right." mammy quickly replaced her head and covered her eyes with a veil. "I''ll try it now."


    In order to avoid being questioned by the queen, she ran away.


    The queen sighed.


    How could she not know what mammy was sad about?


    But now she really can''t help it.


    These rebels are coming fiercely. What else can she do except stabilize here?


    Thinking of this, she thought of Princess lie who had been taken away for several days.


    At the thought of her support and protection for herself, her heart suddenly darkened.


    "Alas, I don''t know what happened to her. If something really happened, the palace would never forgive itself."


    Before leaving the Fengyang temple, Mammy was forced back by two guards.


    "Go back, no one can step out of this temple door without the Lord''s command."


    The guard''s face was detestable and his eyes were fierce.


    Mammy did not touch them, but lowered her head and said in a voice, "yes, the maid will go back now. Please don''t blame the two bodyguards."


    She was an old woman, so although they were good women, they didn''t want to touch her.


    But at this time, she worshipped Yingying, and although she was old, she had a special charm.


    Not only is her figure as slender as a girl, her beautiful face is also very delicate. She looks more than ten years younger than her actual age.


    So the two bodyguards were instantly hooked out of their addiction by her.


    They looked at each other and directly pulled Mammy, pushed her down into the grass, and did something worse than animals


    The queen took the medicine and went to sleep. She didn''t expect that the milk mammy she trusted most was insulted at the door of the temple.


    When she woke up and found mammy absent, she felt puzzled.


    "I don''t know where I''ve gone. Is it because the news can''t be delivered?"


    She frowned and thought carefully. She was always uneasy. Just about to get up, Mammy came back.


    "Mother, don''t get up and be careful." mammy instinctively ran forward, but pulled the wound on her body and knelt down on the ground in pain for a moment.


    "Mammy, what''s the matter with you?" the queen sat up and wanted to come down urgently, but she was stopped by Mammy.


    "Empress, if you have nothing to do with your slaves, you must not come down."


    Mammy Nai bit her teeth and put her hands on the ground. Then she got up and walked slowly to the Queen''s bed

 Chapter 513

    In order to avoid the queen finding herself wrong, Mammy directly panicked that she was coming for a little day, which was more uncomfortable.


    That''s true.


    Mammy will be in pain when she comes. In the past, the queen always asked her to rest for five or six days, and then come back to continue to serve.


    So when listening to Mammy, the queen had no doubt.


    "Has the news been delivered?" since it is true that mammy has nothing to do, she only cares about the news.


    "The maidservant was stupid and failed to fulfill her mother''s wish."


    Mammy''s face turned white. She knelt beside the bed with her discomfort. She lowered her head and clenched her teeth to support herself.


    "It seems that he underestimated Ping Wang."


    The queen sighed and stretched out her hand to Mammy, "get up quickly. It can''t blame you."


    "Thank you, madam..." mammy wanted to get up, but she stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Mammy!"


    The queen quickly got out of bed, regardless of anything else, but her body was in the end. When her foot just stepped on the floor, it was directly soft, causing her to fall directly on Mammy.


    "Well."


    Mammy gasped and fainted without slowing down.


    The queen just reacted and exclaimed, "mammy!"


    She got up in a hurry to see what had happened to Mammy.


    Unexpectedly, just about to pick up Mammy, her sleeves slipped down, revealing her scarred arm.


    The queen was surprised and hurriedly untied Mammy''s clothes to see how many injuries there were on her?


    At this time, she did not think how Mammy was hurt. She only thought she had been lynched.


    But when she untied her clothes and took a closer look, she completely turned pale.


    "Mammy, I''m incompetent. I can''t even protect you."


    The queen threw herself on Mammy and wept bitterly.


    She really didn''t think that the elderly mammy would encounter such a thing.


    What''s worse, she can''t do justice for Mammy.


    At this time, the door of Fengyang hall was opened, a dark shadow jumped in, quickly closed it, and then quickly went to the inner hall.


    The door of the inner hall was open. As soon as the visitor arrived at the door, he saw the scene in the house.


    "Queen, what happened?"


    It was Princess lie who came.


    After she was taken out of the house by King lie, she was thinking about the Queen''s safety, so she sneaked in today while King lie left the house.


    She has always been good at martial arts and knows the deployment of the Imperial Palace, so she came in very smoothly this time.


    I just didn''t expect that something happened to the queen?


    "Yes, it''s Mammy, she, she..." the queen couldn''t say it again.


    Princess lie was slightly stunned. She stepped forward and looked. She was stunned at the moment.


    After a long time, she turned white and whispered, "beast!"


    Like the queen, she had no idea that mammy would encounter such a thing.


    But now the facts are in front of her, and she can''t believe it.


    The queen wanted revenge.


    Princess lie gets up more than she does.


    She was afraid that the queen would encounter such a thing.


    After all, women often represent booty to these men.


    Besides, the Queen looks more beautiful and young than Mammy.


    At this time, even Mammy was not let go, not to mention the queen?


    Thinking of this, Princess lie sank her eyes. "The queen takes good care of herself. I''ll go back."


    "Where are you going?" the queen held her for fear that she would never return.


    "I''ll let the prince call in and save you." Princess lie decided with her eyes.


    She can''t control the aspirations of men. Now she just wants the queen to be well.


    "Really?" the queen didn''t believe Princess lie, not self-confidence.


    She was frightened by King Ping.


    Although she appears strong.


    But the inside was already terrified.


    Even at the sight of Ping Wang, her heart thrilled.


    "Naturally, don''t worry."


    Princess lie raised her hand and patted the queen, put the wound medicine in her hand, turned around and left quickly and carefully.


    The queen looked at the wound medicine in her hand. Her eyes were red and her heart was very sad


    Duweisi


    Murong Yu is sitting in the yard where Mo Xiyan once lived, listening to the report from Lu Zhan and Luo Chen.


    When Lu Zhan said that King lie had appeared in the ninth palace, his eyebrows could not help but frown slightly.


    "Lord, the fact of King lie is so strange that I think I should start with him."


    Lu Zhan actually regarded King lie as the first dangerous person, so he asked Murong for instructions and wanted to start with him.


    "Needless to say, he stared at Ping Wang and created some contradictions, which caused a crack in the relationship between him and Chen Wang and Kang Wang."


    Lu Zhan is hard at hand, but his brain doesn''t turn as fast as Luo Chen.


    So he didn''t understand at this time, Luo Chen directly saluted and should come down.


    "My subordinates understand. I''ll arrange it now."


    Then he turned and left.


    This matter must be finished early. If it is late, the effect will not be so good.


    Lu Zhan looked at Luo Chen''s back and Murong Yu, who half closed his eyes. He was depressed. He always felt that he was despised by them?


    "Lord, if you don''t have to stare at King lie, let your subordinates go down and stare at King Ping..."


    "No, the king of Ping can walk horizontally in the palace now. It''s just relying on the soldiers in the hands of King Chen. If King lie can come forward to contain it, the forced palace will end in the failure of the king of Ping."


    Murong Yu said this, got up slowly, walked slowly to the pond in the yard, looked at the koi inside and whispered, "what we have to do now is to fierce the king''s hand and provoke the relationship between Ping Wang and them. If we can do these two points, the crisis of summer will be over."


    Lu Zhan understood at this time.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand. Let''s use our brains to see how to make king lie fight."


    Since Luo Chen occupied the task of King Ping, he must occupy the other end.


    Otherwise, in the future, you will be rewarded for your achievements, won''t you lose your share?


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhan saluted Murong directly, turned around and ran away with people.


    Murong Yu saw this and slightly hooked his lower lip. "It''s nice to be young and full of vitality."


    Thinking of this, he thought of Mo Xiyan again.


    He can''t see her now in order to create the illusion that he doesn''t care about her.


    So those people will not harass her.


    This is for her good.


    But he was really uncomfortable.


    Alas, it''s hard. When the crisis passed, he married her.


    "Master, there''s something new."


    The second day of the first day suddenly appeared out of thin air and knelt in front of Murong Yu.


    "Huh?" Murong Yuwei lowered his head.


    "Princess lie sneaked into the palace, saw the queen, and then went back to the house to persuade King lie to save the queen."


    Tell the truth on the second day of junior high school.


    Murong Yu frowned, "can something happen?"


    If it''s all right, Princess lie won''t be so impulsive.


    The queen is the only one who wants to make Princess lie so impulsive and in the palace.


    So what happened to the queen?


    "Back to the master, it seems that the milk mammy around the queen has been defiled by the guards guarding the door."


    On the second day of junior high school, some can''t say.


    He felt that the two bodyguards had humiliated the man''s face.


    Murong was stunned.


    If he remembered correctly, Mammy should have been in her thirties.


    And he looks regular. He has nothing to do with gorgeous color.


    Someone like her... Will also be given by the bodyguard?


    Murong Yu felt that King Ping''s subordinates seemed to open a new world for him to accept incompetence

 Chapter 514

    "How many of us are in the palace now?"


    Murong Yu put aside what king Ping had done before and wanted to ask directly.


    The second day of junior high school said in a straight tone, "of the 100 people sent by Tianji Pavilion, 80 have latent success, and 20 are looking for opportunities."


    Murong Yu was very satisfied with this achievement.


    After all, it''s less than a week. It''s really extraordinary to stand firm in the heavily guarded palace.


    "Take out two of the twenty to protect the queen, and then put forward one to stare at the movement of the father emperor in the dark."


    Murong Yu always felt that the emperor fainted for more than half a month, which was really very unusual.


    After all, the people in the imperial hospital are not mediocre.


    "Yes." the second day nodded, "the master has other orders."


    "No." Murong Yu picked up the letter on the table and smelled the light way.


    "I''m leaving now." the second day of junior high school flashed away and arranged what Murong Yu told me.


    Murong Yu looked at the letter. Although he was relieved, his eyebrows still frowned.


    He said goodbye and hadn''t seen Yan for five or six days.


    Housekeeper Zeng would send him news every day.


    But I got it. She stayed in the room. She really didn''t go anywhere.


    This result always makes him feel strange.


    However, he believed that housekeeper Zeng should not deceive him.


    So after struggling for a while, I let go.


    At this time, Lu Zhan asked for an audience outside the door.


    "Come in," Murong Yu said. He put the letter in the drawer and looked up at the door. Lu Zhan just walked up to him.


    "Lord, there''s something new."


    Lu Zhan said straight to the point, "it''s a newspaper. I saw Princess lie near the palace."


    "Isn''t she also trapped in the palace?" Murong Yu said. Her eyes were dark. "Was she rescued by the fierce king?"


    "Maybe, but the brothers in the palace didn''t get such news."


    Lu Zhan also said this to Murong Yu because he felt strange.


    As of today, Princess lie and the queen have been trapped together and harassed by King Ping from time to time.


    He absolutely believed in his subordinates and never doubted all the previous news.


    He just thought that King lie should have stirred it in it?


    After all, there is news that King lie was sent to prison by King Ping


    "Keep an eye on King lie."


    Murong Yu''s right hand finger gently clicked the table and said calmly, "don''t be soft."


    "I see." Lu Zhan smiled. "Don''t forget, Lord. The royal guards have never been soft. We have always done these activities."


    Murong also smiled, "indeed, do a good job."


    Lu Zhan smiled and saluted and turned away.


    At this time, Princess lie went straight to Prince lie''s house and then went to see King lie.


    Prince lie had just returned from the ninth Prince''s residence. Before he could sit down, he heard the housekeeper say that the princess was missing. Just about to get angry, he saw his woman panting into the study.


    When the housekeeper saw that his princess had returned, he bowed down and closed the door considerately.


    "Know you''re back?" King lie got up, walked up to Princess lie and looked at her with low eyes.


    King lie''s gaze made Princess lie hair all over. She only felt her heart beat faster and scared.


    But at the thought of the Queen''s situation, she cheered herself up.


    "Lord, the queen is in danger. I want to help her."


    "We can''t get involved in this matter." King lie was not angry, but took Princess lie''s hand and sat on a warm couch.


    "I don''t believe others, but you, Lord, I know you must have this ability."


    Princess lie tightly grasped King lie''s right hand and looked at him with red eyes. "The queen is my best friend. I know the court is in chaos now, but I don''t want to see her die. I......"


    "Princess, she is the queen. There will be no danger for the time being. You don''t have to think about it."


    King lie held Princess lie''s hand in his backhand and gently advised, "we have our own way to go. We are different from the queen, no, or all the people who live in the palace. Don''t you always know that?"


    "I know, but I just don''t want to see the queen die."


    Princess lie also knew what she meant.


    But the queen was her friend from childhood to childhood, the only one in the boudoir.


    She can''t let go of anything.


    Just like your daughter.


    Moreover, she now takes Mo Xiyan as her daughter.


    She knew clearly that Mo Xiyan attached great importance to the queen.


    So even if not for the queen, for her daughter, she will fight.


    "Be obedient. We can''t take care of it."


    King lie remained neutral, which was his way of survival.


    Even at murongshen''s request, I went to talk to him.


    It''s just perfunctory.


    But to his surprise, murongshen has such a large influence network and such strong strength that it is difficult for the Ping king to resist without everyone knowing it?


    "Lord, promise me."


    When Princess lie saw that King lie should not, she got up and walked to his side, pleading, "the queen is not only my best friend, but also the heaviest relative in Chang''an''s heart. How sad would she be if something happened to the queen?"


    "Princess, Chang''an is not our daughter." King lie looked at Princess lie in her dream and reminded her so cruelly for the first time.


    "No, why not? She''s our daughter."


    After Princess lie was slightly stunned, she was angry. She stared at King lie and said angrily, "I confirmed that there was a small birthmark behind her. Our daughter also had that birthmark. Do you remember?"


    Is Chang''an really his daughter?


    King lie is a little uncertain.


    He naturally knew that there was a birthmark behind his daughter.


    It is precisely because of such an obvious mark that their husband and wife are confident that they can find her.


    I just didn''t expect that it would take 15 years to find it.


    He has lost hope.


    So all he did was appease his princess.


    I don''t want to come back, but I was really found by the princess?


    Is there any conspiracy here?


    When King lie thought of this, he patted Princess lie''s hand directly and continued to appease, "even so, as long as our Chang''an is all right, it''s good."


    "Lord, what I said is to protect the queen. Chang''an will be good only if she is good."


    Princess lie still didn''t listen to King lie''s words.


    "Princess, you haven''t thought clearly at all. Do you really want to lose the whole Prince lie''s house for a queen?"


    King lie rarely lowered his voice and asked coldly, "now this scene is just a change of dynasty. The emperor''s brother is old and will pass sooner or later. Then her life as Queen will not be easy. After all, there is a virtuous imperial concubine behind King Ping..."


    Princess lie was stunned and almost fell to the ground.


    The fierce king pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and continued, "I think you should understand, don''t you?"


    Yeah, she damn well knows.


    Princess lie felt cold and thought with a bitter smile that there was a strong father behind the virtuous king, but the queen didn''t.


    In this way, if King Ping really took the throne, even if the queen survived and became empress dowager, wouldn''t she have to listen to the virtuous imperial concubine?


    How sad is she to think that she is the head of the six palaces and will be crushed to death by a common son and concubine in the end?


    Princess lie dared not think.


    At the same time, her excited brain calmed down.


    Indeed, this is not the best real opportunity to save the queen.


    If the LORD saved it now, it is very clear that he stood on the opposite of King Ping.


    At that time, if King Ping really ascends the throne, Prince lie''s house will be directly cut by him.


    Although the Lord took charge of the eight pass troops, in the final analysis, these were all given by the emperor.


    If the emperor wants to take it back, the prince has no reason and ability to refuse.


    When the door is destroyed, she is the sinner of King lie''s house.


    "I was wrong."


    Princess lie buried herself in King lie''s arms and cried bitterly, "I just want to ask my friends. I didn''t want to hurt the prince. I..."


    "If only you could figure it out, I would be at ease."


    King lie hugged her and gently patted her on the back to comfort her. His heart was relaxed. Now his princess didn''t ask for these, but he could really settle down.


    As for the nine kings, he just dragged it.


    I think this forced palace play will end soon.


    Maybe King lie is right.


    But at this time, the people''s hearts gradually floated because the emperor and empress disappeared at the same time.


    Whether it was the prime minister, the chief assistant of the cabinet, or the generals, everyone''s mood sank.


    Several times they wanted to go into the palace to see the emperor and queen, but they were blocked by King Ping.


    If they insist on going in after persuasion, then these people face capital punishment, either serious injury or death.


    So far, three ministers have died, one of whom is Zhang Gelao, who was personally named by the former Emperor to assist the current emperor.


    Mr. Zhang has been in the government for nearly 50 years. Although he is 70 years old, his body and bones have always been healthy. If it hadn''t been for this palace change, he wouldn''t have died.


    It''s really sad to think about it.


    Because of King Ping''s departure, all the ministers had to go back and live a trembling life.


    Of course, their actions also made Ping Wang more eager to ascend the throne of God.


    In his opinion, only if you believe, these people will really listen to him and stop fooling around.


    Just at this moment, his spies came a news that murongshen, the ninth Lord, was ill.


    Murong Shen''s body has always been weak, and Murong Quan knows it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, he wouldn''t be unable to hold on?


    It seems that he is really a coward.


    Of course, murongshen was despised in his heart, but in fact he was very happy.


    Murong Shen''s illness is equivalent to automatically quitting the fight, and he has fewer opponents.


    "It seems that Gu has to go and see the poor brother."


    Ping Wang smiled coldly.


    Although he can not go, but not to go is bound to make people all over the world criticize his character.


    When he went, he could not only determine the true situation of murongshen''s condition, but also tell the world that he was a good brother who respected his parents and protected his brothe

 Chapter 515

    At the gate of the ninth palace, Murong Quan met Murong Du.


    He looked at him in surprise. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, fourth brother. How do you want to come to ninth brother today?"


    He hasn''t seen Murong Du for a long time.


    Since the last time we worked together on the case of King Lian, Murong Du seems to have disappeared.


    He never saw it again.


    So in this palace change, Murong Quan directly forgot Murong Du. Until he saw him now, he suddenly remembered that there were more than five, seven, nine and four under him.


    "Brother Hui, I just heard that the ninth brother was seriously ill, so I came to see him."


    Murong Du put his attitude very low, and even directly treated him as a king and minister.


    This surprised Ping Wang, but he was extremely satisfied with his knowledge and practice.


    "So is loneliness."


    Murong Quan nodded and finally showed a smiling face to Murong alone, "come on, you and me go in together."


    "Yes." Murong bowed himself and answered softly.


    King Ping was more satisfied and went directly across Murong into the nine kings'' house.


    Murong kept pace with King Ping only after he took three or four steps.


    The bodyguard of the ninth Prince''s residence was surprised to see this.


    At the same time, I also thought that maybe the four kings have recognized Pingwang as the Lord, so this is the case.


    Although they wanted to understand, they still felt that the fourth Lord was a little timid. They took soft clothes before fighting.


    After entering the courtyard, the Royal housekeeper came in a hurry with the news.


    "I''ve seen King Ping and King Zhou. My Lord is taking medicine at this time. It''s really inconvenient to meet you again..."


    "What''s the matter? There''s nothing to pay attention to in front of brother Gu."


    Ping Wang was directly angry. He looked at the housekeeper coldly and ordered, "housekeeper, lead the way ahead. Don''t let Gu have reason to kill you."


    The housekeeper''s body trembled with fear because of the last few words.


    "Yes, yes, slave, I''ll lead the way."


    Then, with the consent of King Ping, he turned slowly and walked towards the courtyard of the nine kings.


    Under the appearance of panic, he once again admired the prince of his family.


    Sure enough, I was guessed by the Lord. King Ping and King Zhou really couldn''t stop them. Fortunately, the LORD said before that if they couldn''t stop them, they would bring them in. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s dead now?


    The housekeeper praised the nine kings in his heart. The steps under my feet are faster and faster, just like I''m running for my life when I''m afraid to the extreme.


    King Ping looked down on the housekeeper even more, and he also looked down on the ninth Lord.


    I thought that if there was a master, there would be a slave. Ha ha, it was not enough to be afraid.


    The king of Zhou was a little strange.


    He also saw the housekeeper this time.


    In his impression, the housekeeper was a tough man.


    It''s the kind of owner who would rather be broken than destroyed.


    Why did the housekeeper change his character and betray his master just because of Ping Wang''s word?


    King Zhou thought a lot.


    Ping Wang didn''t think about anything. He just felt very happy.


    Soon they arrived at murongshen''s courtyard, went to the main hall, and the housekeeper informed them first.


    Not long after, there was a sound of broken porcelain from inside.


    Then before long, Murong Shen roared with Tao Tian''s anger, "get out."


    Soon after, the housekeeper came in with half of his red and swollen face covered. Without looking at it, Ping Wang and Zhou Wang hurried away.


    "It seems that our ninth brother really doesn''t want anyone to see him."


    Ping Wang smiled and sighed.


    At the same time, he turned and looked at the king of Zhou, "fourth brother, what do you think he meant?"


    Murong durong was also thinking about this problem, but he naturally didn''t care as much as king Ping.


    Now listening to him ask, I naturally understand that this is a routine.


    Now he saw through Ping Wang''s trick.


    Of course, he won''t succeed again.


    He thought for a while, and Fang said, "it''s about that the ninth younger brother really has something that can''t be seen, which makes him angry. In the impression of his younger brother, he has always been a sick child..."


    King Ping understood what king Zhou said and laughed again.


    "Gu just asked you a question. You can say such a sentence. It''s really an eye opener for Gu. It seems that you will be the imperial censor in the future."


    Censor... The king of Zhou''s face is even more stiff, which makes him take the road of admonishing ministers in disguise?


    Usually such officials who advise the emperor don''t live long.


    Does this Ping Wang want to operate on him after he ascends the throne?


    At the thought of this, Murong Du''s mood plummeted.


    "No, I just want to go back to the villa and spend my life there quietly."


    Murong Du shook his head lightly and sighed, "I hope the emperor can make it."


    With that, he was about to kneel when he was interrupted by the boy who suddenly went out at the door.


    "I''ve met King Ping and King Zhou. Please welcome our Lord."


    With that, the boy leaned over and gave way to get in.


    This is what Ping Wang was going to do, so he broke in directly.


    Murong looked at him like this and shook his head gently. He didn''t know if he could let them go after King Ping ascended?


    After all, he also saw it, except the fifth brother who was bold and fat.


    No other brother expressed the idea of competing with King Ping.


    With that said, even if King Ping wants to cut someone, the first choice should be the fifth brother.


    At the thought of this, his mood suddenly calmed down and went in with the queen of Ping.


    As soon as they entered the house, they smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    They both slightly changed their faces and coughed at the same time.


    "Big brother, fourth brother, I didn''t expect you to come to see me."


    At this time, the ninth Lord was lying on the bed. His cheeks were thin without meat. His arms exposed outside seemed to become thinner because his clothes were wider.


    Murong Du couldn''t bear to see him.


    Ping Wang glanced coldly and found that he was really dying. He was really relieved.


    While they were observing Murong Shen, he was also observing them in turn.


    This observation made him understand that the fourth brother was not his enemy, and his enemy had only Murong Quan.


    It''s worthy of the name with the word power.


    This man really just wants power.


    "Brother, you''d better go quickly to avoid being ill by your younger brother."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Murong Shen coughed violently in response to the situation, looking like he was about to lose his breath.


    "You''d better have a good rest. Don''t talk too much."


    Murong walked alone, sat on his side, tucked in the quilt horn for him, and said gently, "what did your doctor say?"


    Hearing this question, Ping Wang also came to the spirit and walked to the bed.


    Seeing King Ping coming, murongshen understood his purpose more.


    Just to make sure he''s dead or not.


    It seems that he will really disappoint him.


    Hehe, even if he is dead, he as a younger brother will not be willing to die


    "Nine younger brothers, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Murong Shen''s delay, he just looked at a place where there was no one. Murong was anxious and called him directly.


    His voice still made Murong Shen return to God.


    "The imperial doctor didn''t say anything, just to let my younger brother have a good rest. Alas, in fact, I feel much better. Even if I go out to Cuju..."


    "I''d better not go out. Look at you. Don''t go out for the time being. Take good care of yourself. The fourth brother will play with you."


    Murong shook his head alone and said directly in an educational tone, "so the fourth younger brother is better to get sick."


    "Yes, there are plenty of opportunities to play in the future. Anyway, the ninth brother doesn''t work in the imperial court. I think that in the future, no matter which brother of yours is on the throne, he will seal you as an idle king. It''s estimated that it will suit your purpose and play for a lifetime."


    That''s very cruel.


    If Murong Shen is also a persistent idea of the upper level, and his body is really at the end of the oil and the lamp is dry, he must be angry to death after listening to King Ping''s words.


    But Murong Shen was not seriously ill, and he did not have much attachment to the throne.


    He will fight for this position now, but because the emperor wants him to be.


    Just let him win it on his own.


    This is the emperor''s order. He can only do his best.


    After all, the emperor''s eyes are all over the world. Once he relaxes, the emperor is bound to get angry, or, at the same time, he will directly replace others.


    For the sake of the smoothness of his life, he must not let others take the lead.


    That''s why he constantly strengthened himself through the emperor, and then gradually bought off ministers, people in the palace and those small leaders in the army.


    He''s been working in the dark for a long time.


    Now it can be said that among the brothers, his winning side is the biggest.


    Ping Wang, it''s just a joke.


    Murong was stunned when he heard Murong Quan''s words alone. When he reacted, he looked at Murong Shen nervously. When he saw that he was really there, he looked out of breath. At present, he patted him on the back and comforted him, "Ninth brother, don''t take it to heart. King Ping was just joking."


    Are you kidding?


    Murong Shen sneered at himself.


    Ping Wang won''t joke with himself.


    He always wanted the death of their brothers.


    It''s just that he won''t do what he wants.


    "Don''t worry, fourth brother, how can I be angry with the big brother."


    He smiled weakly, then looked at Ping Wang with his dependent eyes on his brother, and continued, "I also know that the next days may depend on the big brother, and what the big brother said is right. I''m really useless."


    His weakness made Ping Wang a little uncomfortable.


    Ping Wang thought and thought that the nine younger brothers were just a weak chicken.


    There is no threat to him, or just let him go, so that at least in the end, there will be a brother alive, and he will not be passed on as the biggest villain in the world?


    Thinking of this, King Ping relaxed his expression, looked at Murong Shen with gentle eyes and whispered, "don''t worry about this. The lonely nature will caress you. After all, you are the lonely brother."

 Chapter 516

    King Zhou and King Ping went to see the ninth Lord. That night, Murong Yu received a letter.


    He looked at the letter in his hand and frowned slightly. He also knew that from the scene, he should go to see the nine kings.


    But in terms of personal wishes, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the nine kings at all.


    The nine younger brother, who could be trusted when he was a child, had already been accidentally lost by himself in the process of growing up.


    Now the rest is no longer the lovely and simple child.


    Murong Shen said that it was the father emperor who wanted to secretly cultivate him and make him a real qualified successor.


    Murong Yu didn''t feel anything about this. He was even happy for him.


    But if he becomes an heir and loses humanity, he can only feel sorry for him and draw a line.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu burned the letter and newspaper. Then he got up and planned to go to the palace.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan, with the help of Qingteng and Qingqing, avoided the guards of the seven kings'' mansion, sneaked out of the mansion and ran directly to the palace.


    Because it was dark, don''t cherish Yan. Everything was very smooth along the way.


    However, when she climbed over the palace wall, she saw a suspicious figure walking quickly not far away.


    Isn''t it murongshen?


    Mo Xiyan quickly and effectively followed the past, and let Qingteng stare at the man in front of him all the time.


    Then she asked Qingqing to go to the Fengyang palace and stare at the queen.


    Then she hurried to catch up.


    The shadow twists and turns into the small garden behind the imperial study.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Xiyan walked slowly with doubts.


    It was found that this was the location of the secret crossing that Murong Shen had entered and exited before.


    God help me!


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help shouting in his heart, happily walked into the small garden and walked to the secret crossing in his memory.


    "Who''s there?"


    Just at this moment, she heard Ji Gao''s voice. It was obviously a man''s voice, and she was very angry. Just listening to the voice, she could guess that this man should be a Wulin expert.


    So this man may be the royal guards?


    Mo Xiyan quietly hid in an insignificant rockery in the corner of the small garden, and then used the information network under the Ivy cloth to check people.


    At this sight, she was relieved.


    Because it was none other than murongjin, the fifth prince, who was shouted by the imperial forest army.


    Not her.


    She really scared herself.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and focused on Murong Jin.


    "The king came to see his father. Do you have to take care of it?"


    He still had the majesty of the prince, raised his head and looked at the guards.


    "Your Majesty has ordered that after nightfall, everyone is forbidden to step into the imperial study, including the distance of ten meters around. Will the fifth Lord not know?"


    The general was not afraid of Murong Jin at all, but made sarcastic remarks.


    "My king is in a hurry. How can I harm my father and Emperor?"


    Murong Jin became angry and said angrily, "and the king knew at this time that some dogs really can''t bark more fiercely."


    He obviously knew the Royal Guard in front of him, so he didn''t speak to him like he used to.


    "Thank you for your praise, but just because Weijiang is your Majesty''s dog and is only loyal to him, the Lord is sorry."


    The young general looked at Murong Jin coldly, with hostility in his eyes. He looked like he would kill him if he didn''t leave.


    This slightly changed Murong Jin''s expression.


    He looked at him with calm eyes for a long time. When he saw that he really didn''t look like a joke, he smiled.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, Zhong Zheng. You and I know each other after urinating. Why don''t we talk about any love at this time?"


    A sentence of Zhongzheng made Mo Xiyan understand that the two people really had a relationship.


    There may be a story in the middle?


    However, she has always liked these gossip. In order to know more, Mo Xiyan decided to have a good understanding of Zhongzheng.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late for the fifth Lord to come back and get close to Wei Jiang?"


    Zhong Zheng smiled coldly and looked at Murong with disdain. "If you don''t want to make it ugly, leave."


    This still gives Murong Jin a way back.


    Mo Xiyan felt that Zhong Zhengxin was too soft, and suddenly heard a sound of mechanism movement.


    No, Murong Shen came out!


    She hurried inside and leaned back. The whole squatted down and completely hid behind the fake rock.


    The next second, Murong Shen came out from the secret crossing not far away.


    However, as soon as he wanted to leave, he also found the situation here between Murong Jin and Zhongzheng.


    So he also cat waist, lying on the edge of a flower bed not far from the corridor, also opened the mode of listening to the corner of the wall.


    But it''s too late.


    Murong Jin and Zhongzheng have nothing to say.


    "Well, today it seems that the king is really going to return empty handed."


    Murong Jin finished, shook his sleeve and turned away.


    When he completely disappeared around the corner, Zhong Zheng sideways said, "go and stare at him until he leaves the palace."


    "Yes." the soldier beside him nodded and quickly caught up.


    "Listen, from today on, strengthen defense. You''d rather kill one by mistake than let one go. Do you hear me?"


    After the soldier left, Zhong Zheng turned and looked at the people behind him and ordered directly.


    "Yes, commander." all the people saluted in unison.


    Then Zhong Zhengcai took them to continue the unfinished patrol.


    After seeing them leave, don''t cherish Yan''s heart. However, when she remembered that there was another Murong Shen in front of her, her heart lifted up again.


    "What''s the relationship between Zhong Tongling and the fifth brother?"


    Murong Shen didn''t know that there was another Mo Xi Yan on his side, so he stood up and swaggered away. At this time, he really had a natural and unrestrained taste. Against the background of the night, he really had a taste of floating like an immortal.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a master of gold and jade.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the other party''s back with disdain. After the other party left, he got up and planned to go straight to Fengyang hall instead of seeing the emperor.


    Using the Ivy League information network, she avoided all patrols safely all the way. She arrived at Fengyang hall in ten minutes.


    At this time, she did not know what happened to the queen.


    "Mammy, you must hold on, Ru Ru will come!"


    The Queen''s shrill voice sounded from the hall, which surprised Mo Xiyan. However, she was about to run over. She didn''t want to see three or four guards walking towards the door of the hall not far away.


    Mo Xi Yan turned and hid aside.


    Bang.


    "Is this the charming mammy they say?"


    "I think it''s really OK. It''s very beautiful."


    "Even half dead, it''s boring to play."


    "Well, the women in the palace, that is, the maids and mammies, can be moved. Why do you still want to touch the women of the old emperor?"


    "Hahaha, brother is joking. Let''s go and drag it to the outer hall. We''re also refreshing."


    Their voices are more and more obscene. Don''t be angry when you hear them


    This makes Mo Xi''s lungs explode.


    Hearing this, if she didn''t understand what had happened before, she was really stupid.


    Damn dog, dare to discuss how to move the women in the palace in front of the queen, or the closest milk mammy around the queen. Damn it


    She put the ivy on the ground, nodded its head and whispered, "go and let all those smelly men die."


    The green vine hissed and nodded and swam towards the gate of Fengyang hall.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous!"


    At this time, the queen sounded with a sullen voice, which sounded to protect Mammy''s integrity.


    "Hahaha, I''m just an old woman. I''m still putting on the airs of a queen here?"


    Unexpectedly, those bodyguards did not buy it and directly mocked the emperor.


    "Hahaha, wait for our Pingwang to land. What else do you think you have to do? If you are sensible, get out of the way and we won''t hurt you. If you don''t, you can only be sorry, empress."


    "It seems that the old woman doesn''t want to live. Why don''t you let her relax, brothers?"


    This sentence is somewhat ambiguous.


    This makes Mo Xiyan a little confused.


    No, they really dare to move the queen?


    As if to prove that what she thought was right, there were the laughter of the bodyguards and the cry for help of the queen.


    "I haven''t touched such a noble woman. Think about it. Even if it''s older, I''ll recognize it."


    "Hahaha, that''s good. We didn''t have such an opportunity before. Now we should take advantage of it."


    "Go away, this palace is also the queen no matter how bad it is. If you dare to move this palace in the future, your head will fall to the ground."


    The Queen''s voice was clearly frightened, but she still maintained her dignity.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s admiration.


    However, she was more worried about the Queen''s situation.


    "It''s ridiculous, empress. Do you think you''re really still the queen? When King Ping is on the throne, you can only die once. It''s said that the old emperor hasn''t favored you for a long time. I think your beauty is also good. I think your Kung Fu is not good. Hey hey, you''re lucky today. You meet several brothers and let you learn how to please men."


    "Ah, no!"


    The Queen''s voice rose abruptly, with great fear and panic.


    Mo Xi Yan couldn''t listen any more. He rushed over without caring for others.


    "Ah!"


    Just then, there were bursts of screams in the hall.


    And a series of hisses.


    "Monster, monster!"


    "Ah!"


    Hiss, hiss~


    "Run!"


    "Ah!"


    Hiss, hiss~


    Mo Xiyan listened to this rhythm and wanted to laugh.


    But without stopping her steps, she rushed into the hall door very quickly.


    At the same time, she found that in addition to her ivy, there was another man in the hall, a man she hadn''t seen for several days.


    Her eyes widened, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, subconsciously stepped back and planned to escape.


    "I saw it. What are you hiding from?"


    Murong Yu''s slightly cold voice arrived at the same time, and she was stunned

 Chapter 517

    "Hey, hey, I can''t bear to disturb you because you''re busy."


    Mo Xiyan turned around touching his scalp and showed a reluctant smile at the man.


    "Come here."


    Murong Yu looked at her coldly, and anger seemed to flow at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s deal with those hooligans first."


    Mo Xiyan moved into the hall a little bit close to the door, trying to get close to the queen quickly.


    Murong Yu saw through her intention and didn''t stop her.


    Because the Queen really needs someone to comfort at this time.


    And he is not suitable for this man.


    Mo Xiyan was complacent. He just thought Murong was fooled by her, and his face suddenly brightened.


    But when she saw the queen crouching on the ground trembling, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Empress mother, children''s ministers help you up first."


    She came up to her and tried to help her up.


    "No, don''t touch the palace."


    The queen waved directly, retreated all the way back and continued to shrink into a ball.


    "Empress mother, you can see clearly that the son minister is Chang''an, not those thieves."


    Mo Xiyan once again came to the Queen''s eyes and let her see her face.


    The empress was stunned on the spot, and then slowly raised her head. When she saw Mo Xiyan''s face, her eyes instantly turned red.


    "Chang''an, you are really Chang''an. That''s great."


    The queen hugged Mo Xiyan, fell on her chest and cried bitterly.


    Just experienced a disaster, a woman can''t bear it, not to mention the ancient dynasty, which regarded chastity as life.


    "It''s all right, empress mother. Those thieves are dead and won''t hurt you anymore."


    Mo Xiyan patted the queen on the back, comforted and said, "let''s leave now, OK? I''ll take you back to the seventh King''s house, where we can heal our wounds, OK?"


    Two questions in a row stunned the queen again.


    She seemed to have some disbelief. She was stunned and looked at Mo Xiyan, "Chang, Chang''an, what you said is true?"


    She really doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    Every extra hour here is an extra hour of danger.


    Something like this may happen again.


    At that time, if Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu are not here, can''t she only die?


    Thinking of this, the Queen''s body trembled a little, but her heart was firm.


    "OK, Ben, the palace is willing to go with you."


    "OK."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s waiting for this sentence, and he also instantly brought a bright smile on his face.


    "After that mother, I''ll help you get up first, heal your wound first, and then take you away, okay?"


    "OK, OK."


    The queen got up obediently, nodded repeatedly, and sat on the bed according to Mo Xiyan''s meaning.


    Just this sitting, she saw the dizzy Mammy, and instantly remembered that she was much more serious than her own injury.


    "Chang''an, you treat mammy first."


    The empress took Mo Xiyan''s hand and said, "all her injuries are for the sake of the palace."


    Mo Xiyan also knew that Mammy was hurt.


    Well, she knew it before.


    But it''s easy to take one person away. It''s difficult to take two people.


    She''s not sure, even if there''s Murong Yu.


    After all, she can''t expose her space


    "Chang''an, please."


    The queen saw Mo Xiyan sink her eyes and thought she wouldn''t save her. She was in a hurry.


    "She is the closest person around the palace. If she is gone, the palace doesn''t know how to deal with herself. The palace..."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll save you."


    Don''t regret that Yan couldn''t bear to see the queen like this and responded directly.


    "Will you lie down and have a rest first?"


    The queen nodded for fear that Mo Xiyan would not save Mammy, and lay faster than usual.


    Seeing such a queen, Mo Xiyan was helpless.


    She didn''t think so much, but felt that the Queen really didn''t have to be so cautious.


    Well, after a while, King Ping was annihilated. I think the queen can recover her style that day.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan helped the queen tuck in the quilt corner, walked to Mammy and squatted down.


    Her fingers gently laid on Mammy''s skinny wrist, which surprised her.


    According to the pulse, the mammy should be very strong.


    How can such a powerful pulse be possessed by a dying person?


    Is this mammy acting?


    Don''t cherish Yan Shen''s eyes and stare at mammy milk coldly, but after staring for a long time, Mammy milk seems to be unconscious. She just lies there. It''s really like she''s terminally ill.


    She took the other hand with suspicion again, but the situation was the same.


    Mo Xiyan, with doubt, tried to send a wisp of wood gas into Mammy''s body, and then controlled the wisp of wood gas, ran rampant in her body, a posture of wanting her disease.


    Unexpectedly, Mammy still held on.


    Hum, don''t cherish Yan and add a sense of wood, and start tossing mammy from the other end.


    The double pain finally made mammy unable to bear it. She opened her eyes instantly.


    "Princess, spare your life."


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, she put Mo Xiyan in the position of a criminal.


    "Mammy, please think clearly."


    Murong''s eyes turned cold and walked over. He looked at mammy coldly, and then looked at the queen, but his eyes eased momentarily.


    "The empress mother should not listen to these nonsense. You should know what Yan Yan is. Besides, she has no reason to harm Mammy."


    These words are true.


    The queen was a little confused for a moment.


    But think about it, Mo Xiyan really had no reason to kill Mammy, and she always respected her.


    Thinking of this, the queen got up, looked at Mammy and whispered, "Mammy, Chang''an is saving you. How can she hurt you?"


    Mammy milk was surprised. She didn''t expect that the two people present would believe Mo Xiyan.


    She lowered her head, pretended to be afraid of harm, and her mind turned at the same time.


    Think about it. She just occupied the body. She doesn''t know the situation. She''d better wait for some time.


    "Yes, ma''am, it''s the maid who thinks wrong."


    Her voice was choking. Thinking of her physical condition and the harm she had suffered, she slowly lowered her head and pretended to be weak, "the slave girl is thinking about leaving for a moment. Now, the slave girl can''t believe anyone except the mother."


    In a word, the queen instantly blushed her eyes, "Mammy, how can you be so stupid? You and I are one. Even if you have anything, you will have me one day."


    At this point, the queen could not say more. She choked and pressed the tears in the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief.


    "Thank you, madam." mammy lowered her head and smiled with satisfaction.


    Just this smile, no matter Mo Xiyan or Murong Yu didn''t see it.


    But it fell into the eyes of Ivy League.


    With a slight turn of its small eyes, it climbed behind Mammy and wrapped it directly.


    Mammy only felt something wrapped around her waist, and then it suddenly cooled, making her heart beat fiercely.


    This is panic.


    But she dared not jump directly.


    She''s afraid what if there''s a plot here?


    She tried to reach out slowly to touch behind her, but she couldn''t touch it. Then she felt that it had climbed into the hem of her clothes, tightly adhered to her skin and slid to her abdomen.


    This made her heart suddenly mentioned in the air. Fear made her touch her abdomen before she had time to think more, so it attracted the attention of others.


    "What''s the matter with mammy?"


    Mo Xiyan squatted down again and looked at her lightly, "abdominal pain?"


    Mammy Nai fiercely raised her head and looked at Mo Xiyan, but found that it was not only her, but also the queen and Murong Royal looked at her.


    It made her realize what kind of stupid thing she had done.


    "I didn''t... ah!"


    She just wanted to shake her head and say nothing. As a result, the Ivy suddenly drilled into her pants, which made her jump up regardless of anything else.


    Unfortunately, ivy is not an ordinary snake.


    No matter how fierce she jumped, she couldn''t throw it down. Even Ivy took the opportunity to directly wrap around her thigh, and there was a faint further movement.


    This made Mammy''s face turn white and her whole body tremble.


    "Mammy, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Xiyan didn''t look like she was pretending, so she was really uncomfortable, so he asked her again.


    "Yes, Mammy, what''s the matter with you? Say it quickly!"


    The queen also asked her anxiously.


    She was more worried about mammy than Mo Xiyan.


    So the tone is a little more urgent.


    Murong Yu just stood by and watched the play.


    He also found that the mammy seemed abnormal.


    As for what is abnormal, at present, he can''t say.


    I just feel a little different from usual.


    "I, I..."


    Before mammy finished her words, her legs softened and she knelt down.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan saw something swimming near her trouser legs.


    She doesn''t believe there are snakes in the palace.


    So this is Ivy?


    "Mammy, why don''t you tell me how we can help you?"


    Mo Xiyan advised her again.


    Now that she knows it''s Ivy, she''s not in a hurry.


    She also knows that little thing. She won''t really kill people without her orders. It''s fun at most.


    The mammy had hurt her so much before, which just made her suffer.


    "I, I..." mammy looked up as she said. When she saw Mo Xiyan, she immediately understood that the current situation may be related to Mo Xiyan.


    Her teeth itched in an instant, but there was nothing she could do about it. After all, now her snake was haunting her legs. There was no other way but for her to help.


    In order to live, what if she tolerated this tone?


    "There was a snake in the maid''s pants. I, i... can''t say it."


    Mammy''s face turned red and slowly lowered her head.


    "Yan Yan, you handle it. I''ll go out and wait."


    Murong Yu said, turned and left the inner hall, went to the outer hall, and closed the door of the inner hall at the same time.


    "So, Mammy, lie down and I can take the snake."


    Mo Xi Yan got up, stepped aside and said faintly.


    "Yes, will it be dangerous?" the Queen''s heart hung high again when she heard that there was a snake. She was afraid that she would hurt mammy by mistake.


    "Don''t worry, mother. It''ll be fine."


    Mo Xi Yan turned his head and smiled at her. Then he looked at mammy milk and saw that she didn''t move. At that moment, his voice sank, "why mammy milk is still worried that I will harm you?"


    Mammy naturally didn''t dare. She hurriedly apologized and slowly lay down with a trembling mood

 Chapter 518

    "Chang''an, you, slow down. Don''t hurt Mammy."


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was about to start, the queen hurriedly reminded her.


    She was really worried that mammy would leave her.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "empress mother, I don''t hurt mammy as much as possible, but after all, it''s a snake, and the action and reaction are very fast, I......"


    Her words were hesitant and seemed worried.


    Even if mammy is really something, she can''t blame Mo Xi Yan for it.


    After all, it is impossible for the snake to listen to Mo Xiyan''s words, and it is in the trouser legs. In such a private place, it seems difficult to be completely harmless.


    The queen thought of this and couldn''t help sighing, "just, you, do your best."


    Mammy milk heard this and immediately closed her eyes. Somehow, the Queen''s words made her heartache.


    She can''t have any feelings for the queen herself.


    So this heartache is the original mammy?


    She instantly smelled the smell that could be used and couldn''t help laughing.


    Good. Let''s show our sadness.


    Mammy fell to the ground, opened her eyes, looked up at the queen, and said with a choking voice, "queen, it''s the slave and maid who embarrassed you. The slave and maid deserve to die."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red instantly, which made the queen feel a pain in her heart.


    "Mammy, yes, this palace hurt you."


    The queen got out of bed, went to Mammy, held her hand tightly, and her eyes were slightly red. "You, don''t worry, Chang''an has excellent medical skills. You also know that you will be safe."


    Speaking of this, Mammy naturally knew it, so she nodded with tears, "yes, the maid understands."


    "Empress mother, get out of the way and don''t let the snake hurt you."


    Mo Xi Yan said as he pulled the queen up and sat back on the bed, "it''ll be all right soon. Don''t worry, mother."


    The queen nodded and patted Mo Xiyan on the back of her hand. "The palace believes in you. You should let go. The palace believes that mammy also believes in you."


    The Queen''s words made mammy completely speechless.


    Tut, if she had known that the queen was useless, she wouldn''t count on her.


    Mammy simply pretended to be afraid, closed her eyes, trembled and waited for Mo Xiyan''s hand.


    "Well, please rest assured."


    Mo Xiyan then returned to Mammy''s side. She just squatted there and looked at the obvious thin protrusion in Mammy''s trouser legs. She said faintly, "this thing may just look like a snake, because it seems to have no head."


    Ivy really has no head from the appearance.


    Because its head has been integrated with the cane.


    However, it hurts to bite people. It can even kill people every minute.


    "No, isn''t it?" mammy opened her eyes and looked at Mo Xiyan in shock. "But it can move."


    "Maybe it''s just a cane."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s indifferent smile and slowly raise your hand to touch the ivy.


    Ivy League was originally its own private action. Now I know that the master is right in front of me. Where dare you move.


    So the picture the queen and mammy saw was that when Mo Xiyan''s fingers touched the long thing, it really didn''t move.


    What an incredible thing is this?


    The queen was stunned.


    Mammy was even more angry.


    Damn it, I was scared to death for such a ghost.


    "Well, I''ll get it myself."


    Mammy Hua sat up, quietly waved Mo Xiyan''s hand, and then grabbed the ivy with her right hand.


    People have changed, and ivy can''t be obedient.


    When Mammy''s hand touched it, it turned and slid aside.


    Mammy''s face turned white, "it, it will move..."


    "Maybe it just slipped down."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s lying.


    Because mammy sat up and was blocked from her sight, the queen didn''t see clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" the queen wanted to get up again.


    "Mother, it''s all right. It''s just roots and vines."


    Mo Xiyan comforted the queen and looked at mammy again, "let me come."


    Mammy bit her teeth and showed a smiling face a moment later.


    "Princess youlao."


    Four words say unwilling, unwilling.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t care with her, so he directly poked into Mammy''s pants to catch the ivy.


    Ivy didn''t move again and was caught obediently.


    So when Mo Xiyan dragged it out, it looked like a lifeless green plant.


    "It, it''s really just a vine?"


    Mammy can''t believe it.


    The feeling she just felt was clearly something that could move, climb, and her body was cold enough to make her cold.


    Mo Xi Yan caught this one. Although it looks fast, it''s still a dead thing. How can it be?


    "It''s amazing."


    Seeing that the mischievous thing had been caught, the queen dared to go to Mo Xiyan, "this thing is really dead."


    This is the conclusion she reached out and touched.


    The suckling mammy had nothing to say.


    She lowered her head, suppressed all her doubts, and admitted her mistake.


    "It''s the maid who makes a fuss."


    Then she got up and gave Mo Xiyan a big gift, "please forgive me, princess."


    Mo Xiyan hurried forward to help her get up, "Mammy, you don''t have to be so polite."


    She was annoyed, but with a faint smile on her face, she went to the queen. "Empress mother, you can also show your body to avoid losing strength when you leave the palace."


    The queen agreed and nodded hurriedly, "Chang''an is considerate."


    Mo Xiyan let her lie down, and then put a pulse, "there is still some body deficiency. I''ll give my mother acupuncture."


    "Good." the queen nodded.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s medical skills. She really believes it 100%.


    So I''m not worried at all.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, took out a silver needle from the small cloth bag on his back, stabbed several needles directly on the Queen''s head, and injected wood Qi at the same time.


    These wooden Qi are beneficial to the body, so the queen only feels that her spiritual head seems much better.


    Seeing that she did recover, Mo Xiyan took back his wood Qi and silver needle, and said again, "how does the empress mother feel?"


    "It''s really relaxing. Chang''an can be called a wonderful rejuvenation."


    "It''s the praise of the empress."


    After Mo Xiyan received it, he saluted the queen again. "The empress mother and mammy will have a rest here. I''ll discuss with Murong Yu how to take you two out of the palace."


    "Well, go ahead. Everything depends on the safety of you two."


    The queen added such a sentence.


    She thought, since Princess lie didn''t think of a way to enter the palace to save people, how could she harm her own Chang''an?


    The Queen''s idea Mo Xiyan didn''t know. She only knew that since she could come in, the queen could naturally take it out.


    At the same time, she also felt that if Murong was not here, she had thrown the queen and mammy into the space and took them away directly. How could there be such a bad thing?


    "Don''t worry, empress mother. She will protect you completely."


    Then she left the inner hall and went to the outer hall.


    As soon as the door of the inner hall opened, Murong Yu welcomed him.


    "How''s mammy?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Mo Xiyan shook the vine in front of him, "it''s just a vine."


    "It doesn''t seem to be something that should be in the palace." Murong Yu was sure that it was strange at a glance.


    "Who knows, it was found on Mammy. Maybe the guards made a strange thing to humiliate her?"


    Murong Yu''s face was stiff. He remembered that many soldiers did not treat the prisoners as people when they marched before.


    Thinking that those bodyguards would really do such a thing, and thinking that Mo Xiyan probably didn''t know all the accidents, he decided not to do these things with her.


    "You mean, just throw it away."


    Murong Yu only wanted to destroy the corpse.


    Mo Xiyan also has this meaning.


    "You''re right. You can''t keep it."


    Mo Xiyan stuffed the Ivy into his bag and said, "but it''s not a place right now. Wait until we get out of the palace."


    "Speaking of going out of the palace, are you really going to take two people with you?"


    Murong Yu frowned and asked.


    Even if it''s at night, there are a lot of patrols.


    The goal is too big for the four of them.


    "The empress wants to advance and retreat with Mammy. There is no other way without Mammy."


    Mo Xiyan was embarrassed when he thought of the Queen''s attitude.


    Thinking of this, she asked, "do you know anything about the palace? Is there any special place for us to leave safely?"


    After Murong Yushen''s eyes thought carefully, Fang said, "there is no such place."


    In order to ensure the emperor''s safety, there is never a place in the palace where we can relax our vigilance.


    Everyone knows that.


    "Really not?"


    Don''t cherish Yan, but remember that Murong Shen can go into the palace to see the emperor from the secret road without disturbing anyone.


    But on second thought, Murong Yu was not the emperor''s confidant, and it was normal not to know.


    It''s just that it''s hard for her to find a way to leave now.


    "HMM." Murong Yu nodded, but still wondering if there was anything he hadn''t thought of before?


    Unfortunately, he turned his head for a long time and didn''t think of such a place.


    "In this way, we can only go one step at a time."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and felt that there was no need to continue to say anything. Since Murong Yu really couldn''t remember, he had to take a risk.


    Perhaps, has the Murong royal family been supported? That''s a good idea.


    "It''s said that in another hour, we can leave. At that time, the guard is the weakest."


    Murong Yuji affirmed.


    If it is true as Murong said, they are really saved.


    Mo Xiyan asked urgently, "is it because the soldiers are tired, or?"


    "No, it''s just that the defense will change at that time." Murong Yu shook his head lightly.


    "I see." Mo Xiyan smiled, "this is really a good opportunity for us."


    Even if there is no good opportunity, she will let Qingqing and Qingteng create opportunities

 Chapter 519

    "What''s the matter with you guys? You don''t work well and lie here and sleep!"


    A burst of applause sounded outside the hall. Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan looked at each other and jumped on the beam of the main hall of Fengyang hall.


    Almost at the same time, an angry cry with panic sounded.


    "Damn it, go and inform the Lord that someone broke into Fengyang hall!"


    "Yes, general!"


    With the sound of shouts, a series of footsteps came.


    "You guys go in with general Ben and have a look."


    "Yes, general."


    As soon as the voice fell, a team of soldiers broke into the door. As soon as they entered the door, they searched destructively in the main hall.


    Murong Yu found that the general who led the team was once a fierce general under his command, named Gaoshan.


    His hometown was originally in a remote mountain village. If the weather was not bad and he was pursued by the enemy, he probably wouldn''t have mistakenly bumped into their small village.


    When Gao Shan, who was only fifteen years old, saw them, he let them hide in the back mountain of their house without saying a word.


    He himself went to lead the enemy away.


    It was thanks to him that they withdrew.


    In order to repay his kindness, Murong Yucai took him back to Beijing and joined his army at the same time.


    I just didn''t expect that the man who is obviously loyal to himself has now become the man of King Ping?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Mo Xiyan saw the injury at the bottom of Murong''s eyes, and looked suspiciously at the general who was commanding the small soldiers in the hall.


    The general''s face is very rough, his eyes are very big and divine, and his figure is just like that of ordinary soldiers. He is very tall and upright.


    Murong Yu''s eyes at the man clearly knew him.


    Are these two still old acquaintances?


    So Murong Yu felt betrayed and sad?


    Well, if she is one of them, she can hardly imagine that such a man is a man of Ping Wang?


    Maybe there''s a misunderstanding here?


    Mo Xiyan silently clenched Murong Yu''s right hand. When he looked up at himself, he smiled at him calmly and shook his head at the same time.


    She really knows me.


    Murong Yu''s heart was warm, his backhand clenched her hand and smiled at Zhan Yan.


    "General, no one."


    The soldiers reported the results to the mountain general.


    Gaoshan frowned and looked at the main hall. Then he looked at the gate of the inner hall, "go in."


    The cold words let the soldiers take action.


    They opened the gate directly and strode in, and the mountain followed them.


    "You, you dare to break into my mother''s bedroom."


    The next second came Mammy''s angry cry.


    But the voice was obviously short of breath and sick.


    She''s not all right yet. Naturally, she can''t be like a nobody.


    "I haven''t seen the queen. Did the queen see any suspicious people coming in?"


    Gaoshan went directly to the middle of the inner hall and stared at the queen without a trace of respect.


    "No," said the queen without hesitation. "The palace has told you the answer. Now get out."


    "It''s not just the queen who can decide whether there are people or not."


    Gao Shan''s voice has been very cold, but also with a high attitude, as if he was the Lord and the queen was the servant.


    The Queen''s heart, liver, lungs and kidneys were so angry that she wanted to drag the man out and kill him.


    But she can''t.


    At present, the situation is better than people. Now she is just a phoenix in distress. In the eyes of these people, she may not be as good as a chicken.


    The Queen''s heart ached when she thought of it.


    "Why is the queen guilty?" Gao Shan asked again when he saw the queen.


    The Queen''s eyes were red with anger. "What else does the general want? Does he want to search the inner hall of the palace?"


    "No, that''s what I mean."


    When Gao Shan finished, he looked at the queen vaguely, as if he was going to penetrate her clothes and see all her, which made the queen sick and goose bumps.


    "Roll, roll, this palace has not been abandoned by your majesty, and it is still the queen. You people are so brave that you dare to bully this palace. Believe it or not, this palace is now down, but this palace still has 100 ways to let you die, huh?"


    The angry Queen looks more flexible than usual, especially with majestic eyes, flashing unique and resolute eyes.


    In addition, the empress''s dignified atmosphere and grace make the mountain slow for a while.


    In fact, Gaoshan has seen many beauties over the years, but at this time, he actually felt that none of those beautiful young ladies could match the queen in front of him.


    Even if he knew that the queen was old enough to be his mother, his heart could not help being attracted by the queen.


    At this time, he finally understood the idea that the soldiers would fight Mammy.


    Because even if such a beauty is in her twilight years, people will still be attracted by her and fall willingly under her skirt.


    "Oh, I really want to see if the Queen''s 100 methods will succeed in killing Weijiang."


    Gao Shan said as he walked step by step to the Queen''s bed, his eyes beating with dangerous flames.


    The queen trembled at the sight.


    She clearly saw the man fall in his eyes with wolf like desire.


    This is a man''s vision of a woman, especially a woman who is regarded as prey.


    Her majesty looked at her like this.


    So did the former righteous king.


    What she didn''t expect was that the young general looked at her with such eyes.


    Yeah, but how is that possible?


    "Queen, what''s the matter?"


    The mountain moved forward again, almost close to the queen.


    The queen retreated in horror. Before her soul was determined, she was directly pushed down on her bed by the mountain.


    "You, what do you want?"


    The queen panicked.


    She had never dealt with such a situation, so she was a little confused for a while.


    "Let go of my queen, you all get out of here!"


    Mammy jumped up and rushed directly to the mountain.


    "Bold!"


    The soldier behind the mountain drew his sword directly and stabbed mammy without hesitation.


    When she heard the sound of popping, Mammy stared wide, slowly lowered her head, looked at the dozens of holes pierced in her body, and was very tired.


    In fact, she didn''t want to rush out, but she didn''t know what happened. She just came back to life full of blood, and rushed to the queen with courage. She wanted to protect her wholeheartedly.


    This is probably the obsession that woman has in her heart?


    But she just wants to live, not lose her life for anyone.


    Boo.


    When the soldiers pulled out their swords, Mammy fell to the ground with a slap, as if there was no sound.


    "Mammy!"


    The queen exclaimed, stretched out her hands and pushed hard towards the mountain. Somehow, she succeeded directly this time.


    Gaoshan really retreated a few steps and made way for him.


    The queen, regardless of anything else, stumbled and sat on the side of the bloody Mammy.


    "Mammy, you can''t die. What about the palace where you die?"


    The Queen''s eyes were red, and she kept rubbing Mammy''s hands, praying for a miracle. "For example, if I had known so, I wouldn''t be so brave. I''ll give him what king Ping wants. Why do you have to die for me now?"


    She is really sad.


    She always thought that if she persisted to the end, she would be frugal and energetic, and she would be a qualified queen.


    However, her integrity did not enable her to successfully escape from danger, nor did it restore her former glory. Even more than that, she also lost the milk mammy who grew up with her.


    God, how can she accept it?


    In her eyes, Mammy has always been a mother, and no second person can replace her.


    "Mammy, why are we always suffering?"


    The queen cried and laughed. She looked up and said with a smile, "ha ha, they always say that the prosperity of the palace is beautiful. Every woman should go in."


    "For their words, I gave up everything, entered the cold palace and became the emperor''s woman."


    "Hehe, but they don''t know at all. The emperor has never been mine alone. He is the man of dozens of people. Whoever is in his eyes is the treasure in his hand. Whoever he hates should disappear from this palace."


    "Ha ha, Mammy, you''re right. Even if I''m the queen, I''m just one of those women competing for favor. It''s pathetic and pathetic, but what can I do?"


    When the queen said this, she slowly lowered her head, and the smile on her face disappeared at this time, revealing a bitter face.


    She sighed softly and said, "as soon as I entered this deep palace, I would be like a pet bird. I can''t get out anymore. Now I''ve implicated you again."


    At this point, she looked up at Mammy''s face with regret, "My good mother, if I could, I''d rather not have taken you with me because of fear. If I had left you at home, you must have returned home now with full children and grandchildren. You don''t have to be shocked step by step like now. After decades, you even died in this palace change. Hahaha, mother, forgive my stupidity, okay?"


    She spoke her heart out. It seemed that no one interrupted her, so she could keep talking.


    Gaoshan looked at the queen painfully.


    He always knew that the women in the harem were suffering, but he felt that they had at least good clothes and food, which was better than the ordinary life outside.


    But what she didn''t expect was that there was no half joy in the Queen''s words, but sadness and fatigue everywhere.


    If he knew the queen earlier, he would take her away from the cannibal palace and let her live a new life, even if he didn''t spend his life with him.


    Like Gaoshan, the attention of other soldiers was also on the queen. Although their mood was somewhat different from Gaoshan, it was also the first time that they really understood the sadness of a harem woman.


    So for a moment, they couldn''t bear to interrupt the queen, just listening quietly.


    Therefore, none of them found that at the gate of the open inner hall, two figures jumped in quietly and slowly approached them step by step

 Chapter 520

    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu didn''t choose to use the sword, because there would be a sound when pulling the sword.


    They just want to be surprised.


    Before entering the inner hall, they had discussed that Qingqing, Mo Xiyan''s pet, would rush to the mountain first, and then take advantage of the chaos, and they would solve the small shrimps separately.


    Even if the mountain has solved Qingqing at this time, they can have one person to deal with him.


    From the moment they entered the inner hall, the plan had been implemented.


    Qingqing is a cat or a smart cat. She is very intelligent. She acts completely according to Mo Xiyan''s instructions without any deviation.


    Murong Yu saw this and couldn''t help but marvel secretly. At the same time, he doubted that the cat was really smart, not like a normal cat.


    "Meow."


    Before he could think more, Qingqing jumped up and rushed to the head of the mountain.


    "What!" Gao Shan was still fascinated by the Queen''s face and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Be careful, general, it''s a cat!" a small group of soldiers issued bursts of startling cries, but they didn''t dare to come forward to help, for fear that the cat would be over stimulated and give their general a paw.


    This is the time.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu looked at each other, lit up the silver needles prepared in advance, and separately rushed at the small soldier nearest to them.


    Murong Yu''s action was very fast. He first covered the soldier''s mouth, then raised and dropped the needle, and ruthlessly plunged into the soldier''s temple. In just a few seconds, the soldier went to see the king of hell.


    Coincidentally, Mo Xiyan will do the same.


    Because of her powers, she moves more lightly and her technique is more lighthearted. Although her strength is not as strong as Murong Yu, she wins by sending a little wooden Qi after stabbing the soldier''s temple to accelerate the soldier''s death.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan with appreciation. He immediately felt that it was a good thing to have a woman like her as a companion. Later, when he went to the battlefield, he was not afraid of her following, and even went to the battle to kill the enemy together.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know what Murong Yu thought. He just felt that his eyes looked at him very much to his appetite. He blinked at the man and quickly attacked the next soldier.


    Murong Yu saw her move and quickly shot.


    A few seconds later, the two soldiers lay flat again, silent.


    "General, coax it quickly. It is said that cats rely on coax."


    Gaoshan couldn''t get Qingqing off his face. The small soldiers around him were even more flustered and made suggestions one after another.


    Unfortunately, none of these suggestions came in handy. Instead, Qingqing was really angry.


    Qingqing gets angry and blood stains ten miles.


    These eight words are not blowing, but holding.


    Cough, although it''s not so, it''s OK to take one person''s life, and it won''t leave a trace. Well, because it''s all disassembled and eaten into the abdomen.


    Gaoshan didn''t expect to meet such a cat as long as human life.


    He was about to stretch out his hand and try to pull Qingqing away. He was clawed by his backhand and hurt his eyes.


    "Ah, my eyes!" the mountain cried out in pain and knelt down on the ground. At the same time, he really began to pull Qingqing away, leaving no more affection.


    Unfortunately, Qingqing is not an ordinary cat, but a civet.


    When it raised its hand in the mountain, it had jumped lightly, jumped on his back, and gave him a claw again.


    This claw was even more cruel. It was directly drawn from the mountain''s mouth to his forehead. The three claw prints were all flesh and blood. When the people reacted, his general was already bleeding all over his face. He covered his face and lay on the ground directly. He had no energy to think about anything else.


    The queen covered her mouth. Although she was shocked, she felt very refreshing.


    After all, Gaoshan is her enemy, killing Mammy''s enemy.


    Although she didn''t kill her, Mo Xiyan did it for her. Anyway, the mother and daughter are not bad.


    Yes, from the Queen''s point of view, you can just see the whole scene of Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu entering the inner hall.


    So she naturally saw that Qingqing rushed to the mountain under the command of Mo Xiyan. Therefore, she recorded the kindness of revenge on Mo Xiyan''s head.


    The thought of revenge was both gratifying and sad.


    "Mammy..." you can close your eyes. The queen turned to look at the dead milk Mammy and whispered a sentence. The bottom of her eyes was red and swollen.


    "Thief cat, how dare you hurt me, general! Take your life!"


    Just as a small soldier wanted to rush at Qingqing with a knife, his neck was fastened by Murong''s Royal hands. He twisted it with force and broke with a click.


    Seeing this, the soldier around him was frightened and wanted to turn around to see what had happened.


    Then he found that when he didn''t know, his companions had rushed to the street, leaving him only one survivor.


    His face was pale and he knelt down with a slap and said to Mo Xiyan and Murong Yulian, "please let me go. I''m just following orders. It really has nothing to do with me..."


    He kept knocking and talking. Mo Xiyan''s ears hurt.


    Qingqing is more angry when she sees that her master has been wronged.


    "Meow!"


    As soon as it pressed its limbs, it jumped at the soldier. Just two or three seconds later, it lay on the back of the soldier''s neck, and then gave the soldier a paw without hesitation.


    The soldier covered his ears and cried out in pain. The whole man shrank to the ground and dared not move again.


    "Yes, it''s you." when Gaoshan heard the news, he raised his head. What came into his eyes were the small soldiers all over the ground and the stunning people with the posture of two immortals.


    Of course, he would not misunderstand the gender of these two people, not only because Murong Yu was full of male charm, but also because of his familiar face.


    "Wang, Wang Ye."


    The mountain couldn''t help but make a sound, and his eyes became red.


    Naturally, he will not forget that he was in his present situation because of Murong Yu.


    I will never forget that if Murong Yu hadn''t been there, he would not have learned his martial arts and become a general.


    Of course, what he can''t forget is that he betrayed Murong Yu a few months ago, a man he wanted to be loyal to all his life.


    The tears in Gaoshan''s eyes couldn''t help falling directly and dripping on the skirt stained with brilliant blood.


    "Please forgive me."


    He was silent for a long time, then choked and kowtowed to Murong Yu and begged, "Weijiang also knows that Weijiang is sorry for the general, but Weijiang can guarantee that he really hasn''t disclosed any information about the general. Please believe me."


    "You''ve done a lot of evil, and you still want people to believe it?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s stepping on the soldier who covered his ears, holding Qingqing in his hand, looking down at the mountain from a commanding position, with disdain in his eyes, "it''s really shameless to be a bitch and want to set up a memorial archway."


    Her words succeeded in stimulating the mountain.


    He fiercely raised his head and stared at Mo Xiyan

 Chapter 521

    "Shut up, you little woman, what do you know? Ben will be indomitable and never do anything against her heart. You can check this and know how healthy Ben will be."


    Gaoshan spit blood and water towards Mo Xiyan and his eyes are full of hostility.


    "Ha ha ha, Murong Yu, he said righteousness?" Mo Xiyan leaned on Murong Yu''s shoulder with a smile and said sarcastically.


    "Don''t laugh, be careful of your headache." Murong Yu stretched out his hand to hold Mo Xiyan. His eyes looked at her gently without giving Gao Shan a trace of eyes.


    "General, that woman is by no means a good kind. Please stay away from her, or..."


    "Meow!"


    "Ah!"


    Before Gao Shan''s words were finished, Qingqing jumped at him again and clawed him across his face.


    This claw blinded Gao Shan''s eyes, and one of them was pulled out and fell on one side of the floor.


    "Oh." the queen covered her face and turned her head away from him.


    She''s really seen a lot of wind and waves.


    But although she was not afraid of the dead and punishment, the scar caught by the cat''s claw was really too frightened, which still made her shudder.


    So she just came out of sight.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Xiyan saw the Queen''s strange at a glance, ran to her, instinctively clasped the Queen''s hand and felt her pulse.


    At this moment, her heart settled down, and a gentle smile finally appeared on her face.


    "Fortunately, the empress mother is fine, otherwise the children and ministers don''t know what to do."


    As she said, she took the queen up and took her to the door of the inner hall. "I''ll give it to Murong Yu. Shall we go outside first?"


    "OK." the queen knew that it was useless to mention mammy now.


    She''s dead. It makes no difference whether she takes it out or not.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu entered the palace just to save them.


    It''s not easy to take her, and then take Mammy''s body... This is death.


    If two people are alive, it''s easy to say that they can at least cooperate.


    But dead... The chance of showing your feet is too high.


    So she nodded and left with Mo Xiyan.


    After they left, Murong Yu bent down, drew a dagger from his boots and gave the soldier a knife. Then he went to the mountain.


    "Gaoshan, I think I treated you well. I don''t want you to betray me. When they told me, I didn''t believe it, because I thought from my heart that anyone could betray me, only you can''t."


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu squatted down and counted the right face of Gaoshan with a dagger, "you give me a reason why you betrayed me, huh?"


    Gao Shan''s face hurts, but what hurts more is his heart.


    He didn''t understand why Murong Yu didn''t say anything to stop him when he hesitated, and didn''t see him when he asked for the door.


    He was careful that the whole heart was cold, and Ping was very enthusiastic and valued him very much.


    At that time, he felt vindictive and wondered if Murong Yu would look at him after he knew that he had become king Ping''s man?


    However, the thing is that no matter what he does, the Lord is still the Lord and will never make an exception for a small man.


    Thinking of this, the grievances of that year surged into his heart again. His red and swollen eyes became more red, and his tears fell a little bit with his mood.


    Even if it will make his eyes more painful, he doesn''t care anymore. He just wants Murong Yu to know that his heart for him has never changed


    Murong Yu looked at the pretentious mountain in front of him and felt a burst of nausea in his heart.


    He got up, threw the dagger in his hand at the hand of the mountain, stepped back and said, "commit suicide."


    When Gaoshan''s heart was blocked, he slowly lowered his head, looked at the dagger stained with his blood and burst into laughter.


    "The Lord is so cruel that he really treats me like this?"


    "From the moment you get close to King Ping, you will no longer be a man of this king. You should have known it."


    Murong Yu looked at him coldly and said faintly, "don''t waste time, do it."


    Gaoshan only felt that the word "do it" weighed as much as a kilo. It was pressing on his chest and made him dizzy.


    "The Lord can always deal with his own people so calmly."


    He pressed down his discomfort, picked up the dagger and smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t count."


    Murong Yu coldly threw down these three words and lost the last dignity of the mountain.


    "I, I don''t count?"


    Gao Shan raised his head in amazement and looked at Murong Yu. He could accept everything before, but this sentence made him really unbearable.


    He always thought that even if it didn''t count after betrayal, it should count before.


    When you meet the Lord again, you should severely scold him, forgive him in his plea, and reuse him again under his guilt and meritorious service.


    But what Murong Yu just said, he slapped him hard and pulled his last fig leaf.


    Originally, in Murong Yu''s eyes, he was already an enemy?


    "Why do you think Ben Wang is a fool and can trust you as your own after you betrayed me?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes looked more and more disdainful at the mountain. "If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Gaoshan''s heart clicked momentarily. His expression changed from disbelief to bleakness, and finally directly became a bitter smile.


    If he had known so, he would not stand on the side of King Ping from the beginning, nor contact with King Ping, nor accept the benefits of King Ping


    Wait, isn''t it because he has already begun to accept the benefits given by King Ping, so after he really stands at the end of King Ping, the king will be indifferent?


    Yes, yes.


    With the character of the Lord, it will really be so.


    So is he really wrong from the beginning?


    Thinking of this, Gaoshan feels that he really asked for the pain of the past few years.


    Even if you regret it again, you can only swallow it yourself.


    "Hahaha, Lord, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have contacted the prince of Pingwang at that time. Even if my wife was seriously ill, I couldn''t accept the silver and medicine he sent. Yes, I was wrong."


    Gao Shan took a dagger and knocked three big bangs to Murong Yu. When he got up, the blood stained the floor in front of him.


    The dazzling red made Murong Yu''s eyes tremble fiercely and wanted to stop Gaoshan from cutting himself, but he knew in his heart that this was his only way out.


    It was not him, nor King Ping, nor he who was wrong.


    The only mistake is the wrong time.


    If he had been in the capital, he would have known earlier that Gao Shan''s wife was ill.


    Then the money and medicine must be provided by him. Then there is nothing wrong with King Ping. Then Gaoshan will not be in a dilemma


    However, everything has no regrets. When something happens, we can only let it happen and follow its trend to finish it.


    Now the mountain has come to the time of death. Even if he doesn''t kill him, the king of Ping will not let him go.


    I believe that at this time, Gaoshan''s wife and children were also controlled by King Ping.


    Once it came out that he had met his wife today, his wife and children would die.


    When they are gone, then the mountains will kill themselves, which is inevitable.


    So Murong asked him to commit suicide at this time, which is the truth

 Chapter 522

    "It''s too late to say anything now. There''s not much time. You''d better kill yourself."


    Murong Yu sighed and looked at Gao Shan''s face with grief.


    Gaoshan smiled when he saw such Murong Yu. This was the first time he showed such a brilliant inner smile since he betrayed him.


    "Lord, you can look at me like that. I''m worth it. It''s really worth it."


    Gao Shan said while holding his neck with a dagger. His eyes looked at Murong Yu for a moment and said with a smile, "Lord, I''m going now. Please take care."


    "Well." Murong Yuwei went down, and he couldn''t bear to see him die at last.


    "Lord, I forgot to tell you that there are nails around you. I don''t know who it is. Please protect yourself... HMM."


    Speaking of this, Gao Shan wiped his neck directly and went away as soon as he was soft.


    Murong Yu then went back to the mountain, squatted down, stretched out his right hand, gently stroked the unclosed eyes of the mountain, and whispered, "don''t worry, the next thing is the king, and I won''t let you down."


    With that, he loosened his mouth and got up. Seeing that Gao Shan''s eyes were closed, he left the inner hall with a dim mood.


    When he came out, Mo Xiyan was whispering with the queen. It could be seen that the Queen''s expression had recovered a lot because of her relief.


    "All right?" Mo Xiyan got up and asked him when he saw Murong Yu coming out.


    "Well." Murong Yu walked to Mo Xiyan and the queen in a few steps, "let''s leave quickly. It''s almost dawn."


    This time is just right. There is a shift change outside. It is the time when the defense loophole of the whole palace is the largest.


    "OK."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and turned to look at the queen, "but the mother is ready?"


    "Well, don''t worry, this palace is not such a fragile person."


    The queen also went to war with the emperor in her early years, so she won''t be afraid of dead people.


    But as for strategy, she is not good at it.


    According to the prime minister at that time, this is the natural difference between women and men. The greatest advantage of women is that they are meticulous and men have high aspirations. These are all arranged by God at all times in order to make men reconcile and complement each other.


    At that time, the queen didn''t understand it, but now she can''t understand it anymore.


    Because she is really not good at the previous dynasty, she is only familiar with the harem.


    "So, Yan Yan, help your mother and follow me."


    Murong took the lead in walking out of Fengyang hall with his long sword. When he saw no one outside, he asked Mo Xiyan to come with the queen.


    After Mo Xiyan saw Murong Yu''s action, he took the Queen''s hand and ran directly over.


    After all, the queen has been privileged for so many years. This pull and run makes her pant.


    This is the first section of the road, less than 20 meters. How long will it take to leave the palace? Can she really?


    At this time, most of the Queen''s heart was dead.


    I always think I can''t escape.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stopped and threw away Mo Xiyan''s right hand. When the other party turned to look at her in amazement, she said directly, "this palace has thought about it. This palace doesn''t leave. This palace belongs to this cold palace, not the sunshine and beauty outside."


    "Wrong, mother, everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness. How can you give up easily?"


    Mo Xiyan retorted with disapproval. She advised, "besides, we''re only leaving temporarily. We''ll come back after Pingwang''s defeat. Please believe us, okay?"


    "Ben, this palace doesn''t believe you either."


    The empress sighed softly. Under Mo Xiyan''s burning eyes, she reluctantly pointed to her legs, "but these legs of the palace have been extremely painful. I think she has no ability to run out of the Palace door."


    Mo Xiyan was shocked.


    Murong was also stunned.


    None of them thought that after staying in the palace for so long, the queen had degenerated to just running a few steps and fell directly?


    It''s really unacceptable, isn''t it?


    "Don''t you believe it?" the queen saw the surprise in their eyes and smiled, "this palace can prove it."


    The queen said and looked at Murong Yu, "please turn around first. This can only be seen in Chang''an."


    Although Murong Yu felt strange, he turned obediently.


    "Mother, what do you want me to see?" Mo Xi Yan blinked and asked suspiciously.


    "This." the queen pulled up her skirt and pointed to her ankles. "Do you see the difference?"


    Don''t cherish the fact that Yan is covered with black lines, her stomach is Fei, and her pants don''t take off. Can she see a hair?


    But since the queen wants to show her, there must be a leg injury?


    Thinking of this, she squatted down and lifted two trouser legs. Sure enough, she saw that the Queen''s left leg had become red and swollen.


    She stretched out her hand and pinched it gently, but she jumped?


    "Did you hurt your leg? When did you hurt it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Is it difficult that she is really not good at learning? Mo Xiyan began to doubt himself at this time, almost the same as the queen.


    "This injury has been more than ten years. Over the years, I have asked the imperial doctor to help the palace cure it."


    The queen pointed to her leg and said, "don''t look at it now. In the past, our friends in all the boudoirs in the capital couldn''t resist."


    She was really in high spirits when she said these words.


    It''s totally different from sitting in Fengyang hall.


    Mo Xiyan likes such a queen.


    But her injury is really hard to leave. What should I do?


    "This is really no way." Mo Xi Yan lowered his head and sighed. Unfortunately, he can''t use space, otherwise he will be found.


    Well, what if it''s not found?


    Don''t cherish Yan Lingguang. As soon as he showed up, he thought of a good idea.


    "Mother, I''ll take you back."


    Mo Xi Yan came forward to hold the Queen''s hand and said helplessly on his face, "Alas, I really didn''t expect that your leg had an old injury. If not, we will get out today."


    "It''s all life." the queen sighed, but there was not much sadness in her voice.


    "You''re right." Mo Xiyan took the queen back to Fengyang hall.


    Murong Yu listened to their whole conversation, and naturally understood the reason why Mo Xiyan went back with the queen.


    He had the same idea as Mo Xiyan at this time. Why did his mother get hurt?


    When he was annoyed, Mo Xiyan also took the queen into the main hall of Fengyang hall, "empress mother, are you really going to be here?"


    There are bodies everywhere.


    "I don''t know where to go except here," said the queen, looking at the main hall and sighing, "fortunately, there is a side hall over there, which should allow me to rest... HMM..."


    Mo Xiyan took advantage of the Queen''s turn, raised her hand and hit her hard, and then quickly reached out to hold the Queen''s paralyzed body

 Chapter 523

    Mo Xiyan sends the unconscious queen into his own space and asks Qingqing to look at her. She can''t wake up at this time.


    After all this, she looked at the dead Fengyang hall and suddenly thought of mammy in the inner hall.


    She thought for a while, but she still didn''t want to waste time, because it would be too eye-catching to take mammy away at this time. Moreover, when the queen didn''t believe her, she doubted her. Didn''t she find it boring?


    "Mammy, if I have a chance in the future, I will build a big grave for you to enjoy the scenery."


    Mo Xi Yan whispered to the inner hall and sighed softly. Then he turned and left.


    The ivy that was still in the hall climbed on the ground. Suddenly, I heard something moving inside. After a slight pause, I twisted my head and swam back.


    It found that the dead mammy came back to life?


    Qingteng ignored it and reported it to Mo Xiyan in Zhihai.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan was explaining to Murong Yu that the queen didn''t come, so he started and listened to Ivy League say that mammy milk was alive?


    She frowned slightly and suddenly thought of the same situation as herself, that is, crossing.


    However, the protection of time and space is too messy. There have been so many walkers. Now if there is another one, wouldn''t it just make up a table of mahjong?


    Just then, she suddenly thought of another term, that is rebirth.


    After all, in modern times, these two novels occupy a large part in girls'' novels.


    Maybe she''s reborn?


    But whether she is reborn or through, just don''t hinder her.


    After thinking about it, she asked sinomeni to stare at her for some time to see if she was different, and then she said it again.


    Sinomeni nodded and nestled in the dark corner of the inner hall, staring at mammy quietly.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan?" Murong Yu saw that Mo Xi Yan said half, and his eyes were empty. He thought she thought of something bad, so he shook his right hand in front of her and called softly.


    Mo Xiyan arranged everything and went back to God. What he saw was Murong Yu''s silly appearance.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "Murong Yu, what are you doing?"


    "It''s not that someone was stunned when he said it. I thought you were stupid." Murong Yu saw Mo Xi''s face and his heart fell to the ground and teased her again.


    "You''re stupid. Hum, if you talk about me again, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of the queen."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light hum and turn around angrily.


    She looked fake angry, but Murong yupiansheng took it.


    "Good Yan Yan, if I''m wrong, I can''t?" he walked up to her, gently shook her sleeve and said coquettishly, "just spare me, okay?"


    Mo Xiyan likes Murong Yu best.


    You know, the man who has always been famous for his indifference and overbearing is only as soft as mud in front of her. A woman can''t bear such a contrast, cute, okay?


    So Mo Xiyan naturally let him go, and then said, "the reason why the queen doesn''t want to go with me is just that there is a secret road outside the city in her Fengyang temple."


    "Secret way?" Murong Yu has never heard of the queen. There is also a secret way here.


    He only knew that there was one for the emperor, only to ensure his life.


    But on second thought, the emperor has one, and the queen has one, which seems quite reasonable.


    After all, the security of a country is tied to both of them. If one of them is caught by the enemy, even if the war is won, it will be a disgrace.


    "It''s not a secret way. In fact, I didn''t expect that there is a secret way in the Queen''s Fengyang hall."


    Speaking of this, don''t cherish Yan''s false regret and sigh, "it''s a pity that the queen didn''t let me follow her, otherwise I would still use it here to hide from the imperial guards carefully?"


    "Since it''s a secret way, how can you know? You''d better accept your life and leave the palace slowly with me."


    Murong Yu smiled and flicked Mo Xiyan''s forehead, then took her and ran forward quickly. It was the nearest way out of the palace he knew.


    Moreover, the road there is located in the remote part of the imperial palace. The number of royal guards patrolling there is usually the least, especially when the defense is changed. It can be said that there is almost no one there.


    This is one of the reasons why Murong Yu is sure that he can leave safely.


    In fact, he is a little lucky.


    Without the queen, it really makes him a lot easier.


    After all, the queen has no skill, but Mo Xiyan''s skill is good. Although she always hides it, for him who has seen her force value, he knows all this.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know these thoughts in Murong Yu''s heart. She just wanted to leave the palace earlier and find an excuse to go to a more remote place in the suburbs of Beijing to release the queen.


    As for whether the queen remembers the last thing she knocked out, Mo Xiyan doesn''t care, because she can hypnotize.


    But after running all the way with Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan found that the way this guy took was really powerful.


    I really didn''t see any soldiers and left the palace very smoothly. The whole process was so fast that she didn''t believe her senses.


    "We''re coming out now?"


    She pointed to the palace wall and herself, and looked at Murong Yu, "isn''t it too fast?"


    It''s like leaving the palace. Are you really kidding?


    "It''s pretty fast. If I go by myself, I can go any faster. You''re holding me back."


    Murong Yu leaned over to Mo Xiyan and grinned at her, "should you give me some compensation, the culprit?"


    "OK, compensation, come here."


    Don''t cherish Yan, as he said, he retreated into the alley, where his head was shrouded in darkness and couldn''t see his fingers.


    It''s really a steal... Cough, it''s a good place to compensate.


    Murong Yu was very satisfied, and followed Mo Xiyan''s footsteps with a smile in his eyes.


    "I really look forward to Yan Yan''s compensation."


    "I hope you really like it." I''m afraid it''s not compensation or shock.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and completely hid into the darkness.


    Murong Yu felt something wrong at this time. He stood in place and picked his eyebrows. "I said Yan Yan, if you don''t come out again, I''ll be polite."


    "Why are you so rude?" however, Mo Xiyan''s voice came from behind him.


    This surprised Murong Yu and shocked Mo Xiyan''s extreme lightness skill.


    "My face is really powerful. I can play such a small trick in front of the king."


    Murong Yu turned and walked towards the entrance of the alley. He just came to the end, but there was still no figure of Mo Xiyan.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he might have been fooled by Mo Xiyan

 Chapter 524

    Bang, his back was hit hard, and he grinned with pain.


    "Hey, hey, is Murong Yu''s compensation enough surprise?"


    The next second, Mo Xiyan jumped out and made a face at Murong Yu, laughing wantonly.


    Murong Yu''s eyes lit up for a moment, his eyes stared at Mo Xiyan, and his voice said silently, "it''s really a surprise. I didn''t guess. You''ll play like this..."


    Mo Xiyan threw out his tongue at him, "blame me? Isn''t it because you''re stupid?"


    She turned to look at the sky and said, "come on, I didn''t sleep this night. I''m sleepy."


    With that, Mo Xiyan turned around and walked away quickly in the direction of the seven kings'' mansion without waiting for Murong Yu.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Yu called her.


    "What?" Mo Xiyan stopped and turned to look at him.


    "Now that you have left the mansion, if you don''t, go with me to Duwei division. There is now an iron bucket. Outsiders can''t break in."


    Murong Yu''s words fell. He couldn''t help but pull Mo Xiyan to the Duwei division. There was no room for her to resist.


    Well, she admitted that there were a group of perverts in the Duwei division, which would be safer than the seventh Prince''s residence.


    But her opinion is also important, isn''t it?


    Besides, she doesn''t want to go to duweisi now. She just wants to find a remote and uninhabited place to release the queen.


    In Mo Xiyan''s tangle, Murong took her to Duwei company.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan found that there were two doors entering the Duwei department.


    One is the front door, the one I see on weekdays.


    Another is the corner gate, which is in the deserted alley next to it.


    According to the rules, the corner gate is usually for servants or people with no identity.


    But the Duwei division did the opposite. It was a special passage for the head of the division.


    Although it was not guarded in the open, nearly 20 people were hidden in the dark for protection.


    Twenty dark guards, what a big hand smile is this?


    Mo Xiyan thinks that even for princes like King Ping and King Zhou, the total number of dark guards in their hands is estimated to be less than 20?


    Tut Tut, Murong Yu of her family is powerful.


    After entering the corner gate, Murong Yu led Mo Xiyan around the screen wall, took a paragraph of hand copying corridor, and came to the yard where she lived last time.


    This time she saw the name of the yard, luoqiuyuan.


    The name is poetic and elegant, but it doesn''t match the bloody duweisi.


    Especially under the luoqiu garden, there is a special interrogation area called human purgatory. I heard that there are people who don''t want to go in.


    Because after entering, immortality also needs to shed a layer of skin, ranking first among the 50 terrorist places in the capital.


    Mo Xiyan suddenly remembered that she had heard Mo Liu''s voice here before, but those people said no. now that she had the opportunity, she wanted to see it in person.


    "Murong Yu, can I go down and have a look?" Mo Xiyan called Murong Yu and pointed at his feet when the other party turned to look at her.


    "Do you want to go?" Murong Yu didn''t refuse directly, but looked at Mo Xiyan seriously and said to her, "everyone will be uncomfortable there. You are a woman again. I think you''d better not go."


    "What if I insist on going?" Mo Xiyan said firmly.


    Bloody scenes, no matter how many and cruel, can they compare with the world?


    She doesn''t cherish the era when Yan came through, which is the real hell on earth.


    In that hell, no one is kind, because kindness is fatal.


    Hehe, it can even be said that in that era, death can be seen everywhere.


    Or died at the hands of zombies, or at the hands of enemies, or even at the hands of companions, relatives and friends.


    In short, there are thousands of reasons for death, but the final result is the same.


    "Well, since you insist, I''ll show you."


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xiyan insisted. He couldn''t help sighing and compromising, "but first say well. If you feel uncomfortable, you have to leave immediately."


    "OK, I know." Mo Xiyan nodded, took Murong Yu''s hand and walked forward excitedly.


    Just a few steps away, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know the way to go.


    "Why don''t you go?" Murong Yu saw her embarrassment, but pretended not to know.


    Mo Xi Yan raised his head and stared at Murong Yu, angrily saying, "Murong Yu, you''re not happy if you don''t play with me all day, aren''t you?"


    She turned and hummed, "hum, you know why I won''t go. It''s really annoying to ask."


    "I don''t like you to tease you." Murong Yu smiled and pasted it on Mo Xiyan''s back, gently kissed her cheek and whispered softly, "don''t be angry. I''ll take you right away, okay?"


    Mo Xiyan was not really angry, but she knew that she couldn''t show too obvious at this time, so she pretended to be angry, picked her eyebrows and tilted Murong''s eyes, and asked with doubt, "really?"


    "Really, really, it''s more true than pearls." Murong Yu knew that she had calmed down, and then he happily took Mo Xiyan to the underground interrogation room.


    After they left, two tall figures came out from one corner.


    "Do you think our Lord can still be saved?"


    "Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he would not be saved."


    "Alas, I think so. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that the prince will become a strict wife and fall behind everywhere. It''s ugly."


    "It''s not ugly. The most ugly thing is to obey women and..."


    "Luo Chen is talking about yourself?"


    "Lu Zhan, you have no wife. What qualifications do you have to say others?"


    "You......" Lu Zhan stared at Luo Chen angrily and couldn''t speak.


    I think he also had a childhood sweetheart, but unfortunately, he ran away.


    He doesn''t want to be alone. Why does he always laugh at him with this?


    "Angry?" Luo Chen smiled and nodded Lu Zhan''s head. "Gee, it''s so stingy. I think I''d better go home and find my daughter-in-law, because she''s much more atmospheric than you."


    After throwing down this sentence, Luo Chen opened the folding fan, shook and turned away.


    "Luo Chen, do you really know that your daughter-in-law is atmospheric?" Lu Zhan said sadly behind him, "it makes me very curious, especially want to try it."


    Luo Chen stepped, turned around and looked at Lu Zhan suspiciously. Finally, he sipped his lips, "what do you want to do?"


    "Why don''t you remember?" Lu Zhan smiled and seemed very happy.


    Luo Chen was confused. What did Lu Zhan say?


    Seeing him like this, Lu Zhan''s smile was even worse.


    "Two years ago, Luoyang Baihua building..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Zhan said half, Luo Chen reacted and interrupted in a hurry.


    "Did you mention that? You really don''t think I''m too comfortable, brother?"


    "Isn''t this what you want to verify? Why do you blame me?" the smile on Lu Zhan''s face doesn''t decrease. It seems that as long as Luo Chen eats flat, he will be happy

 Chapter 525

    "... brother is wrong. As long as you don''t mention it again, I''ll ask you to go to Chunfeng building for a quick meal. OK, how about it?"


    Luoli was very awesome and threw rich contents in the hook, hoping Lu Zhan''s little fish could bite quickly.


    "OK, that''s what you said. We''ll go now." Lu Zhan doesn''t really want to expose Luochen''s shortcomings. He just knows that Luochen''s daughter-in-law is very tight. He''s always afraid. He''s sure to talk about it.


    "Go." Luo Chen took Lu Zhan to Chunfeng building decisively.


    As for Du Weisi, isn''t Murong Yu with his women? They still leave wisely.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, who are wandering in the underground interrogation room, don''t know that the two commanders here have already left together and won''t come back today.


    At this time, she looked at the instruments of torture and asked Murong Yu, "don''t you know how to use this?"


    This torture instrument belongs to one of Lu Zhan''s three steps.


    Murong Yu really doesn''t know how to use this strange thing.


    But he couldn''t answer every question Mo Xiyan asked before.


    I can''t answer this time. This is the seventh time. It''s really embarrassing for him.


    Maybe he just said an answer and coaxed her?


    Anyway, she hasn''t been here, and she doesn''t know what these things do. Even if he cheated, she shouldn''t be exposed, right?


    "You don''t really don''t know?" Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu strangely, shook the torture tools in his hand and exclaimed, "this is your territory anyway. How can you not even know this?"


    Is this despised? Murong Yu''s mood was low to the bottom of the valley.


    Gu thought it was cheating and said directly, "although Luo Chen and Lu Zhan listen to me, they are the top leaders here. Moreover, all the torture is carried out by them. I don''t know it''s normal?"


    Murong Yu''s tone was a little anxious. It sounded like he was angry.


    Mo Xi Yan slightly picked his eyebrow, raised his eyes and looked at Murong Yu with a straight face. He couldn''t help touching his chin and thought to himself that she wouldn''t say too much. Is this man really angry?


    He has never been such a stingy person, and she has not been against him twice at a time. Why is she really angry today?


    Well, so it could be fake?


    Mo Xi Yan tilted his head and looked up.


    Murong Yu''s expression was cold and fierce, and the bottom of his eyes was the same as his expression. It was so cold that it fell to pieces. His whole body even showed the smell of "I was very angry and hurried to disturb".


    So this is really angry?


    Mo Xiyan sighed to her fingers. She didn''t want to make trouble with him. Who knows he can''t help it?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu again and found that his expression remained unchanged.


    She rolled her eyes, bent over, tilted her head, came up to Murong Yu and grinned, "Murong Yu, don''t be angry. I don''t know the situation. Now that I know, it''s good. I won''t ask again."


    "Yan Yan, in your eyes, am I particularly unreliable?" Murong Yu always felt that Mo Xi Yan was a little estranged from himself.


    Previously, I asked a married person, uh, Luo Chen. He said that it was probably because he gave Mo Xiyan too little sense of security that the other party didn''t completely give himself to himself.


    Of course, he also said another possibility, that is, two people are always together, but they are not married or round house, and the atmosphere between them will naturally fade.


    He doesn''t want to turn pale. He just wants to hold Mo Xiyan and laugh at the wind.


    "You don''t have anything. Who did you listen to?" Mo Xiyan opposed the past without thinking.


    He just found that Murong Yu''s expression was really different from that at ordinary times, so he immediately restrained his expression.


    She was a little uneasy.


    Such uneasiness is not to doubt Murong Yu''s cheating or anything, but always feel that the man is planning something huge. She is kept in the dark.


    "No one said, I just think so." Murong Yu said, lowered his head, met Mo Xiyan''s exploratory eyes and smiled, "I just think you are a little far from me."


    Then he patted himself hard on the chest, "I don''t seem to feel you."


    "How could it?" Mo Xiyan hurried forward and clenched Murong Yu''s hand. "I''m right here, aren''t I? How can I not feel it?"


    "No, it''s not a matter of distance, but a feeling of separation between hearts."


    Murong Yu shook his head. He just looked at Mo Xiyan and didn''t take out his hand.


    Joke, don''t cherish Yan''s initiative. He will give up such an opportunity.


    Don''t pity Yan.


    Is this man full of literature and art really her Murong Yu? The general who scolded the battlefield?


    She couldn''t believe it. She blinked and found that the man in front of her was Murong Yushi. She was a little desperate at the bottom of her heart.


    A good martial artist wants literature and art. Who can bear it?


    But the most important thing now is to coax the man.


    Although she didn''t know where he heard the conclusion, she still said these painful words in front of her. In short, it has always been her style to be steady before working hard.


    "You see, you are lazy to explain, which shows that you are really separated from me."


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xi Yan hadn''t spoken for a long time. He turned around and pretended to be disappointed, "I think we''d better calm down."


    His mouth was cold, but his heart was anxious.


    Damn Luo Chen, you said this method is useful. Why did his Yan ignore him at all?


    Don''t believe him if you knew!


    "Oh, you said you should calm down. Where are you going? The ice cellar in the mansion or the glacier in the north?"


    Mo Xiyan tried to suppress the bitterness in his heart, looked at Murong Yu''s back and said slowly, "you say it, I''ll arrange it for you, so as not to make mistakes for you as a big man."


    ... Murong Yumeng.


    This, this is to let him go?


    Is that too ruthless?


    And don''t cherish that Yan Ming knows what the situation is now and even says to let him leave. Isn''t he angry?


    Well, if it was her heart, didn''t he really dig his own grave?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu scolded Luo Chen again.


    "Why don''t you want to calm down?" Mo Xiyan finally found some comfort when he saw Murong Yu standing there stiff and motionless.


    Finally, the man still has some brains and doesn''t act completely impulsively


    Wait, impulsive?


    Murong, as a general, impulse should be the first taboo, right?


    And she doesn''t seem to have seen a man acting beyond his head.


    So, is he playing with her again?


    But is it too much to play with what kind of things?


    At this time, Murong Yu opened his mouth gently, "Yan Yan, if I say yes, will you go with me?"

 Chapter 526

    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Mo Xi Yan smiled instantly and looked at Murong Yu seriously.


    Because of her seriousness, the atmosphere was a little solidified.


    "What is the truth? What is the lie?"


    Murong imperial also became serious.


    Just like every time we discuss the war situation, we gather all our spirit and stand ready.


    Mo Xi Yan hooked his lips and smiled. He slowly walked to Murong Yu, raised his right hand and gently put it on his shoulder. Only then did he get close to his ear and said vaguely, "of course I want to spend my days too peacefully and don''t want to go with you."


    Murong Yu''s body stiffened, fiercely clasped Mo Xiyan''s shoulders, stared at her, and his eyes were full of grief, "are you serious?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled more brightly. She just pushed Murong Yu''s hands away, leaned up again, stuck it to his ear and said, "this is naturally false."


    Murong Yu instantly resurrected with blood.


    At this moment, I feel alive.


    And since this sentence is a lie, he doesn''t want to know what the truth is.


    Because the answer is already very obvious.


    Murong Yu''s mood was completely expressed through his body movements.


    Don''t cherish Yan holding him, naturally feel it.


    But she ignored it and just continued at her own pace, "as for the truth, of course I will go with you. After all, I can''t live without you."


    Murong Yu only felt his Qi and blood surging up, and the whole person was boiling.


    This feeling of blood boiling, he has never felt.


    In the past, when people said that they were too excited and intense, people would be dizzy by heat.


    He still doesn''t believe it, but now he feels it, because if it burns down again, he will really faint.


    "Are you satisfied with my answer?"


    But the culprit Mo Xiyan didn''t let him go. He actually moved his lips slowly up from his ears, so he just aimed at his ear socket.


    In addition, her voice seems to have been specially treated and is particularly gentle and bewitching. It''s like a cat holding out its claws and gently grasping his heart. He just wants to hold the one in front of him tightly in his arms.


    "You are really a bad girl."


    Murong Yu was naturally not a person who could bear it, so he held Mo Xiyan tightly according to his own ideas and rubbed her neck a few times.


    "Ha ha, this is the answer you want, isn''t it?" Mo Xiyan felt a little innocent.


    Murong Yu was powerless at once, because what Mo Xiyan seemed to say was true.


    So, he suddenly realized that he was guilty and could not live?


    No, he wants to find the field!


    As soon as he was angry, he wanted to take revenge on Mo Xiyan.


    I don''t want to hear the voice of the second day outside the door, "Lord, the new news has arrived."


    Murong Yu''s power sank again and became powerless again.


    Mo Xiyan laughed with glee, and even pushed Murong Yu with a smile, "you''re not going soon. What if you delay?"


    Murong Yu clenched his teeth and said, "wait for me!"


    He really has to go. Every news now is very important to him.


    "I''ll wait." Mo Xiyan opened his mouth and said silently.


    Murong Yu Leng snorted and turned proudly to the door. He opened the door with a loud noise. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    If it wasn''t important, he would have to find an excuse to kill him.


    On the second day of junior high school, I felt my neck cool and raised my hand to touch it. There was nothing wrong. With doubt, I reported the situation to Murong Yu.


    "The news just came from the fortieth day of the lunar new year. The fifth Lord got 50000 troops from General Wang and directly surrounded Prince Ping''s house. He grabbed the third princess of Prince Ping''s side concubine and said that unless Prince Ping came from the palace, he would kill the people of the whole house."


    "Well, so Murong Jin played so many tricks a while ago, just for this?"


    Murong picked his eyebrows. He always felt that his style of action was very inconsistent with Murong''s usual practice, which seemed very strange.


    "There are nine kings who seem to be staring at Ping Wang and five kings. Their subordinates think he is the greatest threat to us." the second day of junior high school thought and continued.


    Murong Yu admitted that what he said on the second day of junior high school was right.


    Murong Shen has stood on the opposite side of him since then.


    Even though he always boasted that he knew himself very well, he didn''t know when he became what he is now.


    When he thought about his previous intimacy, he felt a little depressed.


    But fortunately, after a long time, this feeling has dissipated a lot.


    Now that he heard such news again, he could be as ruthless as he could be.


    "It''s all right. He''s already watched. There won''t be any big deal."


    Murong Yu said faintly, even if he was talking about a strange person.


    The second day of junior high school nodded, and the big stone in my heart was removed.


    In fact, Uncle Li asked him to ask that question. I''m afraid the prince will be as kind to murongshen, the nine younger brothers, as before, so that he put himself in danger.


    But now it seems that Uncle Li''s worry is obviously excessive. He feels that the prince of his family has no problems in this regard. Look at his calm appearance, what point are you hanging by that little family?


    "Go and talk to the first 40 days. Once you see Murong Jin really fighting with King Ping, come back directly."


    Murong thought and said, "don''t let others catch a handle."


    The second day of junior high school should bow down, "yes, my subordinates must bring it."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. You go down first." Murong Yu waved his hand casually, turned back to the house and closed the door.


    With a thump, he was stunned at the moment when he was still saluting the second day of junior high school. He grabbed the back of his head, "what''s the matter, Lord? It''s as urgent as a monkey."


    He thought and didn''t understand. Then he left quickly and conveyed the task given to him by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu, who returned to the house, smiled at Mo Xiyan hehe, "now there will be no people without eyes to disturb us. Yan Yan, what do you think we should play now?"


    Mo Xiyan only felt her scalp numb. She took a step back slowly and said calmly, "I don''t know. If I say, you''d better not mess around. Now the situation is so chaotic, be careful."


    Murong Yu saw her like this. He only felt coke in his heart. At present, he decided to scare her more, or let her have a long memory.


    "As long as I can get you, even if it''s delayed, I''ll admit it."


    "Hey, don''t mess around." Mo Xiyan retreated as he said, his heart hanging in the air, nervous.


    "Where can I mess around? I''m very rhythmic."


    Murong Yu rushed forward and directly took Mo Xiyan down and fell on the carpet

 Chapter 527

    "Lord, there are changes in the palace."


    However, when Murong Yu wanted to brew Mo Xiyan sauce, Lu Jun''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Oh." Murong Yu gave a very annoyed wail and glared at Mo Xiyan fiercely, "wait, my king will do you sooner or later."


    Mo Xiyan kicked Murong Yu''s belly impolitely, and then laughed, "OK, I''m waiting for you. I''m afraid you haven''t been free recently."


    Murong Yuqi''s teeth itched and pointed to Mo Xiyan for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Lord, are you inside?" Lu junjiu shouted again without seeing Murong Yu.


    "Wait outside the door."


    Murong Yu roared, but her eyes were still stuck on Mo Xiyan. Her appearance was really flat, which made him feel stuffy and short of breath, but she really had no way to take her for the time being.


    Only pointing to Mo Xiyan for a long time, finally turned and left under her smile.


    "Lord, you have come out. Let''s go to the conference hall. Everyone is waiting for you."


    As soon as Lu Jun''s guard door was opened, he took a step back and then hurried down the road.


    "Well, let''s go." Murong Yu didn''t even look at him and went straight away.


    "I won''t offend the Lord again?" Lu Jun touched his nose and always felt that his back was a little cold.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan seized the time, sneaked out of the Duwei company and went straight to the East.


    At this time, Murong Yu was discussing the five princes'' encirclement of Prince Ping''s house, as well as the disappearance of the queen and the anger of King Ping.


    At the same time, Murong Shen also got the news from Wang ruoan.


    "Murong Jin, a fool, was once said to be extremely clever? I don''t know how stupid that man is. He even recommended Murong Jin?"


    Murong was only amused when he listened carefully. He thought Murong Jin was the stupidest of the princes, and there was no one.


    Therefore, he once again believed that Murong Jin could reach the current level, which should be the credit of a counselor in the house. As for being stupid now, it is possible that the counselor left him or died.


    In a word, whatever it is, it is beneficial to him.


    After all, it''s a favorite thing to kill another fool with one fool.


    "Lord, aren''t you going to do something?" Wang ruoan couldn''t understand.


    Other princes are ready to move. Why do their own princes still feel like they are out of the matter and ignore it.


    "What are you doing?" Murong Shen gave him a faint look and didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    "Take the opportunity to share a share." Wang ruoan said directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not necessary." Murong Shen gently shook his head and raised a faint smile again. "Besides, my seventh brother hasn''t moved yet. How can I act earlier than him?"


    Wang ruoan blinked and wondered where Murong Shen''s logic was?


    What does the seventh Lord have to do with him?


    Moreover, his inaction can be understood as not wanting to ascend to a high position.


    According to Wang ruoan''s understanding of Murong Yu, he can be sure that he is a man without ambition, a man who just wants to stay at the border.


    And because of this, those princes didn''t take him as their opponent?


    Why does your own Prince stare at the seven princes alone?


    "You don''t have to understand. I just know it myself." Murong carefully saw Wang ruoan''s expression and understood what he was thinking. At present, he said with some displeasure, "Wang ruoan, once again, you are not allowed to intervene in the matter of brother seven."


    These words with Murong Shen''s authority made Wang ruoan''s legs tremble instantaneously.


    "Yes, I understand," he said respectfully, bending over.


    "Well, go." Murong Shen turned around and ignored him.


    "Yes, my subordinates leave." Wang ruo''an asked her to leave slowly.


    After he left, murongshen directly opened the secret road and went to the palace to see the emperor.


    When he arrived at the emperor''s office, he was still writing big characters. I have to say that after practicing for a few days, he really added a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    "Xiao Jiu is coming?" the emperor opened his mouth lightly, and the action on his hand didn''t stop.


    "Father emperor, I heard that the empress mother was gone. The body of General Gao Shan and the body of mammy beside the queen were also found in her Fengyang hall."


    "What?" the emperor''s hand was stiff, and a drop of ink dropped on the big characters, destroying the whole character, but he didn''t feel it. He just looked up and looked at Murong Shen in amazement. "What''s the matter with the queen again?"


    "Yes, my son said that the queen was missing..." Murong Shen repeated what he had just said.


    This time the emperor heard clearly, his legs softened, and he sat down on the Dragon chair.


    "Father emperor, are you all right?" Murong Shen walked up to him and asked softly.


    The emperor''s eyes turned red, and muddy tears came out. "I always thought I could grow old with her. You know, she has always been excellent."


    "When I was young, I was fascinated by those flowers and plants, ignored her and ignored her. This led to the early death of me and her children. I also know that she hated me from now on, but I don''t blame her. These are all strange mistakes."


    "However, I really blamed her at that time. I also felt that this woman really made a mountain out of a molehill. She just wanted to live or die with me after the death of a child. Are you funny?"


    Then the emperor raised his head and looked at Murong Shen, which made Murong Shen freeze instantly, because this question is not easy to answer. In case it''s not good, it will die.


    However, the Emperor didn''t seem to think that Murong Shen could answer his questions, so he continued after only a few seconds.


    "Ha ha, I''m really stupid. I compare her with those women who only want to compete for favor, which also leads to her getting farther and farther away from me. Until now, there is such a face and heart discord."


    "But even so, what? I always thought that as long as there was one day for me, there would be one day for her, but I don''t want to be here now, but she''s gone? I can''t even protect her. What am I doing here?"


    With that, the emperor suddenly got up and surprised Murong Shen.


    Because of this surprise, the emperor had come to the secret crossing. Murong Shen reacted and quickly chased him, "father, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll kill the villain myself and avenge my queen," said the emperor, pushing murongshen directly open, opening the door and entering the secret way.


    "Father, please think twice. Now is not the time." Murong Shen chased up again. Because he was in the secret Road, he could only follow behind the emperor and urge him.


    "The father emperor listened to his son''s advice. Now King Ping and the five kings are fighting. We can wait until they lose both sides. In this way, we can catch them off guard."


    When the emperor stopped, he had to admit that Murong Shen was right.


    But he was unwilling in the end. The queen, his queen, was gone

 Chapter 528

    The emperor was persuaded by Murong Shen to go back.


    He took Murong Shen for a long time, and the grief in his eyes was not reduced.


    This made Murong Shen unhappy and worried.


    You know, the queen took Murong under her lap, that is to say, he can be regarded as the Queen''s son.


    According to the father emperor''s character of loving the house and being black.


    He believed that for the sake of the queen, the father and the emperor could definitely do it. He abandoned his beloved son who had been trained for more than ten years and helped Murong Yu to the throne.


    No, no, he paid so much. How could he be robbed by the seventh brother?


    Murong was unwilling, and his eyes looked at the emperor with a trace of cruelty.


    "Xiao Jiu, you can''t imagine how beautiful the original Queen was. It''s because of that look that I had to marry her. This is fate..."


    The emperor was still talking, but Murong Yu made up his mind. He turned and poured a glass of water, added some powder and didn''t go in. With a slight shake, he turned and walked to the couch, "father emperor, take a drink and have a rest."


    "You are so sweet." the emperor took the tea cup and drank it for a few mouthfuls. Then he gave it back to Murong Shen. "This tea is special. What kind of tea is it cooked with?"


    The taste of this tea is different from what he usually drinks, so the emperor asked.


    "Oh, nothing special, just added some special powder."


    Murong Shen said, taking out the porcelain vase and shaking it in front of the emperor.


    "What is this?" the emperor straightened up fiercely and looked at Murong Shen in amazement.


    "Oh, it''s nothing special, it''s just Jue Ming San from Yin and Yang double evils." Murong Yu said with a smile, as if he was just talking about an ordinary thing, not about killing his father.


    The emperor covered his chest and couldn''t believe looking at the nine son who had been spoiled so far.


    He always thought that the child was filial, obedient and capable. Therefore, he was the most suitable successor in his heart. Although he swayed several times, he finally decided to be him.


    But at this time, Murong Shen gave him a cruel move and wanted to kill him directly?


    The emperor is called a hate.


    Because he trusted Murong Shen, he left everything to him during his pretending illness.


    Even only one of his sons knew that he was still alive, but stayed in the secret room.


    If he had known, he would have asked murongshen to come directly. He knew that Xiao Qi was always upright, brave and resourceful.


    In fact, after he knew the child, he found that he was also suitable to inherit the throne.


    It''s just that at this time, he had trained Murong Shen for more than ten years. He was always reluctant to change people temporarily.


    After all, this man was trained by himself. He always thought he was more cautious than Murong in terms of emotion and ability.


    But now the cruel facts slapped him hard on his old face. The pain was so painful that he only felt that Venus appeared in his eyes, which was very likely to faint directly.


    "Father, you can go at ease. I have everything here, and I can keep it to your satisfaction."


    Murong Shen smiled like a demon coming to the world.


    The emperor frowned. "Xiao Jiu, my father didn''t ask you anything. Now I have only one last request. I hope you can agree."


    "Please show me your father." Murong saluted and looked obedient.


    If it had been before, the emperor would have been more satisfied.


    But now, he only thinks Murong is hypocritical.


    Just thinking, the emperor only felt a pain in his chest and a stream of blood poured into his throat, but in order not to show weakness, he swallowed the blood.


    After calming down, he slowly opened his mouth, but his breath was much weaker.


    "Xiao Jiu, I just want you to let go of your seventh brother."


    "Seven brothers?" Murong Shen thought what the emperor wanted to say. He just wanted to keep seven brothers alive?


    In this way, the father Emperor may really want the seventh brother to ascend the throne?


    Damn it, the throne is clearly his. Even if he likes the seventh brother, he can''t compete with himself.


    "Promise me!" the emperor became angry when he saw Murong Shen''s calm face and didn''t speak.


    "I advise you to save your strength so that you can hold on for a while." Murong Shen didn''t want to kill Murong Yu.


    But this request was spoken by the emperor, which still made him uncomfortable.


    Now, naturally, he will not give the emperor a good face.


    "I really misunderstood you." the emperor stared at murongshen and gnashed his teeth. "Now I''m dying. Xiao Qi has never been interested in the throne. Don''t you want to let him go?"


    Murong smiled cautiously.


    "That''s my seventh brother. What''s your business? I love to let him live and let him die. It''s just that the king wants his minister to die, and he has to die."


    Then he went back to his couch and pressed the emperor''s weak nose with one hand, "and you, I advise you not to take care of it any more. You''d better go well. After all, today''s summer is already my world."


    Words fall, his palm a force, absolutely the emperor''s oxygen.


    The emperor stared at Murong and died unwillingly.


    "Hehe, if you''re dead, how dare you stare at me?" Murong Shen stroked his hand. He didn''t know whether the emperor was in peace and didn''t close his eyes.


    Murong was careful not to believe in evil and continued to try to close the emperor''s eyelids, but it was still useless.


    Next, I tried several times and failed.


    This made Murong Shen really hairy at the bottom of his heart. He was afraid and guilty.


    "You can''t blame me. You swayed left and right and killed yourself. Even if you want revenge, you can''t find me."


    Murong Shen stepped back a few steps, but his eyes believed and stared at the emperor for a moment.


    "To, as for the seventh brother, I never said I wanted him to die. You just don''t believe me. I can''t blame you."


    He is absolving himself every word.


    But no matter what he said, the emperor''s eyes were staring, and he didn''t know if it was his psychological effect. He actually felt that the emperor''s eyes moved with him.


    This made Murong Shen instantly turn white and reminded him of his mother when she died.


    The emperor''s death was mixed with the death of his mother''s concubine, which made Murong Shen collapse instantly.


    "No, you can''t find me. It''s not my fault."


    "Yes, I''m right, I''m right."


    Murong said these again and again, staggering back to his couch, "father, you forced me, you forced me, you know!"


    With that, he pulled out a dagger from his boots, cut out the emperor''s eyes that had not closed for a long time.


    But the emperor without eyes looked more terrible and gloomy.


    Murong carefully stared for a long time, took a deep breath, raised his dagger and stabbed the emperor in the face

 Chapter 529

    Murong was careful to vent. When he came back, the emperor was already beyond recognition and his death was extremely terrible.


    Even he, the perpetrator, retreated a few steps in fear.


    But soon he calmed down, and the cowardice at the bottom of his eyes quickly became addicted.


    "Father emperor, you really can''t blame me. If you hadn''t begun to pay attention to the seventh brother, how could your son-in-law give you such a hand?"


    Murong Shen went to the emperor again and looked straight at him. His tone became colder. "So all this is your own fault, not mine. Are you right?"


    With a cold smile, he turned and wanted to go, but he remembered that the emperor had made a legacy call earlier, which he had seen with his own eyes and could not be wrong.


    At that time, he believed that the emperor would only pass on the emperor to him, so although he didn''t see who was written on it, he didn''t have the heart to explore.


    Now it makes him panic for no reason.


    One is that the emperor is dead, and he doesn''t know where he left the call.


    Second, if it''s not your name written on it, isn''t it a cocoon that binds you?


    Damn it, damn it.


    The more Murong thought, the more angry he was. The legacy call was written in the imperial study, not in this secret room.


    However, it is hard to guarantee that the emperor will not hide the left call here. After all, this is the city, the most hidden place for the emperor he knows.


    On this thought, the fire of hope in his heart lit up again.


    He looked around the room, and finally settled in the corner, on the humble low cabinet.


    Since entering the secret room, he has never seen the emperor touch this.


    Before, he thought the cabinet was too old and broken, so the emperor disdained it.


    But now, perhaps only in this way can we confuse others and make people not think that the emperor will put important things here?


    Murong thought more and more right. He walked faster and faster. In the end, he softened his legs and knelt down in front of the low cabinet.


    His valuable clothes were dirty and torn.


    But he couldn''t manage it. He got up in a hurry and opened the cabinet. Different from its remaining appearance, the inside of the cabinet was much brighter, and he couldn''t see any damage outside.


    Sure enough, it''s here.


    In this way, Murong cautiously affirmed that this is the location of the left call.


    So he couldn''t wait to find it. What he didn''t expect was that he found some old information here, as well as his two dead imperial brothers.


    Because of curiosity, he looked through it and was even more shocked.


    It turned out that the four kings and six kings who had died were not dead, but were secretly dropped by the emperor. Now they are living well outside?


    One of them even established his own power, and even his strength was on a par with himself.


    Another is a little mysterious. This is the four kings. His earlier information was very complete. Until two years ago, the emperor lost his news.


    What particularly attracted his attention was that two small names, Mo Xiyan and Mu Rongyu, were written behind the information.


    Brother seven, you already know that brother four is not dead? You know why not tell him? Murong Shen''s eyes gradually darkened.


    He remembered that his relationship with the seventh brother had not broken up at that time.


    Generally speaking, when he gets such news, his seventh brother will tell him at the first time.


    But not that time.


    So, since then, this Mo Xiyan has been involved between him and the seventh brother?


    So the deterioration of the relationship between him and the seventh brother was caused by this woman?


    Oh, I see.


    Murong Shen seems to have found the only obstacle with Murong Yu.


    He also found very good reasons and excuses.


    He even put his mistakes on Mo Xiyan.


    He held the information tightly, and his gentle expression gradually distorted, "don''t cherish your face, I won''t allow you to be presumptuous again."


    After understanding, Murong Shen stuffed the information into his pocket.


    Then he continued to find what he really wanted.


    After a search, he actually found the legacy he wanted here.


    He shook his hands and opened the Yellow scroll bit by bit. The whole process was so nervous that his palms sweated. Finally, when he saw the name on the left call, his heart finally settled.


    "Fortunately, father, you are not old and confused. You know that choosing me is the most correct."


    Murong Shen raised his lips and picked up the left call. Then he left contentedly.


    At this time, his heart was very proud.


    While thinking about the brothers who don''t fight to the death, what would they look like if they knew that they had done useless work in the end?


    "Hahaha, it will be wonderful at that time." Murong Shen laughed and disappeared into the darkness as he walked.


    After he left, Youping slowly climbed out from under the bed. He trembled and staggered to the emperor.


    When he saw the emperor''s tragedy at this time, he couldn''t help crying, "Your Majesty, you died miserably."


    With a slap, Youping knelt on the ground and saluted the emperor. At the same time, he scolded again and again that he was an ungrateful beast of the nine kings, but it was useless to scold again and again.


    He knew that as early as a few months ago, the emperor had made murongshen the future emperor.


    He has no power to change this, nor can he change it.


    But he was really unwilling, so he looked at the murderer who killed his father and stood at the top of Da Xia''s power.


    Thinking of this, Youping slowly raised his head. He fixed his eyes on the emperor for a while. His eyes with confusion in pain slowly became firm.


    "Your Majesty, we still have a chance to change all that. I''ll go to the seventh Lord and believe that he will be able to deal with the cruel murongshen!"


    With that, Youping knocked down three heavy heads against the emperor''s gradually stiff body.


    Then he got up slowly and went back to the bottom of the bed again. He went back to the imperial study from the secret way here, and then entered the side hall of the imperial study, opening the last talisman that originally belonged to the emperor.


    His majesty wanted to tell murongshen here, but there was an accident just before he was about to speak, which was delayed.


    It''s good that he didn''t say it, otherwise he might not be sure that he can leave the palace.


    Thinking of this, he went straight into the secret way.


    This is different from other secret rooms.


    Because after entering the secret door, what you see is not a secret Road, but a room. There is a bed and a wardrobe, just for emergencies.


    At this time, it was convenient for him. Youping smiled bitterly. When he thought of arranging here, he also told his majesty that these are useless even if they are prepared?


    "Your Majesty is right. These will really be used sooner or later."


    Youping''s eyes slid down again, but he soon stopped.


    Then he quickly took off his eunuch clothes, put on the ordinary clothes prepared in the wardrobe, broke his hair crown, and then checked it. After finding that he had no problem, he pushed open the wardrobe and really walked into the secret way

 Chapter 530

    After Youping left, Murong Yu happened to block Murong Jin who wanted to surround the palace.


    "Brother Wuhuang, I advise you to think twice."


    Murong Yu''s eyes were cool. Looking at Murong Jin, he threatened, "younger brother, I don''t want to see your blood splashing the palace."


    "Joke, the king can come naturally with the determination to win."


    Murong Jin came out slowly from behind the soldier, and he had never had the momentum in fact.


    Unfortunately, this is far from the phase of the emperor.


    But people who have lost their minds have never found this.


    Murong Yu shook his head slightly, "brother five, do you really not know what kind of road you are walking?"


    Then he pulled out his sword and pointed directly at the palace gate behind him. With a pity, he said, "brother five, do you know how many people are waiting for you?"


    Murong Jin''s expression changed slightly. Just about to answer, he was interrupted by Murong Yu.


    "No, you don''t know, because you never know how much power big brother has. Similarly, you never know how many enemies you have and who they are?"


    Murong Jin''s look has completely changed.


    He stared at Murong Yu fiercely in his eyes and said angrily, "so what do you know? Hehe, I''ve been in the capital for many years. Why don''t you stay at the border for many years?"


    At this point, he squinted at Murong Yu and smiled coldly, "don''t talk about yourself like a fairy. The king tells you that the world has always been inhabited by the capable, and the law of the jungle is the most basic law of survival."


    "I really don''t know much, but I know more than you do. Do you know why you surrounded Prince Ping''s house and killed Prince Ping''s side concubines, but Prince Ping didn''t appear?"


    Murong Yujin doesn''t want to quarrel with Murong Jin. He just wants him to go back. At this moment, it''s not the real time to launch the palace change.


    Ping Wang had already made trouble before.


    Murong would like to go again this time. Isn''t that what he told those outside that this summer is completely chaotic?


    No, absolutely not.


    Because once there is chaos, the summer is dangerous.


    As for King Ping, he knew that it was already after the incident, and King Chen and King Kang helped him. In addition, King Ping was already a leader, and now the crown prince has not been established, it seems that he is indeed justified.


    But Murong Jin didn''t touch anything. How could he think that once he entered the palace, he would never go back.


    Murong Yu didn''t want to see his brother die like this.


    So he came to stop it.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Jin''s look really changed.


    He really didn''t know why. At that time, he only knew that although there were three concubines in Prince Ping''s house, only the three princesses were pregnant now. This was also the only child of Prince Ping, who was about to turn 30, so he thought of threatening her and her children.


    It''s just something unexpected. Ping Wang can be so cruel that he doesn''t care about his women or his children.


    He asked himself that he could never do it.


    So when Murong asked him this question, he finally faced up to Murong.


    "What the hell do you know? Say!"


    "As I said, I don''t know much."


    Murong Yu took back his sword and smiled at Murong Jin lightly, "I just know that King Ping still keeps a woman in the palace and is also a pregnant woman, and the imperial doctor has confirmed that it is a boy..."


    "No, it''s impossible." the calm on Murong Jin''s face was finally completely torn off. He looked at Murong Yu with excited eyes and said in a rapid voice, "how can such a big thing not be heard at all? Don''t try to deceive me!"


    "That''s because the woman''s identity is not simple. King Ping didn''t dare to say it." Murong Yu ignored his anger and said faintly.


    "Who is that?" Murong Jin felt that he was going to re-examine his brother.


    Before, he always thought that the seven younger brothers were a Wufu, a reckless man who could only fight.


    But now the man in front of him is enough to refresh his three views and make him look at each other.


    Is he always like this, or is it an emergency that makes him smart?


    Murong Jin thinks the former is more likely.


    Because it is impossible for a person''s mind to change many things at once.


    The only possibility is that the seven younger brothers are the masters who dress up as pigs and eat tigers.


    Fortunately, the father didn''t like him. Otherwise, with his war achievements, it would be his sooner or later, and none of their brothers could compete with him.


    At this time, he actually began to rejoice.


    "Prince Lian''s sister, Princess Jingyi." Murong Yu calmly said a name that Murong Jin could no longer calm.


    "What is Princess Jingyi?" Murong Jin couldn''t believe it.


    That''s his prey. How did he become king Ping?


    There must be something fishy here that he doesn''t know!


    At this time, he suddenly thought of King Chen and King Kang behind King Ping


    Are they?


    But will it?


    Will they help the waste for no reason? The answer must be No.


    So his big brother must have promised something?


    Thinking of this, Murong Jin also began to feel that his action against King Ping was stupid at the beginning.


    But now it has reached this point. Even if he is willing to leave, King Ping will never let him go.


    Rather than so, it''s better to gamble on it.


    Even if he died, he was in peace.


    "I see."


    Murong Jin became calm again, and even the breath at the bottom of his eyes began to really condense.


    "Go back, I appreciate your kindness, but I have no way back now."


    Murong Yu shook his head lightly, "yes."


    As soon as his voice fell, Murong Jin showed a sneering smile.


    But Murong Yu didn''t care and continued, "as long as you go directly to King lie now, he will protect you."


    "You know I''m not familiar with King lie."


    Murong Jin doesn''t understand why Murong emperor suddenly asked himself to find the emperor''s uncle, King lie, whom he didn''t say a word.


    "As long as you go and explain your intention, he will certainly protect you."


    Murong Yu affirmed, "because he has always been careless of imperial power, and has always opposed fratricide."


    At this point, Murong fully understood.


    If so, his little life can really be saved.


    At the thought of this, Murong sincerely looked at Murong Yu with gratitude. When he saw the real smile at the bottom of each other''s eyes, his eyes instantly turned red.


    He was so full of thoughts that he couldn''t find a word for a moment. Finally, he just choked out the word "thank you".


    "You''re welcome. Go quickly and leave it to me." Murong Yu nodded and motioned him to leave quickly.


    This is really not a place to stay for a long time. Murong carefully smiled at Murong Yu, turned around, got on his horse, and quickly disappeared at the corner with his own people.


    After he left, Murong Yu was relieved, turned and stared. At this time, he still closed the gate of the palace and slowly frowned.


    It''s so big that it can''t be so calm

 Chapter 531

    "Lord, can we go in?" Luo Chen tilted his body and leaned on the horse''s back. He looked at the Palace door lazily and asked lazily.


    Lu Zhan looked straight at Murong Yu with a firm face. Without asking, he just waited for his order and took action.


    Murong Yu stared at the palace gate with calm eyes. After thinking for a moment, Fang said, "go back."


    His purpose here is not to pick up trouble, but to calm things down.


    If you rush in, what''s the difference with Murong Jin''s behavior?


    Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes, Lu Zhan knew that the Lord didn''t want to go any further.


    But he still wants to fight.


    Because he didn''t want to fight for fame in the battlefield.


    Just because the Lu family had two generals, it was unfair to other families to be sent to the battlefield by King Ping, so he took his chance.


    This made him enter the Duwei division, which made his blood boil.


    He practiced so many hands, waiting for Ping Wang to have a good taste of the despair of shattered hope?


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhan finally opened his mouth, "is the Lord really not going in?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to go in at this time..."


    At this time, a horse galloped in the distance, and Lu Lei was the one who came.


    Seeing him rushing, Murong Yu''s eyebrows were already frowned.


    When he arrived, he asked, "what happened?"


    Lu Lei turned over and dismounted, knelt down in front of Murong Yu and hurriedly said, "Lord, King Chen left Beijing. At the same time, King lie went straight to the place where half a million troops were stationed in Daliang."


    "It seems that King Chen wants to take the opportunity to occupy my summer." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly sink and his whole body is angry.


    "Lu Jun listens to orders."


    A blue figure came from behind Lu Zhan and knelt in front of Murong Yu, "subordinates take orders."


    "The king ordered you to go to the northwest immediately in case other countries wait for an opportunity."


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders." after Lu Jun responds, he salutes again, gets up, quickly walks back to the horse side, turns over, gets on the horse and drives the horse away.


    "Lu Lei listens to the order." after Lu Jun leaves, Murong Yu immediately looks at Lu Lei again.


    "Subordinates take orders." Lu Lei was on his knees. At this time, he pressed down his head and was solemn all over.


    "You immediately take 10000 men and horses to the border with Vietnam and assist general Xie there to guard the border."


    Murong Yu said and threw a token to Lu Lei.


    Lu Lei caught the token and bowed down to take orders. "Yes, subordinates take orders."


    Then he turned and left without stopping.


    Soon he disappeared into the street like his brother.


    Murong Yu took a deep breath and looked at the palace again. At this time, it was not fear, but ridicule.


    The Pingwang gained these advantages by flattering the state of Chen and the state of Yue. In an instant, he became a blade stuck in his neck. I don''t know what he thought.


    It''s the state of Chu. I don''t know what kind of attitude it is at this time?


    According to the wire, Lian Wang has unusual feelings for his sister Jingyi.


    And Jingyi''s feelings for his brother are a little too ambiguous.


    But at this time, no matter what the relationship between the two people is, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    Because Jingyi is already King Ping''s man.


    It means that even if she returns to the state of Chu, she can''t be alone.


    Of course, Murong Yu cared about the attitude of King Lian.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly wanted to meet this only a few sides of the edge, but not familiar with the Lian Wang.


    "Go."


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu didn''t hesitate any more. He pulled the reins and turned around and left.


    Lu Zhan stared at the palace reluctantly and failed to keep up with Murong Yu.


    "Lao Lu, I advise you to let go. Your revenge will be repaid sooner or later. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Luo Chen suddenly came up to him and whispered, "let''s go."


    Then he took his horse belly and ran straight to Murong Yu.


    At this time, Lu Zhan finally woke up.


    He thought about Luo Chen''s words carefully and then smiled.


    Indeed, as soon as king Chen goes to war, King Ping will be the target of public criticism.


    "Ping Wang, we''ll see you later." but then you can only be a body. Lu Zhan''s eyes glittered with excitement and pulled his ass off the horse, which followed him.


    Murong Yu went straight to the place where King Lian lived, but was shut down.


    It''s not that King Lian didn''t see him.


    But he was told that Lian Wang had left for several days.


    A prince left Daxia silently?


    It''s incredible.


    He thought about it and decided to send the people of Tianji pavilion to check.


    He was also negligent. He thought that the Lian king was no threat, so he withdrew the people arranged beside him.


    Now think about that move. It''s really outrageous.


    With a sigh, he could only return disappointed.


    Murong Yu was disappointed. Don''t cherish Yan''s success here.


    She took the queen to another courtyard on the outskirts of Beijing, which was also set by Zhang before.


    She didn''t want it at first, but now she can solve her urgent need.


    When she arrived, she looked at the environment first.


    I found that although there was no one to look after it, fortunately, someone would clean it every half a month, which was not as dirty as expected.


    So she let the queen out of the space and placed her on a soft couch.


    Then she planned to treat the queen. Of course, the memory of being beaten by her must be erased.


    Otherwise, she must have a rest at the Queen''s place?


    As for how to eliminate?


    That''s to wake the queen up first.


    Fortunately, the queen just fainted, but there was no serious injury. In addition, she had lost some wood Qi to her before, so there was really no problem with the Queen''s body at this time.


    So the queen soon woke up.


    "Well, where is this palace?"


    The queen woke up slowly, but when she opened her eyes and saw that Mo Xiyan was in front of her, her eyes suddenly sank, "Chang''an, the palace consciously treats you like a daughter. Why did you attack the palace?"


    Well, the one that should come finally came, and it was the same as what she thought.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s head. He helped his forehead with a slight pain and sighed, "empress mother, if I said it was to save you, would you believe it?"


    After the queen looked at her carefully, Fang asked, "does Chang''an think the Palace should still believe you?"


    "Empress mother, believe it or not, I can swear by my own life. I only respect and protect you. I have never had a heart to harm you."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s rare words.


    Unfortunately, the queen is still skeptical.


    Looking at such a queen, Mo Xiyan only felt heartache.


    She sighed, "does the mother think you have anything worth calculating now?"


    The queen pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. It seemed that Mo Xiyan was guilty.


    "It seems that there is really no way."


    Mo Xiyan sighed again, said in a rather weak tone, then walked slowly to the queen, looked down at her frightened face because she was close, smiled bitterly and said, "empress mother, you will know what kind of person I am after all. Now sleep well..."

 Chapter 532

    "Chang''an, what on earth do you want to do to this palace?"


    After hiding in the darkness, the queen held on to her last spirit, stared at Mo Xiyan and said angrily, "Ben, this palace... Absolutely, don''t... Let... You..."


    With the last word, the Queen''s eyes gradually became empty, like a godless doll, and her body was stiff. At this time, she could be called a kind eyebrow and good purpose, just like when she looked at herself before.


    Alas, I don''t know how the mother can be so careful? If it hadn''t been for saving her, she wouldn''t have slipped into the palace, and she wouldn''t have made a taboo to save her.


    Alas, Mo Xiyan shook his head helplessly and said, "empress mother, I have a clear conscience. If you hate me in the end, I will admit it."


    Then she gathered her consciousness, stared at the Queen''s eyes, and then slowly opened her mouth, "who are you?"


    Her voice is ethereal and ethereal. It seems to come from ancient times and from people''s heart. Just like the siren on the sea, it is full of ethereal and temptation, luring the past sailors into the trap of death one by one.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan''s purpose is not to let the queen die, but to seal part of her memory.


    Well, correctly speaking, it''s the memory of her stunning the queen before.


    Only in this way can the queen completely restore her trust.


    In this way, it will be convenient to act in the future.


    Besides, she couldn''t stand the queen looking at her with such alert eyes, and didn''t like the Queen''s cold and ruthless gaze.


    The queen has stepped into the trap set by Mo Xiyan and is at the stage of listening to Mo Xiyan.


    So when she asked a question, she opened her mouth almost without hesitation.


    "This palace is the queen and the mother of Daxia."


    Even if hypnotized, the queen is still that domineering existence.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and said, "do you know where you are at this time?"


    "How can we know? Hum, it''s not that Chang''an''s little hoof dares to plan in this palace. This makes this palace lose its mind and come to this unknown place."


    Don''t cherish Yan. It''s a pain in your heart.


    The Queen really has a grudge.


    "Do you really hate her?" Mo Xiyan asked again reluctantly.


    The queen hesitated this time. After a little struggle, Fang said, "in fact, it''s not hate. She just thinks she shouldn''t attack me like this. This palace is the queen and Da Xia''s face. How can she leave the harem so ugly?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled. Hearing the answer, she finally understood what the queen was struggling with.


    He is just a proud man who has lost face and found the field.


    If so, there''s no need to hypnotize.


    After all, the queen mother doesn''t really hate her, is she?


    "So I tell you, Mo Xiyan stuns you for your own good. Would you mind?"


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment. In order to reassure herself, she asked the queen a question again.


    "It''s natural. The palace also knows that Chang''an is for my good, but I also said I don''t want to leave the palace. The palace naturally has its own reason, but she took the palace regardless. Is there still the palace in her eyes?"


    This awkward and proud queen.


    Don''t cherish Yan. The queen doesn''t hate her or hate her. She''s spoiled at all.


    She went there. Such a queen is still a little cute, isn''t she?


    Well, Mo Xiyan is already true. The queen doesn''t need hypnosis. What she needs may be just a gentle hug?


    After Mo Xiyan made this decision, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    In fact, she just didn''t think about it for a while.


    Now hypnosis is just to make up for previous mistakes.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to do it on the queen again.


    So at this time, whenever you see a little hope, Mo Xi Yan will not give up.


    "Empress mother, I hope you really don''t hate me, just because of those small and lovely reasons, you''re uncomfortable with me."


    Mo Xi Yan slowly straightened up, put his right hand in front of the queen, hesitated a little, and then snapped his fingers.


    The Queen''s eyelids jumped a little and then opened slowly. It seems that she hasn''t fully sobered up yet.


    Mo Xi Yan has smiled, bent down and looked down at the queen and whispered, "empress mother, wake up."


    Hearing her voice, the Queen really woke up.


    When she saw Mo Xi Yan, her eyes still burst out anger.


    However, Mo Xiyan noticed that there was no hatred at the bottom of the Queen''s eyes.


    That''s enough.


    "If my mother wants to, I will take you back to the city now..."


    "Don''t go back to the palace." the queen didn''t want to follow before, but she was afraid to implicate Mo Xiyan and them.


    Now that she''s out, what''s going back?


    Of course, she knew it subconsciously.


    Before, don''t cherish Yan to stun yourself. You have your own reason.


    And most of them are for their own good.


    Otherwise, how could he return to the palace so safely?


    But she knew that she was angry and didn''t know how to vent.


    So he went straight to Mo Xiyan.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiyan didn''t care. She knew to coax the queen first, so that she could become the same as before.


    "We''re not going back to the palace, we''re going back to the seventh King''s house. I think it''s only safe there now."


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and smiled together. After taking a pulse for the queen, Fang continued, "don''t worry, empress mother, we will protect you completely."


    The Queen''s expression was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t want to understand. Under her obvious hostility, Mo Xiyan could still keep his original appearance.


    "Does the empress mother have any suggestions for such an arrangement? Perhaps the mother has a better place to go than the seventh palace?" Mo Xiyan thought she didn''t want to go to the seventh palace when she saw the queen looking at her.


    "No, the seventh Prince''s residence is very good. Just do as you say."


    The queen just recovered, shook her head directly and said softly, "you shouldn''t have rested yet? You''d better rest first and we''ll go later."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "OK, please rest after your mother, and the children''s ministers will leave."


    The queen nodded and motioned her to step back. Then she lay back on her bed. She suddenly felt that her future was very slim.


    Your Majesty in the palace doesn''t know what''s going on. Has Ping Wang found out about her departure? What''s the purpose of these people, King Chen? Finally, of course, Mammy milk, her body... Will it be discarded at will like other palace maids and eunuchs?


    The more she thought, the more confused she became. In the end, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She looked out of the window until dawn.


    As for Mo Xiyan, he arranged one or two.


    Before she came to this other hospital, it was only an expedient measure. Now she has woken up, so she should plan for the future.


    If you stay in this other hospital for a long time, you will not be found by others, and then send someone to persecute the queen.


    This is naturally what Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to see.


    That''s why she thought it better to put the queen under her own eyes.


    That''s why I proposed that the queen follow her back to the seventh palace.


    Fortunately, the queen also agreed, which is the best of both worlds.


    Of course, in order for everything to go smoothly, she still needs to prepare one or two.


    First of all, carriages and other things are indispensable. Well, new clothes and jewelry should also be prepared. Otherwise, just the Queen''s dress, she doesn''t have to say anything. As long as she shows her face, she can be recognized by others. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 533

    With this idea, Mo Xiyan found a way in other hospitals and found that clothes were very good. Only carriages were difficult to do, because there were no carriages in other hospitals.


    After thinking about it, she asked the fourteenth day of junior high school to run to Beijing and get a carriage.


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he dodged away like a phantom, so fast that Mo Xiyan suspected that he was non-human.


    After he left, Mo Xiyan returned to the Queen''s yard and opened the room next to her house.


    I just lay back and planned to have a rest.


    But not long after she lay down, she heard the queen scream next door.


    She jumped up and rushed into the Queen''s house.


    "Mother, what happened?"


    Mo Xiyan asked loudly as he opened the door.


    What I didn''t want to see was the queen huddled in the corner of the bed, and there was a long blue snake in front of her.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. "Empress mother, don''t worry. The snake is not poisonous."


    She said and went to the bed. Just as she was about to touch the snake, the queen shouted again.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s a bug. This palace knows it. It''s the bug raised by your majesty."


    The Queen''s face turned blue, which was somewhat similar to the green snake.


    Don''t cherish Yan Weileng. She knows Gu. The emperor was dying because of this kind of thing.


    At that time, she and Murong both thought that the emperor was poisoned by others.


    But at this time, hearing the Queen''s words, she had to think otherwise.


    After all, how can people who can raise insects be parasitized by insects? I don''t know yet?


    Even if I don''t know, his Gu will remind him.


    So the original one was full of doubts.


    "Chang''an, leave quickly." the queen saw that Mo Xiyan didn''t escape, but stopped at the same place and shouted to her again.


    Mo Xiyan was called back by her. As soon as he raised his eyes, he just saw that the snake Gu also raised his head and stared at her.


    Her heart suddenly felt that a snake Gu was plotting against herself.


    So she quietly called out the ivy and let it slowly approach the snake Gu. She listened to the queen and retreated a little bit.


    But she soon found out that the snake bug was moving with her.


    After discovering this, she deliberately moved to the right.


    The snake Gu really moved to the right with her.


    She took another step back, and the snake Gu swam another point towards her.


    right enough.


    Mo Xi Yan counted and ordered the Ivy League to wait, while she slowly moved to the other end of the Ivy League to make it hit.


    The whole process was smooth. The snake Gu got out of bed and kept coming closer to her with Mo Xiyan''s action.


    The green vine is on one side. As long as it is closer, the snake Gu will enter its attack range.


    "Yan Yan, be careful!"


    The queen shouted suddenly.


    Mo Xi Yan was surprised, so he hurriedly went to see the snake Gu. Looking at it, he swam back slowly. He couldn''t help but curse, "Damn it."


    Sinomeni is also very surprised that its food is gone? It''s a little unacceptable.


    Just about to catch up with him, he was stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    "Mother, is this snake poison yours?"


    Don''t cherish Yan. Instead of looking at the snake Gu, he just raised his eyes and looked at the queen.


    The queen mother she trusted from her heart.


    The Queen''s expression has not changed, but she looks at Mo Xiyan with startled eyes. It seems that she is still the weak woman frightened by snake venom.


    Just say a word, but let Mo Xiyan no longer look down on her. Maybe we shouldn''t look down on her from the beginning.


    "Yes, this snake bug is a love bug owned by both our palace and your majesty. It is precisely because of this snake bug that your majesty has been showing great love for our palace."


    The queen leaned over and stretched out her hands to meet the snake bug. After the snake bug wrapped around her arm, she straightened up, looked at Mo Xiyan again and smiled, "unfortunately, your majesty is dead. My snake bug told me that my palace''s life will not be long."


    "What?" Mo Xiyan looked at the queen in amazement, some could not believe it.


    The queen smiled again. Such a smile was evil, but also with another kind of nobility and brilliance.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Then she suddenly lifted her sleeves and exposed a section of her arm that was black enough to drop ink. "Look, this is the evidence."


    Mo Xiyan still doesn''t believe it.


    She just checked the Queen''s body. Why did this happen in only two or three hours?


    Mo Xi Yan felt a pain in his heart and hurried forward, "I''ll poison for you..."


    "No need." the queen refused her.


    "Why?" Mo Xiyan shouted at the queen for the first time.


    She''s really hard to understand.


    If it were her, if there was a glimmer of hope, it would be better to fight than to wait for death here.


    However, the queen just smiled and said calmly, "this Gu poison, the person who can solve this poison in this world has already passed away. Moreover, his Majesty''s Gu is dead, and this one in our palace will follow his life soon. What''s the struggle?"


    Mo Xiyan''s eyes were red when he heard this.


    She naturally understood the meaning of the Queen''s words.


    But she still wants to try.


    So she took another step forward, "let me try. I saved the emperor once. Naturally, I can try to treat the queen mother, can''t I?"


    The Queen''s eyebrows finally changed. Her eyes looked at Mo Xiyan in surprise, "what you said is serious?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Murong Yu. He was there at that time." Mo Xiyan said in a hurry.


    See Mo Xi''s persistence on Yan''s face and the firmness at the bottom of her eyes, the queen finally wavered.


    "The palace must admit that your words moved me. If you really cured Gu poison, what if you had a try?"


    The empress''s eyes looking at Mo Xiyan at this time are very complex, not love, not trust, not mother daughter affection, but a feeling that Mo Xiyan can''t describe.


    Although it''s not a annoying negative emotion.


    But it still makes Mo Xiyan very uncomfortable.


    However, the queen was satisfied that she was willing to change her mouth, so she quickly put this discomfort behind her mind.


    "Empress mother, put away the poisonous snake first. I''ll take your pulse first and see what the situation is. Then I''ll prepare medicine for you."


    Mo Xiyan told the queen about his plan, but thought in his heart, it seems that he can''t return to Beijing for the time being. In order to take care of the queen and the smooth treatment process, it seems that he will go to the house to call some people over.


    "It''s so hard for you." the queen stretched out her right hand, still with a faint smile on her face.


    Mo Xiyan sat by the couch and put his hand on the Queen''s wrist, but her eyebrows became more and more tight


    The Queen''s situation is a little complicated.


    Mo Xiyan repeated several times and finally came to the conclusion that although the disease is serious, if one is not handled well, there will be life worries.


    But now she has at least a week to deal with the Queen''s disease.


    One week, I can let her fight

 Chapter 534

    "Empress mother, your poison is not very serious. It''s much lighter than your majesty''s. just relax. It''s okay."


    Mo Xi Yan suppressed his uneasiness and smiled to comfort the emperor. Later, when he saw a relaxed smile on the other party''s face, he calmed down a little and said to the queen that he was going to prepare herbs before he turned and left.


    Of course, this time she still kept the Ivy in order to find her as soon as possible.


    After Mo Xiyan left, he rushed back to the capital without stopping.


    On the way, I also met the 14th day of the ninth lunar month, who came back with a carriage.


    "On the 14th day of the lunar new year, go back to the other courtyard to protect the queen." Mo Xiyan pulled the reins, threw this sentence loudly at the 14th day of the lunar new year, clamped the horse''s stomach again and left quickly.


    The speed of the whole process was so fast that the carriage had not even stopped on the 14th day of the lunar new year.


    "When did the young lady become so powerful?" on the 14th day of the lunar new year, he touched his nose and suddenly felt that he was a little weak.


    After abandoning himself, he returned to other hospitals to protect the emperor according to Mo Xiyan''s order.


    Don''t regret that when Yan entered the city, it was not dawn.


    All the medicine shops are closed.


    She couldn''t help it, so she planned to go back to the seventh Prince''s house to find some useful herbs in the pharmacy of the prince''s house.


    Just as she got to the door of the seventh Prince''s residence, she saw a black shadow in the corner next to the door.


    assassin? Don''t cherish the darkness at the bottom of Yan''s eyes, stride towards the dark shadow, and directly scream, "who is it?"


    Unexpectedly, when the dark shadow heard Mo Xiyan''s voice, he trembled and stood up slowly. Finally, he came towards her with some excitement.


    "One more step, and miss Ben will let your blood splash on the spot."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s angry drink and draw his sword at each other.


    The shadow''s body trembled obviously for a moment, and slowly came out of the shadow. The language choked, "Chang, Princess Chang''an, slave, slave is Youping."


    "Youping?" Mo Xiyan stepped forward and stared at Youping''s face for a long time. He barely recognized that he was Youping, the close eunuch around the emperor.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Xiyan asked him suspiciously.


    As soon as she spoke, she immediately thought of the previous palace change, and thought that the emperor seemed to be very weak before, so she tried to ask, "hard, is something wrong with your majesty?"


    As soon as her words came out, Youping cried again and nodded his head while crying.


    Mo Xiyan finally realized how serious it was. She took Youping and said calmly, "this is not a place to talk. You go into the house with me first."


    "Yes." Youping nodded. He had the idea of entering the seventh Prince''s house.


    It was just late at night and in a time of instability, so when the guard asked several questions and he didn''t answer any, he was rejected.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to answer those questions. In fact, he can''t say, because he can''t be sure whether all the people in the seventh Palace are loyal?


    Of course, he doesn''t really doubt it, but it''s always right for him to be cautious.


    Just because of this, Youping can only shrink in the corner wrongfully and want to rush up and call him when Murong Yu comes back.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu didn''t wait for him, but he waited for Princess Chang''an.


    Mo Xiyan knocked on the door. The guard immediately opened the door and let her in.


    Youping felt a little sour. Sure enough, there are still great differences between people.


    However, he was an incomplete person, but he didn''t really feel like eating.


    After all, he has long been used to succumbing to others.


    Mo Xiyan took Youping. After passing the movie wall, he went to the study outside the theater.


    That is the most suitable place for conversation in the palace.


    However, before he arrived, steward Zeng came in a hurry.


    "Miss Mo, you have finally come back. If you don''t come back, the servant doesn''t know how to explain to the Lord."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been with Murong Yurong for a while. He knows and won''t blame you."


    Mo Xiyan said, stepping aside and exposing Youping, "housekeeper Zeng, you came just in time. Take this distinguished guest to the study first. I''ll go and freshen up first."


    "Yes." steward Zeng bowed.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and looked right. "You go to the study with housekeeper Zeng first, and I''ll be back soon."


    She deliberately didn''t break Youping''s identity, which made him grateful.


    "Princess, just go and help you. I''ll be fine here." Youping nodded. Then he went to steward Zeng and stood still and became silent.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and turned back to his Yuejiao hospital.


    After she left, housekeeper Zeng turned around and continued to the study with Youping.


    Since then, according to Mo Xiyan''s care, Youping was treated as a VIP, which flattered Youping.


    For a moment, he turned his face red.


    It made many maidservants cover their lips and smile.


    Don''t cherish these, Yan doesn''t know.


    After she returned to Yuejiao hospital, she directly asked bamboo to prepare water, and then asked huang''er to call Lan''er and orange.


    The water was delivered soon, but Mo Xiyan was not used to being served, so he still shut the bamboo out of the door.


    Just said to her, "when Laner and orange come, you ask them to wait for me in the side hall."


    After the bamboo answered, he withdrew from the door.


    Mo Xiyan relaxed his body and soaked in the bath bucket.


    She hasn''t had a rest since she went to the palace. She has been taut before, but she didn''t notice it.


    Now after taking a bath, the accumulated fatigue in the body broke out at this time.


    Unconsciously, I was sleepy.


    "Bamboo, what can I do for you, girl?"


    "Yes, the girl has never been so sudden?"


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but since you''ve told me, it''s natural for her to make sense. We''ll just wait here."


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, the voices of bamboo Laner and orange came from outside the door.


    She woke up instantly.


    She still has a task. She can''t sleep like this. What else can the queen do?


    Mo Xiyan hurriedly got up and stepped out of the bath bucket.


    Then, after drying quickly, he casually found a suit of clothes and called out the people as soon as he put them on.


    "I called you here to give you a task, and this must not be told to a fifth person other than us."


    Speaking of this, don''t cherish Yan''s sudden look. He glanced at the three people and Fang continued, "can you do it?"


    Lan''er and orange knelt down on one knee and said directly, "you can do it."


    In fact, after they came to the king''s house, they were Mo Xiyan''s people. Naturally, they wanted to be 100% loyal to her.


    So even if Mo Xiyan didn''t give a special account, they wouldn''t tell others about it.


    Bamboo slowed down a little, but soon knelt down and said firmly, "slaves can do it."


    Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction, "very good, so I can rest assured."


    Next, she said the matter briefly, and then arranged tasks for the three of them

 Chapter 535

    Mo Xiyan first told bamboo, "bamboo, I''m going to live in another hospital for a while. You can arrange and prepare."


    Then he looked at Lan''er and said, "Lan''er, go and prepare the tools you need to go to Gu."


    Then he said to orange, "as for orange, your task is to prepare enough herbs."


    After all the orders were finished, she quickly got up, looked at the three people again, and said emphatically, "this time is very important and related to life. Remember that you''d rather prepare more than less."


    Bamboo saluted and said firmly, "don''t worry, girl, maids and maids must be well prepared."


    Lan''er and orange were much simpler. They just lowered their heads and said directly, "yes, subordinates, obey."


    Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction and asked them to step down and prepare themselves.


    She herself ran quickly to the study.


    But just halfway through the run, she thought that Youping should inform Murong Yu about his arrival at the house.


    "Sixth day."


    She stopped and called out the only remaining dark guard.


    The sixth day jumped from the dark to Mo Xiyan, lowered his head and whispered, "subordinates are here."


    Mo Xiyan looks at the sixth day of the ninth lunar month. By the moonlight, she can clearly see the face of the sixth day of the ninth lunar month.


    At this time, he has recovered his men''s clothes, and his black strong clothes make him more heroic.


    Xu is old, so he doesn''t look as female as he did a few years ago.


    There is more heroism in the eyebrows and eyes. It is this heroism that will no longer make people mistakenly think that this person is a woman.


    Sure enough, is he a man? Don''t cherish Yan, but it''s a pity.


    After all, if she was a woman, it would be more convenient for her to use him.


    But think about it, she doesn''t lack people right now, so why force people to be difficult?


    Thinking of this, she only thought she was extremely ridiculous.


    "On the sixth day of the lunar new year, go to the Lord and tell him about Youping''s arrival at the mansion."


    After that, she thought for a while, then came up to the sixth day of junior high school and whispered, "there''s something about your Majesty''s possible accident. You also said it by the way, so as to make the LORD some preparation."


    Write it down carefully on the sixth day of the ninth day, and then a light flash, leaving quickly like lightning.


    Mo Xiyan is used to the non-human speed of these dark guards, so he doesn''t feel strange.


    After leaving on the sixth day of junior high school, she went straight to my study.


    Unfortunately, only halfway through, I saw an enchanting figure standing under the corridor not far away.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s squint. It''s Huiyan.


    "Why are you here again?"


    According to her nature, she won''t pay attention to her.


    But now that she was going to the study, it was the only way.


    She had to "care" about this Huiyan.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Since she tore her face with Mo Xiyan that time, Huiyan was too lazy to pretend.


    Of course, she is more restrained than before.


    Just because she heard that Mo Liu was dead.


    After that quarrel with her, something happened.


    This makes Huiyan have to rethink the possibility between Murong and Yu.


    As a result, she found that it was completely impossible.


    Whether there is Mo Xi Yan in this house or not.


    She can''t get close to Murong Yu.


    In addition, Zhao Da''s attitude towards her has become a little strange recently.


    What she now relies on is Zhao Da''s unconditional trust and love for her.


    At this time, as soon as he changed, her size was in a mess.


    It was no doubt that her backyard was on fire.


    So she decided to deal with Zhao Da first, and then talk about seducing other men.


    That''s why she came to Mo Xiyan.


    "I don''t think our relationship is good enough for you to wait for me."


    Mo Xiyan walked ten steps away from Huiyan. He looked at her suspiciously and said faintly, "Huiyan, what tricks do you have? Don''t really think I won''t drive you out of the palace."


    "How? Of course I believe Miss Mo has enough ability to do it."


    Huiyan smiled lightly and then made a move that Mo Xiyan couldn''t believe.


    She actually knelt down and knocked her head seriously. Then she said in a pleading tone, "I also know I have done unforgivable things, but now I really just want to be with my senior brother."


    "So what do you want to say?" Mo Xiyan never had any patience with Huiyan.


    "I want you to help us have a wedding and borrow some money to buy us a house."


    Huiyan cheekily opened her mouth.


    This makes Mo Xiyan smile.


    "What a big face."


    Sure enough, Li Huiyan is so busy that she feels sick, isn''t she?


    "Hui Yan, get out before I get angry."


    Mo Xiyan''s eyes suddenly cooled down and stared at Huiyan with killing intention.


    Huiyan was frightened by her eyes.


    At such a glance, she found the girl in front of her from the bottom of her heart.


    She''s really terrible.


    This feeling is really not like a girl can send out.


    And she didn''t feel such a powerful momentum from her before.


    What changed her?


    Or because of Murong Yu?


    Huiyan slowly lowered her head, as if she was really afraid of Mo Xiyan.


    But there was a feeling of reluctance in my heart again.


    She thought again of Murong Yu''s good and the benefits he could bring to herself.


    But now is not the time.


    As long as we can continue to have relations with the palace.


    So sooner or later, sooner or later, she will get Murong Yu.


    After making up her mind, Huiyan said flustered, "yes, I can''t afford it. I won''t make such a request again."


    Then she trembled and said in a trembling voice, "just ask Miss Mo not to drive us away, because we really have no place to go."


    "Get out."


    Mo Xi Yan was really impatient. After talking for a long time, it was completely meaningless.


    It''s time to be in a hurry. It''s hateful to still mess around here.


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Huiyan really obeyed and ran away.


    This surprised Mo Xiyan.


    It seems that in the impression, this woman will not have such a time to show weakness.


    Or does she have another trick?


    For this woman, she wanted to solve it long ago.


    Just Murong wanted to incorporate Zhao Da, so he took in Huiyan by the way.


    I just didn''t expect that Huiyan was such a careless woman.


    Today, although it is not clear whether she said she wanted to marry Zhao Da is true or false, as long as she has such a mind, she will always meet her needs.


    Hehe, because only in this way can Huiyan''s ambition be blocked.


    Thinking of this, don''t cherish Yan''s slightly spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi in his heart, and then he continued to walk quickly towards the study.


    When she got to the study, Youping was already a little restless.


    When he saw her, he got up and greeted her, "princess, you''re back."


    "Miss mo." housekeeper Zeng also saluted at the same time.


    Mo Xi Yan nodded to Youping, and then directly said to Zeng Guan, "steward Zeng, you let everyone back away."

 Chapter 536

    "Yes." steward Zeng naturally guessed that Mo Xiyan wanted to talk to Youping, so he left consciously and took away all the idle people at the same time.


    After they left and the door was closed again, Mo Xiyan sat down on the right side of the flat body, looked at him and asked, "right flat, what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    When she asked, Youping''s eyes immediately turned red, and her tears slipped down again.


    "Your Majesty, he, he died."


    With a cry cavity, after finishing the difficult words, Youping couldn''t help covering his face and crying.


    Mo Xiyan was stunned.


    The emperor is really dead?


    Although I was injured before, people in Taihe hospital are not vegetarian. How can they not be cured?


    Or is there a conspiracy here? Otherwise, how could Youping come to the seventh Prince''s residence?


    Mo Xiyan suddenly thought of the change of King Ping''s palace, and of the ninth Lord''s secret way in and out of the palace.


    At this time, she was sure that the emperor must have something to do with these two people.


    Although Pingwang, who is seeking rebellion, is more likely to kill his father, Mo Xiyan intuitively believes that the murderer should be Murong Shen.


    Just because Murong was cautious to her, it was like a snake dormant in the dark, which was extremely dangerous.


    She thought about it inside and outside. When she came back, Youping was almost crying.


    Seeing that he was more stable, Mo Xi Yan Cai said again, "do you know how your majesty died?"


    Youping nodded heavily, but his tears slipped down again, but he soon wiped them off with his sleeve and said with a very angry mouth, "it''s the ninth Prince murongshen, that damn beast, who dares to kill his father. Poor your majesty has written down a long time ago to let him inherit the throne..."


    Youping kept talking there, the more he said, the more sad he was.


    Mo Xiyan was more and more frightened.


    The news is amazing.


    Murong Shen was like that at ordinary times, and she saw him go in and out of the secret way several times. At this time, she had guessed that the emperor''s heart should be him.


    Because of this, the five princes moved this time. Murong Shen didn''t do it. She wasn''t surprised.


    Also because of this, she hopes Murong will not participate.


    Now she can''t figure it out.


    Why should Murong Shen take risks when he can rise to the top openly?


    Does he like excitement, or does he want to frame others?


    Don''t cherish the sudden sinking of Yan''s eyes. Murong is careful that he can harm others. Don''t harm Murong Yu, otherwise she will never let him go!


    "Yan Yan, is the right manager still there?"


    With a heavy sound of opening the door, Murong Yu rushed into the study.


    Mo Xiyan''s thinking was interrupted. She looked at Murong Yu and found him covered with dust.


    It seems that he came here without saying a word.


    "Nature is there." Mo Xiyan got up and just wanted to meet her. A figure rushed over faster than her.


    This person is Youping.


    "Lord, please take revenge for your majesty."


    Youping directly hugged Murong Yu''s thigh and cried bitterly.


    Murong Yu was stunned by him.


    However, he quickly reacted. He bent down and helped Youping up. Then he said, "what''s going on, just tell me in detail."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t bother them, just stepped back, sat down and began to drink tea.


    At this time, Youping calmed his mood and repeated what he had just said to Mo Xiyan.


    Different from Mo Xiyan''s calmer performance, Murong Yu was really angry.


    Although he didn''t do much, the frost at the bottom of his eyes had already sold out his emotions.


    "You mean the father emperor was killed by the ninth brother?"


    Murong Yu really couldn''t believe it. Although Murong Shen did a lot of things, many of them stepped on his bottom line.


    But in his memory, there will always be a lovely and kind-hearted child who was not willing to step on ants when he was young.


    Because of this, he was sure that murongshen''s nature was not bad.


    It was only because of those experiences as a child and the harsh education of his father and emperor that murongshen slowly changed his character.


    But from the previous behavior, Murong Shen should still respect his father.


    He can''t be wrong about this.


    But now Youping says Murong Shen killed his father?


    Youping naturally won''t lie


    Mo Xiyan found Murong Yu''s abnormality and gave a slight meal with the hand holding the tea cup.


    Then he slowly closed his eyelids and sighed secretly.


    Alas, Murong Yu is still too soft hearted.


    If she had not said a word, she would have killed murongshen directly.


    This kind of unfaithful and unfilial way should have died long ago.


    Of course, she can understand Murong Yu.


    After all, Murong Shen grew up with him. When Murong Yu''s life was at a low ebb, such feelings are naturally unusual.


    It''s just that it''s unusual. It''s better not to have it.


    She couldn''t bear to see Murong Yu sad.


    Then he took a deep breath, got up, walked to Murong Yu''s side, and slowly hugged him into his arms. "Murong Yu, you must be calm now, otherwise not only the emperor will not close his eyes, but also the summer will be really chaotic."


    She didn''t mention the queen.


    I was going to tell him before.


    Now, forget it, the queen should leave it to her.


    He is tired enough.


    "I know. I just feel incompetent."


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan''s waist and buried his face in her arms.


    "None of the people I want to protect have been saved, so what am I trying so hard for?"


    "Murong Yu, wake up. Your depression and inaction make me despise you."


    Mo Xiyan pushed Murong Yu away and gave him a slap with anger. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know how many people will be sad by your words?"


    Murong Yu was pushed away. Naturally, he would not feel well. In addition, his mood was at the lowest point.


    So don''t cherish Yan''s words. He didn''t listen to a word. He just sank his face and continued to say negatively, "look, even you think I''m incompetent? Hehe, now you don''t need me, so you don''t leave quickly to avoid being dragged down by me."


    Mo Xi Yan was really laughed with anger.


    She stared at Murong Yu for a long time. Fang leaned over and put her hands on his shoulders, forcing him to look at him.


    "Murong Yu, listen to these words. I only say them once."


    Xu was the first time Mo Xiyan looked at himself with such eyes. Murong Yu was really restrained and nodded involuntarily.


    Mo Xiyan was a little relieved when he nodded and continued, "Murong Yu, for me, you are my most important lover and the sky above my head. You are the God of war and their patron saint for the people of Daxia."

 Chapter 537

    Speaking of this, Mo Xiyan had a little meal. She slowly closed her eyes and tangled in her heart. When she opened her eyes again, she had made a new decision.


    "Also, the queen mother is now poisoned and her life is hanging on the line. I''m trying to save her. Without your protection, I can''t imagine the consequences."


    Speaking of this, Mo Xiyan loosened his hands, took a step back, looked at Murong Yu and said coldly, "so you still think you are incompetent and unnecessary?"


    Mo Xiyan''s words made Murong Yu digest for a long time, and then he slowly reacted.


    "What you said is true? Mother, she after mother..."


    Murong Yu didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to the queen poisoned by poison if she was found in such a period of dark tide.


    I''m afraid those lunatic brotherhoods think this is the last chance. It''s likely that they will give this country before the queen dies.


    And Mo Xiyan... May be executed together after the Queen''s death?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu hugged Mo Xiyan in a panic. His strong body trembled constantly, and his inner fear and regret completely affected him.


    "Well."


    When Murong''s arms as hard as iron tightly hugged him, Mo Xiyan only felt that his waist was about to break.


    But she did not cry pain, but silently endured it.


    She didn''t speak. From the strength of the man holding himself, he was playing a game in his heart.


    After a long silence, he slowly spit out three words from Murong Yu''s mouth, "I''m wrong."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes. The man finally slowed down. It''s really not easy.


    "Yan Yan, it turns out that I am such a fragile man. I really don''t deserve to be called the God of war."


    Murong Yu still holds Mo Xiyan. It seems that only in this way can he feel more at ease.


    "Who says you don''t deserve it?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s bitter retort. She said firmly, "Murong Yu in my eyes has always been strong and resourceful. Da Xia also has a peaceful day because of you. If so, you don''t deserve the God of war, men all over the world don''t have the chance to have those two words as titles."


    The man in his arms was obviously touched by these words. Don''t cherish Yan''s joy and made persistent efforts, "besides, you will be like this now, but you are mistaken by family affection, but I don''t think this is a weakness. If a person doesn''t care about his relatives, he can''t be called a person, can he?"


    Murong Yu closed his eyes slowly in the soft voice of Mo Xiyan, and the haze in his heart was swept away.


    He felt that even if Mo Xi Yan''s words were just simple persuasion and simple comfort, he would make constant efforts for these two words.


    Because Mo Xiyan''s words gave him an important message.


    That is mo Xiyan. She believes in herself.


    As long as she believes in herself.


    Even if the whole world doesn''t believe and like himself, he will continue to work hard for her belief.


    Because at this time, Murong Yucai realized that everything next to her was false. Only Mo Xiyan was real, and only she really belonged to herself.


    Yes, now he understands what a place Mo Xiyan occupies in his heart.


    "Thank you, Yan Yan, I understand." Murong Yu said, slowly released Mo Xiyan, slowly stood up, and hugged people into her arms in her surprised eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t do this in the future. I will become your strongest and powerful pillar."


    "You''ve always been." Mo Xiyan smiled with real joy when she heard this.


    Her Murong Yu finally came out. Great.


    The two hugged each other in this way, completely ignoring Youping, who was still standing on the side, and the wide open door. Of course, there was housekeeper Zeng standing outside the door.


    But both chose silence.


    Housekeeper Zeng also knows his Lord. He is a man of great love.


    It''s hard to know that his favorite brother killed the emperor.


    Youping is happy. As long as the Lord cares about his Majesty''s death, he will find murongshen for revenge.


    So he was satisfied.


    So there was a rare harmony inside and outside.


    While the seventh Prince''s residence calmed down, Prince Ping''s residence welcomed a distinguished guest.


    That''s King Lian.


    At this time, he completely lost the tolerance of the Lord. Looking at Ping Wang''s eyes, he was full of anger.


    "Lian Wang, why do you show such eyes? I''m your brother-in-law and we''re relatives."


    "King Ping joked. I don''t dare to climb up to you as a relative."


    Lian Wang didn''t even sit down. He just stood in the middle of the hall and stared at Ping Wang with a very strong tone.


    "Look, my brother-in-law is joking again. The king''s side imperial concubine is your sister, isn''t she?"


    The smile on Ping Wang''s face was more brilliant. It seemed that Lian Wang was more angry and he was more happy.


    "Ping Wang, if you hadn''t cheated, how could Jingyi have been... You wouldn''t have had a child. All this is your conspiracy, and all you want is for us to support you on the throne of God."


    Lian Wang broke out, and his aggressive attitude finally changed Ping Wang''s face.


    "You are presumptuous, Lian Wang. You forget where you are now?" Ping Wang looked at Lian Wang with a restrained expression.


    "How could I forget?" Wang Lian smiled, but it was more ugly than crying. "King Ping, I''m going back to the state of Chu..."


    "Oh, when to leave, the king will send you." Ping Wang directly interrupted Lian Wang without letting him finish.


    "I want to take..."


    "Hehe, Lian Wang, are you trying to make Ping Wang angry enough to kill you?"


    Ping Wang interrupted Lian Wang''s words again and was cold again for his lack of interest.


    "For the sake of seeing Jingyi, Gu gave you a look. How come you are sure that Gu won''t take you?"


    Ping Wang''s claim has changed again, which also proves that he has no half love with Lian Wang.


    But Lian Wang doesn''t care. He just wants his sister back.


    "Is it so difficult to let go of my sister?" Lian Wang didn''t understand at this time. Why did Ping Wang take a fancy to his sister? The state of Yue also brought a princess. Why didn''t he ask for her?


    "Gu said, it''s not fun. Why don''t you believe it?"


    King Ping stood up, took a step forward and looked down at King Lian, "when Gu ascends the throne as emperor, he will seal Jingyi as Queen. In the future, our two countries will always be friendly. Isn''t that very good?"


    This is really good, but Lian Wang just doesn''t want to.


    As for why not, Lian Wang couldn''t say.


    "I won''t agree, I will..." he just wanted Jingyi, but before he could say anything, Lian Wang was stunned on the spot.


    He''s just Jingyi''s brother. Yes, what''s the qualification to have her?

 Chapter 538

    King Lian was extremely frustrated and King Ping was elated.


    "Lian Wang, Gu is good at persuading each other. Don''t propose a toast or drink a fine wine."


    There was a threat in his words.


    Lian Wang suddenly looked at Ping Wang and saw the girl standing behind him slowly coming out with an evil smile on his face.


    Although I haven''t seen this girl, the smell from her body has made Lian Wang smell the danger.


    "What does Ping Wang mean?" he stepped back and looked at Ping Wang with deep eyes.


    "There is no other meaning, but you are too disobedient and can only use extraordinary means."


    Ping Wang smiled and took a step back to make it convenient for the girl to act.


    The girl still smiled and walked towards Lian Wang step by step, her eyes full of malice.


    Lian Wang felt his scalp numb. He didn''t see it right and turned to run. He didn''t want to open the door. There were guards holding swords outside the door.


    Only then did he react. It turned out that King Ping was ready.


    "Ping Wang, you are cruel."


    Lian Wang turned around and stared at Ping Wang fiercely. He wished he could kill him with his eyes.


    Ping Wang laughed.


    "What Gu told you before was that you didn''t know what to do. Now you still have the face to blame me?"


    Lian Wang gnashed his teeth angrily and stared at Ping Wang. He only felt suffocated in his chest.


    "Well, your highness Lian, your chat with King Ping is over here."


    Lian Wang didn''t notice that the girl had come to him and just grinned at him. He was dark and fell down.


    Ping Wang seems dissatisfied.


    He went to King Lian and squatted down. As soon as he smelled, he turned his head and looked at the girl with gloomy eyes. "Dead?" he said. He stood up and looked directly at the girl, "Huiyan, this is not what Gu wants."


    Huiyan smiled, "Lord, don''t worry."


    With that, she picked up Lian Wang and let him sit on the chair of Huang Huali. Then she didn''t know what to say in his ear. Lian Wang slowly opened his eyes.


    Ping Wang was very surprised. There were some qualitative changes in Huiyan''s eyes.


    Huiyan seemed to feel Ping Wang''s eyes. She turned her head back with an enchanting smile, and then quickly turned her head to pay attention to Lian Wang.


    "Lian Wang, I''m Huiyan."


    She spoke very slowly, word by word very clearly.


    Lian Wang''s reaction was slower. He didn''t react at first. After three or four seconds, he slowly raised his head and looked at Xiang Huiyan, slowly opened his lips, "Huiyan." Huiyan smiled with satisfaction, "you are Lian Wang of the state of Chu."


    Lian Wang''s speed is very fast this time. Almost when Huiyan''s words fall, he has followed his mouth, "I''m Lian Wang."


    "Yes, your sister is Princess Jingyi and the princess of King Xia Ping."


    This sentence is relatively long, and Huiyan speaks very slowly again.


    Lian Wang''s reaction was not slow. He only paused slightly and Fang said, "my sister is Princess Jingyi, the princess of King Xiaping."


    "Yes, your task now is to tell Jingyi to keep her at ease in the summer, and you will become her most powerful pillar."


    Huiyan continues to brainwash Lian Wang.


    However, this sentence does not seem easy to wash.


    Lian Wang said half of it, then stopped, holding his head and saying, "no, I don''t want it, I don''t want it..." "Lian Wang, stop."


    Huiyan''s eyes sank, took out two silver needles and directly pierced into the back of Lian Wang''s neck, and then kept saying that sentence in Lian Wang''s ear.


    Forced by Huiyan, Lian Wang finally stopped, and then slowly accepted the ideas she instilled into him.


    "Huang, Huang Mei, Ben, Ben is your help..." hearing him say so, Huiyan finally put down her heart.


    Then he instilled some words into King Lian about alliance with King Ping and sharing a common hatred with him. After King Lian accepted them one by one, he announced the success of hypnosis. Ping Wang looked at the whole process and would not rest assured of Huiyan.


    Such a woman, put beside him, let him feel more at ease than outside.


    So after Lian Wang fell asleep, Ping Wang hugged Huiyan who was packing up from behind.


    "Miss Hui, follow me."


    He breathed softly behind her ear, which made the atmosphere ambiguous.


    Huiyan had such a purpose, so she only coquettish and angry, "Lord, I hate it."


    Then he put down the things in his hand and turned around and rushed into Ping Wang''s arms.


    When he threw himself into his arms, Ping Wang looked down on her.


    It seems that he has rich experience. He just feels sick in his heart.


    But thinking of her use value, he pressed the nausea into his heart.


    "This is a nuisance?" Ping Wang lifted her up, held her in his arms, and said softly, "Gu, let you see what is the most annoying."


    After talking, he threw Huiyan directly on the soft couch, and then bullied him.


    With Huiyan''s charming cry, they were full of passion... When Pingwang and Huiyan were in a hot fight, nine King Murong cautiously found King Murong Du of Zhou. He went straight to the door without saying hello in advance.


    At this time, Murong Du was chatting coldly with Murong about the pattern at this time.


    Their consensus was that the king of Ping should not be allowed to ascend.


    They have no problem with the others.


    But once he was on the throne, the lives of others were not protected.


    As for themselves, they also have self-knowledge. Naturally, they know that they are not destined for the throne.


    Just when they talked about Murong, the seventh king, and Murong Shen, the ninth king, a young man sent a message that Murong Shen had arrived.


    "Murong Shen? What does he mean by coming here?" Murong looked at Murong Leng alone.


    "He''s never easy. I''ve long suspected that he was behind the scenes in Liangcheng, Yizhou."


    Murong Leng doesn''t like Murong Shen very much.


    I didn''t like it before or now.


    That is, Murong yusilly thought that everyone excluded the boy just because he was bullied.


    "Is he possible?" Murong did not believe it.


    After all, the impression of Murong Shen is that he is weak.


    "All the signs show that we can''t get rid of him."


    Murong Leng affirmed.


    Murong frowned. "Shall I see him?" Murong thought coldly, "see you."


    Murong looked down and nodded, "OK."


    Then he looked at Murong Leng, "then you?" "I''ll hide here."


    Murong Leng got up, jumped lightly on the beam, and then restrained his breath.


    Murong Du asked the young man to bring Murong Shen in.


    Within five minutes, Murong Shen went to the study under the guidance of the young man.


    "My younger brother, please greet the fourth brother."


    Murong Shen was very polite and bent down to salute.


    Murong looked at such Murong Shen alone and felt uncomfortable.


    At this time, he felt that Murong Leng might be right. Murong Shen is really not simple.


    "You''re welcome."


    Murong Du motioned to Murong Shen to sit down and serve tea. Fang continued, "what''s the matter when the ninth brother comes?"

 Chapter 539

    Murong Shen didn''t say much, and directly said, "fourth brother, you know, King Ping''s palace has changed. Now Da Xia is in danger. I''ve been very worried, my younger brother."


    "King Ping was originally the prince, and his father''s love for him is obvious to all. Although he was once again the prince by his father, the king felt that according to his father''s love for him, his father would still give him the throne."


    Murong Du pretended not to understand Murong Shen''s hint and said directly, "so it''s not a change in the palace. After all, father and queen mother are ill in bed. There must be someone in the imperial court, isn''t it?"


    Murong listened carefully and smiled.


    "Does the fourth brother really think so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Murong asked.


    "Is the father''s love for King Ping really the only one?" Murong Shen said, taking out a yellow scroll from his arms and handing it to Murong Du. "Let''s see this, fourth brother."


    Murong Du took the scroll suspiciously, opened it and was stunned on the spot.


    He really couldn''t believe that his father would pass the throne to murongshen?


    He looked at it several times and was sure that it was a real legacy.


    "What do you think of the fourth brother?" Murong Shen took the remaining call directly from Murong Shen''s hand, rolled it up again and stuffed it into his chest.


    His voice made Murong suddenly return to God.


    "See you, my Lord." he knelt directly in front of murongshen and saluted the king and his officials.


    "The fourth brother is polite. You and I are brothers." Murong Shen has not really ascended the throne, so he is still modest.


    After helping Murong to get up alone, he just asked him playfully, "do you still think King Ping is not a palace conspiracy?"


    It was just a palace change before, but now it is rebellious.


    However, Murong could not refute this remark from the mouth of the future emperor.


    "Your Majesty said so."


    "Now my younger brother needs the help of the fourth brother. Would you like to?" Murong Shen asked Murong Du with a smile.


    "I am willing." Murong Du lowered his head directly and answered.


    "Very good, so I can rest assured." Murong Shen said, and came to Murong Du''s ear and said his plan again.


    Murong Du didn''t feel anything after listening, but it was a pity for King Ping.


    After all, he has lived in the love of his father all his life, and has identified himself as the best heir to that position since childhood.


    But unexpectedly, when the wind turns, he is just Murong Shen''s shield?


    If you know the truth, I don''t know if Ping Wang can hold on?


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    Since he entered Tiandu villa, all this has nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, I see." Murong Du replied directly.


    "What can you add?" Murong Shen''s plan is really simple.


    He first went to burn Prince Ping''s house, and then let Prince Ping sing praises to Delhi in a pile of Ministers'' songs, feeling that he could succeed in ascending the throne now.


    Then he took out the legacy call at his accession ceremony. At that time, the ministers naturally defected, and he successfully won the Ping king and became the emperor.


    Of course, the support of these brothers is indispensable.


    He has persuaded several other brothers, leaving only Murong alone and Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu, he knows there should be no way to make sense.


    With him, he is already a black family.


    However, he also believes that as long as everyone supports it and has a legacy, Murong Yu will not oppose it.


    He has always been a general and has no intention of the throne.


    "No, your Majesty''s plan is very good."


    Murong Du said bluntly.


    He doesn''t flatter, but really feels good.


    Because he always thought that sometimes a simple point can hit it with one blow.


    If you think too much, you will let the opportunity slip away.


    "In that case, you and I will act according to the plan." Murong smiled with satisfaction. Then he spoke to Murong Du for a while, comforting and promising to make him prince in the future. His attitude is very amiable.


    Murong Du naturally responded one by one with a respectful attitude.


    When Murong Shen finished speaking, Murong ducai personally sent him to the door and watched him leave.


    Back in the study, Murong Leng had come down from the beam.


    "I didn''t expect that he had left a call." Murong Leng felt that he had made a mistake.


    I knew I should have stolen this legacy when I sneaked into the Palace last time.


    "The father has his own ideas." Murong Du was also a little strange in his heart, but since the left call was not false, he wouldn''t say anything, and his heart was completely dead.


    "There is a fart idea that the father emperor is an eccentric and selfish person." Murong Leng was killed once, and he hated the emperor very much.


    He always felt that he would become what he is now, which was caused by the emperor.


    "Sixth brother, don''t think so. The father emperor is not a confused king." Murong Du understands the emperor very much.


    Of course, after coming back this time and contacting the emperor for a period of time, I slowly understood it.


    So he didn''t want to hear bad words about the emperor from Murong Leng''s mouth.


    "I know you forgive him." Murong Leng stared at Murong Du and smiled, "since you chose this way, I have nothing to say."


    Then he turned and walked towards the door. Only halfway, he turned his head and said, "will you inform your brother?"


    Murong was silent for a moment, and Fang said, "I should go and tell him."


    He added in his heart that he was his brother after all.


    "That''s good." Murong Leng really left.


    Murong Du sat down and was silent.


    After thinking for a long time, he got up and left the house to find Murong Yu.


    He went to the seventh Palace first.


    But steward Zeng told him that Murong Yu was not in the palace, and now he spent most of his time in the Duwei division.


    "Duweisi?" Murong was afraid that he had heard wrong.


    He never knew that Murong royal society had something to do with royal guards.


    Housekeeper Zeng gave him a positive answer.


    Murong Du then went to Duwei with doubts.


    I don''t want to meet Huiyan on the way.


    "King Zhou." she stopped Murong Du when he came to a deserted alley.


    "Are you?" Murong Du didn''t know her.


    "The little woman is Huiyan. She has admired you for a long time."


    Huiyan gently leaned into Murong Du''s arms, raised her hand gently and slowly crossed his chest, with charming language, "is it lucky for the little woman to invite the Lord to have a drink?"


    Huiyan dressed up deliberately today.


    In addition, he had just been moistened by Ping Wang. At this time, he was really seductive and tender. Especially the eyes with charming charm, the hook''s people had no soul.


    The king of Zhou sent his wife and family away a month ago. At this time, he was teased by Huiyan, and then he was angry.


    "Naturally," he said.


    He thought she was such a little woman that he could hold it.


    So in the middle of half pushing, he followed Huiyan into the alley and into an insignificant small yard

 Chapter 540

    Seeing that Huiyan and Murong came in, a little maid welcomed them.


    "Miss, the wine and dishes are ready. I''m waiting for you and the Lord."


    "So you have already prepared." Murong Du was very happy.


    He half hugged Huiyan, came to her ear and said with color, "what surprises have you prepared for Ben Wang, huh?"


    He pinched Huiyan''s chin and kissed her.


    "Ah, Lord, this good play is always behind." Huiyan pushed Murong Du away, twisted her waist and walked forward, and said sideways, "Lord, come in quickly. When you get inside, the little woman will satisfy you."


    Murong was so excited by her that he seemed to have only this little woman in his eyes. He didn''t even know when the little maid left.


    After entering the house, there was indeed a table with good wine and dishes. There was a screen next to the table and a couch behind it.


    There is also a bath bucket on one side. It seems to have everything.


    Murong saw all this alone, and the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark. He thought that this woman should be a dark door.


    Otherwise, how can you have these things ready at any time?


    Well, the dark door is good. It can just relax. Moreover, she is cheaper than prostitutes.


    Thinking of this, his heart relaxed.


    "Lord, come and sit down quickly." Hui Yanjiao greeted Murong Du in a delicate voice.


    As soon as he turned around, he found that she had changed her coat into a transparent one.


    Inside the belly pocket or something, you can see it clearly. Even if you look closely, you can see that deep gully.


    This makes Murong''s single heart more itchy.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s coming." Murong Du''er walked to Huiyan in three steps, but he decided not to eat, but on the woman.


    So he stretched out his hand and pulled people to his legs, and began to behave irregularly.


    Huiyan was gentle with him. When her enthusiasm was high, she poured a glass of wine and sent it to Murong Du''s heel.


    "Little villain, why do you still want to intoxicate the king?" Murong drank the wine alone and kissed Huiyan''s face. Just after kissing, he was black and dizzy.


    Huiyan saw him so, so she pushed him away and got up slowly. There was still a little tenderness in her eyes.


    "You, who are you?" Murong fell to the ground alone and looked up at Huiyan, powerless.


    Huiyan squatted down and smiled again. "The little woman is Huiyan. Doesn''t the Lord know?"


    "Why do you want to kill the king? What do you want?" Murong stared at her and tried to see some clues from her eyes.


    But it''s a pity that Huiyan is an old Jianghu. What she is good at is hiding herself.


    "Then ask my Lord." huiyanjiao smiled and made a mistake. Murong Du saw Murong Quan standing behind her.


    "Ping, king of Ping!" Murong Du realized that this woman was a dark door. She was Murong Quan''s man at all.


    Damn it, at such a critical moment, he was hit by a sperm bug.


    "Fourth brother, I didn''t expect you to be such a lecherous."


    Prince Ping walked up to Murong Du with a smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his feet and stepped on him. He said sarcastically, "Oh, of course, Gu doesn''t really want to kill you. Gu just wants to know what Murong Shen said to you when he came to your house?"


    Did Ping Wang know so soon?


    Murong Du was surprised.


    He stared at Murong Quan and wanted to see what the man had hidden under his brainless appearance?


    "Why are you surprised? In fact, don''t be too surprised. After all, Gu is the crown prince."


    Ping Wang loosened his feet, walked aside and sat down. Huiyan immediately sent a cup of tea. His attitude was more respectful than Murong''s alone.


    Murong Du felt even more blind.


    Since you are upset, you are also angry with him.


    Under such an idea, Murong said something that changed Murong Quan''s face.


    "You are no longer the prince. You can''t be counted as a prince."


    "Ha ha, so what? Now who else can fight with Gu?" Murong Quan''s eyes are full of madness and confidence.


    Murong looked at it alone and suddenly thought of Murong Shen''s plan.


    He had a charter in his heart.


    "You are so confident, why don''t you ascend the throne?" Murong Du deliberately provoked King Ping.


    Of course, Pingwang thought so, so he didn''t hear any problem with this sentence.


    "I will do it naturally. Now it only depends on how you plan to choose."


    Murong Quan smiled at Murong Du and said in a deep voice, "if you support Gu in the imperial court, Gu will give you wealth after he ascends the throne. If you refuse, today will be your death."


    Murong pretended to think seriously, lowered his head and restrained the lips that wanted to laugh.


    He felt that the Ping king really couldn''t compete with Murong Shen.


    His mind is really stupid.


    Now these brothers are not all on his side, and those uncles don''t know what they think at this time.


    With his little power, he also wants to ascend the throne directly? Not afraid of no life?


    But since he asked himself that.


    He will naturally give him a little more confidence.


    Murong Du turned around in his heart, then raised his head again and looked at Murong Du, "since the emperor''s brother has such an intention, my younger brother naturally supports it. After all, my younger brother has already lost the throne."


    As soon as he said this, King Ping finally smiled.


    "You really know practice, and it''s not worth looking for you alone."


    King Ping stood up and helped him up. It seemed that he was not the only one who had just stepped on Murong.


    Attitude is really a 180 turn.


    "Thank you, brother Huang. I just want to ask. Can you ask this girl to give me an antidote?"


    Murong Du was more worried about his poisoning.


    He can feel that what he should be doing is not fatal.


    But my heart is still not secure.


    "Oh, well, I''m sorry. This antidote won''t be given to you until you ascend the throne."


    Murong Quan directly broke Murong''s naive idea of independence.


    Murong Du''s heart sank. If so, he would die when he came.


    "Also, I hope you can persuade Murong Yu. After all, you are a mother brother with him."


    Ping Wang gave Huiyan a look, and the latter took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Murong Du.


    "This?" Murong Du didn''t want to poison his brother.


    Although his relationship with Murong Yu is not very good.


    But in front of such great righteousness, he has always been able to distinguish what is right and what is evil.


    "Take the same medicine as you. Don''t worry. It will only make you weak. There are no other side effects."


    Wang Ping said carelessly, then lowered his head and drank tea.


    Murong Du understood that there was no way to stop today.


    However, since he went to find Murong Yu, whether to give him food or not is beyond Murong Quan''s control.


    After figuring it out, the other side said, "so, I will obey."


    He said, put the medicine away, gave Murong Quan a gift, and then continued, "brother Huang, do you still have something to tell your younger brother?"


    "No, you can do it well." Murong Quan pointed to Murong''s right sleeve with the medicine bottle alone and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I understand." Murong saluted again, and then turned around and staggered away

 Chapter 541

    When Murong Shen played with King Ping, Murong Yu had returned to the Duwei department, and Mo Xiyan returned to another hospital.


    When she arrived, the queen was completely unconscious.


    This news has been passed on from the 14th day to the 6th day.


    The sixth day also gave Mo Xiyan the first time.


    That''s why she rushed to another hospital as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, it''s too late.


    After taking the pulse for the queen, don''t cherish Yan''s breath.


    Although the Queen''s situation is not optimistic, there will not be much change in a short time.


    But this Gu is very different from the one before the emperor.


    You can''t just force it out.


    Among the queens are love insects. The so-called love insects are a pair of male and female insects, which enter a pair of loving men and women respectively.


    As long as the two people still love each other, the two poisonous insects will live in peace until one of them dies.


    General love insects naturally have no rules to die together.


    But this kind of Queen is a little special. It''s a symbiotic love bug.


    In other words, once one of them dies, the other will die within a day.


    Then the host will die.


    The only good thing is that this one in the Queen''s body is the dominant male Gu.


    That''s why she can still live after the emperor''s death.


    Unfortunately, the extension time is only one week.


    Of course, what bothers Mo Xiyan most is that the male Gu is very powerful.


    If it resists tenaciously, it may die directly in the Queen''s body before Mo Xiyan succeeds, and then die with the queen.


    Think of here, Mo Xiyan has a headache.


    Although her power is wood Qi, it is also the first doctor in the world.


    But this is limited to illness, not this Gu.


    Zier also made a small contribution to medical skills, so when she saw Mo Xi''s frown, she directly gave the pulse to the queen.


    This surprised her.


    "Zi''er, what''s wrong with the queen?" orange was curious. Zi''er can cure general diseases. How could she be so frightened by the Queen''s pulse?


    "It''s love Gu." zi''er said in a deep voice.


    "What?" orange lost her voice and whispered. She was soon covered by purple.


    "Keep your voice down." zi''er released her hand and gave her a warning look.


    Then she looked at Mo Xiyan and wondered what she would do?


    "Do you think the girl can cure?" orange didn''t have much contact with Mo Xiyan, so she didn''t understand.


    Therefore, in her eyes, Mo Xiyan is just a rich woman.


    "I don''t know." zi''er shook her head. "After all, even if the hall leader is here, it can''t be guaranteed."


    Orange was slightly stunned, and then nodded, "Gee, you''re right. I don''t know what the girl thinks. Why did she take such a thankless job?"


    "Girl, can you arrange it casually?" bamboo has been worried about Mo Xiyan. He has been holding back before. As soon as he heard the orange say more and more, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    She stared at the orange as if she could swallow her with her eyes.


    "Bamboo, don''t stare, I''m talking about the truth."


    Orange gently shook his head and pointed to Mo Xiyan, "love Gu is really difficult to cure."


    Bamboo doesn''t know medicine, but she doesn''t cherish her face.


    So she said very firmly, "just because others can''t, doesn''t mean girls can''t. orange, just watch."


    Orange doesn''t think so.


    She just thought it was a leaf of bamboo.


    Zier believed it.


    From Mo Xiyan''s eyes, she believed.


    "Zi''er, bring all the tools."


    At this time, don''t cherish Yan''s words.


    Zi''er directly came forward with two medicine boxes and put them on the round table on her side under the sign of Mo Xiyan.


    "Girl, can I help you?" zi''er asked in a low voice.


    "No, you all go down." Mo Xiyan turned around, opened his toolbox and said.


    "But girl, this Gu......"


    "Go down, let me try." Mo Xiyan raised his eyes and stared at zi''er with an irresistible look.


    Zi''er only felt that her scalp was numb. She didn''t dare to speak any more. She directly lowered her head, responded and retreated slowly.


    Bamboo and orange followed her.


    After bamboo withdrew, he closed the door for Mo Xiyan and then guarded the door.


    "Bamboo, don''t guard. The girl won''t come out in a short time." orange knew that there was a dark guard on Yan''s side.


    So even if they don''t stay here, there''s no problem.


    But bamboo shook his head firmly, "I want to guard the girl."


    Seeing her like this, orange didn''t insist. She just smiled and raised her feet to go, but found that zi''er was standing on the side of bamboo and didn''t intend to leave.


    "Zi''er, do you want to stay?" she was really surprised.


    "Well, if you want to go," zi''er nodded, not looking at the orange.


    "Why?" asked orange.


    In her opinion, Mo Xiyan is not a good Lord.


    Since I followed her, I even did the chores in the yard and had no chance to show my skills. It was a waste of their lives.


    She even thought that she would go back to tie Hongge and continue to serve him.


    Unfortunately, she also knows that unless Mo Xiyan speaks, she won''t have a chance.


    So it was just a helpless move for her to stay.


    Therefore, seeing that zi''er actually seemed to be loyal to Mo Xiyan, she was a little unacceptable.


    "No reason." zier said faintly.


    "How can a person like her deserve to be our master?" orange took zi''er''s hand and spoke contemptuously.


    "Shut up." bamboo was angry again. "A little servant dared to say behind his back that the LORD would deal with you later."


    "Well, you let the Lord come and deal with me. I can''t wait..."


    Pop.


    Zi''er slapped orange without hesitation. In her unbelievable eyes, she shouted, "orange, roll down."


    If it is not suitable for quarreling now, Mo Xiyan needs to be quiet. She must catch her to see Department Hongge and see if he will want her!


    After seeing zier''s eyes, orange found that she was really beyond.


    "Zi''er, I''m wrong." she lowered her head, but she still refused.


    "Go back." zi''er scolded.


    Orange can only leave. Before leaving, she stared at Mo Xi Yan''s room.


    After she left, the outside finally calmed down.


    In the house, Mo Xiyan called Qingqing and Qingqing to appear at the same time, let Qingqing protect them, and let Qingteng directly get into the Queen''s body to catch the Gu.


    After receiving the order, Qingteng straightened up, swayed back and forth, and slowly became smaller until it was only the size of his thumb, and then he got into the Queen''s nostrils.


    After it went in, Mo Xiyan directly clasped the Queen''s hands and sent two strong wooden Qi into the Queen''s hands.


    She controls these two strands of wood Qi, one to protect the Queen''s heart, and the other to cooperate with ivy to win the love Gu

 Chapter 542

    At this time, because of the death of the mother Gu, the emotional Gu is listlessly lying on the Queen''s abdomen, waiting for his own death.


    Just like its name, the male Gu is missing his female Gu, a rhythm that he hates to die now.


    So when ivy and wood Qi get close to it, it still doesn''t move and sinks in its own world.


    It seems a little simple.


    Mo Xiyan can''t believe it.


    But I dare not take it lightly.


    She informed the ivy vine, and later it will mainly pursue the emotional Gu, while she is protecting the Queen''s body and blocking its way at the same time.


    After the decision, the Ivy rush to the snake Gu like a strong wind.


    Soon, the two snakes became entangled and inseparable.


    Mo Xiyan looked at them nervously, always paying attention to their state, just in case.


    Soon, the emotional Gu seemed to fall in the lower hand.


    It passively accepted the Ivy attack and was forced to the Queen''s legs step by step.


    Everything looks very smooth.


    But Mo Xiyan felt that some were too smooth.


    So he had more eyes, transferred the wood Qi that protected the Queen''s heart, and joined the silent war.


    Before long, she was glad of her decision.


    It turns out that the Gu is basically leading the ivy to swim along its rhythm.


    Its real purpose is to bypass the Ivy, directly into the Queen''s muscles and veins, and go towards the Queen''s heart.


    Because that''s where it''s stationed.


    Unfortunately, it has no chance.


    When it turned around, two wooden Qi just sealed its road.


    Gu has no wisdom in the end. After finding that there is no way, it stagnates for several seconds.


    This just gives sinomeni a wonderful opportunity.


    It went back and bit on the emotional Gu, dragged it directly out of the skin and threw it under the bed.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t react yet. Qingqing rushed forward and bit it to death.


    "Hoo, it''s finally done." Mo Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to withdraw the wood Qi, he found that the Queen''s body was dead in a large area.


    "What''s the matter!" Mo Xiyan exclaimed. Before thinking, he directly injected wood gas into the Queen''s body, trying to save the Queen''s life.


    She''s really in a hurry.


    She had never encountered such a situation.


    But the dilapidation behind the queen is really too fast.


    Mo Xiyan almost emptied his wood Qi in a short time, and he couldn''t catch up with the speed of dilapidation.


    So she watched the Queen''s body turn into a pile of rotten meat.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t stop injecting wood Qi, but the rotten smell floating from under her couldn''t deceive her.


    The queen is really dead.


    Yes, but why?


    Don''t regret that Yan doesn''t understand.


    Wood Qi has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Why can''t she save the queen?


    Is it difficult for her to lose her last relative?


    "Girl, how are you..."


    Hearing the noise, zi''er and bamboo burst in.


    What I saw was mo Xiyan with a disappointed face and the smell of the house.


    Zi''er knew what the smell was. At that moment, her face changed slightly. She walked quickly to the bed and was stunned on the spot.


    "How is this possible?"


    Even if it''s dead, how can it rot like this?


    Bamboo doesn''t understand this. It just feels distressed to see Mo Xiyan so, so he wants to come forward to comfort. He doesn''t want to see the Queen''s shapeless body.


    "Ah!" she exclaimed and retreated. "That, that''s the queen?"


    Her face was miserable and her eyes widened. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "Zi''er, have you ever encountered such a situation?" Mo Xi Yan slowly raised his head and looked at zi''er.


    "No." zi''er shook her head and told her honestly.


    Mo Xi Yan got up, looked down at the queen and said faintly, "is it?"


    There were no tears in her eyes, but her body seemed to be stained with the dead spirit of the queen.


    This made zi''er and bamboo worried.


    "Girl, you haven''t rested for a long time. Go and have a rest first. Just give it to us here." zi''er whispered and came forward to help Mo Xiyan. She didn''t want to be avoided.


    She staggered and walked forward slowly, "no, you go down first, I, I want to be quiet, quiet..."


    Before she finished speaking, she blacked out and fell down.


    "Girl!" zi''er exclaimed with bamboo at the same time and rushed over.


    Bamboo picked up Mo Xi Yan, and zi''er felt her pulse.


    "Zi''er, how''s the girl?" bamboo asked urgently.


    "The girl is just anxious and tired."


    Zier breathed a sigh of relief, helped bamboo hold Mo Xiyan up, and then took Mo Xiyan to the next room to rest.


    "Bamboo, you watch the girl. I''ll go to orange to get medicine."


    After zi''er was sure that Mo Xiyan had no problem, she lowered her voice with bamboo.


    "OK." bamboo nodded.


    Their voices were very small, for fear that they would quarrel with Mo Xiyan.


    Zier hurried to find orange.


    When she opened the door, she fell asleep on the couch.


    She came straight up without a fight. She just wanted to shake her, but she found that her body was stained with blood!


    "Orange!" zier hurried forward, stretched out her hand and found that she had been dead for a long time.


    In a hurry, she got up and looked around and found that all the drugs she had brought were gone.


    "How to do?" zier thought with deep eyes and immediately left orange''s room and went to Mo Xiyan.


    Just a few steps away, a dark shadow fell in front of her.


    "Who?"


    Zi''er shouted angrily and turned back at the same time.


    "It''s me." on the 14th day of the lunar new year, he came out of the shadow and threw the package in his hand to zi''er.


    "Here''s some medicine. Take it to treat the young lady."


    Zier took the package and looked carefully to see that this was the one orange lost.


    She was so grateful that she looked up and had already left on the 14th day of the lunar new year.


    "How fast." she whispered, but she didn''t think much. Then she took the package and hurried back to Mo Xiyan''s room.


    Capital Duwei Department


    Murong Yu, who was busy cutting his beard, welcomed an unexpected but reasonable guest, Murong Du.


    He met him in Luochen''s reception room, only the two of them.


    "Fourth brother, why are you free now?" Murong Yu picked up the teapot, poured a cup for Murong Du, put it in front of him, and then poured another cup for himself and drank carelessly.


    "Seven younger brothers, the father died." Murong''s eyes were full of grief.


    "When did it happen?" Murong Yu''s cup fell to the ground with a slap, which seemed very surprised.


    Of course, he knew all about the emperor from Youping.


    He wondered, who told Murong Du? Murong Shen?


    "Just a few hours ago, seven younger brothers, we can''t wait any longer. If we go on like this, the summer will die."


    Murong Du''s tone was a little excited. His eyes staring at Murong Yu were also stained with persistence

 Chapter 543

    "Why? Anyway, the eldest brother used to be the prince, and no one else is qualified except him. Besides, as far as I am concerned, anyone who ascends the throne is the same." Murong Yu said so. His eyes are still sad. It seems that he is still sad about the emperor''s death, so he doesn''t care about other things.


    Murong collected his eyes. At this time, he found that he really couldn''t understand his brother.


    Before, he thought he was ambitious and would fight for a piece of heaven and earth on the battlefield, especially when he had more and more military power.


    But now, the opportunity is in front of him. He is still sitting here without any action.


    Even the nine younger brothers who had been hidden in the dark shot, but he still didn''t move.


    Is he really not thinking, or is he holding back?


    "Fourth brother, you''re not here for this matter?" Murong Yu didn''t look at him, but added a cup for himself and said faintly.


    "Of course not. I''m here because King Ping gave me medicine. He wants me to support him and let me give you medicine at the same time."


    Murong Du said and put the porcelain vase in his hand in front of Murong Yu.


    "Oh." Murong Yu didn''t look at the porcelain vase. It seems that it still has nothing to do with him.


    "Seventh brother, you are the most powerful prince now. Do you really have no idea?" Murong Du really hates iron and steel.


    If Murong wanted to be emperor, he would take Murong Leng into the partnership without saying anything.


    But he was so dead.


    Do you really want to give it to those villains?


    "I really don''t. besides, whether it''s the eldest brother or the ninth brother, they can''t be called enemies with me. I think it''s nothing in the future, and I just want to stay at the border for a lifetime, that''s all."


    Murong Yu still looked like oil smoke.


    Murong was stunned. After staring at Murong Yu for a long time, he burst out laughing, "very good, very good. Murong Yu is Murong Yu, so I''ll go."


    He got up and left.


    "Fourth brother, walk slowly and I''ll see you off." Murong Yu got up and walked to his side like a stroll. His attitude was still light.


    Murong looked at him alone. He was not sure what he meant. He wanted to ask, but when he saw Murong''s cold face, he calmed down.


    In this way, he came in high spirits and returned in frustration.


    He was so angry that when he got on the carriage, he almost stepped empty and fell to the ground.


    "Fourth brother, be careful." Murong Yu helped him.


    Murong Du only felt that the palm of his hand was stuffed with something, and his breath stagnated instantaneously, but he quickly responded, "don''t bother you."


    He seemed very angry. After waving away Murong Yu, he quickly stepped into the carriage.


    After the carriage left, Murong Yucai returned to the Duwei department.


    The sitting room, which was originally empty, was now full of people.


    After he went back, he got up one after another.


    "Lord, what are your plans?" they asked.


    If Murong were alone, he would be scared out of his chin.


    Because in front of these people, there are prime ministers and major ministers, which can be regarded as less than half of the people of the imperial court are here.


    "Proceed as planned." Murong Yu smiled faintly.


    palace


    King Ping and King Lian came to the prince''s palace to see his sister princess Jingyi.


    Xu knew in advance that her brother would come, so when she heard the footsteps, Princess Jingyi rushed to the front of the hall. When she saw the familiar figure, she ran away excitedly.


    "Brother." her pale face was flushed with excitement, and her figure was round because of pregnancy. At present, she was green and black, and her eyes were full of blood.


    She was unhealthy or even weak at first sight. She showed her joy only because of the arrival of Lian Wang.


    "What are you doing? Your brother is right here. Don''t fall." Ping Wang strode forward, clasped her arm and leaned close to her ear. "Let''s go in and say."


    Then king Ping took Jingyi back.


    Jingyi is not strong enough and can only be forced to go back.


    She turned to look at Lian Wang as much as possible, but found that the other party didn''t look at her. It seems that this sister is worthless in his eyes.


    At this moment, her lost heart was completely desperate.


    Back to the prince''s palace.


    Jingyi has been looking at Lian Wang, hoping to see a trace of worry in each other''s eyes.


    But Lian Wang didn''t find her. He just sat there and didn''t look at her.


    Ping Wang seemed to find this phenomenon and coughed, "Lian Wang, I didn''t ask you to sit here, but to talk to Jing Yi."


    Jing Yi''s eyes lit up instantly, and his heart was warm because of Ping Wang''s words.


    As expected, Lian Wang moved his sight to Jingyi, which made her even more excited.


    Just a mouth, but let the smile on her face disappear again.


    "Jingyi, you are here. My brother will go back soon. Don''t worry, my brother is your eternal help, and Pingwang will always be good to you."


    Lian Wang''s voice was dry, like a clockwork mechanical puppet. No, not only his voice was stiff, his body was stiff, but even his eyes looking at Jing Yi were empty and weak.


    Jingyi covers her mouth and can''t believe what she sees.


    "Brother, brother."


    She didn''t know what had happened to her brother, but she was sure that he would become like this, which must be caused by King Ping.


    Brother, she will take revenge. Now she is around the enemy. There are plenty of opportunities, but will you still hate her?


    If she hadn''t been willful and even forced you that day, you wouldn''t have been angry, left, and didn''t come back all night. She wouldn''t have been dragged here by King Ping because she went out to find you.


    Thinking of this, she tried to bite her lips, pressed her anger to her chest, and forced herself not to shed tears. However, her heart was swallowed by anger, and she wished to kill Ping Wang on the spot.


    "Jingyi, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy to see your brother?" Ping Wang hugged Jingyi and looked at her with tender eyes, as if he was deeply in love with her.


    "I''m not happy, brother. He doesn''t want me anymore." Jing Yi couldn''t help crying again.


    "Why, isn''t your brother here?" Ping Wang patted Jing Yi on the back and comforted her.


    At the same time, he winked at Lian Wang.


    The next second, Lian Wang spoke again.


    "Sister, stay with Pingwang. He will be nice to you. After your brother goes back, he will ask his father to give you a dowry. At that time, the ten mile red dowry will make you the happiest bride in the world."


    His voice is still straight, cold, and without a trace of emotion.


    But Jingyi listened in her ear, but she burst into tears again.


    Because this sentence is what she said when she was a child with Lian Wang.


    Unfortunately, what Lian Wang promised will never be done again, and she will never be his bride again.


    It was the Ping king who held her at this time that caused all this.


    She really hates me!

 Chapter 544

    "Brother, I see. Go back to the state of Chu first. I''ll wait here for you to send a dowry."


    Jingyi showed a bright smile at Lian Wang, even the sun faded.


    "Sister, don''t worry, my brother will come back and bring the dowry..." Lian Wang still said this. His voice became stiffer and his face became gray again and again. He looked like a living dead man.


    But she clearly saw her concern, worry and deep affection from her brother''s dead eyes.


    Jing Yi covers his face, turns fiercely, presses down the dull pain in his heart, and forces himself not to see his brother.


    But the heart became more and more heavy. She knew that her brother''s vitality was disappearing little by little.


    If she could, she would also let King Ping taste the pain of dying step by step.


    "Jingyi, what''s the matter with you? Is it because you''re not feeling well?" Ping Wang''s gentle voice sounded around Jingyi, and his hot palms came at the same time.


    But such a touch makes Jingyi sick. If she didn''t want revenge, she would not hesitate to push Pingwang away and die with her brother.


    Jingyi shook his head lightly, "Lord, I''m fine. I just feel a little tired."


    Then she slightly lowered her head, "brother, you go first. Today I''m tired. I''ll talk to you and me when I''m free."


    Her eyes seemed to be looking at Lian Wang. In fact, her eyes just fell on one side of the column.


    "Goodbye, sister." Lian Wang didn''t repeat this sentence, but he was still stiff.


    In Jingyi''s ear, there was another stabbing pain.


    Jingyi turned around completely, gently pushed Pingwang away and said faintly, "Lord, please go and see my brother off. Please."


    Then she blessed King Ping with such a submissive attitude for the first time.


    "It''s natural. Go and have a rest first." Wang Ping didn''t think so, but he still had some use in his heart.


    Jingyi thanked again and went back with the help of two palace maids.


    She looked absent-minded, pale, and looked really uncomfortable.


    But Ping Wang didn''t doubt anything. He just thought that Jing Yi was sad about leaving.


    Although Lian Wang looks strange.


    But in his opinion, there is no big difference between Lian Wang and before except to speak hard.


    As for whether Jingyi would doubt his brother''s life and death, Pingwang only thought it was a big joke.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, how could you believe that a person who is clearly dead can act like a living person?


    After Jingyi left, on the side of Ping Wang''s head, he ordered in a cold voice, "go back."


    Lian Wang nodded stiffly, turned around and left slowly.


    Ping Wang smiled coldly, "since Jingyi has finished, then Gu should go to meet the seventh younger brother."


    Before, he gave Murong some medicine and asked him to give it to Murong Yu.


    But he never expected Murong du to do it for him.


    First, Emperor Murong is in the Duwei department. There are countless capable people in the royal guards. It is estimated that even if he takes a little medicine powder, he can solve it in minutes.


    Second, according to Murong''s independent temperament, 80% dare not go down.


    Thinking of this, Murong Quan looked gloomy and asked someone to send a post to Murong Yuzi to meet Chunfeng building.


    His mood is good, but Huiyan''s is terrible.


    She looked coldly at the mess in the room and stared at Zhao Da angrily, "elder martial brother, you really don''t want to marry me?"


    "Little younger martial sister is joking. You already have a husband. How can I marry you?" Zhao Da lowered his head, focused on the powder in his hand and kept matching it.


    He has been busy with this medicine for nearly a month.


    When he was not well, he was already busy.


    Just to paralyze yourself.


    "Zhao Da, you coward, didn''t you say you don''t blame me? Since you don''t blame me, why don''t you marry me?"


    Huiyan rushed to Zhao DA in three and two steps, swept away the medicine on the table and roared, "you hypocrite, I always believe you, you lied to me!"


    Her appearance, if people who don''t know the truth, may really think Zhao Da is a heartless man.


    However, the fact is that the woman is insatiable.


    After knowing that Zhao Da had a pharmacopoeia written by his master on his deathbed, she began to pester him.


    A gentle and considerate appearance, comparable to Jieyu flower.


    But under his beautiful appearance, the inside has already rotted. Zhao Da, who knows him well, can bear not to kill her. He has a good determination, let alone marry her.


    "Younger martial sister, I have nothing now. I really appreciate that you are willing to marry me."


    Zhao Da lightly looked at the medicine that fell on the ground, and then raised his eyes to Xiang Huiyan. There was no fluctuation at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s just that you yearn for a rich life. How can you really tolerate long-term poverty? So don''t deceive yourself."


    "I don''t care."


    Huiyan thought Zhao Da was shaken. She immediately came forward excitedly, rushed into his arms and hugged his thin body tightly.


    "I just want to be with elder martial brother now. Really, I can swear. Elder martial brother, if you don''t believe it, we can go back to Yaowang valley."


    There is the root of senior brother. Huiyan knew that Zhao Da was determined to live in seclusion there, so she said so.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Yaowang valley was the only place where Zhao Da wanted to stay.


    For Zhao Da now, it''s a holy land, and a dirty man like him doesn''t deserve to go there.


    "No, I can''t go back."


    Zhao Da pushed Huiyan away and said faintly, "because I don''t deserve to be a disciple of master."


    A word stunned Huiyan on the spot.


    She blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at Zhao Da with some incomprehension.


    "Why, elder martial brother?"


    She rushed up, hugged Zhao Da''s back from behind and put her face on his back.


    "You have always been the pride of master. Why don''t you deserve it?"


    She thinks Zhao Da is really stupid. He can drive and make a lot of money, but his senior brother is a dead brain. He always thinks he has done something wrong and has no face to see the master. He doesn''t even need medical skills.


    This is why they didn''t open a medical school before, but opened a wonton stall.


    "Shifu tried to save people, but I killed them." Zhao Da closed his mouth and said softly.


    He refers to the poisons made by Huiyan before.


    Although he did not disperse the poisons himself, the source was him.


    The so-called I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.


    This made him carry too much pain in his heart.


    When Huiyan was confused before, he didn''t feel it.


    Now look back, I''m really stupid.


    Would believe Huiyan''s flawed words.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "You really think too much, senior brother. If you don''t believe it, go and ask. Which doctor hasn''t died?"


    Huiyan took it for granted.


    She said as she walked up to Zhao Da, holding his head in both hands, slowly pulled down, and said vaguely, "in my eyes, senior brother is always the best."


    The words fell, and her lipstick went up

 Chapter 545

    Zhao Da''s body stiffened, his heart jumped up uneasily, and his body stiffened.


    If it had been before, his response would have been excitement, joy and loss.


    Now it''s just nausea and vomiting.


    "Elder martial brother is a fool. He still loves me as much as before and pretends."


    Huiyan smiled proudly. Her hand touched Zhao Da''s face and fell on the skirt little by little. The corners of her eyes were dyed and opened the knot little by little.


    Just then, Zhao Da pushed her away.


    "Younger martial sister, that''s all."


    Huiyan has never had such a humiliation, and her face is red.


    "Zhao Da, what do you mean?"


    "Huiyan, there are more than dozens of Ministers under your skirt, and why waste your energy on me?" Zhao Da looked at her coldly and turned away without hesitation.


    Hui Yanqi stamped her feet.


    At this time, Lian Wang walked into the door stiffly.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she came forward and took King Lian into the house and got on the couch.


    When she leaned over and kissed King Lian, Huiyan snorted coldly, "Zhao Da, some people want what you don''t want."


    Spring breeze building


    Murong Royal walked into the box with Murong Quan''s invitation.


    This is his territory. Naturally, Murong Quan booked a box yesterday afternoon. Just before receiving the invitation, he had to guess who he wanted to contact this time?


    But I don''t want to be myself.


    He has been here for half an hour, but he hasn''t seen Murong Quan yet.


    Is this for him to hit in the face? Or


    I haven''t thought about it yet. The box door opens and Pingwang arrives.


    "Seventh brother, I''m sorry. I suddenly had something before I came out. I''m late. Forgive me."


    Ping Wang came in with a smiling face, naturally sat opposite Murong Yu and poured himself a cup of tea.


    His behavior was as if he had really come to the appointment. There was no defect at all.


    "Big brother, you can''t just talk about the past when you call your younger brother?" Murong Yu leaned back against the back of the chair and looked at Murong Quan faintly. His eyes turned a hundred times, but his face was not obvious.


    A simple action made Ping Wang feel a sense of pressure and suffocated his chest.


    This forced him to re-examine Murong Yu.


    The man in front of him was wearing a black robe. His long black hair was tied high and fixed on his head with a jade crown. Several black hair were scattered on his forehead, making his jade like face more handsome.


    In addition, his cold and arrogant momentum from the inside out made people afraid at a glance.


    This made Ping Wang fully realize that the man in front of him would be a powerful enemy and should not be underestimated.


    At the thought of his purpose of coming today, King Ping had confidence in his heart.


    Because Murong Yu''s weakness lies in his own hands.


    Thinking of this, his face regained a smile, and the bottom of his eyes also stained with self-confidence.


    This change is very obvious.


    Let Murong Yu be curious.


    What card does Ping Wang hold in his hand that makes him so confident?


    "Seven younger brothers, I remember you haven''t been married yet, have you?" Ping Wang suddenly mentioned the marriage granted a long time ago.


    Just one sentence, Murong Yu guessed that King Ping''s confidence may be mo Xiyan?


    He quietly pressed down the doubt in his heart and said faintly, "it''s true, but I already have a fiancee. When this event is even, I can get married."


    He said with a smile, "don''t worry about the big brother."


    Ping Wang just smiled, "you don''t have to be polite to Gu, your brother."


    He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and deliberately threw the handkerchief on the table.


    Murong Yu''s sight was fixed with a slight glance.


    He can be sure that this is mo Xiyan''s veil.


    Because there is a small face embroidered on one corner of the handkerchief.


    "Big brother, if you have anything to say, just say it. It''s an eventful time and time is very tight."


    Murong Yu pretended not to care and took back his eyes. He naturally poured himself a cup of tea and drank it.


    King Ping can be sure that Murong Yu saw the veil.


    But he still didn''t say anything.


    How is this possible?


    He frowned slightly.


    Clearly all the information can be said that Mo Xiyan is Murong Yu''s sharp heart.


    How could he be indifferent?


    Are you pretending?


    King Ping thought of this and decided to open the city directly.


    "Seven younger brothers, Gu doesn''t circle with you. Your woman is in Gu''s hand now. As long as you can stand on Gu''s side, Gu can ensure that she is unharmed, and can promise you a pro throne and a rich life."


    right enough.


    Murong Yuyin held his left hand tightly in his sleeve, and his fingernails were deeply embedded in the palm, faintly red.


    "Don''t say that, big brother. It''s just a woman. Take it if you want. As for the others, you know, my younger brother, I''ve always been determined not to do this. You can fight if you like. No one will help me."


    His voice was still indifferent and his expression was still cold.


    However, only he knows how scared he is at this time.


    If Mo Xi Yan has something, he really doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    But his inner king didn''t know.


    He only knew that Murong Yu in front of him knew that Mo Xiyan had an accident.


    It can really be without a trace of movement.


    Although I don''t believe it, the truth is right in front of me.


    In other words, he made a mistake about Murong Yu''s weakness.


    But before, Mingming fought with a crown prince for a woman.


    What happened?


    Or did he have a new lover? No, if he did, he couldn''t have known.


    Then there is only one explanation.


    That is, Mo Xiyan is just a shield set by Murong Yu for his sweetheart.


    At the thought of this, Ping Wang didn''t even have the mind to talk.


    "I think of something else in the house. Let''s go first."


    After dropping this sentence, he left directly.


    When he came to the door of Chunfeng building, King Ping looked inward and thought that Murong Du didn''t prescribe medicine to Murong Yu. Damn it.


    Just then, a bodyguard hurried to ride a horse. Before he reached the door of Chunfeng building, he was eager to turn over and dismount, rushed to Pingwang and sent an urgent letter to him.


    Ping Wang took the letter and opened it. The haze on his face completely dispersed.


    Murong Yu, Mo Qi''s way is back. Now whether you agree or not has no impact on him.


    Because only one Murong Yu can''t stop him from going up.


    After King Ping left, Murong Yu called out the second day of junior high school and asked him to send several people to find Mo Xiyan. Then he turned into the inner courtyard of Chunfeng building and found Ouyang Zhan here.


    Ouyang Zhan has been in the cool all this time and just returned today.


    One of the big reasons why he will go to Pingwang''s appointment is to see Ouyang Zhan.


    "You''re willing to come back. What''s the situation?" Murong Yu sat casually opposite Ouyang Zhan, with a faint smile on his face

 Chapter 546

    "It''s great to have me on the horse." Ouyang Zhan''s face raised a little pride. With his gentle and elegant temperament, he was surprisingly harmonious.


    "So Wang Chen left in a hurry, not to continue threatening us, but because there was a fire in his backyard? It''s really gratifying news."


    Murong Yu''s face finally had a smile from his heart.


    "Third brother, you have to take the lead this time. I''ll ask for a title for you later."


    This is his truth.


    Just finished, his expression was embarrassed.


    Because now his father died, he didn''t know who the successor was.


    Now all he can do is to keep the capital from chaos before his father''s call is announced.


    It also prevents some intentional people from taking the opportunity to rob.


    "It''s all small things. I''d like to go to the great cool, not for the imperial court, but for the people of summer."


    Ouyangzhan poured himself a cup of tea, but just took a sip, he coughed fiercely, and then coughed up a mouthful of blood!


    "Third brother, you''re hurt!" Murong Yushu had to stand up and without saying anything, he was about to leave with Ouyang Zhan.


    "Xiao Wu, stop. I''m fine." Ouyang Zhan took Murong Yu''s hand and stopped his movement. "I''ve already let Department Hongge read it. It''s really fine."


    Murong Yu felt his pulse again and determined that he was really okay. Then he loosened his hand and helped him sit down again.


    "Miss Mo was captured by King Ping. What are your countermeasures?" Ouyang Zhan sat down and said something to zhamurong''s heart.


    "It''s all right. I sent someone to look for it."


    Murong Yu sat opposite Ouyang Zhan again, poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    "Do you have any news about Xiao Liu?" Ouyang Zhan nodded and asked after drinking tea.


    "No." Murong Yu shook his head after taking a sip of tea and holding the hand of the tea cup. "Don''t worry, you can always find it."


    He had the news about Xiao Liu long ago.


    Only when Ouyang Zhan was afraid of stimulation, he didn''t say it.


    He also informed other brothers about this. Everyone said that Ouyang Zhan should at least have a rest for a while.


    "Don''t lie to me." unexpectedly, Ouyang Zhan directly put down his tea cup and looked at Murong Yu with deep eyes.


    "Before I left, I had the news of Xiao Liu. How can it be gone now?"


    Murong Yuwei was stunned. After thinking about it, it seemed that it was true.


    His stupidity also made Ouyang Zhan more confident. Murong Yu had found Xiaoliu.


    But he quickly reacted.


    I found it, but I didn''t say it. It''s likely that I can''t say it.


    Why not? Naturally, is he afraid or sad?


    Under what circumstances would he be worried or sad... The answer is self-evident.


    "Tell me honestly and don''t hide it from me." Ouyang Zhan''s smile completely faded and stared at Murong Yu coldly. "If you want to lie to me again, I won''t recognize you as a brother."


    Murong Yu hesitated for a moment and Fang said, "since you want to listen, promise me not to be excited or impulsive."


    His words made Ouyang Zhan''s eyes sink again.


    But in order to listen to the truth, he nodded.


    Murong Yu determined that he was very insistent. Fang opened his mouth, "Xiao Liu is very good now. It is precisely because he is so good that I don''t want to tell you."


    Then he told Ouyang Zhan everything about Xiao Liu.


    He told him that the so-called missing Xiao Liu was actually mixed with Mingcheng of the Duke of the state of Qin, became his fifth concubine, and gave birth to a son a few months ago, so the mother was expensive with her son.


    Of course, just like this, Murong Yu and others will not tell Ouyang Zhan.


    What makes them feel a little sick is.


    When they find Xiao Liu and plan to ask her to write a letter to ouyangzhan and tell him about her situation, so that he can stop thinking.


    Xiao Liu actually said directly that although she is Mingcheng''s person, the person she loves in her heart has always been Ouyang Zhan.


    If she can, she still hopes to continue to maintain a relationship with ouyangzhan, even the most intimate relationship.


    This made Murong yu feel sick.


    He said he thought Xiao Liu was robbed by Mingcheng. Unexpectedly, she was voluntary, and she took Mingcheng''s thigh and left without saying goodbye.


    Of course, in order to keep ouyangzhan from forgetting her, she deliberately left some clues in her room to make him feel that he was kidnapped.


    It was precisely because these clues were made by herself, and the people disappeared without a trace that Murong Yu didn''t find them all the time.


    The news that he will get from her recently also makes him pay attention to Mingcheng and his concubine Aunt Liu because of the matter between Mingcheng and Mo Xiyao.


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu sighed, "third brother, don''t think about such a woman. I''ll find you a good one tomorrow."


    Ouyang Zhan''s face was very bad.


    However, there was no stimulation or unbearable in Murong Yu''s imagination.


    But with the usual faint smile, "I see."


    Then he took another sip of tea and said in a moment of silence, "so, it''s broken."


    This little Liu was just one of his girls. He was a master and servant with him.


    Only in more than ten years of getting along, they gradually have feelings.


    However, at that time, he was unable to protect her, so he never separated their relationship.


    He always thought Xiao Liu would wait for him, even if he waited a few more years.


    But unexpectedly, what he was waiting for was to find her true face?


    Ouyangzhan felt that he was blind. Such a thoughtful woman could deceive him all his trust.


    Fortunately, he lost only a few thousand liang of silver and nothing else.


    If a small Liu really broke his plan and moved the root of Ouyang''s family, the real gain outweighed the loss.


    Ouyang Zhan drank cup after cup of tea as if he wanted to get drunk. He moved faster and faster and his expression was more and more condensed.


    "Third brother, don''t drink any more." Murong Yu finally said something was wrong.


    But Ouyang Zhan ignored him and still drank.


    "Third brother, do you hear me? Don''t drink any more!" Murong Yu got up and went to pull his hand holding the tea cup.


    Poof! Ouyang Zhan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was soft and tilted to one side.


    "Third brother!" Murong Yu hurried forward and gave him a pulse. He found that his pulse phase was disordered and his breath was weak. Then he hurriedly picked up the man, rushed into the secret road and took him to the Department of Hongge.


    At the same time, it has been found that Mo Xiyan was locked up in Huiyan building in the northern suburb by King Ping.


    This is a famous mechanism building. They are not good at mechanisms, so after discussing, they left the fifth day to continue to guard, and went back to report from the ninth day.


    But when the news came, Murong Yu was in the Department of Hongge here, and Ouyang Zhan''s life was worrying

 Chapter 547

    "What''s the matter with the third brother?"


    Murong Yu looked at Ouyang Zhan, who was breathing weakly on the couch, and asked Department Hongge, "you haven''t treated him before. How can you do this?"


    "When did I cure my third brother?" the hand of department Hongge, who wrote the prescription, raised his eyes and looked at Murong Yu.


    "He said it himself... So he was lying to me?" Murong was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "It seems that he should have known about Xiao Liu long ago." department Hongge lowered his head and continued to write the prescription. After writing, he blew it dry and handed it to Yaotong Yuxin. Then he got up and stepped out of the room.


    Murong Yu followed him and sat down in the pavilion next to the courtyard.


    "I guess the third brother saw Xiao Liu in Wucheng and found out by himself."


    Tie Hongge picked up the teapot that had been placed here for a long time, made tea, and said slowly like a clear spring.


    Murong Yu was not in the mood to appreciate his crisp voice like a clear spring falling into the water. He only frowned and asked, "when did it happen?"


    He doesn''t know?


    "You should have been in Liangcheng at that time. Besides, the third brother disguised well at that time, and I didn''t see it." department Hongge was guarding the capital with Ouyang Zhan at that time, so that Murong Yu had no worries about staying in Liangcheng.


    Wucheng is not far from the capital. It is said to be a city, but it is actually just a small village.


    Only because the porcelain fired there was good, it gradually grew and became a famous porcelain trading center in the summer.


    They would go at that time, but also because they wanted to stare at the prince, oh, the current Ping Wang, so they followed.


    Thinking of this, tie Hongge sighed, "at that time, no one thought that Xiao Liu would have something to do with Prince Ping."


    Murong Yu was silent, clenched his teeth, and the bottom of his eyes gradually sank, "King Ping, King Ping again!"


    Bang, the palm of his hand made an effort, the teacup broke, and blood slid down his palm into his sleeve.


    It seems that there is a huge net behind Murong Yu, which makes his already pressing power more powerful.


    He just sat there and let tie Hongge''s chest stagnate. He just felt the overwhelming pressure coming towards him.


    He quickly swallowed a pill and then used his whole body to stabilize himself.


    When did little five become so powerful? He didn''t know?


    "What about his injury?" just at this time, Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded again, shaking Hong GE''s eardrum.


    Tie Hongge was stable for a long time, which made him hold his unstable breath and replied, "his injury is all right for the time being. I can help him press it, but if you want to eradicate it, you still need a red lotus."


    Speaking of this, he didn''t wait for Murong Yu to speak, so he said, "so I''m going to go to Shuiqing valley. I heard that red lotus appeared there."


    Shuiqing Valley is located in the state of Chu, not in Daxia.


    If at ordinary times, Department Hongge explained a little, he would go.


    But now the situation is uncertain. If he leaves, Murong Yu may have less help.


    That''s why he asked Murong Yu.


    "You go, there''s nothing here." Murong Yu said without hesitation.


    "What about you?" department Hongge couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, everyone else was outside, and there was no one in Beijing. He was still worried.


    "Nothing, I have other help here." Murong Yu said indistinguishably.


    Seeing him say so, tie Hongge nodded, "then I''ll go tomorrow. As for the third brother, I''ll send him to a safe place first. You don''t have to worry anymore."


    Such an arrangement is the best, and Murong Yuzi will not object.


    "Master, on the ninth day of the ninth day, there was news that Miss Mo was brought back to Yanlou by King Ping." a dark shadow appeared out of thin air and knelt in front of Murong Yu in a straight tone.


    Back to Yanlou!


    Murong Yu''s heart was stifled, his eyes were black, his feet staggered, and fell into the chair behind him.


    He slowed down for a long time and clenched his right hand into a fist. Then he said word by word, "very good, very good."


    Department Hongge thought Murong Yu was worried. In fact, the second day of junior high school knew that Murong Yu was not only worried, but also angry.


    Huiyan building was originally the place of Murong Yu. Its owner Xiao Cheng was originally from Tianji Pavilion and was selected by him to be responsible for the first floor.


    It was only a few years ago, and Xiao Cheng''s identity was kept secret. Therefore, no one in Tianji Pavilion knows the relationship between Huiyan tower and Tianji Pavilion and Murong Yu except him.


    However, King Ping could go in with Mo Xiyan without his master''s knowledge. How could this make him not angry?


    Alas, Mr. Xiao has stabbed the hornet''s nest. On the second day of junior high school, Xiao Cheng, the landlord who returned to Yanlou, held tears of sympathy in his heart.


    "Xiao Wu, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not Pingwang who decides to go back to Yanlou."


    "Besides, Miss Mo''s life will not be in danger for the time being. Instead of getting angry here, if you don''t go and have a look, you may be able to bring her out in advance."


    Naturally, he also knows to go back to Yanlou.


    After all, it is the mysterious mechanism building in summer. Of course, he will know this building because it is still a large auction house.


    There are a variety of things there. The transaction process is transparent and the owner of building Xiao handles it fairly. Only then did countless people go back to Yanlou to do business.


    Murong Yu naturally knew the meaning of Hongge.


    Of course, he also knows that Mo Xiyan was brought back to Yanlou by King Ping. He certainly didn''t try the mechanism, but brought her into the auction store.


    However, according to Murong Quan''s temperament, it is not with Mo Xiyan to watch.


    Murong Yu thought of this and couldn''t sit still. He stayed with Hongge to take care of Ouyang Zhan here. He hurried away with the second day of junior high school.


    Huiyan building


    Don''t cherish that Yan is lying powerlessly on the beauty couch paved with silk.


    Her long black and shiny hair was combed into a high flying bun, and a red lotus shaped mother of Pearl was painted on her forehead. The dark lines of gold were painted around the mother of pearl, which was even more charming.


    She was replaced with a water smoke color pinched silk embroidered water lotus breast length Ru skirt. The material of the dress is very transparent, and the exquisite and enchanting curves under the material are faintly visible, which makes people''s blood more open than direct exposure.


    In addition, its jade like and snow like skin is as beautiful as spring, and its beautiful face is just like the falling dust of Chang''e in the heavenly palace, and the nine day Xuannv stirs the rosy color, which makes people unable to move away from their sight at a glance.


    Ping Wang stared at Mo Xi Yan with such a special color in front of him. He regretted that he handed him back to Yanlou for auction.


    But the agreement has been signed and he can''t regret it.


    "Why is Ping Wang distressed?" Mufeng, the head of the back Yan building, gently shook his fan and said sarcastically, "in fact, it''s not impossible. As long as the Lord pays 2000 liang of gold, this woman can take it back."

 Chapter 548

    "Lord mu, are you irritating Gu?" Ping Wang''s eyes are cold. He has regretted it. He is still here. How can he not be angry?


    Damn it, if Murong Yu hadn''t stimulated himself and Moqi Dao gave him such an idea, how could he bring Mo Xiyan in a rage?


    Damn it!


    "No, in front of his future majesty, how dare Mu say nothing?" Mu Feng raised his lips slightly and brought out a faint smile, but the bottom of his eyes was a condensation without half warmth.


    Ping Wang naturally saw that there was no respect in his eyes.


    However, he also knew that these wandering Jianghu people had never paid attention to the people in the imperial court, and even had a little contempt in their heart.


    If it had been before, he would not have given Mufeng face.


    But right now, he doesn''t want to make trouble before it''s done.


    "Remember what you said." Murong Quan took a cold look at Mufeng and again focused on Mo Xiyan. The word regret came into his heart again.


    "Landlord Xiao joked. I''m not a guest of the palace, but I''m lucky to know his Highness Prince Ping."


    When Murong Quan and Mufeng were wrong, Moqi Dao was talking face to face with the landlord of Huiyan building.


    "Taoist Mo joked. Xiao didn''t doubt it, did he? It''s just a casual chat."


    Xiao Cheng looked like an ordinary and kind uncle with a kind smile on his face.


    However, Mo Qidao did not take it lightly.


    The purpose of his coming here is to meet the landlord Xiao. At the same time, he wants to go to the upper mechanism level.


    If he could, he also wanted to learn one or two, which stimulated King Ping to come here with Mo Xiyan.


    Originally, he thought it was very simple. As long as he could enter the building, he could enter the mechanism floor.


    But unexpectedly, this road was blocked by Xiao Cheng.


    "Landlord Xiao, in fact, I came here with an invitation not to invite." Mo Qi thought and said, "can you ask the landlord about the mechanism..."


    "Xiao can''t help you." before Mo Qi finished his words, he was rejected by Xiao Cheng.


    Mo Qidao didn''t expect Xiao Cheng to agree once.


    He seemed tangled and hesitated to think about it. Then he looked at Xiao Cheng again and said in a sincere and sincere way, "I also know that this is difficult for people, but I don''t hide it from landlord Xiao. This mechanism is related to the safety of the border in summer. I was shy and asked."


    "Oh, tell me." Xiao Lou turned his head and his light eyes fell on Mo Qidao. It seemed that he was finally interested in his words.


    Mo Qidao was slightly happy, but he didn''t put down his heart.


    He has been working for so many years and doesn''t want to fall short.


    "Lord Xiao, listen to me. I''ll tell you in detail."


    Moqi Dao told Xiao Cheng that he came from the border of Daliang and built a high wall there to protect the people of Daxia.


    Unfortunately, the wall was too fragile to resist most attacks. He thought for years and tried countless methods, but he didn''t build the wall invincible.


    But he longed for such a safe city wall. It''s good to hear that everyone talked about Huiyan tower. Let''s try it.


    This reason is really selfless. If Xiao Cheng didn''t know the true face of Mo Qi Dao, he might have been cheated by his immortal appearance.


    "Taoist Mo Gao Yi, unfortunately, this mechanism is not suitable for large buildings. You can only find other ways."


    Xiao Cheng smiled faintly and waved his right hand gently. A dark shadow came out of the corner. He said, "see off."


    The shadow came to Moqi Dao. Before he could speak, he directly took his skirt and left with big steps.


    "Lord Xiao, don''t you really think about it for the great cause of the world?" Mo Qi turned and shouted at Xiao city.


    At this time, where is he still a little immortal?


    Xiao Cheng smiled. Such a role could be passed on by a bunch of people who didn''t know the situation. Talking to him was humiliating his IQ.


    "Landlord, here comes the master."


    The second day of the first day suddenly appeared, and Murong Yu had come out of the tunnel.


    "See you, master." Xiao Cheng got up in a hurry and knelt down in front of Murong Yu, with a respectful attitude, not half as rebellious as before.


    "What about Mo Qi''s way?" Murong Yu sat on the main position on one side and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve been detained by my subordinates." Xiao Lou didn''t want to go through this water. However, since he had seen the people of Tianji Pavilion outside, he immediately thought of Mo Xiyan''s identity when he thought about King Ping and his master''s son, so he made an exception to see Mo Qidao.


    So just said to send off guests, in fact, Mo will put people in a dark prison as soon as he turns around.


    As for Ping Wang, he will probably stay in that room all the time. Mufeng is staring at him. He is very relieved.


    "Well." Murong Yu nodded, raised his finger and pointed to the fifth day on one side, "go and ask."


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, he answered softly and dodged away.


    Xiao Cheng timely said, "master, the girl brought by King Ping and him is in the room below."


    Murong Yu showed a satisfied smile, and the coldness on his face finally faded.


    "How are you?"


    Naturally, he asked Mo Xiyan.


    "Everything is fine except weakness." Xiao Cheng answered immediately.


    After determining Mo Xiyan''s identity, he asked people to diagnose his pulse, so it was clear.


    "Very good." Murong Yu''s stone hanging in his heart finally fell. His dark eyes turned gently and hooked his fingers towards Xiao Cheng, "next, do as the king said."


    Xiao Cheng came forward and listened. The more he listened, the more frightened he was. Finally, he showed an admiring look.


    "I really deserve to be the master. My subordinates will do it now."


    Before Murong Yu nodded, Xiao Cheng could not wait to turn and leave.


    Pingwang, who was waiting for the auction to begin, only felt a chill behind his back and an ominous premonition rose from his heart.


    "Lord mu, how long will it take to start?" for fear of an accident, Ping Wang turned and asked again.


    Mufeng still looked gentle and elegant. When he heard his problem, he just smiled lightly, "there will be a maid at the beginning. Don''t worry about Pingwang."


    In fact, today''s auction has begun, but it has nothing to do with Ping Wang.


    He thought faintly. He didn''t know what the landlord thought. Such a beautiful woman didn''t sell it?


    Tut, I really lost a lot of money. If I had this money, would the master of their family be able to fight with those princes in the open?


    Mufeng thought so, the door opened, and Xiao Cheng came in.


    "How did the landlord come?" Mufeng was slightly surprised.


    "Naturally, I came to invite Ping Wang. The auction is about to begin. Always take our most distinguished guests to the guest room." Xiao Cheng smiled with kindness

 Chapter 549

    Just such a smile made Mufeng shiver.


    He knew Pingwang was going to have bad luck.


    Because such a smile will only appear when the landlord has a bad interest.


    "Lord Xiao, you finally came. I thought your Huiyan building was going to close down. It didn''t start yet."


    King Ping claims to be the future emperor. Recently, he has been arrogant.


    Coupled with Xiao Cheng''s harmony with the regiment, he naturally put on a shelf.


    Xiao Cheng didn''t think so. He still smiled and said, "OK, small business, small business."


    He said as he led Ping Wang forward, "Ping Wang, watch your step."


    Xiao Hezi, who followed King Ping''s side, stared at the city master and roared, "be careful. You can''t provoke our master."


    Xiao Cheng smiled and nodded, "yes, no, No."


    Seeing him like this, the king''s master and servant became more powerful.


    Xiao Cheng took them to the last room on the ground floor of Huiyan building auction with a gentle smile.


    After opening the door, Xiao Cheng stood by the door and still smiled, "please, King Ping."


    Ping Wang glanced at him and strode in, followed by xiaohezi.


    Xiao Cheng followed them. After entering, he closed the door with a click.


    As the door closed, the room fell into inky darkness.


    It was quiet and oppressive, with a faint smell of blood lingering in his nose, which made Ping Wang''s heart tremble.


    "Landlord, are you mistaken? Why is it so dark here?" Ping Wang stepped down and regretted.


    Xiaohezi also shouted out in fear, "you grass people don''t light the lights quickly. Our Lord is the future Emperor... Ah!"


    Before he finished, the room lit up with a slap, revealing its original horror.


    The windowless room was covered with torture tools, the dark wall was covered with dense insects, and the corner of the room was still piled with bloody objects, which could not distinguish the original face.


    What a human purgatory this is!


    "Ah!"


    The king of Ping fell on the ground in horror and pointed to the instruments of torture that were still stained with blood in front of him. He could not say a word.


    Xiaohezi was also paralyzed on the ground, and a stench of liquid slowly overflowed from his crotch.


    "Yes, King Ping, this is where Xiao wants to bring you."


    Xiao Lou still had a harmless smile on his face, which only fell in the eyes of Ping Wang, but it was a thousand times more terrible than hell.


    "You, what do you want? As long as you let Gu go, Gu will give you everything!" Ping Wang screamed at Xiao Lou with a ferocious expression.


    "So you''re welcome to Xiao." Xiao Cheng raised his hand and hit it gently. The wall without a door opened from the inside, and four strong men came in.


    Wearing black leather masks on their faces and muscular upper bodies, they came to Pingwang and xiaohezi step by step.


    Ping Wang was frightened and kept retreating until his back was against the wall. He was forced to stop.


    "Lord Xiao, I can give you everything. Please let me go!"


    At this time, in the eyes of King Ping, where there is any world and any throne, there is only the word "life".


    "Don''t worry, I''m not taking it?" Xiao Cheng still smiled and waved his hand. The strong men took Ping Wang and put him on the middle platform.


    "No!" Ping Wang struggled desperately, and his panic had risen to the extreme. Finally, after being put on the platform, he completely broke the string and fainted directly.


    "Landlord, he fainted." seeing this, one of the strong men pulled off his mask and looked innocently at Xiao Cheng, "you know, I didn''t do anything."


    The strong man''s face under the mask was pure, silly and simple. At this time, the eyes looking at Xiao Cheng were also clean.


    "OK, put it off and get ready. This is our most valuable auction today." Xiao Cheng waved his hand and left with a dull eye.


    He also wanted to have a good play. He said that before the result began, people had fainted. It was really boring.


    The four strong men listened to the order and took Ping Wang to the preparation room in the next room.


    There were already five strong mammies waiting inside. As soon as they saw King Ping, their eyes lit up.


    "Oh, it''s a good thing today." they greeted him, grabbed Ping Wang from the strong man and threw him directly on the couch.


    "Tut Tut, look at this small face and figure. If I were ten years younger, I wouldn''t let him go."


    "OK, this is the goods. Put away your saliva and don''t dirty it."


    "Yes, we will do well."


    The mothers said happily, and the movements on their hands were even more joyful. They stripped Ping Wang in two or three times, threw him into the pool, washed him directly, and dragged him back for the next step of makeup work. They were really busy.


    Compared with the busy here, Mo Xiyan is much more idle here.


    She didn''t know how much sleep she had. She just felt that she had a splitting headache. Just when she frowned and wanted to exercise autonomy, a pair of big hands gently pressed on her temples and gently pressed for her to relieve her discomfort.


    Also because of these hands, the fatigue, tension, panic and grief in her heart were relieved a lot.


    She sighed, "Murong Yu, you''re here at last."


    "I''ve made you suffer," Murong said in a soft voice.


    "I''m fine." Mo Xiyan reached out and grabbed the man''s hand and stuck it tightly on her face. At the thought of the queen, her chest was blocked again. Her eyes were sour and two lines of clear tears slipped down.


    "Mother, mother, she..."


    The next second, she fell into a generous and warm arms. There was a soft and low voice on her head, "I know."


    The Queen''s departure, not long ago, had been known from Moqi Dao''s mouth.


    The so-called emotional Gu is a deadly Gu.


    There is no possibility of treatment.


    This was given to the emperor by Moqi Dao and his talisman.


    So it was never this Mo Qi Dao that was powerful. It was only because he controlled the emperor''s life that he escaped and survived again and again.


    Now, in order to live for a long time, he provoked the struggle for the throne and stirred up the cool.


    Murong Yu pressed down the pain at the end and held Keren in his arms tightly.


    "I, I could have saved..." Mo Xi Yan approached Murong Yu''s arms and snuggled up with him with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, she had no peace of mind from now on, and finally settled down. It seemed that a man''s arms were his harbor.


    In this way, they enjoyed a rare warm time and had a tacit understanding that none of them interrupted the warmth.


    "Master, the play begins." the arrival of the second day of junior high school once again interrupted the warmth of this room.


    "What good play?" Mo Xiyan left Murong Yu''s arms and asked.


    Murong Yu lowered her head, kissed her closed eyes, and said softly judo, "I''ll tell you this later. Now I''ll take you to a good play, okay?"

 Chapter 550

    If there is a good play to see, don''t cherish Yan, who will never refuse.


    "Well, I like watching movies best."


    Then she got up quickly. Her body was about to fall, but she was firmly held in her arms by a pair of powerful hands.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I felt a palpitation at the bottom of the man''s deep eyes.


    Darling, damn it. Murong Yuzhen is dizzy.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s busy lowering his head to cover up his abnormality. Only the irregular beating heart can''t control it.


    Murong Yu''s palm was on her back, and his sight was the little woman who had never left her arms. Therefore, don''t cherish Yan''s move, which is undoubtedly just painting a snake and adding feet, hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell.


    But he likes it.


    Murong Yu bent over and deliberately lowered his voice. He came to Mo Xiyan''s ear and whispered, "what''s the hurry? The play can''t run."


    His voice was low, but when he did it intentionally, it was incredibly soft, like a feather, gently stirred Mo Xiyan''s sensitive nerve and stirred her already restless heartstrings for men.


    The atmosphere was momentarily ambiguous, and the room was full of pink.


    Mo Xiyan was nervous at this time. He could only hear his own heartbeat and the smell of men spraying wet on her ears and cheeks.


    It is said that beauty hurts people. At this time, she just wants to shout, and men also hurt people.


    "Why don''t you talk? Did you change your mind not to go to the theatre with me?"


    To his death, Murong Yu opened his mouth again in Mo Xiyan''s ear, making the heart lake, which had been slightly settled, ripple again.


    "Murong Yu, enough is enough." Mo Xiyan was a little angry, blushed, directly against the man''s chest, raised his eyes and stared at him.


    Bang.


    Murong Yu breathed, his body stiffened, and his heart almost stopped. At one glance, he drowned in her bewitching black eyes.


    He always knew that Mo Xiyan''s attraction to himself was fatal.


    But there has never been a moment like now that made him clearly aware of this.


    But what if you know?


    There is only such a woman in the world that makes him so.


    It''s just that the little woman doesn''t seem to know that.


    He also stared at him with his soul stirring eyes.


    "You goblin."


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but bend over and stick the pair of lips he had already coveted.


    "Hmm..." you are a goblin. Your whole family are goblins.


    Mo Xiyan wanted to protest very much. Just about to open his mouth, he just let a man take the opportunity to attack the city and seize the land, take away her reason and even her soul, and completely forget what night this night is.


    When she came back to her senses, she found herself being held by Murong Yu and walking in a corridor where candles beat.


    She had never been here before and had never seen such a building. She was curious. She twisted her body and lay in the arms of a man, looking east and West.


    She found that the building should be an all wooden structure. There seemed to be no door or other exit above the long corridor, but she could clearly hear different sounds from the back of the wall.


    So she was sure that there must be a room behind the wall, but she couldn''t find the door.


    Listening to Murong Yu walking on top of her, you can still find a creaking voice. Mo Xiyan''s interest is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, he can''t help asking, "where is Murong Yu here?"


    "Back to Yanlou." Murong Yu never hid from her.


    "What''s that for? Why are you here? Why am I here?" Mo Xiyan didn''t hear this. He returned to his original position and looked up at Murong Yu, just like a clever curious baby.


    Murong Yu was almost broken by her.


    Fortunately, he took back his sight in time, which saved his reputation.


    "Huiyan building is the most famous mechanism building in summer. It''s not surprising that you''ve never been involved in the Jianghu."


    Murong Yu answered Mo Xiyan''s question as he walked. His voice was low and there was no sign of impatience.


    "You? Ping Wang brought you here. The play we are going to see now is about him. Don''t you want to see his bad luck?"


    He didn''t answer the question about himself, but Mo Xiyan didn''t care at this time.


    It seems that all her attention is now focused on watching Pingwang''s good play.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go!" Mo Xiyan said, struggling to get down from Murong Yu''s arms, but he was firmly held by the man without shaking his strong arms.


    This can not help but make her a little discouraged.


    "How on earth do you grow this muscle? It can be hardened like this?" Mo Xi Yan chucked his mouth and poked the man''s healthy meat with his right index finger.


    She used to poke casually like venting, but in the end she enjoyed it.


    She was playing Hi, but she didn''t find Murong Yu''s already tight body.


    Mo Xiyan is the top medicine for Murong Yu. No matter a look or a small action, it can lead the effect of sky thunder and earth fire.


    What''s more, is there a substantive contact action like this?


    But when he saw Mo Xiyan''s happy narrowed eyes and his elated appearance, Murong Yu couldn''t say the word "stop".


    It''s just that I owe her in my previous life. Murong Yu took a deep breath, pressed down the flame ignited by Mo Xiyan, and walked quickly towards the box of the auction.


    But the closer he got, the slower his pace became.


    He didn''t want to end the catastrophe so quickly.


    Murong Yu shook his head, lowered his head and eyes, looked at the little woman who had moved the position to his chest in his arms, and sighed helplessly. It was really tragic.


    "Have we arrived?" it seemed that Murong Yu''s speed slowed down. Mo Xiyan took back his fingers and looked forward. He found that there was still no door here, so he looked up at the man again.


    "Well, right ahead."


    Murong Yu nodded, tightened the Keren in his arms, took three steps forward and stopped.


    Here, he put Mo Xiyan down.


    "This is it?" Mo Xiyan stared at the wall and looked left and right, but there was no problem.


    "If you, a layman, find out the flaws in the mechanism of the mechanism building, won''t you be able to get along?"


    Murong Yu smiled and rubbed the top of her hair. His right hand took her shoulder and hugged her into his arms. Then he patted the wall in front with his left hand.


    Mo Xiyan noticed that Murong Yu''s shooting method has a special rhythm.


    She wrote it down secretly and planned to try another place later.


    Just thinking, the wall cracked with a squeak, revealing a small room inside.


    "It''s really a door. It''s amazing." Mo Xiyan shook off Murong Yu and stared at the door frame to study again.


    He was carried into the house by Murong Yu before he looked at it. The door slammed shut again.


    Meanwhile, the auction officially began.

 Chapter 551

    Mo Xiyan came back in two lives and participated in the auction for the first time.


    Strong natural interest.


    So the door problem was thrown away by her again.


    She sat on the master''s chair in front of the only big window in the room, staring at the huge stage downstairs, her eyes blinking.


    She is rarely lively. Murong Yu likes her so energetic appearance.


    At that moment, with a spoiled smile, he picked up the walnuts on the table and pinched them.


    "You don''t have to worry. When Xiao Cheng finishes, the first auction item will be pushed up."


    "Is that the uncle who smiles like Miller Buddha?" Mo Xiyan turned to look at him and saw the two peeled walnuts on the plate. Without being polite to Murong Yu, he took them and ate them directly.


    "Well, it''s him, and he''s also the landlord here." Murong Yu liked her impoliteness, and was more happy to speed up the action of peeling walnuts.


    "The leader spoke really long and was about to fall asleep." Mo Xiyan took a sip of tea and continued to pick up walnuts to eat.


    Murong Yu was stunned. Obviously, he had a moment of doubt about Mo Xiyan''s words.


    But when he thought about it, he understood it and smiled, "these rules must be said. If you don''t say someone has committed them, you can say it."


    In fact, he set up more than 200 rules for returning to Yanlou. Xiao Cheng only needs to read ten of them.


    These ten are the most simple and effective, and more rules are carved on the most obvious wall of the auction venue.


    If someone dares to commit it, then don''t want to go back to the door of Yan Lou again.


    This is an unwritten rule in the Jianghu. Naturally, no one dares to break it.


    As they were talking, the first auction item was pushed up.


    It''s a red coral tree one person tall.


    Coral is very beautiful. Such pure and bright creatures no longer exist in the world.


    Before his death, Mo Xiyan was an ordinary person, so he had never owned coral. He only saw it in the program animal world.


    "It''s so beautiful." Mo Xiyan really praised it.


    "Do you want?" Murong asked, putting down a peeled walnut and pouring a glass of water for Mo Xiyan.


    "I don''t think too much, but I haven''t seen it, so I''m a little curious." Mo Xiyan thought and shook his head directly.


    She didn''t bring any money today. If she wanted to buy it, she couldn''t afford it.


    Coral is just a good-looking thing. Money is expensive. Listening to the constant price calls, don''t pity Yan gently shook his head.


    She is not the kind of rich and brainless person who wastes money for these weak things.


    "One thousand liang of gold."


    The rich and brainless Murong Yu shouted the highest price in the audience, and there was an uproar at the bottom. Mo Xi Yan paid attention to him with the eyes of a fool.


    "Murong Yu, what are you doing? Don''t forget, you still owe me 5000 taels of gold. You dare to spend money indiscriminately!"


    Mo Xiyan listened to Xiao Cheng saying "deal", but felt angry and heartache.


    "You are really a black sheep!"


    "Don''t you like it?" Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan in surprise and took it for granted.


    Poof, don''t cherish all the anger in Yan''s heart, because all these words were emptied. A pair of beautiful black eyes stared at Murong Yu. After a long silence, Fang said, "Murong Yu, did I say you are handsome?"


    "No," Murong said, shaking his head.


    Well, if money can make Mo Xiyan like himself more, he will work hard.


    Murong Yu peeled the last walnut and headed for the melon seeds.


    At the same time, she paid attention to Mo Xiyan''s eyes and planned to buy her favorite things one by one.


    Well, perhaps to Mo Xiyan''s liking, send all the things to her in front of her?


    The more he thought, the more he felt right. Just about to get up, he was slapped by Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu blinked and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    The other party waved his fist and threatened fiercely, "you don''t want to spend any more money. All your money is mine, do you hear me?"


    Murong smiled softly at the bottom of his eyes and nodded, "well, it''s not just money, I''m yours."


    Full marks for love words, don''t cherish Yan''s death in battle.


    She stared at him angrily, "naturally, so you should be obedient."


    After leaving this sentence, she forced herself to focus on the second auction.


    Just then, a familiar figure at the bottom caught her attention.


    That is Murong Shen, a young man who has different brotherhood for Murong imperial.


    Mo Xiyan grabbed the peeled melon seeds and pretended not to care. "Why did he come here? Did he come to you?"


    Murong Yu lifted his eyelids and looked down lightly. He immediately turned his eyes back and continued to serve Mo Xiyan seriously.


    "I should know that there is an auction here, so come and have a look."


    Then he pushed the plate full of melon seeds to Mo Xiyan and added a cup of tea for her. Then he continued, "he won''t know what I''m here."


    He told Mo Xiyan that those sitting under the auction were those who didn''t get the VIP card back to Yanlou, or those who came for the first time.


    Obviously, Murong Shen should be here for the first time, and the main reason why he came here may be that Murong Quan brought her here.


    At this point, he chuckled, "so you should say that he came for Murong Quan or for you."


    Mo Xiyan said, but he could only bite melon seeds to vent.


    Nevertheless, she had to admit that he was right.


    Even if it was her, I didn''t know that Murong Yuhui was going back to Yan Lou.


    When she was taken away from the hospital by King Ping, she didn''t expect that she would return to Murong Yu so simply.


    Now even waiting here to see the good play of Ping Wang.


    Think about the world. It''s wonderful. Anything can happen.


    Perhaps Mo Xiyan''s eyes paid too much attention, and Murong cautiously turned his head and looked at her in this direction.


    Mo Xiyan subconsciously got up and wanted to avoid back, but was stopped by Murong Yu.


    "Don''t hide, he can''t see you." he said firmly.


    Mo Xiyan believed his words 100%.


    So I was even more surprised.


    She only knows that modern has such a side to see, another special glass that can''t be seen.


    But I didn''t expect it in ancient times?


    "This is the glazed window. It is a special window that Xiao Cheng bought at a high price from Persian businessmen. The glazed window can see outside from our side, but we can''t see outside."


    Murong Yu thought that Mo Xiyan''s surprised expression was because he had not seen the glass window, so he explained it to her seriously.


    "So you just sit back and you''ll be fine."


    "It''s so advanced." Mo Xiyan sighed again, the wisdom of the ancient working people.


    Seeing Murong Shen looking upstairs frequently, Wang ruo''an leaned over to his side and whispered, "young master, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 552

    "What do those rooms upstairs do?" Murong Shen just took back his sight, but he couldn''t eliminate the strange feeling in his heart.


    "There is a box in Huiyan building above. Only those who are approved by Xiao landlord can enter." Wang ruoan softly explained.


    Because the auction is going on, and in order not to attract the attention of others, before entering the auction, he and Murong Shen agreed to keep a low profile after entering.


    "Well." Murong Shen looked again thoughtfully, and then looked back at the stage.


    "Is there something wrong?" Wang ruoan thought he found something wrong and asked nervously.


    "No." Murong shook his head carefully and became silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wang ruoan became quiet.


    Because of curiosity, he also looked upstairs, and then whispered, "it''s nothing."


    After that, Murong Shen didn''t feel the sight again, as if it was his illusion before.


    So he put the stubble aside for the time being.


    Seeing that he no longer paid attention, Mo Xiyan was finally relieved.


    "Darling, thanks to the glazed window."


    Then she picked up the tea cup and took a big sip, which completely relaxed.


    "Yan Yan doesn''t have to be like this. What if he really sees it? We''re not afraid."


    Murong Yu''s snacks have changed from melon seeds to chestnuts, but he still enjoys it.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s enjoyment, so he didn''t stop. After all, the auction doesn''t know when to get it. It''s the happiest thing to have snacks in the whole process.


    After this episode, Mo Xiyan paid serious attention to the auction items.


    During this period, Murong Yu bought some precious stones, ornaments and porcelain for her, so she didn''t watch them one by one.


    The money spent was written down by Mo Xiyan in his heart. After going back, he planned to have a good calculation with Murong Yu, a black sheep.


    But also because of Murong''s bidding behavior, Murong carefully knew about his box upstairs.


    Murong Shen thought that the look in his eyes just now was that his seventh brother was looking at himself. Was he in a little happy mood?


    Taking this opportunity, Murong Shen glanced at the glazed window upstairs from time to time, trying to say hello to Murong Yu.


    "Which box do you say my brother is in? Why can''t I see it?" Murong looked carefully for a long time. He didn''t see a figure from the window, so he couldn''t help being discouraged.


    "When it''s over, the young master will see it naturally." Wang ruoan comforted.


    "What you said was that I was impatient." Murong thought carefully. This time, Yan Lou was at a door. As long as he waited there, he could always wait for his seventh brother.


    He happens to have something to talk to him about.


    If he can, he can directly announce his accession to the throne and receive all the things prepared by the crown prince earlier.


    It''s just for the world to see the legacy in his hand.


    "Next, it''s time to go back to Yanlou characteristic auction items. Are you ready?"


    Xiao Cheng''s words drew everyone''s attention to the stage, including Mo Xiyan, Murong Shen and others.


    After listening to him, even familiar guests began to whistle.


    "What link is this?" Mo Xiyan only felt that the rhythm was wrong, so he turned and asked Murong Yu.


    "This is the good play I asked you to see. Don''t worry. You''re satisfied with the safekeeping." Murong Yuchong smiled mysteriously and continued to bow her head.


    Mo Xiyan grabbed several chestnuts and stared at the stage, waiting for her to wait for the good play for a long time.


    "Well, if I''m not satisfied with the play, you''ll compensate me for my time."


    She talks with Murong while eating.


    "OK." Murong Yu responded directly.


    Anyway, the conditions are unconditional. There''s no pressure for him at all.


    Her people... Well, no, all his people are hers. How can Yan bear to abuse him?


    "Well, no more nonsense. Everyone knows the rules. Now please bring special products."


    Xiao Cheng said and stepped back a few steps to make enough space.


    Then a huge bird cage was pushed up from one side of the stage, and a slim figure in Tulle lay inside.


    Against the light, the man''s skin was thin, white, tender and smooth, his hair was dark and beautiful, and the gauze on his body showed his body curve faintly in front of everyone. It can be said that he still held the pipa half covered his face, attracting countless people to drool.


    "I''ll give a hundred Liang!"


    "Five hundred Liang!"


    "A thousand Liang!"


    So before seeing the real face of this person, those familiar guests began to excitedly call the starting price.


    Mo Xiyan was stunned and didn''t react for a long time from the moment when the cage was pushed up.


    When these price calls sounded, she ''obediently'' whispered twice, pointed to the seductive figure on the stage and said, "is that the king of Ping?"


    "Well, it''s him." Murong Yu nodded.


    He entrusted this matter to Xiao Cheng. His original intention was to make a fool of Ping Wang.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Cheng to play so much. Now, if someone recognizes that the person on the stage is Ping Wang, he must have no face to see anyone in the future.


    And if you want to ascend the throne and become emperor, those ministers and royal families will not agree to let such a disgraceful Prince succeed?


    He didn''t want to play such a big game. He also wanted to keep the king of Ping for Murong.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that guy to have today?" Mo Xi Yan Le pointed to Ping Wang and laughed happily.


    This may be the most thorough smile she has ever had.


    Murong Yu saw that she was happy and thought it was worth it to throw away a ping king.


    In fact, he would think of letting Xiao Cheng arrange this, mainly to make Mo Xiyan happy and temporarily forget the queen.


    I was worried about the effect before. Now it seems that there is no need to worry at all.


    Don''t cherish Yan upstairs, and Murong Shen downstairs is still in suspicion.


    He only felt that the figure of the man on the stage was familiar, but he didn''t think about who that man was.


    "Ruo''an, do you think that man looks familiar?" he didn''t think of it, so he asked Wang ruo''an.


    Wang ruoan carefully identified it and shook his head, "no, but I also think this man looks familiar."


    Seeing that he felt the same as himself, Murong Shen had more doubts in his heart.


    Just then, the cage changed direction, and the "beauty" in the cage finally showed her true face when the bid reached "5000 Liang".


    "Poof!" Murong cautiously spurted out the tea he had just drunk and stared at Murong Quan on the stage, looking like a ghost.


    He was stunned for a long time. Just now, he pulled Wang ruoan, who was also as numb as a chicken. Some couldn''t believe it and asked, "ruoan, look, that''s not Ping... My eldest brother?"


    Wang ruoan nodded mechanically, "young master, I also think he is..." Ping Wang.


    "Damn it, this is contempt for the royal family!" Murong Shen was angry and quickly got up, but the next second he was pulled back to his seat by Wang Ruan.


    "Young master, you''re crazy. This is back to Yanlou. If you expose your identity, the situation will only be worse!"

 Chapter 553

    "Wang ruoan, no matter what... Although I am an enemy with him, I can''t let him humiliate the name of the royal family."


    Murong Shen shook off Wang ruoan and angrily said, "don''t stop me or say another word. I won''t listen."


    Then he pushed Wang ruoan away and ran to the door of the auction hall.


    "Such a beautiful man, Miss Ben pays 1000 Liang."


    Before running a few steps, a clear voice of a woman sounded in the hall. Murong stepped cautiously and turned to look at the speaker. In the crowd, a woman in white men''s clothes gently shook the folding fan and pointed at the stage with a confident face.


    Murong Shen didn''t recognize this woman, but because she took part in the auction, she felt that this woman must be a scourge of water-based flower raising.


    Therefore, the impression of her was extremely poor, and the anger in my heart flared up again.


    He felt that if Ping Wang really came to this woman and became her face, he didn''t have to wait for Ping Wang to wake up. It is estimated that the whole capital will know about the Royal Scandal tomorrow.


    At the thought of this, he shouted, "fifteen hundred Liang."


    Wow, the whole hall looked at him. Some people who couldn''t see here from a distance stood up and paid careful attention to Murong.


    "You''re right. Do men really buy men?"


    "Miss, you''re right. Besides, I don''t know if the young man''s clothes must be ordinary people. I don''t know how his parents taught him. Unexpectedly, he also did this."


    "Gee, I just think Miss Naning is a bohemian. I don''t want anyone to be better than her. Today''s auction is really a good show. It''s really not in vain."


    The voices of the people poured in from all directions, which made Murong Shen, who had always been used to doing things in the dark, suddenly upset and confused.


    Damn it, all these people were damned. Murong Shen was completely angry. Behind him, it was like a substantive black anger. He pressed them with the natural superior dignity and authority of the royal children.


    Maybe he was really scary. Most of the people in the hall went back to their seats and picked themselves out of the muddy water.


    Only a small part of them were still there for fear that the world would not be chaotic. They bit their ears from time to time and pointed to him again and again.


    Ning Shuangshuang''s opinion of Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, was so unpleasant that he wished he could wave a double stick directly at him and beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    "Hey, you are you. Do you know who miss Ben is? How dare you rob Miss Ben?"


    Ning Shuangshuang is most proud that he has passed through a good identity.


    Hum, she is a young lady of the government. Even in the capital where there are nobles everywhere, she is one of the best.


    If she doesn''t believe it, she can''t beat a hairy boy?


    "Miss Ning, I advise you to think about it before you speak." at this time, another crossing woman Zheng Jiajia actually stood up.


    She is different from Ning Shuangshuang. She wears regular clothes, which is no different from the ancient girls born and raised in China.


    It''s just that her recent business is getting bigger and bigger, so what she wears, what she wears on her head and what she hangs on her hands are all top-notch products. Compared with Ning Shuangshuang, it''s several grades worse instantly.


    This is also the most important support for Zheng Jiajia to stand up against Ning Shuang.


    Of course, she doesn''t come out casually.


    She will help Murong Shen, just because she guessed his identity.


    Well, I just saw Wang ruoan sitting on his side and called him young master.


    With her smart mind and a slight turn, it can be seen that Murong Shen''s identity must be first-class.


    It''s not like a small family like her at all. Well, Ning Shuangshuang is much worse.


    What''s more, now the court is in chaos, and the new emperor is pending.


    And there are only two or three of the most powerful competitors. Moreover, even if she loses, she thinks Murong Shen can get a prince Dangdang.


    If you have a good relationship with him and even are lucky to be liked by him, you can follow him to fly to the branches, realize your desire to turn your industry into an emperor and merchant, and step on the foot of Ouyang Zhan who despises her.


    "Zheng Jiajia, you bitch, don''t be shameless. Everyone in Beijing doesn''t know that you are a little slut. Hum, in my eyes, you are worse than the man who robbed me of a man."


    Ning Shuangshuang opened his mouth and directly offended Murong Shen and Zheng Jiajia.


    Mo Xiyan is upstairs looking at Zhifu''s forehead.


    "Do you think that Ning Shuangshuang''s brain has grown in vain? How dare you publicly offend Murong Shen and Zheng Jiajia?"


    She really doesn''t understand.


    You know, Ning Shuangshuang is a young lady of the government.


    It really doesn''t stand out in Beijing.


    In terms of identity, it is natural that Murong Shen can directly crush her.


    As for Zheng Jiajia, her identity is almost, but she has money.


    In this world, there is no money to do bad things. Well, most of them are like this.


    "Let''s just watch the play, don''t worry about others." Murong Yu didn''t think that a ping king could lead to another play before.


    Well, this operation is really a good one. Do you want to try it again next time? Maybe there are unexpected gains?


    After all, this game is his. It''s what he should do to increase revenue for his own game, isn''t it?


    Just thinking, a sudden soft fragrant jade body approached his arms, and the familiar breath made him instinctively embrace it into his arms. Then, before he reacted, bursts of numbness came from his ears, which made his spirits tremble.


    It turned out that the little woman in her family took the initiative and was so attractive. It seems that she really brought her to the theatre.


    Murong Yuzheng thought, but his earlobe hurt, pulling him back to the cruel reality.


    He looked down at Mo Xiyan, puzzled. There seemed to be water vapor and grievance in his eyes.


    Mo Xi Yan raised his hand and gently stroked his cheek. He said to him in an ambiguous tone, "are you sad?"


    Murong Yu hurriedly shook his head. There must be no grievance, otherwise he can conclude that there are more hardships waiting for him.


    "What are you crying about?" Mo Xiyan was very satisfied with his performance. He nodded and brushed his right hand gently on his cheek.


    "No, it''s the wind. Well, there''s nothing wrong." Murong Yu denied again.


    For the sake of his own life, the one who shakes his head is called quick yo.


    Mo Xiyan was pleased by him and finally had a smile on his face.


    But Ning Shuangshuang said downstairs, "damn woman, if Miss Ben doesn''t kill you today, she''ll take your last name!"


    Then there was a lively scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    So don''t cherish Yan''s rare mood of being flattered and successful. He sank again and remembered what the question he wanted to ask

 Chapter 554

    Murong Yu''s eyes always fell on Mo Xiyan''s face. It can be said that every expression and sight of her fell in his eyes, and there was no mistake.


    So when the smile on Mo Xiyan''s face converged, his heart beat and his intuition was bad.


    "Murong Yu, are you hiding something from me?"


    Mo Xiyan retreated and leaned against the glass window. In this way, he looked at Murong Yu deeply, and the bottom of his eyes showed a decision that can not be deceived.


    Murong Yu sighed softly. Fortunately, it''s just this problem.


    He didn''t want to hide it all his life.


    It''s just that there are too many things on him. Let him solemnly choose a time to make it clear to her, so that he can''t be ashamed.


    Moreover, Mo Xiyan had already given her own property. It was the several land deeds under the box she missed that didn''t find the Yanlou this time. It has absolutely nothing to do with him.


    But he knows this. Mo Xiyan doesn''t know it. In case she is sad and sad after knowing the truth, what''s more, she directly leaves herself and runs away, who does he cry for?


    "Don''t you want to say?" Murong Yu''s eyes were always erratic, which made Mo Xiyan think that the other party might be trying to deceive himself. Originally, he only cared about it, but he really gave birth to a real anger, and his tone sank.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu immediately said, "I really have nothing to hide from you. This time, Yan Lou is really under my name, but it is yours now."


    He was frightened and said directly. At the same time, Mo Xiyan was stunned.


    "When did this building become mine?" Mo Xiyan blinked, feeling happy to be hit by a huge pie.


    "It''s really yours. It''s in the box I gave you. When I gave it to you, all the properties under my name were changed to your name."


    Now that I''ve said it, I don''t say it. I''ll take it out directly. It''s better to be pressed by Mo Xiyan again.


    Murong Yu felt that if he was frightened again, his heart might really have a problem.


    "In that box?" Mo Xiyan blinked again.


    If it were in that box, her questioning would really come out of nowhere.


    Well, the reason why she didn''t take care of the land deeds was that she thought she had no name and no share, so she took care of his property. Some were not very good, and she thought that someone would take care of it anyway. She didn''t care about it, so she gradually forgot.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a large building in that pile of land deeds?


    Mo Xiyan feels a little stupid.


    Even if you don''t move, you should have a thorough understanding of Murong Yu''s wealth, don''t you?


    "You can ask anything else you want. I will never hide anything in front of you." Murong Yu took the opportunity to express his attitude.


    Is this showing loyalty to yourself? Mo Xiyan said that he really ate this set.


    "I was wrong. When I look back, I promise to write down all the papers. There will be no more today."


    Mo Xiyan said and raised her hand to touch Murong Yu''s cheek. As soon as she wanted to take it back, her jade like hand was tightly held in the palm by the man''s powerful hand.


    She lifted her eyes slightly and looked right at Murong Yu''s dark eyes that were as dark as the night sky and as bright as the stars.


    The eyes are like a mysterious black hole. Just such a look at each other makes her unable to move away from her sight.


    The woman''s fragrance lingered in his nose. The warm and cool touch from her fingertips made his chest jump irregularly.


    Murong Yu only felt thirsty. His dark eyes crossed Mo Xiyan''s delicate eyebrows and eyes with deeper and deeper eyes, and slowly fell on the red lips with moist luster.


    Mouth, more thirsty, a deeper desire rises from the heart.


    He thought, wanted... But now is not the time. Murong Yu shook his head and pressed the idea into his heart.


    Although not now, it''s always possible to ask for some interest, isn''t it?


    Once this idea took root in Murong Yu''s heart, it was like a crazy grassland, which completely occupied his thought in the blink of an eye.


    The body follows the heart.


    His hands tightly closed the thin body in front of him, and his cool lips gently fell on his favorite eyes.


    Mo Xiyan shuddered and closed her eyes before the man kissed her. She only felt the man''s cool breath passing through her eyebrows and eyes, sliding across her cheeks, and finally slowly sticking to her lips.


    Um.


    At the moment of contact, an electric current slipped through the body, bringing up a shiver that had never been seen before.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the environment or something else.


    Although it''s not the first time I have had such close contact with Murong Royal.


    But she has never felt like this before.


    Even just such a light kiss like a dragonfly has made her body soft.


    Such a feeling is not very beautiful. She feels that she is really weak and explosive. Unexpectedly, she was missed by men one day.


    Pound!


    Mo Xiyan just wanted to find a place for himself. He didn''t think that the four corner wars under the end haven''t ended yet?


    So the charming atmosphere also dissipated with the wind. Mo Xiyan turned and looked through the glass window at the group of crazy women and children who had been wrestling together. He felt that he had been refreshed again.


    I''ve always heard that women fight. It''s crazy.


    She never believed it.


    Now after reading the live version, she feels that the word "Crazy" is weak and should be used... Well, what word can be used to describe the two women whose hair is loose, their clothes are broken, their jewelry is off and their faces are broken because of fighting?


    Mo Xiyan said that when he was reading Chinese, he was so careless that he didn''t learn the correct adjectives. He was so ashamed of the teacher.


    "It seems that the play is coming to an end." Murong Yu stood on Mo Xiyan''s side with an iron face and looked coldly at the two women below, in a very bad mood.


    His low pressure, Mo Xiyan naturally felt it.


    But I want to laugh. Well, men who are interrupted will always have endocrine disorders. It''s normal.


    Smiling, Xiao Cheng finally evacuated the people in the hall, came to Ning Shuangshuang and Zheng Jiajia, who twisted together, picked them up in one hand and threw them into two empty chairs.


    This action is called fast, accurate and cruel. The whole process is only a few seconds.


    "Ladies, can you tell me why I made trouble when I went back to Yanlou?"


    Xiao Cheng''s face is still curved, smiling and amiable, just like the kindest uncle next door, which makes people feel good all his life.


    "She did it first." Ning shuangbi-directional was not a loser. She pointed directly and angrily, "Miss Ben is shooting a man. Why do one or two oppose me? Boss, you say, why don''t you let me shoot at the auction?"

 Chapter 555

    "What the girl said is that there is really no such reason." Xiao Cheng nodded.


    "It''s not like this. Originally, the childe wanted to shoot, but it was her. Unexpectedly, she made a mockery after seeing the childe''s bid. Landlord, you said who didn''t raise the price with others for each auction, and who wouldn''t let people bid?"


    Zheng Jiajia hurriedly explained that she was a businessman, and what she said was naturally justified. Isn''t it different from Ning Shuangshuang''s pure venting.


    "That''s what the girl said. In this auction, you really have to bid and press the people before you can get it." Xiao Cheng said more this time. While talking, he also looked at Zheng Jiajia.


    Xiao Cheng is not a stranger to her.


    After all, there are only a few people in the small capital.


    Zheng Jiajia is naturally one of them.


    However, he always thought the other party was just a rough woman. He never thought it was a cardamom girl who was still very beautiful.


    Of course, he was not interested in her. He just found that the other party was different from the rumor, so he looked more.


    But at this glance, Zheng Jiajia misunderstood.


    She slowly lowered her head shyly, but the abacus in her heart turned quickly.


    She knew that Huiyan building was one of the most mysterious buildings in summer.


    She once inquired about this place, but only heard that it belonged to a Jianghu person named Xiao Cheng.


    At the same time, she also heard that Yanlou had the most sophisticated mechanism in the world.


    Mechanism, it''s a legendary thing. Zheng Jiajia has never heard of it or seen it on the spot. Just taking advantage of this auction, she plans to come in and try her luck to see if she can go to the mechanism layer above.


    She thought she was hopeless.


    After all, although I entered the auction, I didn''t have any contact with Xiao Cheng, that is to say, I can''t have a relationship with him.


    Originally, she was still annoyed. She didn''t want to send this opportunity to the door by herself. She couldn''t help but be elated.


    "Hum, nonsense, I just asked when I saw a childe shooting a man." Ning shuangshuangshuang didn''t think he was wrong and twisted his neck to argue.


    Then she shook her hand and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t believe it, ask the man, eh?"


    She just saw Murong Shen not far away. Why is it gone now?


    "I think you are unreasonable. Landlord, you should have seen it on the stage just now. It''s this woman who speaks ill of each other."


    Zheng Jiajia snorted coldly and continued, "moreover, in this auction, it''s really normal for men to shoot women, women to shoot men, men to shoot men, and women to shoot women. You don''t know yourself, and you''re still talking about others here?"


    Ning Shuangshuang is dumb.


    This is indeed normal at the auction.


    It was really against the rules for her to question the young man like that just now.


    Although she is impulsive, her brain is not short circuited.


    So just a slight turn, you can understand that you can''t entangle in this matter anymore.


    So the topic turned, pointed directly at the man on the stage and said loudly, "since there is no one to shoot now, can I shoot the man on the stage?"


    Xiao Cheng said with a smile, "of course. As long as the price you give is higher than that of the childe just now, the people on the stage will belong to you."


    "Very good, then I''ll take it." Ning shuangshuangshuang is very proud. As long as she adds a penny to the price, the man will belong to her. After all, people are gone. Who else can compete with herself?


    "Then I will..."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ning. I''ll offer 3000 liang of gold to shoot the young master on the stage. If you still want it, you can, as long as you bid me high."


    Zheng Jiajia directly interrupted Ning Shuangshuang and quoted an astronomical price for her.


    "Zheng Jiajia, why do you really want to face me?" Ning Shuangshuang was angry. Pointing to Zheng Jiajia, he scolded the past without any lady''s fan.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I''m shooting openly here. Why did I do it against you?" Zheng Jiajia chuckled, obviously ignoring Ning Shuangshuang.


    Also, in front of her, a Ning Shuangshuang''s financial resources really didn''t pay attention.


    The two disagreed with each other again.


    Because he didn''t do it, Xiao Chengle watched the play and saw how much money he could add, so that he could go to Murong Yu and ask for a reward.


    At this time, Murong Shen, who wanted to go to the box without door, just returned to the hall and heard the price quoted by Zheng Jiajia.


    He was in a hurry and said directly, "I''ll give 5000 liang of gold."


    In a word, let the two women tangled together separate.


    Zheng Jiajia looked at Murong Shen and naturally would not be anxious with him.


    Ning Shuangshuang is really mad.


    She just buys a man. Why do one or two oppose herself?


    "You all remember to miss Ben that sooner or later you will regret fighting with me today."


    After Ning Shuangshuang dropped this sentence, he hurried away with people.


    Murong carefully saw that the man was gone, and looked at another photographer, Zheng Jiajia.


    His eyes are very clear, with only one meaning, that is, do you still bid?


    Zheng Jiajia chuckled, raised her hand and gathered her messy hair like a bird''s nest. Then she hurried away.


    As soon as they left, only Xiao Cheng and Murong Shen remained in the hall.


    "Xiao Louzhu, I have photographed it?" he asked Xiao Cheng.


    "Nature." under five thousand taels of gold, Xiao Cheng smiled more brightly. He took murongshen, the gold Lord, and went to hand in the money.


    A big play ended successfully.


    Mo Xiyan feels that there is still some meaning.


    "Gee, it''s a pity that I didn''t fight any more." it''s just that my face is swollen and I didn''t hurt my arms and legs. The lethality is too weak.


    "What a pity, we made 5000 Liang, didn''t we?" Murong Yu liked to see Mo Xi Yan''s smart and playful appearance, raised his hand and gently rubbed her forehead, which was a soft mess.


    "You''re right. Your brother gave us money." Mo Xiyan was really in a good mood when he thought of money.


    The index finger lightly touched the man''s solid chest and joked, "in other words, do you lose heart when you calculate your brother''s money clearly?"


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s my own brother who needs to settle accounts clearly."


    Murong Yu let Mo Xi''s face do chaos, and the smile on his face was instantly soft.


    "It''s true that our king''s consciousness is higher." Mo Xiyan has had enough. There''s nothing to see here. When he looks around, he wants to go, but there''s no way.


    "What about the door?"


    "I''ll take you." Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan''s hand, walked a few steps to the wall, patted gently, and the door opened with a squeak, revealing the familiar corridor.


    He took Mo Xiyan down the path again, and left back to Yan Lou in twists and turns. He took Mo Xiyan back to the palace to rest.


    So Wang ruoan, who had been waiting for nearly half an hour, didn''t wait for Murong Royal, but waited for his own prince and Ping Wang in gauze in a coma

 Chapter 556

    "The seventh elder brother hasn''t come out yet?" Murong Shen threw Murong Quan into Wang ruo''an''s arms. Looking around, he didn''t see Murong Yu, and asked with doubt.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting here for more than half an hour. Let alone the seventh master, no one else has seen it." Wang ruo''an threw Murong Quan into the carriage and said.


    "Is there another way out here?" Murong frowned when he listened carefully. He looked up at the huge building behind him and said thoughtfully, "let''s go to the seventh King''s house."


    Then he stepped on it and jumped into the carriage. Wang ruo''an sat on the shaft at the same time. With a whip, he drove the carriage straight to the seventh King''s house.


    Murong Shen didn''t guess wrong. At this time, Murong Yu really returned to the seventh Prince''s residence with Mo Xiyan.


    The power in Beijing is now clear.


    Murong Jin, as early as before, has withdrawn from the throne competition circle.


    Murong Du had no ambition in the days when he was banned. Even he came to persuade Murong Yu to ascend the throne.


    The rest, who are qualified, are only him and Murong Shen.


    Now no matter whether he stays in duweisi or not, there seems to be no big change, so he began to return to his residence.


    Of course, Murong Yu is also selfish, that is, he didn''t want to leave Mo Xiyan for too long. The previous period was the biggest delay to him, which was very painful.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s mind.


    After leaving and returning to Yanlou, she still thinks about the queen.


    Therefore, her mood still couldn''t stop falling all the way. She kept thinking that there was something wrong with the sudden decay of the Queen''s body.


    It''s a pity that she was abducted by King Ping to Huiyan building. If the queen did the same thing, I believe he had enough time to destroy the corpse.


    Thinking of this, she found that there were two people missing around her. At the thought of the situation she might encounter, she suddenly refreshed and straightened up.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu put down the letter in his hand, pulled the man into his arms, stroked her back with his right hand, and his voice was soft.


    "Bamboo, they are still in another courtyard. I''m afraid something will happen to them." Mo Xiyan pushed Murong Yu away and said eagerly, "no, I''m going to find them."


    She said that she had been spinning and was about to go out of the carriage. Just half a step away, her slender right hand was pulled by a powerful big hand. Another force pulled her into a generous and warm embrace again and comforted her softly, "don''t worry, they are in the 14th day of the ninth lunar month. They''ll be fine."


    Mo Xiyan seems to have been given a shot of cardiotonic, and he has a feeling of instant in-situ blood resurrection.


    "How do you know they''re okay? Did they tell you on the 14th day of the ninth day?"


    She raised her head, and a pair of big eyes looked straight from bottom to top at Murong Yu.


    Her eyes are clear and clean, and there are a little starlight at the bottom of her eyes. Just one eye makes most of a man''s heart melt instantly.


    "Tell me quickly. I really want to know about the queen. Have you found anything special?"


    Mo Xiyan saw that Murong Yu couldn''t return to her. He hurriedly climbed his skirt, straightened up slightly, and was facing his eyes, showing a strong thirst for knowledge.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise not to be impulsive for the time being..."


    "I promise."


    Murong Yu''s words were interrupted by Mo Xiyan as soon as he was halfway there.


    She wanted to know that she didn''t want to delay a minute.


    When he saw this, he couldn''t help sighing. After sorting his thoughts a little, he opened his mouth.


    Murong Yu may know more about other hospitals than Mo Xiyan.


    According to the information given on the 14th day of the lunar new year, at that time, two people in black rushed into other hospitals, killed orange and robbed the medicine bag. He stayed on the 6th day of the Lunar New Year and went after him.


    After only a mile, he found the medicine bag on a small clay bag. He carefully checked it to make sure that it was the missing medicine bag, and then turned back to another hospital.


    At this time, zi''er just came to find orange to ask for a medicine bag. He threw it to her. Then he checked inside and outside the other hospital, and set up some simple mechanisms. After eliminating some dangerous possibilities, he went back to the other hospital and hid in the tree.


    Not long after, the queen died, and her death was strange. In the first 14 words, she had been on a mission for so long and had never seen anything that could rot just after death.


    So Murong Yu immediately drew the key point here, and then asked the 14th day of the lunar new year to send the cloth stained with the Queen''s body fluid to tie Hongge.


    He himself went to Huiyan building.


    Next, most Mo Xiyan knew, and he didn''t go on carefully.


    After Mo Xiyan absorbed all these information, and then smoothed it back and forth, he understood the beginning of the matter.


    "If the queen mother really did that because she got rid of emotional insects, that''s all. If I know that someone deliberately hurt her, I will let that person suffer a hundred times and a thousand times more pain than the queen mother, so as to sacrifice the spirit of the queen mother in heaven."


    She clenched her teeth, and her anger could not hold down the momentum of collapse.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out one by one whether it''s for you or for my mother."


    Murong Yu hugged her and said so.


    "HMM." Mo Xiyan shrunk in the man''s arms, looking for a moment of peace.


    Knowing that she was tired, Murong Yu didn''t speak, but Jingren hugged her tighter and adjusted her posture to make her rest better.


    The carriage moved steadily, and the carriage was warm.


    However, there are always uninvited guests, which destroys their peace.


    "Seventh Lord, can you get off and see me?"


    The visitor is a woman with a familiar voice.


    "Miss, please get out of the way. My Lord has no guests." the driver outside the car is the second day of junior high school. He has always been only responsible for following Murong Yu and passing messages for him.


    So those who come and go will become temporary followers as they are now.


    The voice of the second day of junior high school was very cold and hard. There was no emotion in the sight of the woman. It seemed that she was no different from the passing kittens and dogs.


    This perception made the woman, Zheng Jiajia, who came back from Yanlou, very unhappy, but when she thought of what she wanted to do, she summoned up her courage and opened a loud mouth again towards the carriage, "Lord seven, my little daughter''s father died miserably and there is no way to complain. I just tried my best to stop your car frame. My little daughter just asks you to plead for my miserably dead father for my filial piety!"


    With that, the woman knocked three times against the carriage. She was fast and efficient. When she finished, she just reacted on the second day of junior high school. Unfortunately, she couldn''t stop it.


    Murong Yu sat in the car and raised his hand over Mo Xiyan''s ear. Then he said faintly, "I think Miss may have misunderstood. Please turn right to find the governor of the capital and have nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 557

    Murong Yu''s voice is very pleasant to hear. He is calm with his cold characteristics, just as he gives her the feeling, which makes her intoxicated like a hundred years old wine.


    However, Zheng Jiajia did not forget his main purpose, so he soon woke up from this "drunkenness".


    "If the official Yin took charge of my father''s business, why would I stop the king''s car when I was desperate?"


    Zheng Jiajia said with a choking voice, "besides, my father is the Duke of Zheng. Where do ordinary officials dare to ask and manage? Coupled with the recent lack of ownership of the imperial court and the panic of all officials, no one cares about my father''s mystery."


    Zheng Guogong is dead?


    Murong''s eyes are dark. This is the seventh minister who died recently.


    He always guessed that those people were killed by Ping Wang.


    But now Ping Wang is like that, but people are still dying... No, wait, he seems to have ignored one of the most important things.


    Murong Yu thought for a moment and then said, "so go back to the house with the king and speak slowly to the king."


    In fact, what he said was somewhat ambiguous, but the man''s cold voice was full of coolness, but he cut the last ambiguity of this sentence clean.


    This is what Zheng Jiajia wants.


    She immediately showed a surprised look and asked her girl to help her back to the soft sedan and follow Murong Yu''s carriage.


    She looked at the carriage not far away and her mood was rising again and again.


    She stopped the carriage not for her father, Zheng Guogong, but for herself.


    Yes, when she crossed over, her original body had already reached the age of cardamom and had little contact with her father. It can be said that she had been in the world for almost three years and only met Zheng Guogong twice or three times.


    Naturally, such a frequency can not cultivate any deep feelings. In addition, her position in the government is not high, so she can find another way to make her life better.


    Before, she really thought it was good to have money and she could live freely.


    But now, with the increase of age and time in the world, her thoughts began to be assimilated by people of this era. She felt that marrying and having children was the most important thing for women.


    With this idea, she began to find the right husband for herself. Unfortunately, neither of these men liked her, but for the huge wealth behind her.


    After discovering this, Zheng Jiajia left the capital temporarily and went out of the city alone.


    She thought it was all right, and only went for a short time, but the facts proved that in this ancient time and space, everything she thought seemed to be fulfilled one by one.


    So she didn''t take a few steps before she met a rogue. At the critical moment, it was the seventh Lord who saved herself.


    Also from that day on, her heart fell on the man, but there was a Mo Xi Yan standing there.


    In order to get rid of Mo Xiyan, she has done a lot of things, including doing business with her.


    But none of them was successful. I tore my face with Mo Xiyan.


    Then she wanted to get close to the seventh Lord through Mo Xiyan, so she made soup.


    Fortunately, this time her father had an accident, which gave her a fair reason to find Murong Yu.


    And to her surprise, Murong Yu promised to help her before she said anything.


    "Yun''er, do you mean something to me that the seventh Lord helped me so decisively?" Zheng Jiajia blushed, opened the curtain of the sedan chair and asked yun''er in a small voice.


    Yun''er has been with her for the longest time and is the most considerate, so as soon as he heard her words, he immediately vowed, "Miss, you are so beautiful, the Lord naturally likes you, and I haven''t heard of you. The Lord has been in charge of other people''s cases."


    This is true. Zheng Jiajia also investigated this point.


    That''s why she is so happy.


    Yun''er said and looked ahead. He just saw the carriage driving into the gate of the seventh Prince''s house. He clenched his fist and said to Zheng Jiajia, "Miss, we''re coming, but we should take a good chance."


    "Your young lady knows what to do. Don''t worry."


    Having said that, Zheng Jiajia''s body trembled slightly and her heart was a little nervous.


    Before she could hold back her tension, the sedan chair stopped at the door of the seventh King''s house.


    Yun''er helped Zheng Jiajia out of the sedan chair. Xu was ordered by the seventh Lord. As soon as they stepped up the steps, the bodyguard opened the side door and let them in.


    Stepping into the door, a girl was waiting there. Seeing that the two men came in, she quickly welcomed them. "Miss Zheng, the Lord is waiting for you in Yuejiao hospital. Please come with me."


    The girl said and led Zheng Jiajia to Yuejiao hospital.


    In the Yuejiao courtyard, under the peach blossom tree and in the jade Pavilion, Mo Xiyan supported his head with his right hand and looked at Murong Yu who was playing the Guqin with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Murong Yu''s attention didn''t seem to be on the Guqin.


    In the whole playing process, his beautiful eyes were always facing Mo Xiyan, and the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes was almost determined.


    "Wang Ye, girl, Miss Zheng is waiting outside." bamboo came in a hurry.


    When returning to Yuejiao hospital, Mo Xiyan took her and looked around. He was relieved when he found that it was really all right.


    Unfortunately, I have to ask Zheng Jiajia about her father, so I don''t have more time to ask about bamboo at that time.


    Although Murong Yu said it, he also listened to others. Maybe bamboo will provide something different?


    Anyway, when she has time, she will ask about the queen.


    But at this time, let''s listen to Zheng Jiajia first.


    Thinking so, she nodded at Murong Yu.


    Murong yusec understood her meaning and immediately said, "let her in."


    The second day of junior high school jumped down from a tree on one side, strode to the door of Yuejiao hospital, and invited Zheng Jiajia, who had been waiting for a long time, in.


    Originally, Zheng Jiajia saw Murong Yu in such a beautiful and elegant place. Now she is more sure that Murong Yu likes herself.


    After all, if it''s just an ordinary question, 80% will go to the study.


    With such a mood, Zheng Jiajia felt that the yard was beautiful and quiet, which made her feel precipitated.


    Just such composure, also maintained a short time of a few seconds.


    As soon as she followed the girl to the small garden arch of Yuejiao hospital, she saw the warm and sweet atmosphere in the pavilion not far away.


    She knows both of them. Men don''t have to say that she wants to take them.


    As for Mo Xiyan, she has cooperated with her and still knows something about her.


    So I was just angry. Now I think, maybe people are just listening to the piano here?


    The more she thought, the worse her mood was, and her expression became colder and colde

 Chapter 558

    Mo Xi Yan looked in his eyes, his heart was cold, but he said with a smile, "Miss Zheng, please sit down."


    Zheng Jiajia is a businessman. He naturally knows when to be crazy and when to bear it.


    "Thank you, Miss Mo, but it''s still the Lord''s decision here, and the Lord hasn''t spoken yet..." speaking of this, Zheng Jiajia slowly lowered her head and slightly trembled her shoulders, looking very sad.


    Seeing her style, Mo Xiyan smiled.


    "Miss Zheng may not understand that I am the owner of the yard."


    Zheng Jiajia raised his head in amazement and couldn''t believe looking at Mo Xiyan, "are you serious?"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him." Mo Xi Yan naturally patted Murong Yu''s arm and smiled.


    Zheng Jiajia saw that her jade white fingers touched Murong Royal black robes. Her jealousy completely burst open and ran rampant in her heart in vain.


    Fortunately, she also knew that she was not a place for her to play in the seven kings'' mansion.


    After taking a deep breath, Zheng Jiajia slowly raised his head, looked pitifully at Murong Yu, and asked uncertainly, "Lord, is the fact as Miss Mo said?"


    She wanted Murong Yu to say no.


    In her opinion, they are on the line of equality.


    Unfortunately, the cruel reality told her that the more beautiful the vision is, the more disappointing it will be, and then she will be severely beaten in the face.


    "Every word that Yan Yan said is correct." Murong Yu opened his mouth firmly.


    "Even if what she said is wrong?" Zheng Jiajia asked tentatively.


    She really doesn''t believe that there is pure and deep love in the world.


    In particular, these men with an emperor should be more reluctant to let women pedal their nose and face?


    "Yan Yan will never be wrong. Even if he is wrong, he is not good at it."


    Murong Yu''s words were like slapping Zheng Jiajia in the face, leaving her stunned and staring at Murong Yu. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Of course, she knew that not all men would be so bad. There should be a small number of gentle, lovely and devoted.


    It''s just that what she meets is just this one.


    However, Murong Yu is one of the few men. He is not only willing to let Mo Xiyan step on him, but also thinks it should be?


    Of course, what moved Zheng Jiajia most was that she envied Mo Xiyan, because she got Murong''s love.


    Moreover, Murong Yu''s feelings for Mo Xiyan were not what he had previously thought, but were tied together because of a holy decree, so he took responsibility for her.


    "Miss Mo is really lucky to get the Lord''s unreserved love for you."


    Zheng Jiajia''s mood is a little low, but the expression on his face is still decent. The eyes on Mo Xiyan seem to be kind.


    "I said Miss Zheng, it seems that you are here for your father Zheng Guogong?" Mo Xi smiled and kindly reminded.


    Zheng Jiajia''s face turned red.


    "What Miss Mo said is that I really begged the Lord for this matter."


    Zheng Jiajia said and knelt down with a slap. After kowtowing to Murong Yu, she said again, "my father''s death is really too strange and strange. I don''t believe he will commit suicide."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Jiajia really cried. Beautiful pear blossoms with rain, if people love.


    Unfortunately, the only two audiences here may underestimate her and waste their precious kindness.


    "Oh, how long has Zheng Guogong died?" Murong Yu stopped playing, took back his fingers, raised his eyes and looked at Zheng Jiajia coldly.


    Can the same person, with different eyes, have such earth shaking changes?


    Zheng Jiajia repressed the emptiness in her heart and thought about Fang, "my father died half a month ago. The doctor said it was too hard and tired, but I didn''t think it right, because I clearly remember that my father didn''t go to court for a full month and teased birds and fish at home every day. How could he die because of a tired word?"


    "Well, apart from what you think is suspicious, is there any other evidence to indicate this?"


    Murong thought and wanted to continue to ask.


    Mo Xiyan acted as the background of the two and watched Zheng Jiajia show there. He planned to calculate the general ledger with her when she finished the show.


    Well, I don''t think she''ll have to wait too long.


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t know that he had been looked down upon, and was still thinking about how to answer Murong Yu''s question.


    In fact, she really has no evidence. She just feels that her father''s death looks strange and her body has always been strong, but she is said to be tired to death. There are nearly ten suspicious points in front and back. She found Murong Yu on impulse.


    "Why is there no evidence?" Murong Yu saw that Zheng Jiajia was just silent and didn''t speak. His eyebrows rose slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Jiajia heard the word contempt from Murong Yu''s tone.


    Being rejected by your sweetheart is one time, and looking down on yourself is another matter.


    So without thinking about it, she said directly, "I really have no evidence."


    She immediately added, "but there are nearly ten suspicious points in my father''s death. I believe as long as the Lord checks, he will find that my father really died."


    Murong Yu nodded and analyzed Zheng Jiajia''s words.


    After stroking, his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "Miss Zheng, as far as I know, your father was singing night and night, and he had a complete rest every morning."


    Murong Yu ignored Zheng Jiajia''s mood and said very frankly, "so I believe the doctor is right about fatigue. Do you have any doubts?"


    Zheng Jiajia was stunned by Murong yuguojue''s appearance.


    Can he find out the loophole with his own words and block himself?


    No, she needs to calm down.


    Zheng Jiajia took a deep breath and said, "yes, if the Lord is willing to follow me to Zheng''s house and ask those servants present at that time, you can know whether what I said is true or false."


    When she said this, she was very serious and sincere.


    It looks like she is really arguing for her father. She is a very filial daughter.


    Murong Yu refused her directly and didn''t seem to want to have any more relationship with her.


    "The king believes that your father''s death is not suspicious. If you have any problems, you can go to the Fuyin, or wait for the new emperor to ascend the throne and Sue the imperial court."


    "Miss Zheng, this matter ends once. Please go back."


    "Lord, aren''t you the God of war and our patron saint? Why don''t you help my father?"


    Zheng Jiajia knelt down again, kowtowed while crying and said, "I beg you, help my father."


    "Miss Zheng, I didn''t want to talk, but I couldn''t help hearing your last words."


    Mo Xiyan stood up straight and slowly stood up. The light blue skirt swayed with the wind and stared at Zheng Jiajia against the light.


    "Murong Yu is just a general, not a detective or an official in charge of the case. Don''t you really feel ashamed that you are so hard pressed and even rise to the moral binding?"

 Chapter 559

    "Shame? Why should I feel ashamed? I am upright and upright. All I do now is to seek justice for my father."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Jiajia suddenly raised a sarcastic smile on his lips and said in a cold voice, "if I am misunderstood, I can''t help it. All I ask is a clear conscience."


    Zheng Jiajia''s eyes are firm in front of her. Her plain clothes and skirts are more like snow mountain white lotus. She is beautiful, kind and patient, which makes people heartache.


    Unfortunately, not long ago, she just saw Zheng Jiajia''s good performance and knew that it was just a beautiful snake that hid her nature and did not deserve the pity of others.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the poor woman in front of him and only felt sarcastic.


    "You''re right. Your tone and eyes are also in place. Unfortunately, you don''t have half a point of weakness in your eyes. Do you want to continue?"


    It seemed that Zheng Jiajia was trampled on a painful foot. The expression on Zheng Jiajia''s face was instantly stiff, but her strong psychological quality made her recover instantly, and stared at Mo Xiyan with unbelievable eyes. Her face was also pale and helpless.


    "Miss Mo, I, I have also had a cooperation with you. Although the cooperation between you and me has been abolished because of all kinds of you, I still think we can''t be partners, but at least we are friends. I, I really didn''t expect that you, you


    Before she finished, her tears had slipped down. If irrelevant people would be distressed and comforted for her little appearance of pear blossom and rain.


    Unfortunately, none of the people in Jiaoyuan this month is like her.


    So her performance was shown to the blind.


    Of course she''s not stupid.


    After playing for a long time, she found that there was no sound around. At that moment, the alarm bell sounded, slightly restrained the cry, picked up the weakness and helplessness, and slowly raised her head. She didn''t want to directly bump into a pair of cold black eyes with ridicule, which made her heart tremble.


    Her body softened, and she really fell to the ground. She even moved back half a minute. Then she half raised her head, her eyes full of water, looked at Mo Xiyan, and spoke with a timid way, "Mo, Miss Mo, you, if you don''t like me, I, I will never appear again in the future, but this time, you will raise your hand and let the Lord seek justice for my father."


    After talking, he bit his teeth directly, as if he had made some determination. He knocked three times in front of Mo Xiyan, looking quite solemn and stirring.


    Pa Pa, three loud applause rang out, and a light mocking voice rang out in the cold.


    "Your performance is good. I think if you go back, you can get a little gold man. However, you call the wind and rain in the performance circle. After all, your performance is enough to kill those little meat and flowers who don''t know what the performance is."


    Mo Xiyan said with a smile. She seemed to appreciate her inside and outside. Just listen carefully, but every sentence revealed her unfriendliness.


    But none of this matters.


    What''s important is that this man is also a jumper?


    Zheng Jiajia stared at Mo Xiyan in a daze. For a moment, she seemed to be silenced. She just stared at her with exploratory eyes, as if she had to go through her body and see her soul.


    "You should be surprised. After all, I don''t like being in the limelight like you."


    Mo Xiyan leaned back lazily, took the tea cup from bamboo, drank it briefly, and then took the tea cup and smiled at Zheng Jiajia.


    "Don''t lie to me. How could you be..."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Jiajia seems to realize that there are others here. He can''t say the word "crossing" directly.


    Well, I still have some brains.


    Mo Xiyan naturally understood what she didn''t say. In order to prevent her from saying something she shouldn''t say, she lowered her eyelids slightly and turned her mind secretly. After a long time, Fang raised her head and the smile on her face was more brilliant.


    "Miss Zheng, I think you should have finished what you want to say and what you can say."


    Mo Xiyan put down the cup, Shi Shi ran got up, slowly walked to Zheng Jiajia and looked at her condescending, "so you can go. Remember to go from the corner gate, so that others won''t see you leave the palace with bad luck and misunderstand our Lord."


    She doesn''t want her to have anything to do with Murong Yu.


    Zheng Jiajia understood.


    It was because I understood that I was even more shocked.


    Although through her own efforts, she has a certain position in the government.


    But outside, in order to get a good match, she did not do less to lower her posture and please men.


    Before, she thought what she did was normal. After all, the status of women in this era has never been high.


    She also thought that as long as a man really fell in love with herself, she could still occupy a certain position in the man''s house and call the wind and rain.


    But she never thought that, like Mo Xiyan, she could not only hold the back house in her hand, but also control all the men in her hand, especially such a tyrant and indifferent man.


    If this is love, then she wants it too.


    At this moment, her heart shrank fiercely, and her heart was unwilling to be poisoned like black water, constantly washing her already white heart, so that those ambitions in her heart were inspired a little bit.


    Stop, stop.


    Zheng Jiajia lowered her head. Now is not the time. If there is a conflict now, the man is even more unlikely to be her.


    Thinking of this, her posture stopped more, lowered her head and said, "yes, Miss mo."


    After that, bamboo walked up to her and said faintly, "please, Miss Zheng."


    It was an insult to her.


    Zheng Jiajia took a deep breath and did not distinguish it. Instead, she turned silently and left Yuejiao hospital with bamboo.


    Bamboo doesn''t like any woman who wants to compete with her master.


    So as soon as he left Yuejiao hospital, he warned Zheng Jiajia directly.


    "Miss Zheng, as you can see, the prince and my girl are like-minded, not some cat and dog nearby who can step in..."


    "I know." Zheng Jiajia interrupted bamboo''s words. She was very angry in her heart, but she put herself lower on her face. "I won''t think about arguing with Miss Mo anymore. All I want is my father''s injustice."


    Then she lowered her head and covered her face and began to cry.


    Bamboo was stunned. Although he thought she was pretending, he didn''t continue to make light sarcasm. He just calmly took her straight to the corner gate and didn''t say a word to her all the way

 Chapter 560

    "Miss Zheng, this is it. Please."


    Bamboo pointed to the small door for only one person to pass through and said a sentence faintly.


    Zheng Jiajia stared at the corner gate and was angry.


    The corner door is small, but the quality of the door panel for guests to walk is not too poor. Sometimes even a small flower pendant door will be set up outside.


    But now the small corner door in front of her made her really feel Mo Xiyan''s malice.


    Yes, Zheng Jiajia thought that the so-called Corner Gate might be the kind of side door in her house.


    So even if I felt I was losing my identity, I followed.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the corner gate here was for servants to go.


    "Sister bamboo, who is this, the new girl?" just thinking, the corner door opened, and a strong man carrying a rice bag came in from outside. When he saw Zheng Jiajia, his eyes were not bent.


    "Oh, brother Zhang, you misunderstood. This is Miss Zheng. The girl asked her to leave the house from here."


    Bamboo explained carefully.


    If she doesn''t explain, it''s actually okay.


    After all, being regarded as a girl can at least hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell.


    But now, a Miss Zheng is almost tearing the fig leaf on her body.


    This made her ashamed. She didn''t have time to say anything. She rushed into the corner gate and left the palace.


    "It''s gone." bamboo snorted and turned away.


    The strong man put the rice bag aside, took off his clothes and the disguise on his face, revealing his original handsome face, which was the sixth day of junior high school.


    It turned out that after bamboo left, Mo Xiyan asked him to come and play this play.


    As for brother Zhang, he was a real man, so bamboo didn''t recognize that the man in front of him had transferred his bag.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, all the camouflage on the body was removed, and a light flash disappeared in its place. It was difficult to find a trace.


    After Zheng Jiajia left, she was in a bad mood, so she specially transferred some alleys to avoid the crowd.


    But soon she was in trouble.


    Several little gangsters blocked her way without eyes, and they said something against her.


    She pushed away the crowd, took a step back and shouted, "I''m the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Zheng. Who dares to touch me!"


    She said this with great momentum, and her clothes can also prove that her identity is really either rich or expensive.


    If the court is not as turbulent as it is now, perhaps she may really regain the word security.


    However, at present, the Korean situation is turbulent, and everyone knows that the Duke of Zheng has died.


    Oh, she yelled out the news before kneeling in front of Murong royal carriage.


    So as soon as she said this, the gangsters not only didn''t stop, but became more excited.


    "Hahaha, miss, how are you? If we can''t meet a girl like you in peacetime, it''s a god given opportunity. How can we waste this rare opportunity?"


    "Hahaha, what I''m saying is that you and I have no money and power, and some are just men''s fundamentals. Now it''s very gratifying to use our fundamentals to see Miss Jiao in front of us."


    The man''s words became more and more unbearable, and Zheng Jiajia''s face became whiter and whiter.


    She came through. Yes, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with premarital sex.


    But being humiliated by these dirty and lowly people... This is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    When one of the men touched her arm with a dirty hand, the last string in her heart broke with a bang.


    She didn''t know where her strength came from, but she pushed the man away directly, turned and ran away.


    She ran so fast that she even panicked.


    "Don''t let that little girl run away, brother."


    The angry voices of those gangsters soon came from behind.


    Zheng Jiajia''s heart was even more flustered. She was faster at her feet and didn''t distinguish the direction. She just turned around when she saw the corner and drilled when she saw the alley. In short, she played all the available methods, but she still couldn''t get rid of the people behind her. She could even hear the footsteps behind her and the curse getting louder and louder.


    No, no, she can''t be caught.


    Her heart contracted into a ball, and with the only faith, she continued to force her legs to run nonstop.


    However, she also knew that her physical strength could not keep up with the current intensity.


    Women in this world never need physical exercise, so no matter how hard she works, no matter how hard she works, she can''t turn her weak legs into flying legs. Let alone accelerate, she doesn''t slow down. At present, it has become an impossible task.


    No, No.


    She became more flustered, her heart became more flustered, and her mood became flustered. Then the most terrible thing happened, and her legs became flustered. Finally, she tripped and fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Hahaha, see how you run."


    Before she could react, the little gangster behind her came to her.


    Zheng Jiajia turned over in horror, supported his body with both hands, turned pale, shook his head, and kept retreating back until he couldn''t retreat, with his back against the cold wall.


    Despair, like a poisonous snake, suddenly occupied her heart and made her tremble.


    "Please, don''t touch me. I can give you a lot of money. Really, I have a lot of money. You should know?"


    She tried to make terms with those people.


    But at present, money seems to be more attractive to them than her charming young body.


    "We don''t need money, and once we go to your territory with you, will you let us go?"


    The leading punk has a very clear mind.


    At the same time, it also told Zheng Jiajia what was on her mind, which made her face stiff and whiter.


    "It seems that I''m really right."


    The little gangster jumped his foot, kicked Zheng Jiajia in the chest and shouted angrily, "I knew you little women didn''t have a good thing. Hum, if I didn''t see you look pretty, I would be lazy to touch you."


    "Well, let me go, I, I dare not... HMM."


    Zheng Jiajia also wanted to plead, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the pressure on her chest products increased again, forcing her to stop talking immediately.


    The little gangster was very satisfied with her knowledge. He stepped back and raised his hands. "Brothers, come on, first come, first served."


    Of course those punks understand what that sentence means on a first come, first served basis.


    It is precisely because of knowing that these people are more excited and move faster.


    "No, no, don''t touch me, help!"


    Zheng Jiajia was forced to fall to the ground by these people almost the next second, and then tore up her clothes. With the cooling of her body, she slowly closed her eyes in despair.


    She knew she was finished

 Chapter 561

    At this time, bursts of wind came from my ears. With several stuffy grunts, the power on her disappeared, and I didn''t touch her anymore.


    What''s going on?


    Zheng Jiajia took a deep breath, restrained her fear, slowly opened her eyes, and saw a figure of light and wind.


    Her heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer and really throbbed.


    Yes, I don''t know whether it''s just Jingli''s life and death, or whether the man in front of her is really handsome. In short, just at such a glance, she has a heart that she doesn''t marry.


    But maybe it''s just her wishful thinking.


    The man looked at her with a trace of intolerance and disgust.


    He even felt sick in his heart. If the Lord hadn''t let him come, he would never have come to meddle in his own affairs.


    Because he has more important things to do than right now.


    However, since the master has confessed and he has come, he will do everything to the end.


    Thinking of this, he avoided the difficulty and said, "Miss Zheng, can you get up?"


    The man''s voice was very cold, even with a faint sense of killing, but it fell in Zheng Jiajia''s ear, like the sound of nature. I just felt that the man in front of me was too perfect.


    Not only is she good-looking, but also she has a good figure. Even her voice can make her ears pregnant.


    At this moment, her heart of not marrying is stronger.


    "I, I probably can''t." Zheng Jiajia lowered her head in shame, raised her skirt a little, and exposed her swollen ankles.


    Because she lowered her head, she couldn''t see that men looked at her more contemptuous.


    It''s so frivolous. No wonder you can recruit men.


    At this time, he even threw away his little pity at first sight.


    In addition, she is now naked. Although there are belly pockets and obscene pants inside, it is not exposed in the eyes of passers-by like Zheng Jiajia, but in the eyes of people born and raised in this era, this is not women''s morality.


    Most importantly, she didn''t seem to remember that she still showed her small arms and legs, and pulled up the only little skirt.


    Since he was disgusted, he naturally wouldn''t touch it in person, so the man didn''t think about it, so he directly shouted, "come on, help Miss Zheng up."


    Instantly, in the alley where there were only two people, a figure suddenly appeared, came forward and took her to stand up, regardless of whether her legs could really hold up.


    At this moment, Zheng Jiajia was wronged.


    She blinked at the man in front of her and said in a small voice, "childe, I, I really can''t stand, but can I..."


    "Let''s go." before he finished, the man turned away and didn''t respond to her.


    Zheng Jiajia had a stab in her heart, but she still clenched her teeth and followed the man''s footsteps with the support of the man beside her.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the man just asked his subordinates to throw her into the carriage, but he directly dodged away and didn''t even let Zheng Jiajia get a piece of clothes.


    "Elder brother, can you tell me who that eunuch is?"


    Zheng Jiajia had the courage to ask the bodyguard who was driving her back to the house, and a blush flew on her face.


    "Du Wei Si Lu Qian''s business." the bodyguard said faintly, and there was no sound.


    Zheng Jiajia got the answer and naturally lost interest in talking to him.


    Just thinking silently in her heart, when she has a day off, she will go to the Duwei company to find someone. At that time, with her charm, she won''t believe that she can''t take the man down.


    Zheng Jiajia smiled proudly. There were guests at the head of the seventh Prince''s residence again. This time, there were still two distinguished guests.


    If she were present, she might still recognize it.


    One was Murong Shen and Wang ruoan who followed behind him. The other one she could not guess, but the people in the palace knew at a glance that the one with exposed clothes was his Highness Prince Ping.


    Therefore, the two people were arranged to the guest room all the way. Housekeeper Zeng also asked the government doctor to come and ask the pulse for King Ping.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little overpowering medicine. I''m sleepy. When the medicine goes away, there''ll be nothing."


    The doctor left without a prescription.


    Murong Shen looked at Ping Wang without saying a word, and quietly met one side. If Wang Ruo stood quietly behind him, he was as silent as him.


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at this and that. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he also silenced.


    The room was momentarily quiet.


    Fortunately, soon, Murong Yu finally came late.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    As soon as he entered the room, he keenly felt the depression in the air.


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced around the room without any trace. He found that no one else was hurt except Ping Wang. He gathered his mind and asked steward Zeng.


    "How''s King Ping? What did the doctor say?"


    Once the housekeeper bowed and said, "back to the Lord, the doctor said that his Highness Prince Ping is all right. As long as the medicine effect has passed, you can wake up."


    "HMM." Murong Yu nodded, indicating understanding. After thinking about it, Fang said, "let the kitchen prepare some food and put it in the ear room."


    Housekeeper Zeng was ordered to leave. He was really grateful to his prince.


    Because he really didn''t want to stay in the house for a minute, murongshen''s atmosphere was really too depressed.


    "The seventh brother really thinks about Zhou Dao. He knows we haven''t eaten."


    Murong was cautious and angry. He was very angry when he opened his mouth.


    Murong Yu didn''t care. He just went to the opposite of Murong Shen and sat down. He said faintly, "it''s not difficult to guess, isn''t it?"


    Murong stared at him suspiciously for a long time. Fang said, "has brother seven ever been back to Yanlou?"


    Murong Yu chuckled, "I''ve been there. What''s the matter?"


    He guessed that Murong Shen should have heard his voice.


    So there is no cover up and admit it directly.


    Of course, there are infinite possibilities for what he said. After all, there is no time.


    This also makes murongshen feel that he is covering up the fact that he has been back to Yanlou today.


    After thinking about the sidewalk, "today I heard a familiar voice in Huiyan building. Guess who it is, brother seven?"


    He came and asked in a roundabout way. He was really worthless. Murong Yu shook his head secretly, but there was a faint smile on his face.


    "So whose do you think it is?"


    Murong Shen''s expression was slightly stunned. It was obvious that Murong Yu would ask himself.


    "Oh, of course it''s not important." Murong thought carefully and didn''t delay on this issue with Murong Yu.


    As he spoke, he got up quickly, went to the bed, lifted the quilt covered on King Ping, and exposed his whole person without any protection.


    "Today, I saw such a big brother in Huiyan building. He was even put on the stage as an object."


    He then covered the quilt for King Ping and sighed, "if he knew he had been treated like this, I don''t know what would happen when he woke up."


    According to Wang Ping''s temper, he may go back to Yanlou at all costs.


    Murong Yu thought secretly, but he was not worried at all. After all, the combat effectiveness of Huiyan building should not be underestimated.


    Murong Yu''s right index finger lightly clicked the armrest, looked at Murong Shen slightly at the bottom of his eyes, and said lightly, "so you bought him back? Do you think you''re saving him or humiliating him?"

 Chapter 562

    "If I don''t buy it back, it''s hard to make my brother a plaything for others?"


    Murong rebutted the past with anger in his eyes.


    He really looks like a good brother for his brother.


    Unfortunately, his good brother has a white face and a black heart. He doesn''t have to cut it. Just looking at it, he knows that his so-called kindness is not simple.


    "Oh, since kindness is good, why don''t you do it to the end? Secretly help him change his clothes and send him to the palace. No one knows about it?"


    Murong Yu looked at Murong carefully and said faintly, "I want you to swagger through the market today, and the story of King Ping will spread all over the capital tomorrow. Well, your heart is really good."


    With a casual sarcasm, he ruthlessly removed the shame cloth that Murong carefully blocked in front of him, making him instantly feel ashamed of being completely seen from inside to outside, and his face flushed with anger.


    Indeed, he bought Pingwang at that time. From the beginning, he really wanted to keep his reputation.


    But on the way back, he turned to think that if everyone in the world knew the scandal of King Ping, he could easily take the legacy to the top without any effort.


    In this way, without the voice of doubt, he can really rest easy. Then, as long as he finds the father''s body in the secret room in a few days and let several ministers have a look, the matter will be exposed.


    He thinks very well.


    That''s why I sent Ping Wang to the seventh Prince''s residence. I didn''t deliberately change his clothes


    Murong carefully collected his eyelids. The dark bottom of his eyes became more and more dark, and his heart gradually sank.


    It seems that the seventh brother is the seventh brother. Just face to face, I guessed all his thoughts.


    How does this make him play?


    Murong Yu seemed to know nothing about the dark smell overflowing from Murong Shen''s body. After drinking tea, he said faintly, "but speaking, you are indisputable. Now, in addition to Pingwang, your victory rate is the greatest. You just follow the trend, but it''s not a big sin."


    Murong cautiously raised his head, and the bottom of his eyes glittered with bright light. It seemed that he had been resurrected in situ with blood just because of Murong''s words.


    "Do you really think so?"


    If so, can he still trust his seventh brother? Like a child?


    "Why do you have to let the King say that you are insidious and vicious?" Murong Yu stared, his eyes sharp and swept over. He was so cold and arrogant that if he didn''t pay attention, there would be no armor left and burning all over his body.


    In the dark, his means are really not bright, but he has been hiding well. The seventh brother should not know.


    Murong carefully closed his thin lips, pressed his inner mania, looked at the man in front of him with burning eyes, and let his restless heart jump more fiercely.


    But he couldn''t care much. He seemed to have a hunch that if he didn''t look more, he would never have the chance to look at the man in front of him so closely again.


    Murong Yu didn''t want to take the throne, just because that position was not very attractive to him.


    The father emperor used to sit on the top, so he respected him.


    Now, if someone else does it, he can be the second strong king and be at ease.


    What''s more, once he was in power, those ministers would never miss the opportunity to give him women.


    Once or twice, he can coax Xi Yan''s heart. If it takes a long time, there will be no trouble, which will affect the feelings between them.


    As for whether it was king Ping or Murong Shen, it didn''t matter to him. What mattered was that Murong Shen killed his father, and the death of his mother was strange. He didn''t want to break the current situation until he found out everything.


    Murong Yu frowned. It seems that he still wants to help king Ping.


    "Brother seven, I came here today. In addition to sending brother, I also want to show you something."


    Murong Shen stepped forward and said softly, "can I go to a hidden place? I''ll tell you carefully?"


    Murong looked at him carefully and nodded, "come with me."


    After talking, he shook his wide sleeves and strode away.


    Murong followed cautiously.


    After they left, Ping Wang, who had fainted on the bed, opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was full of cold frost. It was obvious that he had already been awake.


    He attributed all this to murongshen.


    For all his people are in the palace, and he is not completely unaware of any trouble.


    During this time, he could not find out the reason except that the queen disappeared for no reason.


    Murong Shen always appeared in the palace from time to time, which made him suspicious.


    In addition, he can also be sure that his father is not in his bedroom. It is not difficult to guess that Murong Shen is secretly connected with his father.


    There are also many secret rooms and secret roads in the palace, which he doesn''t know.


    But Murong Shen obviously knows.


    So the nine younger brothers, who have always been insignificant, are really hidden.


    "Ping Wang woke up?"


    Zi''er walked into the door with medicine. She just saw Ping Wang who opened her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking, so she asked softly.


    Her voice is very clear and crisp, with a trace of cold breath that has not retreated. It is completely different from the tenderness and carelessness of women at present. At that time, it attracted the attention of Ping Wang.


    Obviously, when Pingwang saw her beautiful face, he was not only satisfied with her voice, but also recognized her face. At present, he planned how to take people back and spoil them.


    Zi''er felt that Ping Wang''s eyes were wrong. She looked coldly and took the medicine to the bedside. "Since the Lord woke up, drink it yourself. There''s something else going on there, miss. The slave and maid left first."


    Throwing down this sentence and the medicine bowl, zi''er retreated out. The speed was so fast that Ping Wang couldn''t react.


    Only the effect of her doing so was counterproductive.


    King Ping not only didn''t stop thinking, but became more concentrated. He even wanted to discuss with Mo Xiyan about the transfer of slaves and maidservants.


    The purple son who left didn''t think of the result. She was still complaining about Ping Wang''s obscenity with her young lady.


    "God, I didn''t expect that Pingwang would be such a person. Hum, I thought he was very poor. Now look, I think he''d better experience it himself. What''s pet and suffer."


    Bamboo has a good relationship with zier recently. Of course, she is filled with righteous indignation when she talks about Pingwang.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s soothing look at zier and say softly, "OK, don''t shake in front of him after that. He can''t do anything about you if he wants to."


    She didn''t know what to think of. The bottom of her eyes sank and her words suddenly turned. "Of course, even if he really had any intention, we are not afraid. After all, he is now a grasshopper after autumn and won''t jump for long."


    After hearing this, zi''er and bamboo were relieved, and then they talked and laughed with Mo Xiyan.


    The atmosphere here is thick and warm.


    However, Murong Yu''s side, but once with the weather in the late autumn, his heart is cold to ice.


    He looked at his ninth brother coldly at the bottom of his eyes and doubted again that such a brother could be a little white rabbit? How much did you misunderstand him before?

 Chapter 563

    "Seventh brother, what are you hesitating about?"


    Murong Shen said everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said.


    Just looking at Murong Yu''s look, he knew that he might not feel that he was capable of ascending the throne and becoming the emperor.


    He touched the Yellow scroll hidden in his arms with complex thoughts. After all, he still had a trace of selfishness. He asked again, "I just comply with the destiny, seventh brother. You should also know that among these brothers, except you and me, I can''t pick anyone to ascend to the top."


    What he said is true, and Murong Yu is also clear.


    But it was clear that as soon as he thought of Youping''s words, he didn''t want to say more with him.


    Fortunately, he is not impulsive.


    Even if he was angry again, he still restrained the idea of killing in his heart, and looked coldly at Murong Shen.


    "According to my words, whether it''s the fourth brother or the fifth brother, they can shoulder great responsibilities."


    Murong Yu''s voice was very weak, just like saying the most common thing.


    But Murong Shen heard the voice of heartbreak.


    "Don''t you really want to support me at all? Just like when I was a child, you protect me wholeheartedly..."


    Murong Shen''s eyes were red. He stared at Murong Yu as if he were looking at a heartless man, which made his back cold.


    Murong Yu walked uneasily to the window and opened some distance with Murong Shen. Fang said, "for me, whoever ascends the throne is the same. With me and King lie, the summer can''t be chaotic."


    Murong Shen''s chest stagnated and said nothing again.


    "Seventh brother, you haven''t made out with me since you grew up. I don''t ask much. I just want you to be as gentle to me as you were when you were a child."


    At the thought of Murong Yu protecting himself everywhere and being gentle and considerate when talking to himself, his heart felt uncomfortable again.


    He really doesn''t ask much.


    All along, Murong Yuyi was the first bright color in his life.


    He really always thought that as long as he became, he could go back to the past with Murong Yu.


    However, the reality is not that dream can get a perfect ending.


    "When you choose to act secretly and deceive me, you and I will never be able to go back."


    Murong Yu mercilessly said what Murong Shen didn''t like to hear.


    Also let him stare at a pair of apricot eyes and stare at him several times. Only then did the light at the bottom of his eyes gradually dim under Murong Yu''s cold eyes.


    "You''re right. As long as you say it, it''s always reasonable."


    He sat weakly on the chair beside him, touched the scroll in his arms again, clenched it with force, and took it out as if he had made some determination.


    "Since you can''t support me because of personal feelings, this legacy should change your mind."


    Murong Yu suddenly remembered Murong Du''s visit to him.


    At this time, he finally understood why he said that at that time.


    Indeed, Murong Shen''s accession to the throne seems to bring no less danger than King Ping.


    Since one must ascend the throne, there is no doubt that he is the best choice.


    Unfortunately, the fourth brother never knew.


    He just doesn''t want the position above.


    Otherwise, no one can really stop him in the whole summer, including King lie.


    "Why don''t you even dare not answer the left call?" Murong sat carefully for a while, seemed to recover his spirit, stared at Murong Yu, straightened up his back, and gave him a cold look, "Murong Yu, do you want to resist?"


    The hat is big enough.


    Murong Yuyun was lucky, so he pressed down his impulse to beat Murong Shen again.


    But he has lost the idea of talking to Murong Shen again.


    "Murong Shen, you take the call book and tell me it''s a legacy call. Why don''t you directly ascend the throne and ask me for something?"


    Murong choked carefully. He really had no confidence.


    Although this legacy is true.


    But no one can prove it.


    Coupled with the military power in Murong''s hand and what king lie once said to him, he had to care about the seven elder brothers who had not paid much attention to before.


    Because of this, he came with King Ping and wanted to use a comparison to make Murong yu feel that he was the best candidate for the throne.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even want to talk to himself.


    Murong Shen took a deep breath and was about to speak, but Murong Yu robbed Bai again.


    "You can leave him in my palace. If you have nothing to do, you can go."


    Naturally, he is king Ping.


    Murong Shen immediately understood.


    However, his original purpose of coming to the seven kings'' residence was not for this.


    This made his eyes sink, and the smile on his face was all restrained.


    "Brother Qi, are you going to help king Ping ascend?"


    His voice is still stable, but his tone has been cold and fierce, "I advise you to think twice. The Ping king has always been unable to help, and has done all the bad things. Now he shows his face in the auction house. Do you really think he still has the ability to ascend the throne?"


    Saying this, Murong Shen raised the legacy call in his hand again, slightly hooked up the corner of his lower lip and said, "besides, the legacy call is not mine. Even if the seventh brother has no intention of political affairs, he should understand how important it is to have a good relationship with the last controller in the country, isn''t it?"


    At this point, his words suddenly turned and said with a smile, "of course, you can live your own life regardless. However, your reputation as a god of war and a general may not get better. If you go to the street and are thrown eggs or something, don''t blame your brother for not reminding you."


    These words are a little too much.


    And this hat after hat didn''t want money to press on his head. Murong Yu faintly wanted to be really wearing this hat. It''s estimated that he can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    Although he doesn''t care, if he wants to live a good life with Mo Xiyan, travel around the north and south of the river with her, and live a peaceful and comfortable life, he must ensure to maintain a certain friendly relationship with the new emperor.


    Just be cautious about Murong. It seems difficult to make peace.


    "I think brother seven has figured it out, hasn''t he?"


    Murong Yu''s face sank and Murong Shen smiled. The haze on his face dispersed directly and showed a bright smile. "Don''t worry, as long as brother seven is still my brother seven, I won''t make your life too difficult."


    With that, Murong Shen shook his sleeve and turned away.


    Until his figure disappeared not far away, Murong Yu grabbed the window frame and broke off a piece with great force.


    "Why are you so angry?" Mo Xiyan came in with the bird''s nest. Seeing the wood in his hand, he only slightly collected his eyes, but looked away, as if he didn''t see anything. His eyes smiled. "Come and have a drink. I made it specially. I don''t know whether it''s delicious or not."


    Then she stood at the table and waved to the man.

 Chapter 564

    Don''t cherish the soft spring like smile on her pretty face. Against the warm candlelight, it makes her white and bright skin more delicate, and adds a layer of luster to her bright and dark eyes, which are as bright as stars.


    Murong Yu was bewitched. He walked up to her involuntarily and obediently, sat down obediently, took the bird''s nest and ate.


    Sweet but not greasy, the smooth, tender and refreshing bird''s nest is almost melted in the mouth. It can taste ginseng and milk.


    Murong Yu''s eyes lit up, looked down carefully at the bird''s nest in his hand, scooped a spoon and tasted it. This time, he even tasted the taste of medlar.


    If it were medlar ginseng alone, he might not be so surprised, but he was surprised to add milk to it.


    Because this is the first time he has eaten, someone made stewed bird''s nest here.


    It was also the first time for someone to stew so well.


    Murong Yu drank the bird''s nest one mouthful after another, and then looked at Mo Xiyan with satisfaction.


    "You bother."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "what''s the trouble? I''m just giving advice. It''s bamboo. If you want to thank her, you''d better thank her."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to get the bowl. Before she took it back, she was held by Murong Yu.


    "Let go, don''t interfere with my work." Mo Xiyan raised her eyes and stared at the man. In order to increase the deterrent, she patted Murong Yu''s right hand with her empty left hand.


    Her soft fingers patted it, which had no power for Murong Yu.


    The soft touch made his palm itch. He wanted to catch her mischievous hand and rub it hard.


    That must feel great. Murong Yu took such an idea and focused her eyes on Mo Xiyan''s yubai''s hand, making her give the illusion that she was watched by the hunter, weak, helpless and some poor little animals.


    Mo Xiyan only felt shocked by himself, and felt that he had too much imagination recently, so he advised himself to relax.


    Then she reminded herself that she came here today to talk about business, business and business. Well, important things must be said three times.


    After doing psychological work, Mo Xi Yan Shu had to raise his head and said in a very quick tone, "Murong Yu, Murong Shen came to see you. Are you going to let you support him to ascend the throne? How''s your investigation about the empress mother? And the death of the emperor? Have you found evidence?"


    She asked three questions in a row.


    Coincidentally, there was only one problem Murong Yu knew. For the other two, he could only sigh and say bluntly, "not yet."


    In fact, he had sent people into the secret room to find the emperor''s body according to Youping''s instructions.


    But those who went reported that it was an empty secret room, not to mention a corpse, not even a mouse.


    As for the queen, he always handed it over to the 14th day of the ninth day, and sent assistance to the 3rd and 11th day of the third day.


    I thought there would be results soon, but unexpectedly, a few days later, they still didn''t find any clues.


    To this end, these spies all felt that they were somewhat powerless and asked them to go back to Tianji pavilion to rebuild.


    Back to the furnace, two words are probably the only thing that all Tianji Pavilion spies fear.


    Because once they are determined to be sent back.


    The first time they do it, they will waste their martial arts first.


    Then pack them up and throw them into the hundred snake cave. Only after passing the hundred snake cave can they really reach the place where they practice martial arts again.


    Because the furnace is too cruel, these spies sometimes prefer to die in battle, and few are willing to go back and practice again.


    And this time, five people, including the 14th day of the lunar new year, actually wanted to go back to the furnace?


    It seems that the task is really too heavy, forcing them too tight.


    So Murong Yu refused.


    He just told them to hurry up the investigation. If he failed within a month, he agreed to their application.


    His words made those spies go all out to check day and night like playing stimulants.


    Unfortunately, there is still no news so far.


    "Forget it, no, No."


    Mo Xi Yan saw Murong Yu''s expression and understood that there was no result.


    In fact, she didn''t think that she could know what happened to the queen in just a few days.


    It''s just that the people of Tianji pavilion are famous. On the sixth day of junior high school, they told her that he was one of the worst spies in the pavilion.


    This made her have more confidence in those people. Now I think she was probably misled by the sixth day of junior high school.


    "There will be results." Murong Yu got up and hugged Mo Xiyan''s cold voice into his arms.


    "Because Murong will ascend the throne soon. If there is no result, there is no possibility of punishing him."


    "He, he ascended the throne?" Mo Xi Yan almost choked himself to death.


    Murong Shencheng emperor, the impact of that picture on her can''t be greater.


    Even, she gave birth to the terrible idea that wild men should rob Murong Yu with themselves.


    "Yes, in fact, he is really capable of being the emperor. If his hands were not clean, I really wouldn''t have an opinion."


    Murong Yu patted Mo Xiyan on the back, comforted and said, "you should also know me. I''ve never had any ambition, and you don''t, so I''ll stay out of it at the beginning."


    Mo Xiyan nodded.


    Indeed.


    If Murong Yu had thought at the beginning.


    Then he must be the emperor now.


    Unfortunately, he really didn''t have that idea in mind.


    I sneaked into the palace just to save the queen.


    Then the minister was called because he wanted to discuss Murong Shen''s killing his father.


    She also knew that those ministers directly proposed to let Murong Yu ascend the throne, so Murong Shen could be incriminated by him, rather than looking for evidence so carefully and complicated.


    This is indeed the fastest way.


    But if men don''t want to, she just doesn''t know.


    Mo Xiyan thought about it and decided to remind Murong Yu lest he should be killed by his brother.


    "I think you should be prepared even if you don''t want to be emperor."


    With that, she withdrew from Murong Yu''s arms, went to the desk, picked up the brush, brushed and wrote on the paper.


    "The first is the minister who can speak in the imperial court, and the last is a senior official. During Murong Shen''s preparation for the throne, give him appropriate opinions and suggestions. Be sure to extend his preparation period indefinitely, so you can find his mistakes."


    "Second, after Murong Shen ascended the throne, take what you know as a threat and throw it directly in front of him, so that he can fear you and fear you, so as to achieve the purpose of not starting with you and me."


    She said it in great detail. Each step and the possible dangers in each step were listed one by one, and the corresponding solutions were given.


    Murong Yuli stood aside. The more he heard, the brighter his eyes were. The eyes falling on Mo Xiyan were more sentimental and moving

 Chapter 565

    When Mo Xiyan finished, he found a look hot enough to make her blush and her heart beat faster.


    Needless to say, there is no one else except Murong.


    She stared at him angrily and said angrily, "enough?"


    Murong Yu, who was caught, did not feel nervous. Instead, he calmly got up, walked to the back of Mo Xiyan and tightly circled her in his arms.


    "You should be stupid, so that I can play handsome and show my heroic posture."


    As he said, he put his head on Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and rubbed it gently, "you should also consider for your man. How can you rob all the publicity work?"


    Mo Xi Yan ordered a man''s forehead angrily and said teasingly, "so you want to worry about these with me?"


    As soon as her body was soft, she nestled in Murong Yu''s arms and put all her body weight on him.


    "Besides, I just said casually that you are a member of the royal family. I don''t believe it. If I don''t say it, you don''t know this?"


    Murong Yu chuckled, hugged the man in his arms tightly and said with a smile, "you can count everything. What else can I say?"


    Mo Xi Yan smiled, turned slowly, gently grasped Murong Yu''s skirt with his right hand, put his lips close to his chin, and said gently, "naturally, you can say that you like me, don''t you?"


    The last word, like a strong medicine, instantly made Murong resist the blood and Qi surge, harden his body and disordered his breath.


    Just as he was about to bend over, Mo Xiyan took the opportunity to push him away. He turned and ran ten steps away, laughing and chuckling, "it''s not yet. When you get married, have you forgotten?"


    Er, she''s right. He really can''t touch her now. Just listen to the sound of Ho, the fire in his heart went out. It''s like he was poured with ice water on his head, which instantly cooled his heart.


    "Can''t you say this at this time?" Murong Yu was helpless.


    "Well, you can hurry up. After all, we can be regarded as older unmarried men and women."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile. No matter what Murong''s meeting was, he threw down this sentence and turned away.


    Seeing her figure disappear at the door, Murong Yu smiled, "what can I do? I''m also very embarrassed."


    Before it was the concession of the father and the emperor, then the turbulence of the country, and now it involves the chaos of contention for position. He thought about the big marriage, which was also more than his heart but less than his strength.


    Besides, he didn''t want to be wronged. Don''t cherish Yan. He did it like that.


    What he wants is to give her ten miles of red makeup, stretching for hundreds of miles, so that women all over the world envy her.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu waved his fist secretly. It must be OK. When the new emperor ascended, if he didn''t allow it, he would be the Emperor himself.


    With this thought, he felt a great sense of responsibility.


    He bowed his head and thought to himself. He decided to find Murong Du and brainwash him.


    But the next day, when he went to King Zhou''s house to find someone, he saw a new notice in the palace.


    According to the letter, the emperor Chonghong hung in the air for more than a month, and then disappeared for no reason, so he failed to establish a new king. Now the fierce king has returned, and it is confirmed that the former Emperor has established a legacy call, so that the ninth King Murong Shen will inherit the throne.


    The nine kings have always been benevolent, loyal and honest. They have won the support of all officials and deserve their reputation. Therefore, they tell the world that they will hold a heaven worship ceremony on the tenth day of next month and officially ascend the throne as emperor.


    The whole country was in an uproar at the announcement.


    People thought that the king of Ping was the emperor of the future, so many people flattered him before.


    Now the nine kings have been killed, accompanied by the legacy of the former Emperor and the addition of the strong king. In any case, they are much more powerful than the Ping king.


    No, it should be said that the nine kings are the new emperor.


    So the Yigan aristocratic family used their brains again and planned to please the nine kings in this month, so that he could marry his daughter and raise his family to a higher level.


    So Murong Shen was really busy. The ninth Prince''s residence was as busy as a street market, which gave Murong Shen a headache, but Murong Yu stopped by to see a good play.


    It''s not the most important thing for Murong Yu that the announcement can''t come out.


    What''s important is how to talk to Murong Du next.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t waste any more time. He rode quickly to the king''s house of Zhou.


    As soon as the seven kings arrived, the prince Zhou''s residence became lively.


    The housekeeper led him to the front yard side room.


    Murong also quickly sorted out his appearance and hurried over.


    Because of the speed, when he arrived, the tea had not been served.


    Murong simply asked Murong to stop the servant alone. He talked to him about business first.


    Seeing his solemn and upright appearance, Murong Dugu also became serious, but he was vaguely worried.


    When Murong Yuqi closed the door and sat back in front of him, he felt even more so.


    "Fourth brother, don''t be nervous. I''m just here to ask you a question."


    He came straight to the point, but Murong Du was even more nervous.


    "What''s the problem?" he nodded.


    "It''s the question you once asked me, and now I''ll give it back to you." Murong Yu said with a smile, calmly leaned back in his chair and said calmly, "does the fourth brother want to be emperor?"


    If so! Murong still had no expression on his face, but his heart was stimulated and almost jumped his legs.


    "You, you, this is what you can ask?" he was angry.


    He''s afraid of getting involved with the throne now.


    "How can the fourth brother ask, but I can''t?" Murong Yu completely leaned back on the chair, looked at Murong alone carelessly, and opened a wanton smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Then he suddenly remembered something, turned around and hurried to the door, opened the probe and closed it, ran to the window, opened the probe and closed it again and again, so as to repeat it until he felt that everything he could check had been checked and safe, then he walked back to his original position, slapped and sat down, as if he was exhausted.


    "You can ask anyone, but you can''t ask me. Your fourth brother, do I look like a person who can ascend the throne? Besides, I told you long ago that Murong Shen has a legacy call in his hand, and now there is a strong king standing in line. Do you think I can shake him alone?"


    Murong Yu smiled after hearing this, "so the fourth brother didn''t think about it, did he?"


    His faint words almost made Murong Du explode his hair again.


    "Shut up, shut up, don''t say these words again."


    Murong stood up again, walked up to Murong Yu in three or two steps, grabbed his collar and threatened fiercely, "now everything is doomed. For the sake of your family and life, no matter what you want to do or what you are already doing, I advise you to stop. Do you hear me!"

 Chapter 566

    Murong Du''s eyes were tense and worried, but they were covered up by a thick layer of ferocity.


    So his fourth brother is actually good to himself? Just think I misunderstood him all the time?


    Murong Yu was stunned. His cold heart gradually warmed up.


    "I know." he answered. His voice was no longer cold and indifferent.


    Murong was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Murong to react like this. He blinked and asked, "do you really know?"


    "Yes, the fourth brother doesn''t have to worry anymore." Murong Yu nodded and looked very clever.


    "I hope you really understand." Murong opened his hand and sat back.


    "Really useless brothers." a cold voice sounded, and a white figure easily jumped in from the window.


    Murong Yushu got up and looked at the visitor. The next second, he sat back.


    "Why are you here again?" Murong Du''s patience was exhausted by Murong Yu today, so he didn''t have a good tone for the visitors.


    "What are you doing with your anger on my head? Am I wrong?"


    The visitor didn''t care. With a light jump, he sat next to them, picked up the cold tea on the table and took a sip directly.


    "Look what you look like, where is the royal style?" Murong looked at him with some disgust, but asked the housekeeper to come in and let people change hot tea and snacks.


    Murong Leng''s face always had a cynical smile, and he didn''t mind Murong Du''s attitude towards him.


    "I''m not a royal. What style do you need?" he shook his head casually. His head deviated and told Murong Yu, "I said Xiao Qi, you are so big. Why do you listen to your fourth brother? According to me, the throne can''t give Xiao Jiu that poisonous snake to anyone, otherwise you and I will really die when we don''t know."


    "Nonsense, Xiao Jiu is a little lonely, but good or bad people are good. What are you talking about here?"


    Murong Du still believes in Murong Shen''s character.


    Although he had only seen him a few times, he always felt that the child would be much better than him when he thought that Pingwang was both drugged and threatened.


    "That''s because you don''t understand." Murong snorted coldly and sneered, "or do you think a child without a mother who survived in the palace will be pure and good?"


    This made Murong Du hesitate.


    He subconsciously went to see Murong Yu. He saw that he was still calm and calm. He also calmed down and pointed to him, "my seventh brother is still good?"


    "That''s because he left early. If he stayed a few more years and saw more dark things like Murong Shen, are you sure he won''t grow crooked?"


    Murong Leng went back again.


    Murong Du knew that Murong Yu didn''t stay in the palace for a few years, so he went to the border, either fighting or marching. He didn''t live a good life for a few days.


    His temperament will be like this, and 80% of it will be related to the edification of those days.


    After thinking about it, he inevitably felt distressed.


    The child is really suffering.


    He misunderstood him when he was a child and was banned when he grew up. He never helped. He couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "OK, you see what you look like now. Do you think you can cover up your bad eyes when you see the wrong person with such an expression?" Murong Leng still hit Murong Du mercilessly.


    As if he was not miserable enough, he could say anything that could pierce his heart. The stabbing Murong Dugu really couldn''t say anything for a long time, but just lowered his head and looked gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Six elder brothers, don''t say any more." Murong Yu couldn''t bear to open his mouth when he saw that Murong was so alone.


    "OK, for your sake, I won''t say it." Murong Leng really changed the topic.


    He turned his attention to Murong Yu.


    "Say, you really don''t want to be superior?" his tone is hidden with doubt, but his eyes are faint, and it seems that he is also a detached person.


    "No." Murong Yu shook his head, "so I want to persuade the fourth brother to see if I can try."


    "He''s a piece of wood. If you''re afraid of being locked up, where will you go? You think highly of him." Murong Leng sneered, "if you want me to say, you''d better persuade Murong Jin. Maybe there''s some hope."


    For him, as long as it wasn''t Murong Shen and King Ping, everyone was easy to say.


    "Brother five, he is not a good candidate." Murong Yu said something about what Murong Jin had done, but Murong Leng seemed to know for a long time, smiled and shook his head.


    "That''s better than people who only eat people and don''t know regret." Murong Leng said.


    Murong Yu lowered his head and thought, which seemed quite reasonable.


    "Is your point wrong?" Murong Du broke in helplessly. "Now this situation is doomed, so you can''t recognize some reality?"


    "Wrong, not decided yet." Murong Leng shook his head again.


    Murong stared in amazement, but Murong Yu suddenly looked at him and waited for him.


    "It all depends on what I do. Haven''t you analyzed the situation?" Murong Leng stalled and felt that the two brothers in front of him were really stupid. He couldn''t help sighing and said again, "Murong Shen has only two things to lean on now, one is a legacy, and the other is a strong king..."


    "These two things are enough. We don''t even have these." Murong Du interrupted and continued to dismantle the stage, "or do you want to say that his legacy is false, and King lie can turn around and help us without helping him?"


    Murong Du said angry words.


    But Murong nodded and smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Do you really think the legacy is true? Do you really think King lie will wholeheartedly help Murong Shen?"


    His words made Murong alone and Murong Royal eyes dignified at the same time.


    After a moment of silence, Murong asked in a deep voice, "if what you said is true, why does King lie go in and out with Murong Shen now?"


    "That''s just a cover up. Who is king lie? If he really wants to participate in the government, it won''t matter to us or our father and emperor, will it?" Murong Leng sneered again.


    Then he hooked his fingers and asked Murong to come forward with Murong Yu alone. Then he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I heard that Murong Shen controlled King lie''s missing daughter, so he would be obedient."


    "Daughter?" isn''t Xi Yan recognized as an adopted daughter by Princess lie? How could there be anything else? Murong Yu frowned. He always felt that there was something fishy here.


    "It''s true. I heard that when King lie saw the girl, he was 100% sure that she was his daughter. Later, he let Princess lie see it. I heard that Princess lie cried on the spot and couldn''t give up."


    Murong Leng said this in his mouth. Murong Yu believed it.


    But why did he know that his spies didn''t spread the news?

 Chapter 567

    Murong Yu thought for a moment. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was wrong.


    "It''s impossible." Murong shook his head and made a decisive attitude. "Although King lie and Princess lie have been looking for women for decades, it''s not that they didn''t appear as long as Princess lie imagined, but they didn''t recognize it at the first sight. On the contrary, after many verifications, Fang finally judged that they haven''t found their daughter for so long."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately paused, looked at Murong Leng''s expression, and Fang continued, "what you said is to confirm it immediately. It hasn''t been investigated. Don''t you think it''s too different from their behavior style?"


    After he said this, Murong Leng also felt something wrong.


    "I think you''re right."


    He nodded. After a moment of silence, Fang said, "so how to explain the rumor and King lie''s behavior?"


    Murong alone heard the speech and was silent again. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Murong Yu thought about it, and Fang made a decision to tell Murong Shen about killing his father and Youping about escaping from the palace to find him.


    He spoke quickly, but the content was very shocking.


    Not only was Murong alone, but even Xiang Qiu''s wanton Murong Leng was stunned on the spot.


    "You, what you said is true?" Murong searched alone for a long time before he found his voice, and asked some incredulously.


    "You Ping saw it with his own eyes and said it with his own mouth." Murong Yu nodded and said it with great certainty.


    "Then why didn''t you take Murong Shen to avenge his father?" Murong was very excited.


    "Because aren''t you cooperating with Murong Shen?" Murong Yu took a look at him and mercilessly opened the last layer of fig leaf of Murong independence.


    "You work for King Ping and Murong Shen. I know all these things. I see them all in my eyes. If I wasn''t worried that you would be angry by Murong Shen, I wouldn''t wait until now."


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu''s tone was no longer cold. With an excited tone, he directly mobilized all the relatively calm emotions between Murong Du and Murong Leng.


    "Damn it, I knew he was not a good man, but I underestimated his cruelty."


    Murong Leng regretted it.


    In fact, he went back to the Palace once before.


    When the emperor saw that he was still alive, he clearly had a happy smile in his eyes.


    Later, Youping also told him that it was the emperor who protected their lives.


    Although he abandoned them, the emperor still didn''t give them up in his heart.


    So I made a false move.


    He did not fully believe it at that time, but investigated it himself according to the situation at that time. Only then did he find that there were many doubts.


    I also believe that if it were not for my father, perhaps no one would have the ability to protect him.


    Then he remembered that Murong Si was pierced by thousands of arrows at that time. They all saw such a scene, and it was clear that none of it was false.


    Unless the man was a fake from the beginning, Murong Si had long been sent out, and he survived.


    In this way, everything can be explained clearly.


    No wonder Murong Si never wanted to return to Beijing.


    It seems that he also knew his father''s kindness long ago.


    That is, from then on, he stayed in the dark and became his civilian.


    That''s why we pay less attention to the palace.


    It was only today that he saw the news that his father was dead on the notice. Therefore, he came to Murong Du and wanted to cry with him.


    Unexpectedly, he knew the truth of his father''s death.


    "What are we waiting for? We directly lifted his mask to let everyone know the truth and let him apologize with death."


    Murong Leng thought of this, jumped up and shouted at Murong Du and Murong Yu, "or are you not worried about your status and life at this time?"


    "No." Murong stood up, brushed the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and shook his head lightly. "Murong Shen now lives in the palace. He has dealt with state affairs and is waiting for his official accession to the throne next month. Now we rush into the palace. There is only a dead end, because anyway, King lie is still his man."


    His words are very reasonable, which makes Murong Du and Murong Leng unable to refute.


    "So, I''m going to take advantage of Murong Shen''s preparation to dig his corner."


    Murong Yu then explained all his plans.


    He said, first of all, they recognized Murong Shen as the new emperor, and talked to King lie to see why he helped Murong Shen.


    As for other ministers, these are not enough to fear. Murong Shenyi has no big marriage and no mother family. It is impossible for these ministers to help wholeheartedly.


    At this point, Murong Du obviously has an advantage, so he came to ask Murong Du whether he wants to ascend the throne or not.


    If everything goes well, they can pick the day when Murong Shen officially ascends the throne and pull Murong Shen down directly.


    Murong Leng and Murong Du nodded and felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    But Murong Du insisted, "I''m not the material to be an emperor. It''s really wrong to choose me."


    "Who else can there be but you now?" Murong Yu didn''t put Murong Leng into this possibility.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, he saw Murong Leng frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At that moment, there was a flash of intelligence.


    "Brother six, your name is still on the disc. Maybe you will ascend the throne?"


    Murong Leng''s body was stiff. I didn''t expect Murong to say so.


    He has been neglected for many years. In fact, he has long stopped being the prince.


    However, he always wanted to be strong. Even if he walked among the people, he still established his own forces and occupied a certain position in the Jianghu.


    This is the real reason why he has the confidence to go back to Beijing and flirt with his brothers.


    It''s good to tease him. He really wants to ascend the throne, but he is afraid.


    Murong Yu saw that Murong Leng''s eyes were ambitious, but he was obsessed with his "dead" identity.


    He thought for a while and opened his mouth seriously, "brother six, I know what you''re thinking, but as long as your name and identity are still there, you''re qualified to fight. Others are not qualified to say anything about you."


    "Just..."


    "No, but only want and don''t want." Murong Yu interrupted Murong Leng''s words and said strongly, "I just ask you, are you willing to ascend to a high position?"


    These words can shake the only line of defense in Murong Leng''s heart.


    Of course he wants to go up if he can.


    Looking at Murong Yu with firm eyes, his heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    A voice in his heart told him that this was his only chance. If he had an illusion, he would regret it all his life


    So after struggling for a few minutes, Murong nodded coldly, "if I have this opportunity, I naturally want to ascend. This is a dream I have always had since I was a child."


    Murong Yu nodded and smiled, "so we''ll discuss what to do next."


    Murong Leng and Murong Du rarely nodded relaxed, came forward and expressed their views.


    When they were going to overthrow murongshen, King Ping also left the seventh Prince''s house. Just as soon as he came out of the door, he heard everyone talking about his wearing exposed gauze clothes, being regarded as a male pet and auctioning back to Yanlou

 Chapter 568

    Just at this moment, the bodyguard under him hurried to report. Today''s announcement has been issued, saying that Murong Shen has left a call, which has been supported by King lie and will ascend the throne next month.


    "Damn it!"


    Ping Wang was so angry that his chest fluctuated constantly. He only felt black and stuffy in front of him.


    It was as if he had suddenly been enlightened.


    Things that he couldn''t think of and couldn''t see through before were seen by him one by one at this time.


    He used to think Murong Jin was his biggest enemy, but he wasn''t.


    He used to feel afraid of Murong Yu, but he wasn''t.


    From beginning to end, there was only one person he really wanted to worry about, that was Murong Shen.


    But he still hasn''t figured out why his father made a legacy call? Why should Murong be carefully established as the successor?


    Before he could understand these problems, they had been covered up by taotian''s anger.


    No, he must get rid of murongshen. Only in this way can he still be the future new emperor.


    It is not in vain that he has done so many things and spent so much effort.


    Thinking of this, he whispered to his bodyguard, "go!"


    A word of departure made the guards uneasy, but the Lord ordered them to follow.


    They only expect their master to have some brains and don''t lose his temper at this time.


    Unfortunately, they seem to overestimate Ping Wang and underestimate his calculations.


    Yes, he rushed to the Palace this time, not really to calm his anger, but to give Murong Shen a reputation of disrespect. In addition, after a series of operations, it must be difficult for Murong Shen to sit firmly on the throne even if he holds a legacy.


    Then it will be his chance.


    Thinking of this, Murong Quan clamped his horse belly and rushed to the palace at a faster speed.


    However, before he reached the palace, a team of people stopped him.


    He hastily pulled up the reins, waited for the horse to stabilize, and looked intently. Murong Jin was blocking the way ahead.


    "Get out of the way." he was naturally not angry with Murong Jin. As soon as he opened his mouth, all his anger went straight to him.


    Murong Jin didn''t think so, but smiled and rode his horse forward a few steps, "brother, where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry." Ping Wang glared at him fiercely. Thinking that he was forced out of the capital, he couldn''t help sarcastic, "he''s just a lost dog. He dares to shout in front of the lonely, not afraid of really losing his head?"


    Murong shook his head carefully, "brother, you really think highly of yourself. Let me ask you, are you going to rush directly to the palace with your own strength?"


    Ping Wang''s face changed slightly. "Don''t mind your own business, or have you become the boy''s running dog?"


    "I''m not someone''s running dog, but I just don''t want you to go my old way." Murong Jin shook his head again and said with a slight smile, "since you''re going to the palace, you should know that he has been protected by King lie. Seriously, even the seven younger brothers with military power don''t necessarily have that confidence in King lie. Where''s the capital to shout?"


    His words always stabbed Ping Wang''s painful feet in his heart, and he almost tilted his face.


    "Get out of here, I don''t care what you''re blocking here for now, but Gu tells you that Gu has gone to the Imperial Palace today."


    Ping Wang was always confident, and he always felt that he was born higher than these brothers.


    Murong Jin was his attendant before, and then disturbed his situation. No matter what he thought, he felt that the fifth brother came to block with himself, and there was no good intention in it.


    So the more he advised, the more he made king Ping feel that he was helping Murong Shen bully him. Originally, it was an impulsive move, but now it had to go.


    "Elder brother, can''t you really put down your prejudices and listen to your brother?" Murong Jin naturally understood Wang Ping''s nature. He had been with him for a while and was familiar with him.


    So at present, when he looked at Ping Wang''s eyes, he had no choice but to come.


    If he had known it would be like this, he would not have offended people hard at the beginning. Now he is like this.


    "If you really break into the palace now, I can probably hear the news of your death. Do you really want to do so?"


    Murong Jin said with a slight sigh, took a deep look at Ping Wang and replied, "brother, think twice."


    With that, he stopped staying, turned around and took his own people away.


    That''s all he can do. If Murong Quan is still like that, he can''t do anything anymore.


    Seeing that Murong Jin really left, King Ping calmed down and thought carefully about what he meant.


    After thinking about the fierce king who might be in the palace, he was startled into a cold sweat.


    At this time, he had figured out that if he really rushed to the palace, he would probably die there.


    Once a person dies, he can''t help himself. Eighty percent of murongshen will be excited about his self pitching.


    At the thought of being cursed after death, Murong Quan was even more blocked. He thanked Murong for the first time in his life.


    "Thank you, fifth brother."


    He looked at the man who had disappeared at the corner of the street, whispered, lifted the reins, turned the horse''s head and returned to Prince Ping''s house.


    Although it was destroyed here a few days ago, at least most of the rooms have been left, and it is no problem to live here.


    And at the thought of the woman with a big stomach and waiting for him in the house, Ping Wang warmed up for no reason.


    He even felt relieved, as if he had fought for a generation, and he was not as relaxed as now.


    The more so, the faster he came home.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had arrived at Prince Ping''s house where the plaque had been replaced. He got off his horse and rushed in.


    The housekeeper greeted him. Without waiting for the housekeeper to speak, he directly asked, "where is the side imperial concubine?"


    The housekeeper was slightly stunned and immediately said, "wandering in the garden, the servant will send someone to inform the side imperial concubine..."


    "No, go alone." King Ping raised his hand and interrupted the housekeeper. As soon as his heel turned, he ran straight to the garden.


    The housekeeper looked at Ping Wang who had left and said, "I know what I want. Alas, that''s good."


    Thinking of this, he felt that he should order the kitchen to cook some good dishes today, so that the prince could have a good talk with the side imperial concubine.


    Ping Wang, who was going to the back garden, didn''t know his housekeeper, but he was thinking about himself in the back.


    He just followed his heart and hurried to the back garden. When he saw the familiar figure, he stepped slightly, but he was nervous for no reason.


    The past is still in front of him. He didn''t feel how before, but now he felt guilty. He was timid at this time and slowly stepped back a few steps

 Chapter 569

    As soon as Jingyi turned around, she saw the figure that disgusted her. She thought the man would come regardless, but after waiting for a long time, she not only didn''t see it, but wanted to leave?


    She looked down for a moment and said to the handmaid lotus beside her, "go and call the Lord and say I just cooked tea and invited him to have a drink."


    Lotus nodded and hurried to Pingwang.


    Jingyi stood where she was, watched the lotus come to King Ping, saluted him, and said something to him, which made king Ping look at her with a happy face.


    This made her slightly invisible frown. What trick did Ping Wang want to play? Do you want to get her sympathy completely, or do you intend to continue to use the word "emotion" to circle here forever and make good use of her brother


    At the thought of brother Lian Wang, Jingyi''s heart just shook, and countless flames burst out again.


    "Jingyi, listen to lotus, you''ve just boiled tea?" the voice of King Ping sounded.


    Jingyi looked up and just looked into the bottom of Pingwang''s rare clear and bright eyes. She quietly shook her mind and returned to her mind, "yes, I thought I would drink alone again. It happened that the LORD came back today. I don''t know if the Lord has this elegance?"


    "Yes, yes, lonely, no, I have." Ping Wang was full of joy.


    He thought his scenery was suitable. After leaving the cold palace, he finally changed his mind and knew his own good.


    He thinks so. Jingyi is pregnant with her own children. If she doesn''t have a good life with herself, where can she go?


    At the thought of this, he was more willing to believe that Jingyi really accepted himself. He even thought that when she gave birth to a child, she would lift him as the imperial concubine. Anyway, the three princesses had disappeared, and he despised other women in the house. There was no other woman besides Jingyi.


    Seeing that the joy in King Ping''s eyes was not like fraud, Jing Yi immediately covered his face with a handkerchief and turned around. Instead of looking at him more, he whispered angrily, "it''s just an ordinary Longjing that makes the king happy. You make my concubines uneasy."


    "It''s made by you, even broken tea and old tea are good." Ping Wang''s mouth is always sweet, and it''s called a slip.


    At present, I want to coax Jingyi. Naturally, there are good words.


    But he didn''t know that Jing Yi had seen through his move earlier. The more he said these empty things, the more disgusting it was to her.


    "The LORD loves to laugh. No matter how you are the Lord, how can there be any old tea and broken tea in the house?"


    Jing Yi hid his sarcasm, smiled and joked, "you didn''t tease my concubine. My concubine is double now. What if something happens if you scare me too much?"


    She was already fearless of life and death, so there was no burden in her heart when she said these words.


    But in the ears of King Ping, he was terrified.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." as soon as Ping Wang grabbed Jing Yi, he carefully protected her in his arms, walked forward slowly step by step, and kept scolding, "You are the king''s concubine and are protected by the king. If anyone dares to break ground on your head, the king will want that person to die without a whole body. You just need to remember to the king, take good care of your body and give birth to a healthy little prince. The king will record your first merit and make him the son of the world. Maybe your princess''s position."


    His vows, both firm tone and persistent eyes, deeply shocked Jingyi''s heart.


    Could this man be afraid? Just now he held his hand. She could clearly feel the obvious trembling. Even at this time, she could hear his beating heart.


    Does he really have a heart for himself, rather than the forced marriage and plunder he wants?


    No, no, no, Jingyi, don''t forget your revenge for his little favor.


    Don''t forget that your brother''s life and death are still uncertain. I don''t know what means Ping Wang used to make his brother look like a man or a ghost.


    If he could only live like a puppet before, how could she live well?


    Jingyi thought of this, had shaken his heart, and was firm again.


    Yes, yes, even if Ping Wang realizes his fault now.


    That doesn''t stop you from taking revenge.


    Between them, there had long been a hatred of not treating heaven together, which could not be remedied by his change of heart.


    After doing a good job of psychological construction for herself, Jing Yi slowly withdrew from the arms of King Ping, lowered her head, collected her emotions, and whispered, "the Lord is worried too much. Now there are no women in the house except ministers and concubines. Who will harm ministers and concubines?"


    At this point, she raised her head and showed a bright smile, "let''s go, otherwise the tea cooked by my concubine will be cold."


    Ping Wang was shocked by her smile and nodded, "OK, let''s taste tea first. Let''s take our time."


    He believed that with his own tenderness, he could let the little woman in front of him put her heart completely here.


    With such confidence, he took Jingyi''s hand and walked quickly to the pavilion ahead, with a light smile on his face. The eyes falling on Jingyi were really like the eyes of a husband looking at his beloved wife, which made people move.


    Jing Yi turned a blind eye. When Ping Wang put his intoxicating eyes on herself, she had deliberately turned her head.


    She should not forget her hatred and hatred for these small things.


    She doesn''t really want to be moved to this man, and she can''t directly forgive this man because of her baby.


    So she would rather not listen or look than understand this man. She just wants to live with hatred.


    Moreover, the abnormality of men today may not be with temptation and ulterior motives, and she has heard rumors outside.


    The man not only lost his reputation, but also his throne.


    At this juncture, how can you talk to yourself so calmly?


    What I believe he is doing is just to use him again and let his brother help him.


    Thinking of this, Jingyi feels she has figured it out.


    In order not to let Ping Wang cause trouble for her brother again, she decided to advance the plan today.


    After all, there is no chance.


    "What are you thinking?" Ping Wang took Jingyi to the pavilion, lowered his head and just wanted to ask her about the tea, but found that she was distracted and smiled.


    "No, I just think it''s windy here. It''s not a good place to taste tea."


    Jing Yi shook her head. For her own plan, she took the initiative to lean on Ping Wang and whispered, "if you don''t go to the courtiers and concubines yard, how about the king and I taste tea and play chess at the same time?"


    Ping Wang raised his hand and gently clicked Jingyi''s forehead. "You have many ghost ideas. You have said it. It''s always hard for me to refuse."


    With that, he picked up Jingyi again and asked people to clean up the pavilion. Then he took Jingyi to her yard.


    The garden was not far from Jingyi''s yard. Before long, they had reached the corridor.


    Just didn''t take a few steps, I saw the housekeeper standing there with hesitation on his face

 Chapter 570

    Jingyi''s heart jumped and he secretly said, is there something wrong? What''s going to happen today?


    Ping Wang asked the housekeeper to come over and directly asked him, "but something happened?"


    The housekeeper nodded, looked at Jingyi, and stopped talking.


    "Lord, my concubine just thought that there was still something to do. My concubine left."


    Jingyi leaves with interest.


    But he was held by the king of Ping.


    "No, you don''t have to avoid her for anything in the future."


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word.


    The housekeeper looked at Jingyi and Pingwang, and found that his eyes were full of persistence. At present, he no longer hesitated and said directly, "go back to the king, the prince liewang''s son has arrived and is waiting for you in the side hall."


    Prince lie? Jing Yixin was surprised.


    Everyone knows that King lie supports murongshen, the new emperor in the future.


    How could the prince lie come to find King Ping when he was here?


    She didn''t understand. She always felt that there was some conspiracy here, so she had to be vigilant.


    "You don''t have to worry. Murong he always thought he was from the king. He must have something important to come at this time."


    Ping Wang thought that Jing Yi changed her face because of worry. Then he patted her on the back and comforted her softly, "I''ll come as soon as I go. You go and have a rest first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for the Lord to come back." Jing Yi immediately returned to her senses, nodded skillfully, and looked at Ping Wang deeply before leaving, as if to say, ''you must come, I''ll wait for you''.


    So sentimental, he hit the beating heart of King Ping. At present, he looked at Jing Yi with more tender eyes, "go, as soon as Murong he leaves, I will come over."


    "I believe in the Lord." Jingyi nodded again and turned back to the house.


    King Ping followed the housekeeper to the side hall of the front yard hall to see Murong he.


    As soon as he entered the house, King Ping saw a 15-year-old girl standing on muronghe''s side, which looked a little similar to him.


    Ping Wang''s eyes turned, and then he looked at Murong he again, "is she?"


    The girl blinked, as if she didn''t understand.


    Murong he understood.


    "When I say yes, even the prince thinks so, doesn''t he?"


    Ping Wang nodded deeply. "In terms of appearance, it''s really like, but there''s not one in the palace. Can you really be sure that the one in the palace is false?"


    "True or false, who in the world can tell?" Murong he said disapprovingly. "I said yes, so she is. Besides, I can make a blood drop marriage. I believe that in the palace can''t dare."


    Now the girl can hear what they are talking about.


    She was also a girl from a poor family. She was bought from her parents by a strange uncle a few days ago and brought to the young master. Only then did she have a good life.


    The young master told her that he wanted her to comfort his parents who had lost their young girl''s love.


    How to do so far, just listen to the young master.


    Because she was given delicious food, drinks and clothes, the girl naturally regarded Murong he as the God in her heart.


    Therefore, what God said to her is naturally correct and does not need to be refuted.


    So she nodded without thinking.


    Therefore, they ushered in the hardships of being severely trained by several mammies.


    But at the thought of working for the young master, although these hardships were unbearable, they were better than starving at home, so she stubbornly resisted.


    Today, the young master took another examination of himself. Only then did he think she could leave the school and took her away from the small yard.


    She thought this was where the young master said his parents lived.


    Unexpectedly, he brought himself to see him. He was still a very handsome young man.


    At this glance, the girl''s face turned red and slowly lowered her head.


    Although the young master is also good-looking, this young man is more handsome. He still has the authority that the young master does not have. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    If I can climb up to him, will I have more good days?


    Thinking of this, the girl woke up immediately. She realized that she was going to coax the young master''s parents. How could she put her mind on the young man?


    She warned herself secretly, which calmed her mind and listened to the dialogue between the young master and the young man again.


    "It''s so good. I want to see how Murong Shen can play the game without king lie."


    Murong Quan didn''t know the girl''s mind at all. He just thought that if the girl could really let King lie admit it, Murong Shen''s so-called handle would be gone.


    At that time, as soon as king lie''s temper comes up, he may not have to provoke himself. King lie himself will rush into the palace and kill Murong Shen.


    Murong he nodded. "Since the prince also thinks it''s good, I''ll take her back and let the mother imperial concubine see it first. When she admits it, the father won''t give her a face."


    The dialogue between the two made the girl completely stunned.


    So the young man is the king? And the young master is also the son of the king? Both of them are noble kings and grandchildren. If they can have a relationship with anyone, it will not be a problem for them to be rich and noble all their life.


    Moreover, according to the words of these two people, the young master''s father is king lie, who is a legendary king. It is said that he holds great power and dares to fight against the emperor.


    Great, great.


    When I think that I may become the daughter of King lie, I will be rich and noble in the future.


    At that time, if you want to marry this young man, you should be sure.


    Thinking of this, she followed muronghe more skillfully, bowed her head, and looked like her little one, very cute.


    "The sister you are looking for is really clever. I think she will be liked by Princess lie."


    Ping Wang said, took off a jade pendant from his belt and handed it to the girl, "I didn''t bring anything special today. Take it first. Later, you recognize your parents, and the king will give you a good gift."


    The girl only felt that the jade pendant in her hand was so hot that she could almost burn her heart.


    I didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    Murong he thought she was scared and silly, and then said, "the Lord gave it, you take it."


    "Yes, yes." the girl was awakened by his voice, hurriedly received the jade pendant and thanked King Ping.


    He was stopped by King Ping, "OK, it''s just a jade pendant. It''s not worth mentioning."


    He waved his hand at will, turned his head and looked at Murong he, "go back quickly, or let Princess lie accept the child as soon as possible."


    Murong he nodded, "well, I''ll find you later."


    Then he took the girl and left quickly.


    Ping Wang also turned around and walked quickly towards Jingyi''s yard.


    Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t see the girl''s affectionate eyes when she looked at him at the moment of leaving.


    But if you want to come to Pingwang, you don''t care.


    After all, he has been in a high position since he was a child, and he looks more like this.


    What''s more, now he is focused on Jingyi, and naturally he doesn''t care about other women.


    He went to Jingyi''s yard as fast as he could. As soon as he entered the gate, he smelled bursts of tea coming from inside. At present, the smile on his face was more brilliant and he walked more quickly

 Chapter 571

    Small porch window, red candle burning, beautiful shadow Yan, warm.


    Gu pan Shenghui is nothing more than this. The beauty looks more beautiful than flowers.


    There is a saying that a little parting is better than a new marriage. I don''t know that a lover is home.


    Murong Quan just stared at the room. Just to make himself smell tea, he was busy with Jingyi like a small top. His heart, which had not moved for a long time, jumped up quickly.


    At this moment, the other side knew that it was really possible to have such deep feelings when they really fell in love with someone.


    Before, he didn''t know, so he met one, flirted with one, loved one.


    Not without children, but under his deliberate laissez faire, no concubine could give birth to children for him.


    Except Jingyi.


    He used to tell himself that this was just for the sake of Lian Wang to help himself.


    Now everything has become a foregone conclusion. Unexpectedly, he also saw his sincerity for Jingyi.


    Well, since Murong Shen has a legacy call, he also told the world.


    Then he took the opportunity to leave, took Jingyi out and became an idle Lord.


    In short, if you are not in the center of power, you will no longer accept people next to you. In this way, you can have a double with Jingyi all your life, and you don''t have to envy others.


    "Prince, has the son gone?"


    As soon as Jingyi looked back, he saw Pingwang staring at him.


    She frowned slightly, then covered her disgust and took small steps to meet the past.


    "Well, I''m gone. Why have I been waiting so long?" Ping Wang took the man into his arms and took her to the warm couch by the window, in a gentle tone.


    His voice was not bad at all. In addition, he deliberately softened his voice, which was somewhat more charming than usual. Jing Yi trembled slightly, and hurriedly hypnotized himself by saying "he is the enemy" to settle down.


    "I didn''t wait too long, and I just asked my concubine to cook a pot of tea for the Lord."


    Jing Yi sat opposite King Ping, lowered his head and smiled. "I don''t know if the king is used to drinking. This is the drinking method of the state of Chu..."


    "As long as you cook it, you will naturally be used to drinking it." Ping Wang hurriedly interrupted her, took the initiative to take over the teapot in her hand, poured a cup for her first, and then filled himself with a smile on his face.


    Jingyi was shocked by his movements. He just thought his little movements had been discovered by him, but he didn''t want the man to take a look at himself after pouring tea, so he directly picked up the tea cup and poured it in.


    "Don''t drink!"


    Jing Yi didn''t have time to think about it, so she screamed out.


    But it was too late. Ping Wang had drunk a cup.


    "What''s the matter?" Ping Wang looked at Jing Yi incomprehensibly. Only then did he find that her face was pale. Her eyes were staring at the tea, and her eyes were full of panic.


    If he doesn''t understand what happened at this time, he will really be in vain.


    "You poisoned?" Ping Wang looked at Jing Yi and suddenly smiled when the other party''s face was pale but did not deny it.


    "Wang, Wang Ye, I......"


    "Needless to say, I understand it." Ping Wang smiled bitterly and said as he got up. "It''s the evil planted by my king. Now this is also the earthly newspaper. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    His voice is very soft, still the same as just now. He seems to be worried about startling Jingyi, and keeps a gentle and soft voice as much as possible.


    But I don''t know that he makes Jing Yi more uncomfortable.


    "Lord, I''m sorry, I, I..."


    "You''re not sorry for me. It''s Ben Wang. I''m sorry, and I''m sorry for your brother."


    Ping Wang slowly stood up, put away all the teapots and other things on the table, walked quickly outside the courtyard and threw them directly into the pond behind the courtyard.


    After seeing all the things such as the teapot sink into the pond, he was relieved and walked back to the house with a smile in his eyes.


    "Lord, are you okay?"


    Jingyi also knows that this is said by the poisoned man. It''s ridiculous.


    But apart from that, she really didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t understand that this man had obviously hurt himself and his brother, but now he was so gentle to himself, which destroyed the evidence of her crime.


    What does this man think?


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    At this time, Ping Wang only felt the blood surging in his chest, so he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of startling the woman in front of him.


    "But..."


    "No, but listen to me."


    Ping Wang held her hand tightly and said to her in an imperative tone, "remember, I sat here for a while and left. Why am I poisoned? You don''t know, do you hear me?"


    Does this man really want to hide his poisoning? Jingyi''s eyes instantly turned red, and his chest was like blocked by a boulder. He couldn''t breathe.


    "You are a wise man. You should understand what the king means. If you really want to atone for the king, you should give birth to the king''s child in peace and raise him up. Do you hear me?"


    When he said this, he used his last strength to hold Jingyi''s hand tightly. His bloodshot eyes stared at her like this, as if she would turn into a ghost and follow her tightly if she didn''t agree, which made her only feel creepy.


    "I, I remember." under Ping Wang''s insistence and threat, Jing Yi finally nodded her head, but her face was covered with clear tears and looked very poor.


    "Well, so the king can rest assured."


    Ping Wang nodded, turned around, staggered out of the door and walked towards his study.


    After he left, Jingyi hurried to the door, held the door frame and looked at the normal handsome figure. Now his bent back hurt gradually.


    "Lord..." she whispered, slowly sliding down, sitting at the door and crying.


    If she had known this, she would never have poisoned. Really, only, as long as this person can release his brother or let him return to normal in the future, she can live a good life with him, really


    But now there is no chance.


    When King Ping left Jingyi''s yard, his bodyguard hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Prince, are you hurt?" the bodyguard asked anxiously as soon as he saw the blood on his mouth.


    "It''s all right. Don''t make a fuss." Ping Wang pushed away the bodyguard and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, so he continued to move forward.


    "But Lord, you..."


    "Remember, there''s nothing wrong with the king." Ping Wang glared at the bodyguard and made him have to shut up. Then he smiled with satisfaction. "You''re the king''s confidant. You''ll take good care of Jingyi and her children in the future. Don''t let them be hurt at all, do you hear?"


    The bodyguard''s eyes were red and he knelt down with a slap. "Yes, my subordinates, please follow the instructions of the king."


    "Well, go to Jingyi now, don''t worry about me." Ping Wang patted him on the shoulder, gently crossed him and walked step by step towards the study

 Chapter 572

    When the bodyguard saw him go away, he kowtowed heavily and grieved, "Lord, why don''t you let your subordinates avenge you?"


    He was unwilling, but he had to obey the order of King Ping.


    After Ping Wang disappeared around the corner, he got up, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and turned to Jingyi''s yard.


    Since the Lord wants him to keep it, he will keep it until the little master is born. As for the others, we will talk about them later.


    As soon as king Ping stepped into the Linyuan courtyard, the housekeeper met him. As soon as he saw his appearance, he hurried forward to help him.


    "Lord, it was just fine. How can it be in the blink of an eye..."


    "Nothing, you help me in first." Ping Wang shook his head and put all his weight on the housekeeper. After the housekeeper helped him into the study door, he fell powerlessly on the soft couch.


    "Lord, I''m going to call the government doctor now. Wait a minute."


    The housekeeper turned and was about to leave, but was stopped by King Ping.


    "No, it''s too late." King Ping shook his head and asked the housekeeper to come back. Fang said, "I have something important to tell you. Listen carefully to me."


    The housekeeper''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t beat Ping Wang. He could only kneel on the ground and nodded heavily, "Lord, you say, the servant will do it hard."


    "Well, you''ve always been a careful man. Of course I''m at ease."


    Ping Wang nodded, took a deep breath and pressed down the surging blood gas. Fang continued, "when I go here, the most worrying thing is Jing Yi and her baby. I have ordered Mo Ling to take care of it. It''s not enough. You should understand what I mean."


    The housekeeper nodded and sobbed in his voice, "the slave understands that the slave will do his best to take care of the princess. With his future son, please rest assured that as long as there are slaves in one day, they will not suffer."


    His life was saved by the Lord, and naturally he will die for the Lord.


    Now it''s just for him to take care of Jingyi and his baby. Naturally, he will respond.


    No matter how difficult the road will be in the future, and no matter what will happen, in short, since he should now, he will abide by his promise to King Ping and take good care of them. Unless he dies first, he will definitely take care of them as a prince.


    The king knew his loyalty, so after the housekeeper said these words, he was relieved.


    "Well, I''m relieved to work hard for Uncle Zhang." Ping Wang said this hard, his chest churned again, forcing him to open his mouth again and spit out black blood.


    "Lord, are you poisoned?" the housekeeper realized that his Lord was poisoned.


    "Yes, who hurt you?" he said, gnashing his teeth, his eyes bursting with anger.


    "There''s no need to investigate this matter. It''s useless." Wang Ping finally calmed down the surging blood and shook his head at the housekeeper, "remember, take good care of the princess and the son..."


    Before he finished, King Ping''s Qi and blood rushed, and he couldn''t support it again. The whole man fell down.


    "Lord!"


    The housekeeper rushed forward, ignoring the rules, directly hugged King Ping in his arms and roared bitterly.


    It''s just useless. Ping Wang''s breath slowly weakens, and there is no breath in a moment. Even if the housekeeper calls again and how to deliver internal power to his body, there is no way to reverse the speed of Ping Wang''s death.


    After confirming that the prince was dead, the housekeeper put him well under the soft couch. He kowtowed to him three times and stayed for more than half an hour. After pressing down his grief, Fang slowly got up and walked slowly to Jingyi''s yard as if he were ten years old, intending to tell his only master about the news.


    But he didn''t want to meet Mo Ling outside the courtyard. As Ping Wang said, he had arranged to take good care of Jingyi''s mother and son.


    "Ink bodyguard." the housekeeper looked normal except that he was pale.


    "You come here now, isn''t it the Lord..." Mo Ling glanced at him faintly, pressed his grief and asked softly.


    The housekeeper nodded. He couldn''t say anything at all, and his tears slipped down again.


    "Damn it." Mo Ling turned and threw his fist heavily on the wall. His eyes were red and stained with extreme anger and murderous spirit.


    "Moling, do you know how the LORD was poisoned?" the housekeeper looked at his abnormal behavior and asked urgently.


    "I don''t know." after Mo Ling had luck and pressed down his anger, he turned and returned to cold.


    "You don''t know how to get so excited?" the housekeeper didn''t believe it.


    "The master is gone. Do you want me to keep calm?" moling asked the housekeeper.


    Let the housekeeper instantly stunned on the spot and said with shame in his eyes, "sorry, I shouldn''t say that."


    Mo Ling shook his head, "you go in, the side imperial concubine is inside."


    He didn''t want to talk to the housekeeper.


    He was afraid that he would tell the secret if he was not careful.


    This is the secret that the Lord asked him to keep. He should keep it anyway.


    If it really comes to the day when he can''t keep it, he will cut off his tongue.


    Thinking of this, Mo Ling clenched the long sword in his hand and secretly made up his mind.


    The housekeeper took a deep look at him. He could no longer see his psychological activities under his calm expression. He sighed and ran to the yard.


    After entering, what he saw was the door where he sat down. He couldn''t cry his own view.


    He guessed that moling had told Jingyi about the Lord. She was so sad that she sighed and hurried forward.


    "Princess, you can''t sit here even if you are sad. Be careful of your baby. This is the only root left by the prince."


    The housekeeper asked the girls to help Jingyi get up and whispered.


    Jingyi was vaguely helped up and didn''t listen to the housekeeper for a moment.


    "Princess, listen to the servant''s advice. People can''t come back from death, but you still have the hope of the prince in your stomach, so no matter how sad you are, it''s not difficult to fall down, even if the servant asks you."


    The housekeeper followed Jingyi and stood beside the soft couch, wiping his tears and persuading the captain to get up.


    Jingyi suddenly stopped crying, grabbed the housekeeper''s hand, looked at him, trembled his lips and held it for a long time. "You, what do you say about him?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. "You, don''t you know?"


    He thought Jingyi knew he came.


    "What should I know?"


    Jing Yi''s voice kept rising, and his hand holding the housekeeper became heavier and heavier. "I only know that he was poisoned. He said he would be fine. He, how can he die?"


    She was incoherent. She looked at the housekeeper and the familiar strange house. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether she had been with Ping Wang in a dream or in reality.


    "How can you become like this when you say you want to love me well?"


    Her eyes were empty. She looked at a point not far away and stayed still. It was like being stunned

 Chapter 573

    "Princess, don''t talk to the servant. What good or bad do you want? How should the servant explain to the prince? Besides, you still need to take care of the affairs behind the prince. You still have the only blood of the prince in your belly. If you fall, how should the servant explain to the prince?"


    The housekeeper stepped back and kowtowed to Jingyi and shouted loudly.


    Jingyi seems to have no feeling. She just looks at that point and is absorbed. It seems that nothing can wake her up.


    At this time, Mo Ling came in and directly slapped Jing Yi on the back. "Don''t think you can avoid reality and have peace of mind. Since the Lord wants to protect you, you must live for me, do you hear me?"


    His voice is very strict, and there is no respect for the master.


    The housekeeper was about to talk about him, but he found that Jing Yi really slowly recovered.


    "As you know, I really don''t have to play anymore."


    Jingyi smiled, got up and walked out of the door slowly.


    "Where is the Prince now? I''ll accompany him."


    "In the study." Mo Ling''s voice was cold.


    "Well, I see." Jing Yi nodded and walked out step by step.


    The housekeeper got up in a hurry. Just about to keep up, he was stopped by Mo Ling.


    "Don''t worry, this woman cherishes her life and will be fine. You''d better make good preparations for the things behind the prince."


    Mo Ling said faintly, and he flashed away.


    The housekeeper took a long time to react, and moling left.


    He sighed heavily and looked up at the sky shrouded in dark clouds. After a long time, Fang said, "Lord, look, the house has changed as soon as you leave."


    After that, the housekeeper wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and really began to arrange the affairs behind the prince according to moling''s instructions.


    As for Jingyi, he slowly went to the study, closed the door, sat on the soft couch, quietly looked at Ping Wang, and his eyes gradually drifted away.


    When Prince Ping''s house was shrouded in the shadow of grief, Murong he also took the girl back to Prince lie''s house.


    At this time, it was dinner. Prince lie had just returned to his house and was in Princess lie''s yard.


    Murong he asked the housekeeper and confirmed that King lie and Princess lie were together. Then he took the girl to the warm plum yard.


    The girl was dazzled by the dazzling and rich scenery when she just looked at the furnishings, decoration and courtyard layout in Prince lie''s house.


    Before seeing all this, she just felt that the other party might be rich and noble.


    But after entering the house, she was very sure that she was really rich and distinguished.


    And now I have the chance to get this wealth. How can I make her not moved?


    At this time, Murong he suddenly stopped.


    The girl almost hit his back. After Kankan stopped, she took a step back and said with fear, "young master, why don''t you go?"


    Did he regret it?


    The girl guessed uneasily in her heart, but she didn''t look up at Murong he''s expression at this time.


    "Let me remind you that when you meet your father and mother, you must behave well. You must be clever and sensible. Don''t answer anything you don''t know, don''t answer anything you don''t understand, and don''t even say anything if there is no bottom. You just forget everything. Do you hear me?"


    Murong he caught the greed on the girl''s face in his eyes, but he was more relieved in his heart.


    Only those who have this heart can listen to him and perform well.


    That''s why he stopped and finally reminded her.


    "Yes, yes, I wrote it down." the girl nodded heavily and repeated it several times in her heart.


    "Very good." Murong he nodded with satisfaction. He couldn''t help but look down on the girl again. Indeed, he was a dissatisfied woman. Once the limelight passed, he would let her die quietly in Prince lie''s house, which would also pollute the blood of his father, Queen and concubine.


    Thinking of this, his eyes looking at the girl were more gentle.


    "Let''s go." he said faintly, turned and left.


    The girl followed him. This time, she didn''t dare to be distracted. She seriously followed Murong he. She repeated what he had just said in her mind until she was sure that she had written it all down.


    As soon as I looked up, I had arrived at the warm plum yard.


    "The son of God is back. The prince and the princess were just talking about you."


    As soon as a mammy stepped out of the gate, she saw Murong he coming with a girl, hurried to meet him, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Ah, my father, my mother and my concubine must have said bad things again. Please tell me honestly, Mammy Xu. What did they say about me? I can bear it."


    Murong he pretended to be hurt, but his tone was joking.


    Mother Xu watched him grow up and was naturally familiar with his little tricks.


    Then he covered his lips and smiled a few times. Fang barely straightened his face and said, "since you know, it''s not enough to go in. If it''s later, it''s estimated that they will say that when you were a child, you fainted when you were hit by a stone, choked with water, and slept and urinated freely..."


    "Mother Xu, don''t say any more, I, can''t I go in now?" Murong he''s a handsome face, and he''s angry and red at once.


    She strode straight over mammy Xu and ran inside. She seemed to forget the girl who was following him.


    Fortunately, the girl was smart. When she saw him running, she ran with him.


    Mother Xu looked vaguely at the two people''s distant back, and couldn''t help laughing, "the son of the world finally opened his mind. It''s great to know that she brought the girl back to see the prince and princess."


    Then she remembered that she wanted to send her favorite wine dumplings to Princess Chang''an. As soon as she patted her head, she hurried to the kitchen.


    Murong he, who entered the gate of the courtyard, stopped his steps and turned around to see the girl following him. The expression on his face was more relaxed.


    "Remember what I just said. When we cross the front corridor, we can see our father, Queen and concubine. Don''t screw up our son, do you hear me?"


    His voice suddenly sank, with the never shown authority, forcing the girl almost out of breath.


    "Yes, I remember. I''ll never break the young master''s business." the girl was busy, hoping Murong he wouldn''t do it to herself.


    Murong he saw that she should come down and nodded, "let''s go."


    He turned his head and took the girl''s hand and walked forward. He was really like a competent brother and a timid sister. People passing by were stunned and couldn''t help guessing the girl''s true identity.


    When they stepped into the gate of the main house of the warm plum garden, the prince whispered with his concubine, and their faces were cold.


    "Father, mother, concubine, son is back." Murong he raised his smile and pulled the girl forward quickly.


    "You look, but you still recognize her?"


    King lie and Princess lie set their eyes on the girl at the same time. When they saw her face with eight images with Princess lie, they froze there instantly.


    Princess lie stood up excitedly. She looked at the girl and her eyes were red. "Hel, where did you find the child?"

 Chapter 574

    "Although the son has not supported looking for his sister, he has always sent his subordinates to look for his sister outside in order to relieve the worries of his father and his mother."


    Murong he blushed and seemed embarrassed, but he didn''t want to explain clearly. He lowered his head and whispered, "son, my son doesn''t deliberately want to hide from my father, mother and concubine, but he doesn''t want to go out before he gets the news, so that you feel that his son is worthless."


    For the first time, King lie looked at Murong he with gratifying eyes, came forward and patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "you did a good job this time. You really deserve to be the king''s son. Come and have a drink with your father."


    Then king lie took muronghe and sat around the round table. He raised his hand and poured two cups of wine. One cup was stuffed to his son. He picked up another cup and gently touched the cup with him. He said with a high smile, "for the first time in so many years, my father is so happy. Really, come on, we don''t get drunk today."


    Murong he was treated so affectionately by his father for the first time, and countless warmth surged in his heart.


    At the same time, I''m very glad I implemented this plan. I even think that if I knew that finding a sister would make my father look at me, he would have found it back. Why wait until now?


    The girl stood aside and looked at Murong he, regardless of himself, and drank directly with King lie. She couldn''t help getting nervous, hesitated, twisted her clothes and slowly lowered her head.


    "Come on, boy, come in with me. Leave them alone. Let''s talk about our bodies."


    Princess lie took the girl''s hand and took her to the inner room. She said, "where did you meet your brother? Have you suffered a lot over the years? Do you blame your father and mother?"


    The girl raised her head and looked into the gentle eyes of Princess lie. At that time, she blushed, lowered her head again, and said in a small voice, "OK."


    A good word makes Princess lie feel better, and the action of pulling the girl into the house is faster.


    After entering the house and closing the door, Princess lie asked Yigan''s servants to leave. She sat on the soft couch and asked the girl to stand in front of her, saying nervously, "child, you, untie your skirt and let me see."


    The girl seemed very surprised. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Princess lie, but her face was burning and red.


    "I have no other meaning, just want to see if you have that birthmark." Princess lie explained.


    Just no more words.


    For example, what is the birthmark and where it grows... The girl was finally nervous.


    She really didn''t know about the birthmark, but before taking her away from the training yard, muronghe asked a Mammy to embroider something on her back, which hurt her for a whole week.


    At that time, she wondered what she was doing. Now she suddenly realized that it was probably a birthmark raised by Princess lie?


    The thought of this gave her confidence.


    "Yes," said the girl, pressing her head lower, and her face was burning red, from her ears to her neck, showing how shy she was.


    However, although she was very shy, she untied her clothes conscientiously. Her movements looked unhappy, but it didn''t take much time to take them off.


    Soon, she stood in front of Princess lie, her body trembling slightly because of the cold.


    Princess lie came forward and patted her on the shoulder. She said softly, "it''ll be fine soon. Don''t be nervous. There are charcoal pots in the house. I also asked people to prepare ginger soup. Don''t worry. You won''t get sick."


    These words are somewhat alienated, directly showing the style of her Princess.


    The girl was from a humble background, so she didn''t feel anything wrong. She just nodded and accepted Princess lie''s love.


    "I see. Thank you, princess."


    Her voice is very nice. It''s soft and waxy. Just by her voice, you can get the kindness of others.


    This makes Princess lie more afraid.


    She deliberately saw her back all the way from the front of her body, even on her legs, and finally pretended to stare at the mark like a birthmark on the girl''s back.


    Unfortunately, this place is obviously new. The upper skin has not even completely eliminated redness and swelling. It looks vaguely inflamed.


    Moreover, she knows something about embroidering patterns on her body. Unlike ordinary women, she doesn''t understand at all.


    So at first glance, an expert tattooed the birthmark for the girl.


    I just don''t know whether he''er was also deceived, or whether he was the planner at all?


    Thinking of this, Princess lie''s heart was like a huge stone, which made her out of breath.


    The girl couldn''t see the scene behind her. At first, because she had embroidered a tattoo, she increased her confidence, but with the extension of Princess lie''s time behind her, this confidence was slowly dissipated.


    This made the girl nervous, and at the same time, it also brought up the guilt she had always had.


    She was afraid that the fake could be seen, so she couldn''t help shouting princess.


    "Princess, do you have a good look?"


    Princess lie regained her consciousness, looked at the flawed tattoo, restrained the surging anger on her chest, and sat back on the soft couch with a smile that seemed to be the same as just now.


    "Look, what''s on your back..."


    Princess lie deliberately didn''t finish her words and led the girl to go on with her words.


    The girl did not doubt others, but actually took over the words in the direction guided by Princess lie.


    "This is the birthmark that my daughter has had since she was a child. My adoptive parents said they wanted to wear it off, but they kept it when they thought it might be the only basis for me to recognize my biological parents."


    Her voice is still good. With that innocent face, she looks really innocent.


    However, what is she like? Concubine lie can know one or two points from the false birthmark.


    Therefore, the impression of this girl is extremely poor.


    "OK, put on your clothes first to avoid getting sick." Princess lie lost her patience because of her anger. She dumped it at will and said carelessly.


    The girl''s heart clicked. She picked up one side''s clothes and put them on. She lowered her head and thought carefully. Did she reveal something before, so she directly changed Princess lie''s attitude towards herself?


    But clearly she did everything according to Murong he''s instructions, and she didn''t seem to have done anything wrong?


    And isn''t there a birthmark on her back?


    Why did the princess become indifferent to her after reading it?


    Or did muronghe himself not know what the birthmark looked like or where it grew?

 Chapter 575

    Yes, yes, it is said that she has lost her identity for 15 years. In other words, she has never seen anyone in the house since she was born.


    In other words, even the elder brother probably hasn''t seen the birthmark on her?


    Yes, it must be. For example, if the place is wrong, doesn''t it directly say that she is not real?


    No wonder, Princess lie''s attitude will become like this.


    After figuring it out, the girl just wants to leave quickly and doesn''t want to entangle more here.


    Because only by leaving can she continue to live.


    After understanding, she plans to open her mouth and apply for leaving the house.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she looked up and didn''t speak, she was directly cut off by Princess lie.


    "Let''s go. You''re dressed. We can go out and continue to eat."


    Princess lie said, took the girl''s hand and walked quickly outside the house.


    "Yes." the girl didn''t know what Princess lie was going to do. Her attitude was so bad that she had to go to dinner.


    But now she has no way to refute and protect herself. She can only let it go.


    She only hoped that muronghe could say a word for her after seeing her, so as to protect her from death.


    When the girl''s thoughts turned, she had been taken to the garden by Princess lie.


    At this time, King lie and Murong he had drunk too much, and they all held together and sang songs, heroic and extremely.


    This made Princess lie''s head a little painful, but it seemed that she often saw this situation, but she didn''t show a look of surprise.


    "Come and send the son back." Princess lie went to the round table and asked someone to come and help.


    Soon a young man came quickly, saluted Princess lie, went forward, set up Murong he, walked outside the hospital, and soon disappeared at the door of the hospital.


    "Everyone else should step down." Princess lie told King lie about the girl next, so it was inconvenient for others to hear, so she gave the order.


    "Yes, princess." all the people bowed down to salute and walked out slowly.


    When the last person left, he closed the gate of the courtyard. It was very considerate.


    After everyone was kicked out, the girl reacted that she might be unlucky.


    My heart is even more anxious now. I wish I could grow a pair of wings to help me escape from heaven.


    "Don''t open your eyes yet!" Princess lie kicked the leg of the king who seemed to be drunk and asleep, and said angrily.


    "Who made the king''s Princess angry?" the unconscious king, who was just drunk, was really kicked away by this leg.


    The girl standing on the side was stunned. At the same time, she felt that the two in front of her were unfathomable, and her little life was over.


    I knew I wouldn''t be poor. The girl really regretted it at this time.


    "It''s not your son yet." Princess lie angrily sat on the side of King lie and pointed to the girl, "well, she''s fake."


    Strong Wang shook his head. It seemed that he was still affected by alcohol, and his reaction was slow for half a beat.


    However, his appearance not only did not slow the girl down, but made her more nervous and added her terror.


    Especially when the turbid eyes on the side of King lie''s head stared at her, her back suddenly cooled. She just felt that she was just a dead man in King lie''s eyes.


    This feeling really killed her. It also made her tremble and crack, and she couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t be afraid. Come and tell the king how you found hel and made him believe that you are the daughter we''re looking for, huh?"


    The last word, um, with the power of the sky, hit the girl''s chest heavily, making her tremble, her legs soft, and directly paralyzed on the ground.


    She wanted to deny it and confess Murong he directly. However, she thought that if she protected Murong he, would he have a chance to save himself?


    After all, Murong he is a real son of the world. I think he has the ability to save himself?


    And if she betrayed him, even if he had a way, he probably wouldn''t save himself


    Thinking of this, she took back all the words she was about to export. At the same time, she quickly kowtowed three heads to King lie and begged for mercy.


    "Prince, princess, the little girl was wrong. I was just fascinated for a moment. When I heard that the Prince wanted to find his lost sister, I took the initiative to find him. However, I told him that I was his sister..."


    The girl herself adds and subtracts the truth. Under the truth and the false, it sounds like there is no problem at all, just like the truth.


    In particular, she also explained that she was very familiar with the Shizi Ye because she set up a stall at the overpass all the year round. She knew clearly about the loss of a child in Prince lie''s house.


    Especially this time, after seeing King lie coming back, she was already planning how to get in touch with the palace.


    It happened that she heard that the son of God was looking for his sister, which led to all this now.


    "Good, very good." with a bang, strong Wang raised his hand and clapped heavily on the stone table.


    Ka, a corner of the stone table broke, and the dishes and rice bowls on the top fell on the grass.


    Such a big noise, the frightened girl instinctively retreated and retreated, and then raised her head and looked in the direction of King lie and Princess lie.


    Just before that, they could be said to be friendly. At this time, they had changed their faces. Although they were still handsome and beautiful, the smell on their heads seemed to come from the hell, with Shura''s Tao Tian evil spirit.


    She, she''s dying?


    The girl suddenly realized something. Her body was soft and soft, but she collapsed directly to the ground.


    At the same time, she kept looking at the gate of the courtyard. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything except the closed gate.


    It''s hard. Does King lie want to kill me directly instead of being locked up in some Laurie?


    If so, with Murong he just taken away, he may not be able to save himself.


    I knew she wouldn''t carry this black pot by herself


    Unfortunately, now even if she retracted her confession, the two people in front of her won''t believe themselves.


    After all, they are black households in their eyes. They are really hopeless.


    "As long as you give up the person who ordered you, I can spare your life." Princess lie frowned slightly when she saw the girl''s annoyed facial expression, half with temptation and half with kindness. "This is your only chance. You can seize it."


    "Opportunity, opportunity?"


    The girl never thought that she had a chance to live.


    Only after the first few seconds of excitement passed, her heart suddenly cooled down.


    Now it''s still a proposition.


    If you directly say it''s the son of the world, you can''t keep your life.


    Even Princess lie might say that she was trapped in the mud and dared to talk about Murong he?

 Chapter 576

    Alas, what should I do? The girl lowered her head in frustration again. She always felt that there was an illusion that it was not her.


    "Don''t you say?" Princess lie changed her mind to the girl.


    After all, there are still a few tough people, especially such a delicate girl.


    Thinking of this, she advised again, "this is your only chance. Are you sure you want to keep that secret?"


    This time, there was a clear sense of sincerity in her voice.


    The girl didn''t hear it.


    She was still in her own mood and didn''t come out.


    So she wasted her last chance again.


    When the prince directly asked his own soldiers to take her to the dungeon and throw her into the cold and humid cell, she realized that she probably had no chance to turn over.


    As you know, just when Princess lie asked about herself, it was better to say a prince than it is now?


    At this time, Murong he, who had just been sent back to the house because of drunkenness, listened to the report of Liu Feng, and smiled lightly, "Oh, she gave up her last chance and was escorted into the dungeon by her father?"


    "Yes, Shizi, my subordinates turned back after seeing her in the cell." Liufeng nodded with a serious expression.


    "So, go to the prison and help her." Murong he took a sip of his tea cup and said casually, "after all, such a hard woman must die for the safety of her master, isn''t she?"


    Liufeng has been following Murong he for more than ten years and has long been used to his temperament.


    So when he said those shameless words, he still nodded expressionless, "what the son of the world said is that the girl will appreciate you for giving her such a chance to fear guilt and respect herself."


    "Yes, who let your aristocratic son me be so kind?" Murong he said faintly, then gently waved his hand, "go."


    Liu Feng nodded and turned to the dungeon.


    After he left, another bodyguard Liuyun came in a hurry. After kneeling in front of Murong he on one knee, he said, "Your Highness, the king of Ping is gone."


    Murong he''s hand holding the tea cup trembled momentarily. His eyes looked at the clouds in amazement. Some couldn''t believe it and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "Ping Wang is gone." Liuyun repeated the key point.


    Murong he, who was still very interested in his partner, finally recovered after digesting for a long time, looked at Xiang Liuyun again and asked, "how can a good person not have it? Have you checked it?"


    "Huishizi, my subordinates didn''t expect that after parting with you, King Ping just went to the backyard, went to the study, and then returned to his mind. He has gone. The whole process is very mysterious. No one in Prince Ping''s house seems to know the truth."


    Liuyun''s face also had doubts.


    In fact, after knowing that King Ping was dead, he quietly sneaked into King Ping''s house.


    He only heard the housekeeper standing outside the study tell his servants how to finish the funeral arrangements for King Ping, and still let the servants pay attention to the sad side imperial concubine Jingyi in the room.


    In addition, he didn''t even see it. He usually followed King Ping''s Mo Ling.


    "It''s really strange to say that." Murong he sat up straight, his right elbow supported the table, his palm held his chin, and his left index finger gently lit the table, and the doubt in his eyes never went away.


    "It''s true. When my subordinates found that there was nothing to find, they let Liushui stay there and return with the son of the world."


    "Well, well done." Murong he nodded and said again after a long silence. "You watch again and be sure to find out the cause of King Ping''s death. I don''t believe there are airtight walls in the world."


    The object of his suspicion at this time is Murong Shen.


    Because other people had no motive to kill him except him.


    But Murong Shen has now entered the palace.


    He will ascend the throne again next month. He is protected by his father''s people. He can''t move anyway.


    That''s why he sent someone to stare at Prince Ping''s house, hoping to find some useful clues.


    Liuyun is not as transparent as Murong he thought.


    Just after hearing his master''s orders, he nodded immediately, and then hurried back to Prince Ping''s house.


    At this time, the flowing wind has entered the dungeon.


    After letting the prisoner leave, he went directly to the cell where the girl was held.


    The girl was dejected and mourning her few lives. She suddenly heard someone coming and looked up to see the wind.


    Her face instantly raised a surprise smile, "brother Liu, did you come to save me under the orders of the young master?"


    The girl''s black eyes twinkle with the light called joy and trust, which will fall into the eyes of others. I''m afraid it will be attracted by the girl every minute, and then soften the hardness of the bottom of her heart.


    Unfortunately, the girl is facing the wind. This man who has been trained to be a killing machine and has no feelings, pays attention to only one death.


    Liufeng ignored the girl, just opened the cell and went in directly.


    "Brother Liu, I knew the prince wouldn''t care about me. Sure enough, I bet right. Hey hey, I''m really too smart."


    The more the girl said, the more excited she was. The joy was so high that she couldn''t hold it down. It came out directly from her voice and words.


    Let Liufeng slightly flash his mind. He looked at the girl with the eyes of "looking at the madman", then he raised his hand and fell with a knife, decisively solving the girl''s life.


    "Liu, brother Liu, why?"


    The girl covered her chest and stared at Liu Feng incredulously, with a look of despair and regret in her eyes.


    Liufeng looked at her fall with an expressionless face and convulsed for several times before returning to peace.


    "Because the son of God wants your life."


    He walked forward, squatted down, whispered a sentence, then stretched out his hand, touched the girl''s neck, and probed in front of her nose.


    Then he stood patiently aside. After waiting for a few minutes, he confirmed that the girl had died out. After that, he eliminated the trace of his coming and left a long sword. Then he turned and left the cell.


    "Uncle Liu, you''ve come out. I''m really worried. You said you''d stay in there for a long time. Don''t you help them when they come here?"


    Liufeng''s steady steps gave a slight pause, and he stared at the fat prison head for a long time, as if he was determining something.


    "Uncle Liu, what are you doing looking at me like this? Oh, don''t worry. Today, like those things before, it will become a secret between you and me, a small guarantee."


    The prison head found the danger in Liufeng''s eyes, and then even coaxed, cheated and swore.


    Liufeng looked at him silently. After reading it for a long time, he finally nodded, "you''re right. This is really the secret between you and me."


    Then he quickly drew his sword, wiped the prisoner''s neck, and then kicked him hard on his neck. After kicking him back to his cell, Fang said faintly, "that''s why I must solve your only hidden danger. It''s impolite. Don''t come up to my sword front next time."

 Chapter 577

    Liufeng dealt with the scene, left the palace, hired some killers, let them enter the house an hour later and went straight to the cell.


    After all this, he went back to the palace and told Murong he everything.


    "Well done." Murong he nodded and smiled with satisfaction. "In this way, my father will not directly doubt me."


    As soon as the voice fell, they suddenly disappeared. Murong he shook his eyes at Liufeng. The latter nodded and turned to the door.


    Murong he took the opportunity to tear open his skirt and turn over to bed.


    At the same time, the door was knocked.


    Liufeng waited a moment before he opened the door.


    "Brother Liu, is the son awake?" the visitor was Xiao Yue, who was waited on by Princess lie. She poked her head into the room as she said.


    Her voice was not loud. She was probably really afraid of waking up the people in the room.


    "Shizi didn''t wake up, did you come to deliver sobering soup?" Liufeng didn''t seem to notice her prying action, but deliberately lowered his voice.


    His voice was hurt when he was young. Even when he spoke at ordinary times, it was dull.


    Not to mention, under the pressure of his room at this time, the effect was full of magnetism and unique characteristics of men.


    Let Xiaoyue blush like a peach, involuntarily took back her sight, lowered her head and nodded shyly, "yes, the princess was worried about the prince''s headache after drinking, so she specially asked the maid to send some sobering soup."


    "Thank you." Liufeng copied his right hand, took sober soup from Xiaoyue''s hand, and turned to close the door.


    "Brother Liu, wait a minute." Xiaoyue urgently called him.


    "Huh?" Liufeng glanced at her with cold eyes.


    There was no emotion in her eyes, and the cold little moon couldn''t stop shivering.


    In Liufeng''s eyes, Xiaoyue failed to hold down for three seconds. She took the initiative to step back three steps and shook her head, "no, it''s okay."


    Liufeng glanced at her again, then stepped back and closed the door at one go.


    Back in the house, Murong he got up, stared at Liufeng and smiled, "my little Liufeng bodyguard, you''re going to open peach blossoms."


    "Don''t make fun of me, son. Let''s drink some sober soup first." Liufeng never thought about his feelings, not to mention that the other party is still the person at the end of Princess lie, so he is even more unlikely to think about it.


    Yes, he saw that Xiaoyue had feelings for himself.


    But so what? It has nothing to do with him.


    "Come on, isn''t that all?" Murong he took the sobering soup and drank it up. "Go and stare at those people and be sure to shut up before his father and their people come."


    Liufeng looked like a Ling, "yes."


    With that, Liufeng left quickly.


    After he left, Murong he got up, changed his clothes, and left the palace. He went to Ping palace himself.


    At the same time, Murong Yu received a tip from the second day of junior high school, saying that Murong Shen had left the capital for Liangcheng this morning.


    "What is he doing in Liangcheng at this time?" Mo Xiyan blinked, who was just present. For a moment, he didn''t understand Murong Shen''s intention.


    "Maybe it has something to do with king Qi." Murong thought, and finally remembered King Rui, who had been forgotten by him for a long time.


    "What did you think of?" Mo Xiyan asked hurriedly when he saw his look change.


    "I just suddenly remembered that I had always planned to let King Rui reappear, but I had always forgotten." Murong Yu reluctantly shook his head, ordered some white paper on the table, suddenly restrained his expression and said, "I don''t know if it''s time to put it out now?"


    "It should be urgent. I believe king Qi is still fighting King Rui. After all, this is the most basic weight for them to talk about cooperation with King Chen."


    Mo Xiyan thought and said his thoughts directly.


    "That''s right." Murong Yu heard the speech, thought slightly and nodded in agreement immediately.


    "The second day of junior high school."


    He called out in a sudden whisper.


    A dark figure jumped into the house from the window and knelt on the ground, "yes, master."


    "Go to inform Uncle Li that King Rui can go to Liangcheng to shine." Murong Yu said faintly.


    On the second day of junior high school, he nodded and said, "yes."


    After the answer, he flashed away again.


    "Your dark guards are so handsome." Mo Xiyan sighed after seeing people leave.


    "If you need it, I can give you some more." Murong Yu said directly.


    "Forget it. I feel a little hairy when I want several men squatting around me."


    Mo Xi Yan shrunk his shoulders and looked really scared.


    "I''ve given you the female guards. You can let them protect you in the dark. Just let the 14th and 6th days be surrounded outside."


    Murong thought for a while and made serious suggestions.


    Mo Xi Yan blinked. After a few seconds, he responded, "you mean, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple are also dark guards?"


    She thought she was a maid!


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    It''s just that if it''s dark Wei, how can oranges be like that?


    Besides, with the two oranges she sent away, there are only seven people left.


    Well, if awesome, maybe seven people will do enough?


    "Well, it was originally meant to be put in the dark."


    Murong Yu nodded and said, "of course, he prepared it for himself. After all, sometimes he also has the habit of pretending to be a woman."


    After he said this, Mo Xiyan suddenly thought of the Department of hong''er... I don''t know if Murong Jin''s withdrawal from the struggle for the throne has anything to do with him?


    After that, she didn''t pay special attention, but missed a lot of good plays.


    "You don''t have to think about it. He still has a lot of medicine people. In fact, I personally think medicine people are more suitable for him."


    Murong Yu said sincerely, "by the way, do you want a medicine man?"


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know much about medicine people.


    "Medicine man? What''s that like?" Mo Xiyan asked the curious baby again.


    Murong Yu thought about it and began to popularize science with her.


    "Medicine people are actually the living dead. They live because they are forced to make a lot of medicine directly from the living people. They are called dead because they don''t have their own thoughts and memories, and their bodies don''t know the pain. It can be said that it''s very useful to just listen to the master''s orders."


    Murong Yu said in great detail.


    Mo Xi Yan tilted his head and tried to think about it. The image of a zombie jumped out of his mind.


    At that moment, I trembled instinctively and felt very disgusting.


    "Forget it. It''s disgusting."


    "In fact, it''s good to let them guard the house or something." Murong Yu recommended again.


    "In other words, do you know that you are calculating the things of Hongge''s family? Aren''t you afraid of being poisoned by him?"


    Mo Xiyan felt that Murong Yu seemed to like to take things that tied Hongge, just like an aunt who desperately robbed without money.


    "Of course I know. Moreover, when he first trained and produced the medicine man dark guard, he also gave some support from us. Otherwise, he would not be able to succeed."


    Murong Yu chuckled, raised his hand and scraped Mo Xiyan''s nose, "you, don''t think much. If you don''t, I won''t mention it any more."

 Chapter 578

    As for the three words "no more mention", Mo Xiyan is particularly satisfied. At present, he seriously starts.


    "Lord, King lie rushed into the mansion."


    At this time, steward Zeng rushed into the house and hurried.


    "King lie, what is he doing here?" Murong also felt a little strange. I heard that something big happened in his house yesterday. Why do you still have time to visit his house today?


    Mo Xiyan also doesn''t understand. She doesn''t have any spies in Prince lie''s house, so she doesn''t know anything about their house.


    Before steward Zeng could answer Murong Yu''s words, King lie rushed into the house.


    "Xiao Qi, there is an epidemic in Liangcheng. Why are you still sitting here?"


    King lie''s words stunned Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    Epidemic disease?


    If Mo Xiyan didn''t understand it wrong, it means the same as infectious diseases now, just like SARS and bird flu?


    If so, in this era of medical conditions did not keep up with the situation, the dead can be imagined!


    So Murong Shen went to Liangcheng for epidemic disease?


    At this point, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu thought of going together.


    Then they also thought that Murong Shen went there by himself without telling Jingli that he wanted to win the hearts of the people.


    Sure enough.


    "I''m so worried. Why aren''t you worried at all?" the fierce king stared at Murong Yu and looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    This makes Murong imperial taste different.


    "Uncle Wang, aren''t you with Murong Shen? According to reason, you should go to Liangcheng with him. How could you come and inform me at this time?"


    He looked at Wang Lie faintly and said faintly, "I don''t think this explanation can be explained. What do you think, Uncle Wang?"


    A dark light flashed at the bottom of the strong king''s eyes. The time was very fast, so no one noticed except himself.


    Including Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    He was secretly surprised in his heart. Murong Yu''s alertness was a little explosive.


    At the same time, after a few turns in his mind, he continued, "what stupid words do you say? I''ve always been only right about things and not people. I don''t care who the people sitting on the top of the river and mountain are. Is it difficult for you to doubt whether I can succeed?"


    When he said these words, he had a shallow smile on his face, and seemed to intend to take it in the way of ridicule.


    Murong Yuwei restrained his eyes and had a bottom in his heart.


    "Uncle Wang thinks too much. Don''t be angry with him. He is just a wood that can only fight. He is stupid to death in terms of human relations, communication and speech."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu, got up immediately, poured tea for King lie and said with a smile, "besides, you are also his elder. You want to know something about his character, don''t you?"


    She threw the problem to King lie again.


    This horse tiger eye fight made king lie finally look at Mo Xi Yan.


    He knew that Mo Xi Yan was only because Princess lie attached special importance to her.


    Just such attention, in his opinion, is just a joke.


    His daughter may not be found. Over the years, he has no hope.


    Especially after seeing a lot of fake people, his heart, which was still hot, was already completely cold.


    When Princess lie wanted to recognize Mo Xiyan with rare enthusiasm and seriousness, he just didn''t want her to be cold, so he should.


    But in the end, it was only a verbal recognition, and there was no ceremony, so he never really recognized the adoptive daughter.


    So when Mo Xiyan followed Murong Yu to call him Uncle Wang and spoke to him in this tone, he found that the adopted daughter didn''t seem to be a simple figure.


    "Uncle Wang, now Murong Shen has made a name. He should have gone to Liangcheng. I won''t join the fun. At that time, he misunderstood that I was going to rob him of credit, so I can''t wash myself by jumping into the Yellow River, can''t I?"


    Murong Yu followed and said his concerns.


    Of course, these concerns are only superficial.


    As for his heart, ha ha, what are his worries? He never knew who had a big fist and who spoke.


    King lie was thinking about Mo Xiyan. Before he fully recovered, he heard Murong Yu say so. He was slightly stunned at the moment.


    Then he looked at Murong Yu in surprise, as if he wanted to see a little "insincere" in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, he will be disappointed.


    Those words, although only floating on the surface, are also the most important thing to do in Murong''s position at present.


    He said that he had no psychological burden at all. How could he be caught wrong by King lie?


    "There''s some truth in what you say, but do you really don''t want to fight with Murong Shen?" the strong king sighed, with three regrets and seven helplessness.


    "Uncle Wang, I hope these words will not reach the ears of the fourth person again. It''s not good for the ninth brother, or for you and me."


    Murong Yuzheng reminded him very seriously, which made king lie deeply ashamed.


    "I''m glad you can think so." King lie came forward, patted Murong Yu''s shoulder and smiled with satisfaction. "In this way, I''ll be regarded as a villain in vain. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll go first, and don''t give it away."


    "That''s not good. It''s always necessary to send off Uncle Wang." Murong Yu followed King lie with a firm attitude.


    When King lie saw him like this, he didn''t insist. He just told him all the way. It was about keeping his heart. When the new emperor ascended the throne and returned to the border, the new emperor would never treat him badly.


    Murong Yudu nodded in response. He looked very sincere and seemed to have no ambition.


    Just after watching King lie get on the horse and disappear at the street corner, the modest expression on Murong''s face disappeared.


    He called out the second day of junior high school and asked him to send a message to Murong Du and Murong Leng to get together in Chunfeng building tonight.


    After the second day of junior high school, he went back to the house.


    "How, what are you going to do?" Mo Xiyan naturally didn''t believe Murong Yu''s words, so he greeted him when he came back.


    "Now that King Rui has been let to go, let him and Rong Wu stir up Liangcheng. It''s best to let Murong Shen''s reputation stink directly, and then let brother six go there to make a name for himself. Maybe he can rub off some of Murong Shen''s spirit."


    Murong Yu said very simply, but he had a complete set of blueprints in his heart. He even set up two dark guards in every link. Of course, he would hand them over to the second day of junior high school for safety.


    After all, the second day of junior high school is the head of these sound guards. As long as it is explained to him, he will do it for him. This is very worry-free.


    "King Rui?" Mo Xiyan didn''t hear the name for a long time. After reacting for a long time, he remembered that after giving King Rui to Murong Yu, he had already started to replace the real one with a fake one.


    After that, she didn''t pay attention, but she always thought it had been implemented. Unexpectedly, it hasn''t really been implemented until now

 Chapter 579

    "The efficiency of the work is too slow." Mo Yu Yan could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Don''t talk about me. It''s just right to go out now. You don''t look at it. King Chen is forced to go back, and king Qi doesn''t have any other help. Only when you go out now can king Qi get back in touch with King Chen, and then become his help. It''s more favorable for us to go back and knock with Murong Shen."


    Although Murong Yu forcibly explained, he had to say that it was indeed reasonable.


    At least Mo Xiyan was convinced by him.


    "It''s also reasonable." Mo Xiyan nodded and directly exposed the problem.


    She thought of the queen and Huiyan''s problem. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help being a little strange. Huiyan didn''t say she wanted to borrow money and planned to get married. Why hasn''t she heard anything yet?


    She thought and asked Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu just took Zhao Da under his command and said, "Huiyan returned to the state of Chu with King Lian. Maybe she has become Princess Lian now."


    "When did this happen?" Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    She doesn''t even know when Lian Wang left.


    Now suddenly tell Huiyan to go with him and become a couple.


    This reminds her of Jing Yilai.


    She knows very well that Jing Yi and Lian Wang are not pure brothers and sisters.


    She doesn''t understand. What did Huiyan do to break them up?


    "You should know that Ping Wang occupied Jingyi. In order to make Lian Wang lose his heart, he asked Huiyan to use medicine for Lian Wang. Now Lian Wang is almost half a medicine man. In addition to listening to Huiyan, most people don''t recognize him."


    Murong Yu said here and sighed, "Oh, by the way, King Ping died in Jingyi''s hands yesterday, but he asked his subordinates not to investigate and to protect her well. At this time, Prince Ping''s house said that King Ping had a sudden death."


    Mo Xiyan was surprised again.


    "I just didn''t pay attention to them for a few days. Why did such a big thing happen?"


    She turned and said, "how can Jingyi succeed? Doesn''t King Ping always support thieves?"


    Murong Yu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Then he thought and said, "it''s probably true because of the word love."


    "You mean Ping Wang likes Jing Yi? You''re kidding! That guy teased zi''er the day before yesterday and said he wanted to accept her. How could he be determined to Jing Yi?"


    Don''t cherish Yan and don''t believe it.


    Murong Yu shrugged, "I don''t know, but from these things at present, he really tried his best to protect Jingyi."


    Don''t regret everything Yan couldn''t help sighing, "if you knew so, what strength did you have?"


    Then she looked at Murong Yu, "what about Jingyi?"


    "I''ve heard that I''ve been hit too hard. I''m a little silly." Murong Yu said directly.


    Mo Xi Yan Shu had to stand up.


    "So, I must go and see her."


    She and Jingyi are half friends. Moreover, even if she is not aiming at Princess Jingyi, even for the friend of Lian Wang, she should go to see her.


    "I''ll go with you." Murong Yu got up, took Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and said in an unashamed voice, "I just saw the last side of King Ping. I''m always a brother."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "then go together."


    They immediately asked steward Zeng to prepare a carriage, prepare some gifts, and went straight to Prince Ping''s house.


    On the way to Prince Ping''s house, when they thought that Murong Shen had left at the time of King Ping''s death, it was more or less a handle.


    After all, brotherhood and courtesy are also an advantage of a good emperor.


    They talked about it and went to Prince Ping''s house.


    White lanterns and white cloth strips have been hung at the door of the palace. There are no people at the door of the palace. It looks particularly depressed.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu looked at each other and felt a little cold. They sighed and entered the palace.


    "Who are you and how did you break into Prince Ping''s house without permission?"


    Just then, a young man dressed as a bodyguard rushed over and directly drew his sword at each other.


    At last, someone was guarding the palace. Murong Yu was relieved and looked at the young man. "The king came to see his brother and send him away."


    He claimed to be the king. The little bodyguard was surprised and hurriedly said, "wait here. I''ll go to Uncle Zhang."


    After dropping this sentence, he quickly turned and left, looking like a wolf chasing after him.


    "The young man is very funny." Mo Xi smiles with his lips covered.


    But no, she knew what kind of occasion she was on.


    "HMM." Murong Yu nodded, looking not interested.


    "Seven younger brothers, Miss Mo, do you also come to see off the eldest brother?" the voice of the fifth Lord sounded behind them. They turned around and saw Murong Jin dressed in plain white.


    He seemed a little haggard, not like the natural and unrestrained style of the past, as if there had been some major turning point.


    This makes Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan have some doubts.


    After all, they all pay attention to the news about Murong Jin every day, but they don''t find any difference in him.


    "Well, you too, brother five?" Murong answered.


    "Naturally, how many of our brothers are here now?" Murong Jin''s voice was faint and sounded very sad.


    "At the beginning, we were fighting with each other, so we were still us and everyone was there. Now look back and see what strength to fight? Obviously, my father and Emperor had a fixed number in mind, didn''t he?"


    Murong Jin''s voice became lighter and lighter. In the end, it was like silencing. Maybe only he knew what he was talking about.


    There was something wrong with the man. Mo Xiyan looked at him. Before he could understand it, the young bodyguard who had run away ran back again, followed by a middle-aged man in his fifties and sixties.


    "Uncle Zhang, it''s him. Eh, there''s another one?" the young man shouted at Murong Yu. Before he finished, he saw Murong Jin standing aside.


    "Don''t point at them blindly. They are the seventh Prince and the fifth prince."


    The housekeeper Uncle Zhang hurriedly came up and paid for the young man to Murong Yu and Murong.


    "Nothing. We''re here to see you off." Murong Jin shook his head directly and said softly, "is it convenient now?"


    The housekeeper directly blushed and nodded heavily, "it''s convenient, please, two princes."


    He had never seen Mo Xiyan. Now she was just half a step behind Murong Yu, so he directly thought she was a girl, so he didn''t say hello to her.


    She didn''t matter, but Murong Yu directly took Mo Xiyan to his side after entering the mourning hall and saluted King Ping together.


    This makes the housekeeper Uncle Zhang understand that Mo Xiyan is the legendary quasi seventh princess.


    But he just wanted to come forward to make amends, but Mo Xiyan had come to him and asked softly, "I want to see Princess Jingyi. I don''t know where she is now. Can you pass it on for me?"

 Chapter 580

    Zhang shumingxian didn''t think that Mo Xiyan would make such a request. Of course, according to his original intention, he really wanted someone to talk to Princess Jingyi and relieve her, so that she could cheer up as soon as possible and be better for her children.


    However, on second thought, it seemed that Princess Jingyi was not suitable to meet guests because she did not recognize people at all and was deeply trapped in her own world.


    For a time, Uncle Zhang was in a dilemma.


    The housekeeper''s hesitation and entanglement were all taken into his eyes. Mo Xiyan turned his mind a little and said, "housekeeper, is Princess Jingyi unwell? If so, I''ll go to see her. After all, I''m also a doctor."


    After listening to Mo Xiyan''s words, Uncle Zhang remembered that she was also a very powerful doctor and had cured the difficult and miscellaneous diseases of the queen and the former Emperor.


    Maybe other doctors can''t. let her try. If one can''t do well, it''ll be it?


    With this in mind, Zhang Shuxin said, "OK, I''ll take Miss Mo there. Just don''t be surprised when I see the princess."


    The manager will say so. It seems that Princess Jingyi is really in a very bad state.


    Mo Xiyan made preparations in his heart and nodded gently to the housekeeper. "I understand the housekeeper. Don''t worry. When I go to see Princess Jingyi, I will take her state first and will never stimulate her again."


    She said very sincerely, with an appropriate smile on her face, and looked kind and reliable.


    Uncle Zhang was completely moved by Mo Xiyan, and then nodded, "so, Miss Mo will come with me."


    Then he respectfully led Mo Xiyan to the backyard.


    Before leaving, Mo Xiyan told Murong Yu that he was going to see Princess Jingyi in the backyard, which quickly kept up with the housekeeper.


    Prince Ping''s house, originally the prince''s house, has just changed its name, and the regulations in his house have not changed at all.


    Therefore, without taking a soft sedan chair, Mo Xiyan followed the housekeeper yard by yard, passing through one reading corridor after another, and then passing through three or four halls, and then came to the courtyard where Princess Jingyi lives.


    Her courtyard is not the main courtyard of the prince''s house, probably because she is only a side imperial concubine in name.


    But there are many servants waiting here.


    There were four girls standing at the door alone, and there were about four or five women walking around with the maid.


    Not to mention the people who are waiting on Princess Jingyi.


    "The housekeeper took care of it. Princess Jingyi is really lucky to have your care."


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the housekeeper sincerely and said, "so I''m really relieved."


    This is her truth.


    Of course, she would say so, naturally because she and Jingyi are just a few sides.


    It''s not very familiar when you say it''s familiar.


    So how deep the feeling is, it''s just a scene.


    She would insist on coming to see Princess Jingyi. She just wanted to touch the bottom of King Ping''s house, and even wanted to ask the real cause of King Ping''s death if possible.


    However, Princess Jingyi is crazy, which is probably impossible to achieve.


    "Miss Mo joked. Princess Fang is now the only master of the family. If you don''t devote yourself to her, who else should you devote yourself to?"


    Uncle Zhang shook his head and took Mo Xiyan to the door.


    Seeing this, the girls on both sides had raised the curtain and bowed their heads respectfully to welcome them into the house.


    "Miss Mo, please first." Zhang Shuli bowed to Mo Xiyan on one side.


    "OK." Mo Xiyan was not polite to Uncle Zhang. He walked in when he mentioned his skirt.


    As soon as she entered the house, she was directly rushed down by a smelly smell of traditional Chinese medicine. She was dizzy and had soft feet outside. She wished she could leave the house directly.


    "The side princess is inside." but before Mo Xiyan retired, the housekeeper Uncle Zhang came in, and made an invitation gesture with a respectful attitude.


    Under such circumstances, Mo Xiyan can''t directly brush the housekeeper''s kindness. Since he can''t refuse, he can only harden his head.


    Fortunately, after passing the smell of the front room, the medicine smell in the inner room is much lighter.


    Just when facing Princess Jingyi, Mo Xiyan was greatly surprised.


    There was no other reason, just because her condition was worse than she thought.


    She couldn''t believe that Princess Jingyi, who was originally full of vitality and with a little charming, was like a dry, thin and shriveled living dead man. She just shook back and forth with her eyes open and a pillow in her hand.


    Her eyes are empty, her body is rigid, her limbs are more like dead wood, and her skin is wrapped directly on her bones without a sense of flesh.


    If Jingyi used to be a rose with thorns, charming and gorgeous, now Jingyi is a piece of dry wood without any living popularity.


    "How could she become like this?" Mo Xiyan stopped at the door of the inner room. Unexpectedly, some dared not step. He was afraid to disturb her rare peace at present.


    "Alas, I think it''s also an injustice." Uncle Zhang sighed heavily, his eyes flushed, tried to hold back his grief, raised his hand and wiped his tears carelessly, and then continued, "After the LORD left that day, the side princess began to be wrong. First, she insisted on sitting next to the Lord''s body day and night. If she wasn''t pregnant and weak, she fainted. I don''t know how long she would sit."


    At this point, Uncle Zhang sighed again. The tears that had been held back once filled his eyes again.


    When Mo Xiyan heard this, he only felt that his chest was blocked by a stone, and he really felt it.


    "Then what happened?" she asked again in a hurry.


    "The side princess soon woke up, but when she woke up again, she actually forgot the prince and her unborn child. She held the pillow every day and called the child gently and warmly. At night, she would hold the quilt and call the prince with warm eyes."


    The housekeeper said, sighed heavily again, raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, "This room, this bed is her whole world. Once she is pulled away, she will get hysterical and bite and scratch the people who are pulling her. We are afraid to startle her fetus and hurt her injury, so we don''t dare to pull again, so the side princess becomes what you see now."


    After knowing the details, Mo Xiyan had only sympathy and pity for Princess Jingyi.


    This is a poor girl.


    In her good years, she fell in love with her brother Lian Wang. Unfortunately, although they are not related by blood, their identity is real. Therefore, even if they are in love with each other, they can only be depressed.


    Then she followed Lian Wang to Daxia. In order to take advantage of her, Ping Wang forced her and made her pregnant with a child. At the same time, in order to let her die, Hui Yan turned Lian Wang into a puppet without thought.


    It is said that when King Ping lived in the palace, he once took such a cheap king to see Jingyi.


    Think about it, how can a brother with obvious defects hide too much from Jingyi?


    Mo Xiyan thought that maybe it was because of this that Princess Jingyi really hated King Ping.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong here?

 Chapter 581

    Since she hates King Ping, why did Princess Jingyi force herself to be like this because of his death?


    Or, in fact, the death of King Ping is related to Princess Jingyi?


    She has a mental illness because she rarely kills people?


    Mo Xiyan thinks the truth is about this, otherwise she really can''t convince herself that Princess Jingyi is crazy.


    Uncle Zhang was sad for a while. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Mo Xiyan who was deep in thought.


    He thought she was thinking about her illness and didn''t bother her at the beginning. He just stared at Mo Xiyan for a while, but he found that she seemed to be distracted?


    Uncle Zhang thought for a while and then asked, "Miss Mo, are you really sure to cure the princess?"


    Mo Xiyan was really successfully pulled back to reality by Zhang Shula.


    She blinked, looked at Princess Jingyi sitting on the bed, and looked at the housekeeper. Only then did she completely return to her mind.


    "Princess Jingyi has come to this. To tell you the truth, I really can''t do it."


    Mo Xiyan told the truth.


    Because every doctor seems to find a way out for himself when he encounters a difficult and complicated disease.


    That is to explain in advance that even if you can''t cure it, it''s just the reason why your condition is too serious.


    However, Uncle Zhang didn''t change a minute after hearing Mo Xiyan say so.


    "Miss Mo, you don''t have to worry. In fact, every doctor who comes to see the side princess will emphasize that the side princess is crazy to the bone marrow. It''s hard to cure it unless there is a miracle."


    At this point, Uncle Zhang sighed again, and a trace of uncontrollable despair flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Our current requirements are really not high. We just want Princess side to think about the child in her belly. It''s the only blood of the prince. Whether male or female, it''s the only blood that the prince can stay in the world. If we lose it because of Princess side''s excessive grief, it''s unacceptable for me or others in the house..."


    At this point, Uncle Zhang could hardly suppress the grief that had burst in his heart. He turned and trembled his shoulders slightly and began to cry.


    Their despair, Mo Xiyan can understand.


    Because no matter how great despair, it is difficult to overcome the despair and darkness brought to mankind by the future.


    She was the only wood power in her previous life. The only thing she could bring to mankind was healing.


    Thinking of this, her heart was eager to try again.


    "Housekeeper, you let them all step down. I want to try the treatment for Princess Jingyi alone."


    Mo Xiyan looked at the housekeeper with twelve points of sincerity.


    Uncle Zhang looked at Princess Jingyi, then looked at Mo Xiyan, and finally nodded his head.


    "I hope Miss Mo can try her best, and we''ll give you the princess."


    Then, without waiting for Mo Xiyan to speak, he took all the servants waiting in the house and left quickly.


    It took less than ten seconds.


    After the person left, the whole room was immediately obviously empty.


    Mo Xi Yan was a little difficult to adapt for a while.


    "Hahaha, Lord, so you are here?" Princess Jingyi said at this time.


    Mo Xi Yan was surprised and turned to look at her. Unexpectedly, she found that Princess Jingyi, who never got out of bed in the housekeeper''s mouth, jumped down from the bed with a pillow and grabbed the air. It looked like playing hide and seek with someone.


    Alas, Princess Jingyi is really crazy.


    Mo Xi Yan sighed and raised his hand to call out the vines and Qingqing.


    Let Qingqing guard at the door and don''t let anyone step further.


    Let the Ivy tangle around Princess Jingyi''s body. Unfortunately, although she is insane, she is not mentally retarded.


    After finding himself entangled by ivy, he retreated in horror and kept shouting, "strange, monster, get away, get away!"


    Mo Xiyan found that the fear of Princess Jingyi was particularly serious.


    Even because of this fear, her thin body trembled constantly, her legs softened, and she knelt to the ground frequently. Finally, after she finally determined that she could not stand up, Princess Jingyi held the pillow in one hand and supported her rigid body in the other hand, retreated continuously, and put her back on the beauty couch. When she could not retreat, she stopped her.


    "Ah, go away, no, no, I don''t want to die, ah, I don''t want to die."


    Just after stopping, Princess Jingyi''s fear reached the limit. She even ignored the pillow symbolizing the child in her arms, waved the pillow and constantly patted the Ivy wrapped around her right leg. Her expression was like a real madman, crazy.


    "Alas." Mo Xiyan sighed and stepped forward quickly. When Princess Jingyi''s whole attention was on the Ivy, she raised her hand and put a wisp of wood gas into her neck.


    "Oh." Princess Jingyi''s head tilted back and stopped her hand. The whole person was like a vented ball. Her limbs were stiff and withered there, completely motionless.


    What Mo Xiyan wants is such an effect.


    After making sure that Princess Jingyi really didn''t move any more, he was relieved and let the Ivy continue to climb up. At the same time, he squatted on her side, grabbed her right hand and took her pulse seriously.


    This time, she found that Princess Jingyi''s body was much worse than what she saw.


    Not only the pulse beat very slowly, the whole pulse told her that there were more than ten blood vessels in Princess Jingyi''s body that were blocked.


    At the same time, two of these blocked blood vessels are directly related to the heart. One of them is connected to the limbs of the body through the heart. At present, it is precisely because of this blockage that the blood flow of her whole body is as slow as a snail.


    Although the situation is not optimistic at all, at least Mo Xiyan found the cause.


    It''s always better than a touch of darkness in front of you.


    At this time, she was glad that she had the power of wooden Qi again. Otherwise, according to the current medical level, Princess Jingyi would shake her head like other doctors and say that she was hopeless.


    "Princess Jingyi, cheer up even for your brother."


    Mo Xiyan pulled up her right hand and stuck the palm of his right hand tightly on her right wrist. At the same time, Ivy wrapped around her left wrist, waiting for her to give the order to transport wood Qi.


    She is not in a hurry now.


    She just tried to inject a small wisp of wood gas and push forward a little bit along the meridians on her arm. After finding the first blockage, she was relieved, stopped and took back the wisp of wood gas.


    "Ivy, input the same amount of wood Qi and start with one, two, three."


    With Mo Xiyan''s order, Ivy League tried to open the blockages everywhere in Princess Jingyi''s body with her according to the way she input and the amount of wood Qi

 Chapter 582

    This process is undoubtedly long and dull.


    But don''t cherish Yan, who has long been used to such tranquility and boredom.


    Ivy League doesn''t have the rich emotion of human beings. Moreover, it was originally acting with Mo Xiyan. Under the premise that she hasn''t stopped, it is absolutely impossible to let go first.


    As for Qingqing, who was guarding at the door, he was lying at the door like an uncle, half narrowing his eyes and taking a comfortable nap. It seemed that he didn''t care about Mo Xiyan''s situation at all.


    But whether Qingqing really doesn''t care or fake.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t spare any effort to distract. She controlled the wood Qi and pushed it a little. Her speed seemed not slow. In fact, if she was in her usual style, she would have completed all the treatment at present.


    Unfortunately, Princess Jingyi can''t think within the scope of normal people.


    In addition, there are many and miscellaneous meridians in her body. She is not careful. She pushes it slowly step by step. Then Princess Jingyi can report with King Ping without breathing.


    While Mo Xiyan was treating Princess Jingyi, there was a prison robbery and murder in Prince lie''s house directed and performed by Liu Feng.


    Because he had been lurking around the dungeon in advance, he had seen them for the first time when the murderers he hired jumped in from the fence.


    However, Liufeng didn''t attack immediately, but waited until they reached the dungeon. Then they turned and rushed into the front yard and shouted, "there''s an assassin!"


    With these three words alone, the whole Prince lie''s house was boiling. Up to King lie and down to the little guard, they all rushed to Liufeng with swords, and ran straight to the dungeon under his intentional guidance.


    When they arrived, the killers just returned from the dungeon without success.


    When they saw the people of King lie''s residence running towards them, they were a little counselled at once.


    "The wind blows hard, run!"


    The leaders of these people shouted, turned and ran.


    The boss ran away, and the others naturally wouldn''t delay. They quickly evacuated in his footsteps.


    If it were normal, they might have left Prince lie''s house safely.


    Unfortunately, they met the fierce king known as the God of war and the soldiers brought out by him.


    How can these assassins regard Prince lie''s residence as a vegetable market and come and go freely?


    With rich combat experience, they didn''t need the command of King lie. They had scattered spontaneously and surrounded the assassins who were going to escape.


    Unfortunately, although they rushed fast, they were a little far away from these assassins.


    So although they surrounded most of the assassins, a small group managed to escape from King lie''s house.


    After Liufeng hid in the crowd and determined that the remaining assassins were detained, he left quietly, avoiding everyone''s ear curtain and leaving the house.


    His purpose here is very clear, that is to find the base camp of the assassins and continue the rest of the transaction.


    When he arrived, the rest of the assassin''s remaining soldiers had just arrived here, and they all hid in the house and gasped.


    "Brothers, it''s hard." Liu Feng raised a kind smile, took off a money bag from his belt, weighed it a little, and then hit the eight immortals table in the middle of the room.


    The sound was too loud.


    The attention of the assassins who were not interested in the house was immediately pulled over.


    "There''s not much money here, but I believe it''s enough for you to spend a year."


    Liu Feng was satisfied with the performance of these people. He smiled, took out a square jade card from his arms, put it on the money bag, and quietly explained in the confused eyes of these people, "This is the highest authorized use token of the Xingyun silver building. With this token, you can go to the Xingyun silver building all over the country at any time and withdraw 5000 liang of silver. You have the authority to withdraw the money three times a year."


    In fact, the weight of the purse alone is enough for these killer organizations who have not seen much of the world. Coupled with the token... These people immediately worship Liufeng as a fairy.


    For such eyes, Liufeng is not uncommon at ordinary times, so it is a common thing for him.


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with this transaction, aren''t you?" he walked towards them without trace, and said coldly and faintly, "so, I unilaterally announce that our transaction is completed. Do you agree?"


    "Agree, agree, I''ve never seen such a rich customer like you."


    The head of the assassins stood up and swept away the haze before. With a bright smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to hold the silver bag and token, and said politely to Liufeng, "don''t worry, I won''t take any money when I pick up your business in the future."


    This is totally unimaginable in the employment sector.


    Of course, for their killer organization, this business is really profitable.


    Even now, the money they have received is enough for them to serve the customer ten more times.


    But they are not stupid. Since the customer didn''t speak, they naturally won''t mention it again. They just think that the customer is really rich and doesn''t care about the money.


    "Well, thank you so much." Liufeng nodded and smiled.


    With that, he stood aside and looked at these killers. Under the temptation of money, he directly left him as an outsider and hid aside to share money.


    This is a very good opportunity, Liufeng thought faintly.


    At the same time, he took a step closer to these assassins and waited patiently for a moment. Until these people were completely obsessed with money, he quickly pulled out his sword, raised his knife and fell, and cut off the heads of several people.


    The head of the killer organization with money in his hand reflected what had happened when he saw that his brothers had their heads cut off and their necks sprayed with blood for a moment.


    "What do you mean?" he stood up, held his big knife, pointed at Liufeng and shouted angrily.


    "Oh, that''s what you see." Liufeng slowly shook the blood on the sword edge, raised his eyebrow and looked at him. The killer leader without any threat smiled and said, "since you know it''s the matter of the Royal Palace, you should have the consciousness of death in advance."


    "You fart..." before he finished, his head said goodbye to his neck. After rolling in the room for a week, the head with wide eyes and unbelievable eyes slowly stopped at the feet of Liufeng.


    At the same time, the body that had been standing before fell to the ground as soon as his head leaned against the wind''s feet. After a few seconds, he completely collapsed to the ground without a sound.


    Liufeng scooped out a pipe of oil and poured it around the house. Then he went to the door. He turned his head and looked at the fallen killer, turned his mouth and said sarcastically, "it''s really useless."


    After that, he took out the torch, blew it gently, threw it into the house without paying attention, turned and left smartly

 Chapter 583

    As soon as Liufeng walked a few steps, he heard a change at the entrance of the alley. His eyes moved, his body flashed, and hid behind the firewood fire.


    Before long, a man with a black body and a cold face came over with a sword. His breath was restrained and his steps were calm. It was obvious that he was a martial artist with high martial arts attainments.


    He stood on the road beside the firewood pile, staring at the burning house, and a dark color flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    He was obviously late and seemed uncomfortable.


    However, he did not show it, but after watching it for a while, he turned around and left quickly as when the Tathagata came.


    As soon as he turned around, Liu Feng, hiding behind the firewood pile, saw his appearance.


    Coincidentally, he also knew this man and had a certain position in the palace.


    He is the confidant of King lie and the general of benlei, who is called King Lei.


    As a bodyguard, Ben Lei fought with King lie for many years in his early years, and finally became famous with King lie. Even if he was granted the title of general, he followed King lie and never deviated.


    Benlei is the most legendary figure in the bodyguard world, and it is also the most desirable figure for bodyguards.


    This includes flowing wind.


    He also thought that one day, he could be as successful as benlei.


    Then he can appear on the side of the master and work for the master in a fair manner.


    Thinking of this, Liufeng took a deep breath and collected a little restless mood. Only then did he re-examine the surrounding environment. After he really determined that there was no one, he walked out from behind the firewood pile.


    However, he didn''t choose the direction to leave with the thunder, but made a light jump, jumped on the roof of the folk house next to the alley, and with his extreme lightness skill, he swept towards King lie''s house.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that even though he was so rigorous, careful and careful, he still couldn''t hide the thunder from the old Jianghu.


    After Liufeng left, benlei jumped down from the roof on one side and looked in the direction of Liufeng. Then he stepped on his steps and quickly returned to King lie''s house.


    He almost went to King lie''s house with Liufeng.


    However, one of them went straight to the Shizi academy, and the other reported back to King lie.


    Liewang study


    "Back to the Lord, when my subordinates arrived at the Assassins'' residence, it was on fire and the rest must have been killed. However, Liufeng''s whereabouts are strange. My subordinates have reason to believe that he has something to do with these assassins."


    Ben Lei doesn''t leave any room to speak, just like his character.


    King lie has been with him for decades and has long been used to his upright appearance.


    Besides, he also knows that benlei has good abilities except that he can''t lie.


    Only this time, it still brought him an indelible shock.


    Who is Liufeng?


    The whole people in Prince lie''s house know.


    He is the confidant of Prince Lieh''s son and an expert who only listens to his command.


    Now he appears in the assassin, which means that the son of the world is also involved.


    So why did the son of God participate?


    I''m afraid it has something to do with the girl who died in the dungeon pretending to be his daughter.


    King lie doesn''t understand.


    If muronghe is looking for a fake sister, he is kind-hearted and has thought about the expectations of their husband and wife for many years, why should he do this?


    Not that it''s just a surface?


    However, he didn''t understand why Murong he had any reason to do so!


    After thinking for a long time, King lie sighed, "Ben Lei, stare at the son of God these days to see what he is doing behind his back."


    Ben Lei bowed his head and took orders directly, "yes, Lord."


    After he answered, King lie weakly waved his hand, "go, don''t scare the snake."


    Ben Lei saw that Wang lie was very tired. He wanted to comfort one or two, but he didn''t know what to say. After struggling for a long time, he could only nod and step back.


    At the same time, Liufeng is also reporting the results of the incident with muronghe. When he said he saw benlei and said he might see himself, the son of the world was finally a little anxious.


    "How could Ben Lei see it?" his eyes were dark and his tone was getting colder.


    "It''s my subordinate''s fault. I thought he had left. Who knows he shot back like my subordinate."


    Liu Feng lowered his head and said with empty meaning.


    It seems that I really feel guilty and ashamed of Murong he.


    As for the real idea, no one can measure it.


    Muronghe and others thought he was sincerely apologizing and that he really admitted his mistake.


    Therefore, Murong he finally gave up his mistake of investigating Liufeng after taking a few deep breaths.


    Because among these people under him, Liufeng and Liuyun fit his heart, and his ability is strong at ordinary times.


    Today''s fault is that he is too strong in running thunder.


    Moreover, mistakes have been made, so we can only find a way to make up for them.


    "From today on, I won''t take another step. You also give me a tight skin. Don''t come into contact with those sensitive people."


    This is a pass. Liufeng''s heart is suddenly relaxed, but he still says with a cautious and careful look, "yes, my subordinates understand that they will never add trouble to the son of the world."


    "Well, good. Let''s step back first." Murong he waved his hand and let him leave.


    Because he guessed that his father might have sent someone to stare at him now, so he couldn''t say more to Liufeng for fear of revealing something.


    Liufeng also thought so, so he didn''t hesitate, turned directly and left.


    The only thing he has a headache now is that he can''t report back to the master. It seems that he wants to talk with Liuyun and let him take it for a while.


    When Ben Lei came over, he only saw muronghe sitting on the soft couch in front of the window and looking at it carefully with a book. His look was indifferent and his expression was soothing. It was no different from usual. As for Liufeng, he didn''t see it, which made him a little confused.


    When the atmosphere in Prince lie''s house is tense, Mo Xiyan is taking care of Princess Jingyi with the housekeeper.


    "The first stage of treatment has been completed. Princess Jingyi''s body is really too weak. I can''t cure her at one time."


    At this point, she took an apology on her face and sighed, "in short, I may trouble you next. I''m afraid she will relapse again during the period when I''m ready for the second phase of the drug."


    The housekeeper Uncle Zhang listened carefully one by one, and then nodded heavily, "don''t worry, Miss Mo, the side princess''s business is a first-class event in the house. Now with your care, we should do it more wholeheartedly."


    After listening to him, Mo Xiyan nodded with ease, "I naturally believe in you, but I''ve always been used to telling you about the patient. If you''re unhappy, I''ll tell you I''m sorry."

 Chapter 584

    When Uncle Zhang heard this, he also chuckled, "Miss Mo, you are worried. We also understand that you care about the princess. We are grateful too late. How dare we be angry with you?"


    Mo Xiyan was completely relieved and told the housekeeper something about Princess Jingyi''s condition. Then he followed the housekeeper back to the front yard.


    When they arrived, Murong Yuzheng and Murong Jin stood in the corridor and talked. The atmosphere seemed good.


    Xu Shi felt Mo Xiyan''s eyes. Murong Yu''s head looked at her and smiled at her.


    Mo Xiyan only felt that she had been shot in the heart and was numb all over. After she slowed down for a few seconds, she was about to walk towards Murong Royal. She saw Lu Lei rush in like a wind and fire wheel, gather together to Murong Royal''s ear and say something, which made his eyebrows wrinkle momentarily, and the bottom of his eyes gradually sink.


    "Well, you go and prepare first. Ben Wang and Xi Yan will come out soon."


    After hearing this, Murong Yu gently raised his hand and calmly ordered Lu Lei. Then he looked at Mo Xiyan again, "come here soon. We''re going back."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and walked towards him quickly.


    When she walked to Murong Royal, Lu Lei''s figure had disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Before Mo Xiyan arrived, Murong Yu looked at Murong Jin lightly and whispered, "brother five, my family has something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye."


    Murong Jin is naturally a clear man. When he saw Lu Lei rushing over, he thought his seventh brother might have something to come to the door again.


    So after Murong Yu said these words, he immediately shook his head, "go, you''re one of the busiest people in Beijing now. You can''t admit your life."


    This is a joke, but it also gives people a faint taste of jealousy.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiyan has come to Murong Yu at this time. He just doesn''t have to answer.


    "Brother Wuwang, let''s go." Murong Yu grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hand, threw down this sentence, and took her away quickly.


    After they left, Uncle Zhang went to Murong Jin and said respectfully, "do you want to eat in the house?"


    Murong shook his head carefully. "No, you servants are busy recently."


    Then he looked at the mourning hall and said, "the king came to see the eldest brother. Now he''s finished, and he''s gone."


    With that, he left quickly without waiting for Uncle Zhang to speak, as if he were going to chase Murong Yu.


    Uncle Zhang glanced at him and shook his head lightly. "No wonder no one helped him with such a character."


    With that, he went into the mourning hall, put incense on the pillar for King Ping, knelt down and burned the paper money.


    At the door of the mansion, when Murong Yu pulled Mo Xiyan out, Lu Lei had stopped the carriage under the steps. When he saw them coming out, he jumped down from the carriage and stood to one side to facilitate them to go up.


    Because the matter was urgent, Murong Yu didn''t delay. When he hurried to the carriage, he directly picked up Mo Xiyan and sent her to the carriage. He jumped up with her and spent less than three seconds.


    Seeing this, Lu Lei opened his mouth and was stunned. Fortunately, his reaction was practiced by Murong.


    After a few seconds, he reacted, jumped into the carriage quickly, threw his whip and drove away.


    At this time, Murong Jincai came out of the door of Prince Ping''s house and watched Murong''s carriage disappear in the street. Then he slowly walked down the steps and put a faint smile on his lips, which was only fleeting.


    After returning to the seventh Prince''s residence, Murong Yu saw Prime Minister Wu Fucheng and Ning Hao, the commander of the remaining governor.


    Wu Fucheng and Ning Hao were the confidants of the former Emperor. They were the two courtiers with the deepest foundation in the dynasty. They were formed by the combination of literature and martial arts.


    As for Mo Xiyan''s father, Prime Minister Mo Zhen, it can only be said that he was a jester. The emperor put it in front of people for people to poke their spine, which is no better than these two.


    Of course, this is also the reason why he had a headache when he saw these two people.


    Because they come here, there must be no good.


    "Seventh Lord, you''re back at last. I thought I couldn''t wait for you today?"


    Wu Fucheng wiped his tears as soon as he came up.


    "Lord seven, the prime minister is always easy to get excited. Don''t tell him. In fact, we have to come here. The situation is so serious that our ministers can''t resist directly..."


    "Lord Ning, I''ll talk about these things with the king in his study. No matter how many people are at the gate, their eyes and mouths are miscellaneous."


    Murong Yu raised his hand directly to stop Ning Hao''s desire to continue talking, and pointed to the gate not far away, with a dignified face.


    The two adults immediately shut their mouths, nodded very knowingly, and retreated to one side of the corridor, waiting for Murong Yuxian to pass.


    Murong Yu sighed softly. As soon as he wanted to say, he was robbed by Mo Xiyan.


    "You talk to the two adults first. I happen to have something to do."


    With that, she turned a corner and went straight to her Yuejiao hospital.


    Even cherish Yan regardless of yourself? Murong Yu felt that his chest was stagnant and he was about to breathe.


    "Lord, don''t look at it. When our business is over, don''t you spend time with Miss Mo?"


    Ning Hao patted Murong Yu on the shoulder and joked, "now let''s go. The situation is urgent. If there is no response in Beijing, we will follow the enemy."


    Murong Yu originally wanted to talk back, but the second half of the sentence restrained his expression. Without more words, he took them directly to the study.


    After they went in, he specially told Lu Lei to stay outside and don''t let anyone near.


    "Lord, to tell you the truth, we have no choice but to come to you."


    As soon as he entered the house, Wu Fucheng couldn''t restrain himself any more. He rushed forward and spoke directly to Murong Yu.


    "Now the imperial court is in turmoil. You should know that Chu Jun went to Liangcheng a few days ago. But what you may not know is that the reason why Chu Jun went here is actually because there is a plague."


    Speaking of this, Wu Fucheng fell down, looking very tired and unable to do what he wanted.


    Murong also knew the current form. First, these ministers had no backbone, second, they were told that the former Emperor had gone, and third, the queen had disappeared.


    These numerous add up, even if again strong minister, fear also is to support not to live.


    It happened that Murong Shen didn''t know what to think. He went to Liangcheng a few days ago, and then there was a plague. As for the real situation, I''m afraid only he knew.


    "Alas, it''s strange to say that two princes have lived in the palace, but they didn''t ascend the throne immediately, but they didn''t know what they were planning. It always gives people the illusion that summer will die."


    Ning Hao''s voice also faded, and his eyes followed dark. The whole person seemed very bad.


    "Don''t think so. Believe me, summer will not die. As long as you humerus ministers are here, you can always make it."


    Murong Yu''s words were sincere. His eyes were full of trust.


    "Now can you tell me what you''re going to tell me?"

 Chapter 585

    Wu Fucheng nodded, hesitated and said, "in fact, we have just received some refugees with epidemic diseases fleeing to the capital."


    When he said this, his face was a little suspicious red. He paused a little and said, "I don''t have military power in my hand, and the people in Lord Ning''s hand are just responsible for the safety of Beijing, so our purpose here is to hope that the Lord can come forward to stop it."


    Murong Yu nodded. This matter is really big or small, but it''s not urgent to tell them, is it?


    Some doubts arose in his mind.


    "Lord, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Lord Wu said that my soldiers are only responsible for the safety of Beijing. This is really a shame. In fact, when Chu Jun left the capital, he had taken away less than two-thirds of his troops."


    Speaking of this, a trace of anger flashed in Ning Hao''s eyes, but it was fleeting, coming and going quickly.


    At this point, Murong also understood the cause and effect.


    However, he did not understand Murong Shen again.


    He forcibly took Ning Hao''s troops, so he was not afraid of a big change in Beijing at this time, affecting the situation in North Korea and central China, so as to threaten his upcoming throne?


    Oh, yes, there is also a strong king ZHENGJING Li.


    Although it seems that Wang lie is very idle. He walks birds or streets every day, the troops in his hands can not be underestimated.


    It seems that King lie is really murongshen''s confidant, which is beyond doubt.


    "Lord, please help." seeing Murong Yu''s calm face, Wu Fucheng pleaded again, "we really have no way."


    "Have you ever looked for King lie?" Murong returned to God, looked at them and asked softly.


    Ning Hao''s expression was stiff, and then he became angry instantly.


    "What God of war is he? He has occupied so many troops for nothing. At this time, he still shrinks in his palace and says that he will not move without his Majesty''s tiger amulet."


    At this point, he spat and scolded again, "I''ll go to his mother. He''s full of excuses. Can''t I really hear them? If you want to pretend, you have to see what''s going on now and what''s going on in the imperial court!"


    Ning Hao was really angry.


    Unexpectedly, he directly swears and scolds King lie.


    Murong thought about King lie''s recent actions and felt that Ning Hao''s anger was also reasonable.


    After all, he holds the most military power in summer. Let alone now, I haven''t seen him move once in recent years.


    It''s better to say whether he is eager for a girl or too obedient to the rules. In short, he couldn''t be blamed before, but now it''s hard to blame him.


    But if he doesn''t care and Murong is in charge, there are always some bad names and bad words.


    Moreover, most of his troops are still at the border. Even if they are transferred to the capital at this time, they will not be able to quench their thirst.


    Ning Hao saw Murong Yu frowning and thinking, and hurriedly said, "Lord, you don''t have to worry. We don''t want you to send troops back directly from the border. I, we just want you to say hello to the royal guards and ask them to send some people out or bring those eunuchs."


    "Well, I''m worried too much. It turned out that governor Ningdu even thought of this for me."


    Murong Yu laughed when he heard this.


    Instead of being angry, he liked Ning Hao for his outspokenness.


    "Speaking of it, I do have some friendship with Lord Luo. Since governor Ning Du said so, I''ll go to find them and see if I can say it."


    Although his relationship with royal guards is almost well known.


    But in general, he and royal guards are two systems, and all relations are covered under a layer of fig leaf.


    However, Rao is still hard to escape the fire eyes of the ministers.


    "I''m very grateful to the prince for saying so." Wu Fucheng almost looked at Murong Yu with the eyes of the Savior.


    "Thank you, Lord. I''ll go back before I go with Lord Wu and wait for your good news."


    Ning Hao said that and took Wu Fucheng seriously and left quickly.


    Just like when they came, there was no sign.


    After they left, Lu Lei came in.


    "Lord, do you need your subordinates to come?"


    When he was outside, he heard some of what he said to them, which was still key.


    Well, of course, it''s mainly because when it comes to excitement, Wu Fucheng and Ning Hao have too big voices.


    At this time, he finally understood why Murong Yu would take them to the study to talk again.


    "No." Murong Yu shook his head, gently touched the table with his fingers and murmured, "I really didn''t meet them sometimes. I''m just going to have a look."


    "Lord, what are you talking about?" Lu Lei didn''t hear what Murong Yu said, so he asked with doubt.


    "Well, go out with me."


    Murong Yu''s answer was to turn and leave.


    Lu Lei was stunned and hurried to catch up, "Lord, please wait."


    After they left, zi''er also knocked on Mo Xiyan''s door.


    "Come in." Mo Xiyan was turning over the medical books inside. After hearing zi''er''s voice, he didn''t lift his head.


    Zhiya, zier pushed the door in and saw Mo Xiyan sitting on the soft couch in front of the window and reading seriously.


    I saw her skin like a congealed fat, her lips had not been touched, her eyes were half moist and bright, her slender fingers were holding the book, and a slanting sun came through the window. The warm yellow sun covered her, which added dignity and nobility to her already soft temperament.


    Such Mo Xi Yan is undoubtedly enough to confuse people. At least zi''er was shaken when she saw her.


    "Girl, the LORD left the house with the landing guard."


    Although she soon returned to her mind and walked to Mo Xiyan, she seemed as calm as usual.


    But listen carefully, you can still hear a trace of instability in her voice.


    "Well, did you hear what it was?" Mo Xiyan was not surprised, but asked softly after habitually turning the page of the book.


    "I said I went to the Duwei division." fortunately, zi''er just inquired about this, so the answer was fast and accurate.


    "Well, it seems that Liangcheng''s business is tricky." Mo Xiyan put down the book, frowned and sighed.


    She knew there was a plague in Liangcheng, but she didn''t think it would involve the capital.


    So she only thought that Murong Yu intended to send people to Liangcheng to form a bright and dark monitoring system with Rongwu.


    Zi''er didn''t understand what Mo Xiyan said, but she also knew that some words could not be asked or known, so she was going to step down.


    Just when she was about to leave, bamboo came in a hurry. After saluting Mo Xiyan, he said, "girl, housekeeper Zhang of Prince Ping''s house has arrived. He said in the front yard that he wanted to see you. It''s bad for the princess."

 Chapter 586

    Side princess? Isn''t it Princess Jingyi?


    Mo Xiyan got up in a hurry and took zi''er and bamboo to the front yard.


    When she saw Uncle Zhang, she found that he had red eyes. After seeing her, she knelt down directly.


    "Miss Mo, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of the side princess. She was frightened again and moved her vitality. The doctor said that we side princess can only wait, wait... I can''t help it. I''m begging you again. I hope you can see that you have a little friendship with the side princess and go and see her."


    Then Uncle Zhang kowtowed three times to Mo Xiyan and begged her forgiveness.


    "No need." Mo Xiyan came forward and held Uncle Zhang. When he raised his head and looked at her with stunned eyes, she only shook her head and said, "no wonder you''re here. Besides, instead of apologizing to me for wasting time, you''d better take me to Prince Ping''s residence quickly, don''t you?"


    Zhang Shuwei was stunned, and then nodded with a tearful smile. "Yes, Miss Mo said yes, it''s a slave. I''ll take you back to the house."


    Words fall, he straightens up and respectfully leads Mo Xiyan forward.


    This may be the first time Uncle Zhang has paid such respect to Mo Xiyan, which makes her quite helpless. If she can, she really wants him to treat her with his previous attitude, or put on airs and get tired.


    Of course, this also has advantages, that is, it can be predicted that Zhang Shu will have more credibility to her in the future.


    With this thought, her mood was much better.


    "Miss Mo, here we are." just as Mo Xiyan regained his mind and planned to see where he was outside, Uncle Zhang''s voice sounded from outside the carriage.


    "Here we are?" why is it so fast? Mo Xiyan only thought he had a few questions. How did he get to Prince Ping''s house?


    With a Shua, she opened the curtain. After seeing the familiar three characters of Prince Ping''s house, she really believed that she had really arrived.


    Just one side of her sight, she saw a familiar figure riding a horse, quickly passing by the carriage and galloping away in the direction of the east city gate.


    This person is Ouyang Zhan.


    Since Murong Yu learned about his affair with a woman last time, she sympathized with him.


    However, since such a woman has been with many people, and people like Ouyang Zhan can''t marry a woman, she said it''s better to let go and find a new relationship.


    Of course, she also knows that these words are easy to say, and if you really want to do them, it will be even more difficult.


    Alas, I don''t know about Ouyang Zhan''s departure from Beijing. Does Murong know?


    Would you like to talk to him?


    "Miss Mo?" just then, Uncle Zhang''s voice sounded again, breaking her thinking.


    Mo Xiyan also recovered at this time. Just about to speak, the car curtain was lifted, and the bamboo head poked in. When he saw Mo Xiyan awake, he smiled briefly, "girl, we can go down."


    "HMM." Mo Xiyan nodded, took back his thoughts, got up, crossed the bamboo, and jumped out of the carriage easily.


    Uncle Zhang immediately came forward and asked the bodyguard at the door to drive the coachman to the parking place in the house. Then he respectfully led Mo Xiyan into the house door, crossed the movie wall, went to the hand copying corridor and went straight to the backyard.


    As soon as he passed through the hall, Mo Xiyan heard the scream of Princess Jingyi. The sad voice seemed to cut through the dimensional wall and directly hit her ear socket with poor acceptance ability.


    Instantly let her ears burst of tinnitus, which also shocked her migraine.


    Let Mo Xi Yan suffer.


    "It wasn''t good before. How could it be like this?"


    Mo Xiyan twisted the bridge of his nose and asked Uncle Zhang with doubts.


    "Alas, I can only blame me for not taking good care of those slaves."


    Uncle Zhang hesitated a little, and Fang slowly relaxed under Mo Xiyan''s fierce eyes.


    He told Mo Xiyan that after she left yesterday, he saw that the princess looked normal. Although he said nothing, it really looked very normal.


    I''m relieved now. Although I''m not careless with the slaves and maidservants who serve me, this stage is the most important for the side princess, and I have to pay more attention than before.


    With that, he went to prepare dinner.


    As soon as I got busy, I didn''t pay attention to the princess here.


    Unexpectedly, when he finally finished his work and wanted to sit down and have a rest for a while, an old woman hurried over and told him that the side princess was bad and made trouble again.


    As soon as Uncle Zhang heard this, his head hurt. He didn''t even eat dinner. Then the old woman returned to the princess.


    What he saw at that time was the same as what Mo Xiyan saw at this time.


    The side princess sang and danced regardless. She was very excited and was a little irritable.


    She kept kicking the maidservants and old women and yelling, if you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you feel better, ha ha.


    At that time, he didn''t think much. He just felt that the princess''s madness had happened again.


    Just let someone tie her up.


    Unexpectedly, this morning, the side princess began to be silly.


    Not only did she not get better, but she could not allow anyone to get close to her halfway.


    So there''s no way to bring her food.


    Uncle Zhang said that he also tried many ways, but he just couldn''t feed the rice into the side princess''s mouth.


    This had never happened before, which naturally left him at a loss.


    So he was angry with the maidservants and women.


    Maybe he was a little angry and really let these people admit that they stimulated the side princess to make her look like this again.


    Uncle Zhang naturally couldn''t rest assured. He immediately asked someone to call a doctor overnight.


    Don''t want to, toss to the middle of the night, until the early morning, the side princess still didn''t see or say, very crazy, more serious.


    Speaking of this late, Uncle Zhang shook his head tired and sighed a long way, "Miss Mo, I have dealt with this matter. Please don''t talk outside. Now the body of the princess can only depend on you."


    Mo Xiyan generally understood the situation and sighed helplessly, "just, now it''s useless to say anything again. Let me see her again."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Mo please." Uncle Zhang nodded and led Mo Xiyan into the yard again.


    Bamboo and zi''er closely followed Mo Xiyan''s back, slightly lowered their heads and frowned. They looked as if only Mo Xiyan''s life followed.


    The appearance of these two people made the people in Princess Jingyi''s yard talk one after another.


    But for Mo Xiyan and them, it doesn''t matter.


    She is now deeply shocked that the unknown woman is really Princess Jingyi?

 Chapter 587

    "Miss Mo, I won''t go in with you. Now in the eyes of the princess, we can''t get close to her."


    Uncle Zhang said these words with bitterness inside and outside.


    Like a person who has always cared about and trusted, he betrayed him instantly, which enveloped him with a sense of depression.


    "Uncle Zhang, you don''t have to think about it. I believe Princess Jingyi understands that you and the people in the house should be good to her. When she really wakes up, I''m sure she will apologize to you and everyone."


    Mo Xiyan saw his entanglement and sadness, and then gently comforted, "it''s just that this process must be difficult. You don''t cheer up enough, and you have to let these people in the house lift up their spirits, so that we can go through this difficulty together."


    Uncle Zhang''s eyes were slightly red, his eyes nodded tearfully, bowed deeply to Mo Xiyan, withdrew from the door and closed the door for Mo Xiyan and the three of them.


    "Hahaha, you know you, you, you are the woman your brother has paid attention to."


    Princess Jingyi regained some senses at this time.


    Just her eyes on Mo Xiyan, with kindness or hatred.


    This makes Mo Xiyan some incomprehensible.


    However, although I can''t understand it, I can talk to Princess Jingyi about her brother.


    "Your brother is Lian Wang?"


    "Bah, you cheap woman, do you deserve to call me brother?" Princess Jingyi stared at Mo Xiyan like a worried person, with a deep anger in her eyes.


    "Hum, my princess tells you that no one can give my brother happiness in this world except my princess. Only I am a good match for my brother, okay?"


    Alas, so is the person Princess Jingyi really loves really king Lian?


    It seems that the way of heaven in this world is really enough for people to joke.


    It''s a pity to say that a good marriage is ruined by its will.


    Of course, she can''t let Princess Jingyi continue to be deeply involved in that evil feeling.


    Mo Xiyan thought a little, then stepped forward again, raised the volume and said, "Princess Jingyi, have you forgotten that you have married?"


    Princess Jingyi was stunned on the spot, and her eyes showed a dull look. It seemed that she couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    After a few minutes, she raised her hands, hugged her head tightly, and exclaimed in disbelief, "I, I don''t, I love my brother, how, how can I love others?"


    "Yes, my brother loves me. I love my brother. We said we would be together forever. He didn''t get a wife. How can I get married first?"


    "You must have lied to me, didn''t you? You''re not a good man at first sight. Hum, do you want to cheat me out of my heart and take my brother as your own?"


    "You have a poisonous mind. Fortunately, the princess is not stupid. I tell you bitch, as long as the princess is on this day, you will never have anything with my brother. Do you hear me?"


    Princess Jingyi became more and more excited. She didn''t give Mo Xiyan a chance to interrupt at all. If she hadn''t been tied to the bed, maybe she would have jumped up from the bed, jumped at Mo Xiyan and killed her directly.


    Mo Xiyan stood helplessly, prevented zi''er and bamboo from coming forward, and taught Princess Jingyi how to be a man.


    "Let her vent well. When she finishes venting all the anger in her heart, the depressed places in her heart will probably be better."


    She gently shook her head at the two people, with an indifferent smile at the corners of her mouth, and whispered, "the pain in her heart is much deeper than we thought."


    Princess Jingyi is also really poor.


    It seems that her luck has not been better since summer.


    As for the people who made her bad luck, it was probably the Ping Wang and the fifth prince who had been around her all the time.


    She turned around in her heart and thought again of the beautiful image of Hong Ge when he dressed up as a woman.


    At that time, he followed the fifth Lord. She still doesn''t know what happened later.


    Asked Murong Yu, but he wouldn''t say.


    As for the idea of directly looking for the Department Hongge, as soon as it appeared, it was stopped by zi''er and them.


    They said it was absolutely impossible to dress up his privacy. They also said that she might have been poisoned when she first entered the hospital


    Because of these words, Mo Xiyan completely gave up the idea of exploring Hongge.


    "Oh, no way. How could I kill him myself?"


    "I clearly like him!"


    "Yes, I''ve fallen in love with him. Why can''t I see my heart clearly and kill him myself?"


    "Hahaha, I''m really a fool. He''s so obvious that he still doesn''t believe him. He still has to cling to the past and look for opportunities to seek revenge again and again."


    "Fool, he wants to drink the wine himself. If not, do you think your little moves can really kill him? Hahaha, dream!"


    Princess Jingyi''s voice became smaller and smaller, and there were more and more tears in her eyes.


    At last, there was only a crying cavity left, and I couldn''t say a word.


    She just tilted her head and kept crying, letting her tears wet her pillow towel.


    Regardless of the image of crying, in exchange for, is definitely not my pity, but ugly and dirty, people can''t do it.


    "Alas."


    Mo Xiyan sighed again, "when she finishes crying, she will be more comfortable."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly added, "zi''er can prepare the needle application tool."


    "Yes, girl." zier took the medicine box, went to the round table, put the medicine box on the top, and then carefully prepared acupuncture supplies.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan ordered bamboo to fetch some hot water.


    If you can''t find it, go to Uncle Zhang and solve it.


    Bamboo nodded and left quickly.


    Mo Xiyan turned his head and looked at zier, who was busy. At that moment, he sat quietly beside the bed, stretched out his hand to hold Princess Jingyi''s hand, and then let the Ivy tangle up again.


    Maybe she had her first experience, or maybe Princess Jingyi was sad and didn''t find it.


    In short, this time, the action of ivy wrapped around her wrist was exceptionally smooth.


    Princess Jingyi not only did not resist, but even the expression on her face did not change.


    "Girl, the needle is ready."


    Holding a needle, zi''er went to Mo Xiyan''s side and put a lighted oil lamp on the low table beside the bed.


    "HMM." Mo Xiyan nodded, took the needle from zi''er''s hand and burned it on the oil lamp. Then he stood up.


    "Zi''er, take off her coat for Princess Jingyi."


    "OK."


    Zi''er bypassed Mo Xiyan and went to bed. She quickly took off Princess Jingyi.


    Then he retreated to the rear to facilitate Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan nodded at her with satisfaction and gave her a look of appreciation.


    Then he came forward, first pricked two silver needles in Princess Jingyi''s collarbone and chest, then let zi''er go to bed, helped her sit up, and then pricked several more needles in the center of her back.


    Then, Mo Xiyan clenched Princess Jingyi''s wrist and seemed to be exploring her veins. In fact, she was asking ivy to help her, cooperate again, and open up the blocked meridians again with wood Qi according to the position pierced by the silver needle

 Chapter 588

    These would have been opened up only after coming to the treatment for the second time, in order to worry about Princess Jingyi''s body for fear that she could not support it.


    But now Mo Xiyan has to do so.


    Because if you don''t break through these blocked places by force, Princess Jingyi, let alone return to normal, it''s impossible to eliminate her temper.


    And if we continue to make trouble like this and wait for her, it will be about abortion, and then abandoned by the people in Prince Ping''s house.


    At the thought that Princess Jingyi might come to this level, Mo Xi Yan felt pity and made up his mind to let her at least recover some sanity, even if he did his best.


    Zier didn''t know Mo Xiyan''s ability. She just took a pulse quietly when holding Princess Jingyi. She felt very strange.


    According to the pulse, Princess Jingyi has no possibility of rapid cure.


    Even if the Department Hongge comes to see it in person, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to see Princess Jingyi''s illness.


    Originally, she had to be a pity for Princess Jingyi.


    Such a good person will be tossed like this.


    But unexpectedly, after Mo Xiyan started acupuncture, Princess Jingyi''s face slowly got better.


    The ruddy face surprised zi''er very much. She hurriedly buttoned up Princess Jingyi''s right wrist, just like this.


    Her mouth never closed again.


    I was so surprised.


    Really, she really didn''t expect that Princess Jingyi''s pulse had been very good in just half an hour.


    At least according to the current pulse, even if she goes for treatment, she can be cured in a few days.


    He was seriously ill before.


    Now it has solved most of them.


    This is a miracle in medicine.


    Zier couldn''t help sighing in her heart. At the same time, she looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes. It was hard to suppress. Those eyes full of worship and admiration were almost drowning her.


    Mo Xiyan naturally felt how excited zi''er''s eyes fell on him.


    It was also because of this that she slowly reacted. It seemed that she had cured Princess Jingyi too quickly.


    Also from this moment, she reacts again that it is not the dead, but the feudal ancient society.


    If she really cured Princess Jingyi in this way, for people in this era, it is to show that she burst her watch, either deified or demonized.


    When she was in Mojia village, she had been framed once by the Fang''s grandmother.


    At that time, everyone did look at themselves strangely.


    It was already so before it was done.


    If it''s true, does she still have a way to live?


    Think of here, don''t cherish Yan, instantly let the Ivy take back the wood Qi and obediently return to the space.


    She also took back the wood Qi with ivy, pretended to be very hard, took back her hand and sat down on the ground couch.


    "Girl..." zi''er exclaimed. She was about to go down, but she remembered that she was still holding Princess Jingyi in her hand, and she was still wearing a needle.


    "It''s all right. There''s nothing else except being a little tired. You can pull out a needle for Princess Jingyi first."


    Mo Xi Yan leaned against the bed and gasped.


    Zier didn''t dare to delay, because she was worried about Mo Xiyan, so she quickly pulled out the needle for Princess Jingyi, and didn''t take care of her clothes. She just pulled on the quilt to cover her, so she jumped out of bed and pulled up Mo Xiyan''s right hand.


    "I''m really fine." Mo Xiyan, who just closed his eyes, raised his eyes and smiled at zi''er, "I''m really tired. Next, I''ll rely on you to clean up."


    Mo Xiyan said so, but zi''er didn''t rest assured.


    But she took her pulse seriously. After she was really tired, she got up, put on clothes for Princess Jingyi, and then began to pack up the silver needle and oil lamp.


    She was cleaning up. Princess Jingyi woke up slowly.


    She blinked first, as if she didn''t understand where she was.


    Then she showed a suddenly enlightened look. She just got up. When she saw Mo Xiyan leaning aside, she was stunned on the spot.


    Then she hugged her head again and fell down directly. It seemed that something was bothering her severely.


    This is a normal phenomenon. After all, her body should be half cured at this time. If it is not completely cured, there will always be hidden dangers, but it is much better than before.


    At least you won''t go crazy again if you don''t move a stimulus.


    So even if Princess Jingyi held her head in pain and kept talking, Mo Xiyan didn''t worry.


    After she felt that she had recovered some strength, she looked at zi''er. When she found that she had almost cleaned up, she shouted at the door, "bamboo, hot water?"


    Bamboo hasn''t come back since he just went out, which makes Mo Xiyan a little worried.


    "Girl, the water is still boiling."


    Bamboo heard Mo Xiyan''s voice and pushed the door in, but his expression was bloody.


    "Uncle Zhang said he would let the servant burn over quickly. I don''t know how long it will take."


    "It doesn''t matter. I was supposed to clean Princess Jingyi. Now it''s all right if I don''t have it. After they burn it, I''ll let the slaves here help her wash it."


    Mo Xi Yan stood up and said, "now there is no backbone in Prince Ping''s house. It''s normal for these servants to do it."


    "Miss Mo, thank you." Princess Jingyi seems to have really recovered. When Mo Xiyan was talking to bamboo, she actually sat up, looked at her gently and whispered her thanks.


    "You''re welcome. After all, I have some friends with Wang Lian. You''re his sister. Naturally, you should take good care of it."


    Mo Xiyan deliberately mentioned King Lian.


    Because before, Princess Jingyi was scolding her in the name of King Lian.


    Of course, she is not revenge.


    But to see how she''s recovering now?


    If mentioning Lian Wang, her look is the same as before, and she is calm, then she will really be relieved.


    When Princess Jingyi heard the speech, she slowly lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. Fang whispered, "I know you have a good relationship with your brother. He also said in private that she appreciates a woman like you very much."


    Speaking of this, she raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, raised her head and looked at Mo Xiyan. "I always thought my brother exaggerated your benefits. Now I understand that you deserve my brother''s praise."


    Her words were beyond Mo Xiyan''s expectation.


    Although it sounds very pleasant, it still makes her a little embarrassed.


    Mo Xi Yan waved his hand and said, "nothing. The so-called four seas are all friends. I''m destined to be with you. If someone else, I''m afraid I can''t intervene."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Princess Jingyi again. After confirming that she had no problem for the time being, Fang took zi''er and bamboo to say goodbye to her.


    Just at this moment, Uncle Zhang rushed in hurriedly and said to Mo Xiyan hurriedly, "Miss Mo, go back quickly. I heard that the seventh Lord was hurt by the rogue bandits!"

 Chapter 589

    "Uncle Zhang, Princess Jingyi will be given to you. We must let her have a good rest and can''t be stimulated any more."


    Hearing Murong Yu''s injury, Mo Xi Yan Shu jumped up and hurriedly said to Princess Jingyi and Uncle Zhang, "Jingyi, your treatment is very successful. Don''t worry. When Murong Yu''s thing is over, I''ll come back and continue to treat you. You''ll be fine."


    Princess Jingyi nodded, "don''t worry, go quickly. I''m fine here."


    Zhang Shugang wanted to say "rest assured", but when he heard Princess Jingyi''s normal tone and mood, he was completely stunned on the spot.


    Those old eyes blurred momentarily and shed muddy tears.


    He is happy.


    Seeing them like this, Mo Xiyan was relieved. He turned and left quickly.


    Zier followed bamboo closely behind her, with tension and worry in her eyes.


    At the bottom of the house, Mo Xiyan took the medicine box from zi''er''s hand, unloaded it directly from the carriage, got on his horse and went away.


    "Zi''er, what shall we do?" bamboo was worried.


    This time Murong Yu was injured. Mo Xiyan will not calm down. She is very afraid that her girl will go here.


    "Go back first, tell the housekeeper what happened, and let the other sisters find us outside the city."


    Zi''er then stuffed all the rest of the things in her hand into bamboo''s hand. After saying this in a hurry, she picked up her lightness skill and quickly chased after her.


    Bamboo has red eyes and wants to catch up.


    But she also knew how much she was capable of. She only went to make trouble for the girl and the Lord. She might as well go back quickly and catch up with the girls of other colors according to zi''er''s words.


    Thinking of this, bamboo dared not delay any more and ran towards the seventh King''s house.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan was close to the gate, but he was intercepted.


    "Sorry, girl, please go back. The city gate is not allowed in and out today."


    Several bodyguards pointed their sharp guns at Mo Xiyan and said coldly.


    Mo Xiyan was in a hurry to save people. He didn''t want to plant mushrooms here, so he quietly let Qingqing out, while he glared at the bodyguard in front of him.


    "Why haven''t I heard of this order? Besides, now that there is no lord in Beijing, whose order did you obey to seal the gate?"


    Mo Xiyan leaned over the horse and waved the whip with his right hand intentionally or unintentionally. The eyes falling on these guards were actually cold.


    These little bodyguards at the bottom had never felt such a look. For a moment, they were stunned and stunned. They looked at Mo Xiyan with a white face and forgot their reaction.


    This just facilitates Qingqing''s action.


    From the corner of the wall, he walked slowly towards the guards who blocked the way.


    No one will pay attention to a cat, let alone these silly little bodyguards?


    Of course, except don''t cherish Yan.


    She saw Qingqing''s actions clearly.


    From its appearance in the shadow of the corner to a little closer to the guards, it shows that its intelligence has reached a certain degree.


    Even she felt that the little cat had been in the space for a long time and was almost cat like.


    It is only because this is not a fantasy world that the road of its continued evolution is broken.


    Tut Tut, what a pity.


    Just when Mo Xi Yan''s thoughts flew disorderly, Qingqing had jumped on the back of the little guard standing in the middle and bit his neck.


    "Ah, damn it, what is it? Come down!"


    The bodyguard cursed in pain. At the same time, he also stretched out his hand to pull the cat off his back.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he pulled, he just felt a stab in his stamina and began to blacken in front of him.


    I don''t know how, before the clothes on his back were dyed red by blood, he fell directly to the ground.


    Other bodyguards saw his appearance and ran to the city tower one after another. Now where can they control the access control? If they don''t, it''s the greatest gift of heaven for them to protect their life.


    Qingqing doesn''t intend to let them go. Oh, one of the reasons is that it hasn''t played like this for a long time.


    The second reason is that human blood stimulates it and makes it produce a deep desire, which is a desire rooted in the depths of the soul.


    Yes, the blood of these little guards has reopened the function of sucking blood for Qingqing, so that it wants to have a good meal by directly pressing these little humans.


    Mo Xiyan also saw Qingqing''s idea. She immediately called Qingqing back and threw it back into the space.


    She just thought about the city gate, but she didn''t let Qingqing out to eat people.


    And she is also worried. Once Qingqing really eats people again, can her master continue to restrain it?


    After all, this is not the end of the world. Although his powers have not retreated, they are not as easy to use as they were in the end of the world.


    Even this time, if she didn''t move fast, she was attracted by human flesh and blood and planned to have a big meal.


    And she clearly remembers that she has banned Qingqing from eating blood and people


    Sighed, Mo Xiyan didn''t stop, rushed towards the city gate, got off the horse, opened the city gate, and then got on the horse and ran to Murong Yu''s accident site.


    On the way to Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because she clearly remembers that the man went to the duweisi to find someone, how could he appear outside the city?


    Will you be hurt by rogue bandits?


    Moreover, I haven''t heard of any bandits around the capital. Moreover, if she remembers correctly, there seems to be a Huiyan building near the place where Murong Yu had an accident.


    It''s Murong Yu''s territory. If someone else has an accident, she doesn''t believe that Hui Yanlou will ignore him!


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan gradually calmed down.


    An idea gradually took shape in her heart.


    She''s just not sure.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes. His heart was horizontal. He shook his horse''s ass again and roared, "anyway, find someone first!"


    She''s fast.


    It didn''t take long to hear the sound of fierce fighting from a distance.


    It must be there!


    Mo Xiyan didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed over on his horse.


    It was a bamboo forest, inlaid in the middle of the two mountains. Not far from here, it was the location of Huiyan building.


    However, Mo Xiyan didn''t care what to return to Yanlou at this time. She listened to her voice and worried about Murong Yu. The speed was faster and faster.


    "Murong Yu, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. You can''t escape this time."


    Mo Xiyan heard a voice with intimidation and Yin pity before he saw it. The man also mentioned Murong Yu.


    There seems to be no mistake!


    She jumped off the horse, slapped the horse''s ass and let the horse leave. Then she ran quietly towards the sound source

 Chapter 590

    It was not far away. Don''t cherish Yan''s Wooden journey. It took only three or four minutes for her to get to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was a cave here.


    The green bamboo sways and the white fog is dazzling. The stone path is inlaid in it like a jade belt. It is very beautiful.


    In the distance, the bamboo house is faintly visible. The scene is like a dream and more like a fairyland. There is no one, which is slightly strange.


    Obviously, the voice is here, but no one has found it.


    Mo Xi''s face frowned.


    "Hahaha, you can''t get out here. You''d better surrender."


    That voice sounded again, this time with wild and wanton.


    It also makes Mo Xiyan more unhappy.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you take half the advantage."


    Murong''s resolute voice sounded, sonorous and powerful, with the determination to die.


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help being anxious, impulsively rushed into the depths of the bamboo forest and ran forward along the only slate road.


    But no matter how she ran, she seemed trapped in this bamboo forest and couldn''t get out.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s voice sounded again, "tut Tut, I can''t afford to see you like this. If you have any means, I''ll take your surname if I frown!"


    Hearing his words, Mo Xiyan was in a panic.


    Regardless of whether he would expose himself or not, he yelled hurriedly, "Murong Yu, don''t be brave. If you die, I will never let you go!"


    After the roar, there was a strange silence.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t think about anything, but just rushed with one mind.


    This rush really let her bypass the stone road that seemed like ghosts beating the wall and couldn''t get out, and saw an empty place.


    Not far away, there was a bloody ground. It was obvious that these bodies had experienced a cruel and fierce battle before they died.


    The clothes worn by the two pairs of men and horses are obviously different, but it can be seen that they are all Daxia people.


    This is our own man beating our own man?


    Mo Xi Yan immediately suspected Murong Shen.


    Because apart from him, she couldn''t think of another person who was capable of asking Murong for his life.


    She carefully bypassed the body and walked slowly towards the birthplace of the fighting sound.


    Just the more forward, the faster her heart jumped.


    Because the people who died here obviously gradually had only one color of military uniform left.


    According to what I heard before, these dead should be Murong Yu''s people.


    If his people die like this, how can he be better?


    Well, don''t cherish Yan to cover her chest. Her heart is aching for no reason. Her eyes are also blackened. What makes her feel terrible is that she feels the strength of her body being slowly sucked away.


    What''s going on?


    She is a wood power. She can''t be out of strength in this bamboo forest.


    Because her physical strength is related to wood breath.


    But now the loss of physical strength is really happening.


    So, in other words, someone tampered here?


    Can you suck away human power?


    Mo Xiyan immediately made a decision to let Qingqing and Qingteng come out and let them look for suspicious things.


    Although she didn''t know what the shape looked like, she didn''t know whether there was such a mechanism around.


    But always try.


    She doesn''t want to sit here and wait to die, nor does she want to watch Murong Yu die where she can''t see.


    But fortunately, Qingqing and Qingteng were not affected by those things and still walked around in the forest in high spirits.


    "Meow meow!"


    Soon Qingqing gave out a light cry, then planed out a black wooden box from the ground, bit it in his mouth, and quickly ran to Mo Xiyan.


    Unfortunately, the box was too big and Qingqing''s mouth was too small. Before running a few steps, it fell down.


    Qingqing tried again and again several times, but she couldn''t bite the box again. At that moment, she almost jumped and became a crazy cat.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Ivy swam past, first wrapped around Qingqing, then rolled up the box with the other end and hung it on Qingqing''s side.


    Qingqing was originally angry with the action of Qingteng, but after seeing the action of Qingteng, Qingqing''s anger was swept away, and a pair of vertical cat pupils were obviously infected with joy.


    Qingqing quickly ran to Mo Xiyan and put the box down.


    As soon as the box was close to him, Mo Xiyan felt that his physical strength seemed to recover.


    After a while, she could sit up.


    She picked up the box and studied it for a while, but she couldn''t find a way to open it.


    She always has the spirit of research.


    Just wanted to investigate deeply, but suddenly remembered that Murong Yu was still in danger.


    Mo Xiyan got up directly, threw the box into the space, and continued to run forward with Qingqing and Qingteng.


    Because the array was broken by Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu''s lost strength gradually returned.


    Only those who wanted his life didn''t find it.


    They still waved the whip slowly and pushed him deeper into the bamboo forest step by step.


    Murong Yu''s injury is too serious. Even if his strength returns, he can''t change the fact that he can''t beat these people with his current strength.


    He bit his teeth and retreated a little bit. Although he didn''t know why these people didn''t kill him directly, they just forced him back.


    But he could guess that there might be a cliff or a torrent not far behind him.


    It seems that these people don''t want to dye their own blood, but they want to kill him, so that''s why.


    Now that he has retired, all he can do is observe a wave carefully, and then when he retreats to the edge, he can find a way to get out in time.


    It''s just that these people are old-fashioned. He looked for it for a long time and couldn''t find a vacancy.


    At this time, he saw a red figure not far behind these people.


    Seeing only that figure, Murong Yu''s heart lake surged instantaneously.


    Xi Yan, did she really come?


    When he heard her voice before, he just thought it was auditory hallucination.


    After all, this is the immortal residence. It is a place with powerful array in legend.


    He doesn''t understand how it exists here.


    I only know that fairy Valley has existed since the beginning of memory.


    Listen to the villagers nearby. It is said that there was a fairy here. Because he didn''t want anyone to disturb him, he set up such a barrier.


    But he is a kind-hearted fairy.


    Because he would come out of the mountain from time to time to help the people nearby.


    Therefore, the legend about immortals is still here with arrays, so it will be called immortal valley.


    Normally, people can''t master these arrays.


    But these people not only master it, but also use it well.


    At least when he was led to the bamboo forest, he immediately lost his way. These people are familiar with the road.


    When he lost his strength, these people were still living like tigers.


    Now his strength returns, Mo Xiyan also appears in front of his eyes.


    Is it possible to say that his pity was broken?

 Chapter 591

    That''s great!


    Murong Yu was so excited that he almost showed it on his face.


    Fortunately, he still remembered that these people couldn''t find anything different, so he pretended to be ill, weakly lowered his head and gasped.


    "I tell you, your struggle is useless. Ha ha, Murong Yu, be sensible and hand over the secret camp in your hand."


    The leader came forward again with his whip, and his voice was heavy again and again. The owner who showed his voice had no patience at all.


    "Otherwise, I''ll send you to reunite with your father."


    Murong Yu bit his lips, stabilized his mood, and then slowly raised his head.


    "Since you know that the Tianji camp is in the hands of the king, you should also know how the king got the Tianji camp."


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu obviously smiled, showed a provocative look at the other party and continued, "or do you want to try and accept my adoptive father''s anger?"


    When it comes to Murong Yu''s adoptive father.


    These black masked people are obviously unnatural.


    Obviously afraid of that man.


    This makes Murong yu feel interesting.


    At the same time, while these people were stunned, he pretended to look behind them.


    But I didn''t find the familiar red figure.


    This made him unconsciously frown and thought, where can she hide in such a big place?


    "Don''t bluff me. Although we know you are the man''s adopted son, you haven''t contacted him for so many years. How can you prove that you didn''t cheat the Tianji camp?"


    The leader in black reacted at this time. He stared at Murong Yu fiercely and almost gnashed his teeth. "You know that Tianji camp is famous for only recognizing tokens and not people. As long as you steal tokens, they will naturally belong to you."


    "No, since you know so well, you should also know what my adoptive father is."


    Murong Yu shook his head and slowly stood up. The momentum of his whole body also rose at the same time. Coupled with his tone of voice and coercion, it really made people unconsciously fear.


    The same is true of these people in black.


    In particular, the subordinates of the leader in black can''t stop going back one by one, just like seeing some big monster.


    It''s really a big monster.


    So did the leading man in black.


    He always thought the prince was a straw bag.


    No matter what, you can''t really get that person''s attention.


    That''s why he set up this bureau, brought people here through the plague and forced him to hand over the token.


    In this way, he can successfully get to Tianji camp, ask for credit with the man, and then stand out there.


    It''s a good idea and a good plan.


    But at this time, after feeling the pressure issued by Murong Yusan.


    He had a trace of regret.


    Also at this time, I remembered that the man in front of me was the God of war of Daxia.


    Also lived with that man for a long time.


    Although the man didn''t mention Murong Yu much.


    But when Murong was there, the man''s house seemed more popular.


    Thinking of this, the leader''s face turned pale.


    Is it a mistake?


    He didn''t steal Tianji camp?


    No, no!


    The man said that Tianji camp was his card. Who would give it away?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask my adoptive father if he gave it to me that day. If not, it''s not too late for you to come after me."


    Murong Yu''s voice timely interrupted the other party''s thoughts, and successfully made him tremble again.


    At this time, the leader in black was thankful that he was wearing a mask and was not seen with a white face.


    "Even so, I won''t return empty handed today. Ha ha, you don''t have to say it again. Since I''ve done it, there''s no reason not to finish it."


    As soon as the leader in black finished his words, Murong Yu was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, after fooling for so long, the other party is still so dead hearted. It''s stupid.


    I don''t know who instilled in him that he doesn''t have deep feelings with his adoptive father. It''s said that Tianji camp was stolen by himself.


    If he is lucky enough to escape the day of birth, he must find this man and make his life worse than death.


    Wait, red?


    At this time, a red shadow flashed.


    Let Murong Yu''s eyes stop and stare there motionless.


    When did Xi Yan do this?


    He didn''t know that her martial arts were so good?


    Well, it seems that he is wrong.


    She did play well before.


    It was only later that she gradually became similar to a normal girl that he would forget her heroism.


    Oh, it''s really inappropriate.


    However, Murong Yu still hopes that she can leave.


    These people have excellent martial arts.


    He can''t handle it, let alone her?


    "What is this? Ah, snake?"


    "Kill them!"


    The scream of the man in black sounded instantaneously.


    Murong Yu raised his head and stared at them in amazement.


    The people in black, who were still majestic, were staring at the snakes swimming at their feet with frightened eyes.


    Although the number of snakes was a little large, he had not seen them before.


    He remembered one kind, they also met a group of snakes.


    He and his soldiers drew their swords and cut at seven inches of the snakes.


    At that time, I didn''t know what to think. It was chopping snakes.


    The soldiers seemed to be influenced by him and cut down the snakes one by one.


    So with their joint efforts, they cut and killed hundreds of poisonous snakes, which escaped the disaster.


    In order to replenish their strength, they rested and ate the snakes as dinner. Compared with these people in front of him, Murong Yu tutted contemptuously. He just felt that these people were really useless.


    At this time, a red shadow fell in front of Murong Yu. She said quickly, "let''s run!"


    Murong Yu was holding her left hand and rushed in towards the bamboo on the right.


    He looked at the direction and the back of Mo Xiyan, who was seriously running, and couldn''t help hesitating.


    This direction can''t get out of immortal valley. Should he tell her?


    But soon, he had no chance to speak.


    Because the man in black actually solved the poisonous snake, he chased them again.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s anxiety.


    Hearing the movement behind him, he just took Murong Yu''s hand and kept running.


    Has reached the point of panic.


    The ground of bamboo is uneven. If you run in a short time, it''s nothing.


    But over time, it is a great torture.


    Especially Mo Xiyan, who came out wearing ordinary embroidered pearl shoes, is really miserable.


    Not long ago, Mo Xi Yan was already out of breath, and the foot speed also had a faint downward trend.


    Go on like this, no!


    Although Murong Yu was happy to see Mo Xiyan again, he also wanted to stay with her.


    But the current situation does not allow innocence.


    Thinking of this, he clasped Mo Xiyan''s hand and forced his feet, so he stopped both of them.


    "Murong Yu, we have no time. We must run quickly!"


    Mo Xiyan turned and rushed to him quickly. He was obviously unhappy and worried in his eyes.


    Murong Yu shook his head and raised his finger to the East, "where are you running? I''ll lead them away."

 Chapter 592

    "No, listen to me. You''re seriously injured now. If you toss around again, you won''t want to stay. Now you must listen to me, you know?"


    Mo Xiyan held Murong Yu''s hand tightly and said to him with dignified words, "don''t refute. I''m a doctor. I have more say than you."


    As soon as she finished, the footsteps behind her were close. She knew that time didn''t wait. She had to leave with Murong Yu.


    She thought for a moment and immediately asked Qingqing and Qingteng to come over and try her best to stop the pursuit of those people in black. She dragged Murong Yu and left, "go, we''ll die together if we want to die."


    Murong Yu felt extremely guilty when he saw her like this.


    As a man, it''s damned that he can''t protect his woman at such a time.


    On the other hand, he felt warm because Mo Xiyan valued and protected himself wholeheartedly.


    Because she is the only one in the world, she will feel that he is weak, and he also needs others to care.


    Unconsciously, he held Mo Xiyan''s hand tightly, as if he had made up his mind to follow her and never separate.


    Mo Xiyan only felt that his hand was tightly held by the man. At the moment, he slightly lifted the corners of his lips and held it back with the same strength. At the same time, he transmitted the wooden Qi to the man''s body through the palm of his hand, recovering his physical strength and injury for him.


    Behind him came the loud cry of people and cats. It sounded like the war was very fierce.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart a little relieved, because Qingqing is still very reliable. In addition, with ivy, those people may really be stumbling.


    Just as she was relieved, there were bursts of rapid footsteps behind her.


    Those people came after me again, but it didn''t sound like a large number. I think it was a missed fish.


    Damn it, they can''t even breathe.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart, but his hands are tighter and faster.


    Murong Yu didn''t feel tired because of the bonus of Mo Xi Yan Mu Qi. Even he felt strange. The wound didn''t seem to hurt as much as before?


    He looked at Mo Xiyan''s back with doubts, and didn''t ask the questions in his heart.


    First, now is not the time.


    Second, there was no chance for him to speak.


    I don''t know how long they ran.


    It''s getting dark.


    Although they ran very fast, they never ran out of the bamboo forest, which made Mo Xiyan a little discouraged.


    But the footsteps behind him have not stopped, even if not for himself, for Murong Yurong, we should continue to insist.


    Mo Xiyan took a deep breath, ran the wood Qi in his body for a week, took some fatigue, and checked the physical state of Xia Murong Yu. After confirming that he had no big problem, he continued to run wildly.


    At this time, the setting sun has sunk, the glow is blood red, and there are bursts of fishy wind.


    Not far behind them, the bodies of dozens of people in black have been lying everywhere.


    Qingqing, who had been dyed red, kept biting the body of a man in black and eating with relish.


    Ivy is constantly putting its own toxins, turning the bodies of these people in black into their own nourishment.


    They seem to like this rich dinner very much, and their breath is a little light.


    Just in front of this scene, if someone sees it, he will immediately pee and exclaim, where is the world? It is clearly a hell on earth.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan, who can manage them now, is still running wildly with Murong Yu in panic. At this time, he has long been lack of skills. Where can he still care about their two minds?


    With the passage of time, Mo Xiyan''s physical strength has gradually run out. There is still wood Qi, but she doesn''t dare to use it again, because if she continues, she won''t be able to cure all the injuries for Murong Yu.


    Because of the broken wood Qi, the pain on Murong Yu''s body came back. Originally, he could support just running. In addition, his badly injured body was broken for him.


    His face was white to almost transparent, and his bright eyes were dim, as if they had lost their vitality.


    Mo Xiyan only felt that the footsteps of the people behind her were gradually weak, so she turned her head uneasily. At this glance, her heart almost stopped.


    "Murong Yu!"


    She hurriedly turned around and grabbed Murong Yu''s body that was about to fall to the ground.


    "How are you?" she asked anxiously, her eyes red.


    "I''m fine." Murong Yu didn''t want to make her sad.


    But the pain in his body kept reminding him that he was really going to be unable to hold on.


    However, now the danger is coming. He really doesn''t want to throw Mo Xiyan in such a dangerous place.


    So he can only bite the root of his teeth and force himself to stick to it, but the result of doing so is that it is difficult for him to speak again.


    Mo Xiyan saw his appearance and knew what he was doing.


    She knew he couldn''t hold it.


    But now is really not the time to heal him.


    The footsteps of those people are still getting closer and closer. In a few minutes, they will appear in front of them.


    So now they have no time to waste, they can only seize the time to create a glimmer of vitality.


    "Murong Yu, have a rest. I''m here. Don''t support any more."


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand, gently stroked Murong Yu''s eyes, and then used some wood Qi to let the man fall into a deep sleep.


    Then she decisively put the man into her own space, then chose a direction and ran again.


    In the south of the bamboo forest, there are many bamboo shadows. There is only a little red shuttling between the bamboo forests. It seems that she has been forced to a dead end. She looks like she is in a panic.


    Her figure is slender and enchanting. Just a back is the most beautiful scenery.


    But at that time, the beautiful scenery was constantly caught by the branches of bamboo. In a hurry, Mo Xiyan pulled away his clothes directly, and then continued to run regardless.


    In just a few minutes, her clothes were scattered and torn everywhere, but none of this stopped her.


    Because her time was too long for her to stop, she could only let this not cheap dress become rags.


    Although she was wooden, she also spent some time exercising.


    But it''s still a girl''s house, and it''s in this ancient time and space that requires women not to go out of the door and not to step in the second door.


    Therefore, her physical strength is not as strong as that in previous lives. Although she is stronger than most women nowadays, it is far from enough at this time.


    She was exhausted.


    Nevertheless, she still didn''t want to run like her life, just hoping to get rid of the people in black behind her.


    Behind her, there were three masked men in black with swords in their hands. Under the pale moonlight, the long swords in their hands reflected a little silver glittering light, but these light spots were cold and cold, with evil Qi like from hell, which could hold most of their hearts and souls.


    But most of them don''t include Mo Xiyan

 Chapter 593

    If it were not for two people entering the space together, there would be no trace of escape, which would make others doubt.


    She had already gone to the space to heal Murong Yu and recover her wooden Qi.


    Yes, now she is waiting for the opportunity to dodge back to space.


    So she ran as far as possible to the place where it might be a cliff, without leaving a little chance for herself.


    But her plan may be successful.


    The man in black behind her soon caught up, and his steps were close at hand.


    "You can''t run away. If you run ahead, it''s a cliff. Your life will be over."


    The arrogant voice of the leader in black behind him came again, inexplicably with a trace of gloom in such an environment.


    But for Mo Xiyan, it''s great news.


    The cliff is good. As long as she jumps down, she can directly enter the space, and then have a good rest. The rest and healing are the most perfect excuse to disappear.


    So we can''t stop now. After all, the victory is ahead.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and ran towards the cliff mentioned by the man in black. Because of hope, her steps seemed to be much faster than those in front.


    But Mo Xiyan, who ran again, shocked the leader in black behind her.


    Because in his eyes, the girl has reached the end of the crossbow, but she not only didn''t stop, but forced herself to support her body and continue to run forward.


    And he had clearly told her that there was only a dead end ahead.


    Can it be said that she is willing to die and keep Murong Yu?


    When the leader in black thought of this, he couldn''t be calm.


    He never felt the love from others.


    So he never knew that a woman could give her life to a man.


    At this moment, he was even more jealous of Murong Yu.


    Because he not only has a strong adoptive father, but also has such a affectionate girl. How can he?


    "Since she wants to die for you, I''ll let her do it."


    The eyes of the leader in black were suddenly cold, and he accelerated his speed and chased Mo Xiyan.


    The two people behind him, seeing that their leader was like this, also accelerated, firmly followed behind him and ran after Mo Xiyan.


    As expected, the three of them soon caught up with Mo Xiyan, who was out of strength, and stopped.


    The three men looked at her as if they were looking at a dead man, with a strong murderous spirit.


    The leader in black took a step forward and looked at Mo Xiyan coldly, "where''s Murong Royal? As long as you say it, I''ll spare your life."


    Then, before Mo Xiyan spoke, he had a little tip of his foot and moved his body. A wrong body came to Mo Xiyan. The sword light pointed directly at her throat, and the cold tone hit him heavily, "maybe I can give you some sweets to taste first, so that you can understand the consequences of not saying."


    In the face of his threat, don''t cherish Yan''s smile, but also particularly brilliant. It''s like encountering something funny. You can''t help laughing.


    "I said uncle, do you think your broken sword could threaten me?"


    Then she raised her right hand, gently flicked the sword, looked at the leader in black with light and contemptuous eyes, and Fang smiled, "besides, even if Miss Ben is dead, you can''t think of anything from Miss Ben''s mouth. Miss Ben did what she said."


    As soon as the voice fell, she took another step back. One step behind her was the cliff said by the man in black. Then she looked down at the bottom of the mountain shrouded in white fog.


    Just looking at it is enough to shock and understand how deep the foot of the mountain is.


    "You are so brave." the leader in black was very frightened, but his eyes showed a reward.


    It''s just that this reward comes and goes quickly.


    What is faster than this is another strong killing intention.


    "Say, where is Murong? I don''t believe it. Someone is really willing to pay for his life with his life!"


    The leader in black seemed to be on the edge of madness. He felt that Mo Xi Yan''s willingness to devote himself to Murong Yu was moving.


    On the other hand, she felt that she was a cheap woman and sacrificed for a man like Murong Yu.


    You know, he hasn''t!


    Well, the last few words may be the point.


    "I''ve said I won''t say. Are you out of your mind, not your ears? You need me to answer your questions again and again?"


    Mo Xiyan defiantly glanced at the leader in black and said with a smile, "well, I don''t think I need to continue playing with you."


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as the leader in black heard this sentence, he immediately sent the sword in his hand. The sharp blade directly cut the skin of Mo Xiyan''s neck. The bright red blood overflowed along the wound, and only dyed her collar and skirt red instantly.


    "Your skill is really good." Mo Xiyan took a small step back. After a little distance, he waved the sword of the leading man in black again. The fine awn at the bottom of his eyes flashed slightly and grinned at him.


    "But miss Ben won''t accompany you. I''ll see you later."


    When she stepped on it, people jumped into the air like kites, and then fell directly to the bottom of the cliff.


    The leader in black instinctively stretched out his hand to catch her, but his speed was still too slow, not to mention Mo Xiyan''s deliberately jumping down?


    "Damn it!" how did she really jump? He always thought that the woman was just saying good things, or did she see through his ideas, so she had to tell him how stupid his ideas were with her own practical actions?


    "Boss, shall we go down and look?" the two people behind them were a little stunned, so they quickly stepped forward and asked softly.


    "Go, no matter how long and how much manpower you use, find someone for me."


    The leader in black slowly stood up, pulled the black cloth on his face, looked at the bottom of the cliff with no bottom at his feet, and said in a deep voice, "whether it''s life or death, I want a result."


    "Yes." the two men in black disappeared in the same place, and the leader in black stood in the same place again. After a long time, he slowly turned and left.


    After they left, zi''er''s figure hurried to the place where Mo Xiyan fell from the cliff.


    "Girl." she knelt on the edge of the cliff full of small stones. Bean big tears rolled down one by one. Her heart was so painful that she didn''t feel it.


    "As long as I come a little earlier, girl, won''t something happen to you?"


    Zi''er regretted very much.


    She watched Mo Xiyan jump with a smile. Unfortunately, she was still far from here. Even if she had accelerated, she still couldn''t catch up.


    Then, in order not to surprise the people in black, she hid behind the boulder and endured her grief.


    She thought Mo Xiyan might just jump and there would be somewhere for her to step on.


    But now, she has bent down on the edge of the cliff, where the naked eye can reach, let alone the platform, there is not even a tree.


    So, is the girl really gone?

 Chapter 594

    Zi''er cried and didn''t believe that Mo Xiyan was dead.


    So she got up and began to look for the way to the bottom of the cliff.


    At this time, steward Zeng had informed Department Hongge and others, and took the soldiers with him to find Murong Yu''s whereabouts.


    I don''t know whether it was a deliberate plan or a real coincidence.


    At the gate of the city, they met Murong Jin, and a small group of soldiers followed him.


    "Steward Zeng, where are you in such a hurry?"


    Murong Jin stopped steward Zeng''s way and asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Housekeeper Zeng frowned, thought for a moment, and Fang Hui said, "my master is going to play outside. Let''s get ready first. It''s too late. The servant won''t accompany the gossip of the fifth prince. The servant quit."


    After that, he took people and directly bypassed Murong Jin''s team and went out of the city gate.


    There was still blood at the gate. The gate was wide open and only two bodyguards were guarding. The rest were cooperating with the investigation.


    In fact, only four people survived, so two people are the biggest configuration for the current urban defense. After all, they work in two shifts.


    As soon as the two guards guarding the city saw steward Zeng and the long string of people behind him, they opened the city gate and respectfully let them out, just like looking at their own uncle.


    Although I have some doubts about their attitude, I don''t care what these guards think for Zeng housekeeper. It''s best if no one stops them,


    They went out of the gate smoothly all the way. They didn''t pay attention at all. Behind them, there was a figure falling far away. They were keeping a distance and following behind them.


    After he got the news, tie Hongge changed hands and informed the others. Then, without waiting for others to reply, he quickly rushed to Murong Yu''s accident site with his medicine man and his subordinates.


    He followed the same route as housekeeper Zeng.


    For nature is not to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Moreover, with the former housekeeper in front of them, their small team of no more than ten people naturally is not so conspicuous. Moreover, they still leave the capital in pieces and meet again after arriving in the suburbs of Beijing.


    After the meeting, Department Hongge slowly touched the place of the incident according to the information left by steward Zeng.


    But they didn''t know that after their two teams, there were two other teams also moving.


    The first team was composed of several dark guards from Tianji camp. They took the lead from the second day of junior high school, shuttled through the woods as fast as possible, covered by the shadow of the tree, and ran towards the place where Murong Yu disappeared.


    The other team was composed of Murong Shen''s men. They had communicated with the team in black in advance. Naturally, they also knew that Murong Yu had an accident, but he had three rules with the people in black. One of them was that Murong Yu could not die.


    Originally, the team didn''t need to move.


    Just because Murong was not at ease, he asked people to follow the man in black.


    After knowing that Murong Yu was missing, he set out to make up for his mistakes so that Murong Shen could forgive their mistakes.


    They want to hide some murongshen.


    But the paper can''t cover the fire. When they rush to the accident site, Murong Shen, who is far away in Liangcheng, already knows that Murong Yu is missing. Don''t cherish the news that Yan falls off the cliff.


    Mo Xiyan has nothing to do with him.


    But Murong Yu was the one he cared about most.


    Now he''s missing because of one of his collaborators.


    Missing often means death, which makes Murong Shen''s blood surge. Just looking at this news, he has spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Master, take medicine first."


    His dark Wei Jiu jumped out of the dark and handed a black pill to Murong Shen.


    Murong Shen raised his hand and pushed away. He took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. After calming the surging blood gas, Fang slowly said, "go and let Cao Li come to see me."


    Nine saw that he insisted, he took the pill, nodded, flashed and left quickly.


    "Seven elder brothers, if you really encounter misfortune, I will certainly avenge you. I will."


    Murong carefully looked at the three words of Murong Yu on the note. He rubbed gently and said affectionately, "but it''s good. At least I don''t need to see you marry that woman. Well, it''s good."


    When these bright and dark forces were looking for Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan had returned to the space, dragged the fainting man to the cabin in the space, laboriously moved him to the bed, covered him with a thin quilt, and took his pulse for him. After finding that his life was not in danger for the time being, he was relieved, turned to the spiritual spring of the space, took off his clothes and jumped down.


    She usually cleaned the dirt on her body. While using these spiritual springs to recover her wounds and lose too much wood gas, she closed her eyes and leaned against the edge of the spiritual spring to have a rest.


    She is really tired. This may be the most tired time since she crossed over.


    But fortunately, it was not in vain. At least Murong Yu was saved by her and waved with the man in black outside.


    They must be looking for her at the bottom of the cliff now?


    Unfortunately, even if they dig three feet, they can''t find her.


    Because she has hid in her own territory and space.


    At the thought of those people who were disheartened and jumped angrily because they couldn''t find her, her mood rose sharply and she couldn''t be happy.


    In a happy mood, she recovered better and faster.


    Within an hour, she had risen from the spiritual spring full of blood, but immediately she was happy and sad.


    Because she didn''t take a clean suit and put it aside.


    Looking at the pile of ragged dirty clothes, don''t cherish Yan. The whole person is a little bad.


    Really, she suddenly felt that she was really stupid.


    Only know that they need to recover, but forget the embarrassment of having no clothes after washing.


    And the clothes were put in the room where Murong Yu slept.


    In other words, if she goes to get it, she may face the risk of being seen by Murong Yu


    "Ah, how to do?" Mo Xiyan squatted down, holding his hair with both hands, very upset.


    "Xi Yan, where are you?"


    At this time, Murong Yu''s voice, which should have been sleeping, came not far away.


    "Damn it, why did he come so soon?"


    Mo Xiyan got up in a hurry and jumped into the Lingquan with a plop. The next second, she saw Murong Yu coming slowly from the other end of the horizon.


    "Xi Yan, is that you?"


    "No, no!" Mo Xiyan roared back without thinking.


    Murong Yu''s light laughter answered her.


    I''ll go. She''s really stupid. Her IQ is falling so low that her personal equipment is about to collapse, okay?


    While she was struggling, Murong Yu had come close.


    He saw Mo Xiyan''s attractive white half hidden in the water, and also saw her blushing face because of shyness.


    He knows no disrespect.


    However, he just couldn''t control his eyes and his heart attracted by the beautiful woman in front of him

 Chapter 595

    "What are you looking at? Look again. I dug your eyes!"


    Mo Xiyan, who was quietly hot all over when Murong Yu saw him, became angry with shame, hugged his body and stared at him angrily.


    The water of the Lingquan spring is crystal clear, and the delicate body outside the water surface is faint. Such a confusing scene is more difficult to control than a straightforward appearance.


    At least Murong Yu really couldn''t calm his eyes away from Mo Xiyan.


    So he decided to ignore Mo Xiyan''s anger first, and planned to satisfy himself first, and then coax her to be happy.


    After all, he spent years as an ascetic monk for her. Under such circumstances, it''s always right to eat some welfare, isn''t it?


    Just how can we eat more benefits more naturally? Murong Yuwei frowned. His heavy thoughts made him dizzy and hurt faintly, and his eyes began to blacken frequently.


    "Murong Yu, turn around quickly, do you hear me!"


    Mo Xi Yan saw that his eyes were staring at her, and that discomfort instantly burned her body more, and the boredom in her heart was better.


    She finally couldn''t help yelling at the man, but found that the damn Murong Yu was still looking at her, and didn''t mean to move away.


    "Murong Yu, what do you mean? I never thought you were such a man!"


    Don''t regret that Yan Shi didn''t want to put the word "beast" on the man. Although she was angry now, she still remembered the good of men in the past, so she held it for a long time. After all, she just said something painless.


    Her words reminded Murong Yu that the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark, his knees were bent, and he knelt down on the ground. In order to make the effect realistic, he deliberately held his breath and spewed blood out of his mouth.


    "Do you mind?"


    Don''t be fooled.


    She even regretted it.


    Because she knew that Murong Yu was seriously injured. She was not only out of strength, but also suffered several serious injuries. Although it was not fatal, it was enough for him to support for ten days and a half months.


    It''s only one or two hours now, and he can''t recover anyway.


    She was really careless!


    If Murong Yu really had an accident... No, she didn''t dare to think.


    "Don''t scare me!"


    Mo Xiyan, in a mood of worry and regret, suddenly forgot the fact that he was not covered with a wisp, rushed out of the water, squatted to Murong Yu''s side, slowly put him on the ground, and carefully started his pulse for him.


    Murong Yu saw that she was serious. At this time, he didn''t intend to tease her.


    He only thought that she would be angry and that she might be anxious. He ate tofu.


    But I didn''t expect that Mo Xiyan actually cared about himself to such a degree.


    If possible, he would rather turn back the time than pretend it again.


    However, the beauty in front of him really makes him happy~


    Murong Yu''s eyes turned gently on Mo Xiyan, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and his eyes stuck to her. It seemed that he couldn''t pull it out anymore and sank directly into it.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s pulse and find that although the man''s pulse is a little weak, it''s not weak enough to faint. As for the blood just spit out, it''s congestion. Spitting out is good for the body.


    So to sum up, she, Mo Xiyan, was fooled by Murong Yu, a damn man!


    Who can bear it, who can''t bear it.


    "Damn Murong Yu, you lied to me!"


    She directly pushed the man away, stood up angrily, put her hands in her waist, pointed to Murong Yu and scolded.


    Just together, she saw the man''s bright, obsessed eyes.


    Teng, her face burned instantly. She came forward and pulled off her coat from the man and covered herself directly.


    The man was tossed by her. It seemed that he was really out of strength and fell to the ground. It seemed that he really couldn''t.


    However, Mo Xiyan, who just gave Murong Yu a pulse, won''t be cheated by him again.


    So she came forward, raised her foot and gently stepped on Murong Yu''s back, and said viciously, "get up, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Who knows, as soon as she raised her legs, the scenery under her clothes appeared again. Murong Yugang looked up and enjoyed the beautiful scenery again. It was more like a dead suit.


    This Mo Xiyan hasn''t found it yet. She just thinks she''s wearing clothes. Although there are several holes in the clothes, the victory is that there are only a few small holes and she won''t expose herself.


    So she can continue to bully Murong Yu with such confidence.


    "Murong Yu, don''t overdo it. Be careful that I throw you out and let you live and die."


    Mo Xi Yan said and kicked. His tone was not as fierce as before, and became a little soft.


    Although Murong Yu still wants to see the beautiful scenery, he really can''t stand being kicked like this.


    So he showed weakness rarely, "don''t kick. I really hurt. Come and have a look if you don''t believe it?"


    Then he opened his clothes and revealed his chest after eating a sword. In an instant, the flesh and blood turned over and the bone wound was deeply visible. In this way, he was directly exposed in front of Mo Xiyan.


    This eye made her eyes red instantly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I thought you pretended."


    Mo Xiyan squatted down and gently stroked the ferocious wound. Although he wondered why the injury was so serious, Murong Yu''s pulse was not bad, he thought again that this was space with strong spiritual power. Perhaps it was because of this that he recovered a little, not as miserable as before.


    It''s just that the wound is really hurt. It''s just that under the action just now, the wound that has finally recovered in the space is stretched again?


    At the thought of this, she blamed herself even more.


    "Can you still stand up? The medicine is in the house. I must take you back before I can give you medicine."


    Mo Xi Yan looked down at the man, with a rare gentle little meaning.


    Murong Yu didn''t want Mo Xiyan to show such an expression, so he directly patted his chest and said with a smile, "yes, I''m not as weak as you think."


    This shot should have been all right. However, Murong Yu didn''t master the strength and overestimated his body, so he became a very natural cup.


    Blood, instantly turned the sleeves that had been dyed red into brilliant red. Murong Yu''s face turned completely white. His body shook and fell to the ground.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eagerness to hold him. She doesn''t care whether she is angry or not. Now she just wants Murong to be well.


    "Don''t move any more. What else do you swear? Look, you regret it now?"


    What she said was disgusting, but the action of holding Murong Yu was very gentle and careful.


    Murong Yu naturally felt Mo Xiyan''s caution. In order to be afraid of her, he didn''t act as a demon this time. With her actions, he slowly walked towards the cabin

 Chapter 596

    With the passage of time, Mo Xi Yan''s clothes that didn''t fit well once again had a tendency to open, and the beautiful scenery inside was looming in Murong Yu''s eyes.


    The beauty in front of him made his mouth water.


    But now he really has a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage.


    And anyway, he is also a life saver.


    If you really toss and die this time, isn''t it true that you can''t even eat meat?


    In order to eat meat happily in the future, Murong Yu decided to bear it this time.


    After all, the days will be long


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know that Murong Yu was still thinking about these little ideas.


    She was really worried about Murong Yu, so her movements were more gentle and careful.


    Moreover, in order to make Murong Yu stop bleeding, she helped and sent wood Qi to Murong Yu''s body.


    Here is space, and there is enough spiritual power, so she doesn''t worry that her wood Qi will be clean.


    Her movements were not big, but Yu Murong Yu felt very obvious.


    And very confused.


    How can his feet not be so heavy before he reaches the cabin?


    The body seems to become relaxed, and the pain seems to disappear gradually.


    He looked up and looked at the surroundings.


    I always think it''s a little different from the world I know.


    What''s the difference?


    It may be that the air is fresher, the plants are greener, the sky... Wait, there is no sky here?


    He stared at the white sky, which seemed to be shrouded in white cloth, and a strange idea came into his mind.


    Is it difficult to cherish that Yan is really a fairy?


    And this is heaven?


    Thinking about it, his pace became slower and slower, and finally he stopped directly.


    "What''s the matter with you...?"


    Don''t cherish Yan, he didn''t support again. He raised his head, but found Murong Yuzheng staring at the sky in a daze.


    She looked up at him and turned white.


    Damn it, why did she forget that this space is different from the real world.


    Why is she so careless?


    If Murong Yu knew that she was afraid of herself and despised herself, who should she cry for?


    "Don''t look!"


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan couldn''t help but raise his hand and pull Murong Yu''s head down. He wanted to cover Mi Zhang''s way, "the cabin is in front. You must go in quickly so that I can treat you well."


    She said, speeding up her feet and pulling Murong Yu almost ran to the cabin.


    "Slow down, it''s not urgent, and my injury is really not as serious as you think."


    Murong Yu saw that her anxious face was white. Only when she was worried about her own injury, she would be so.


    My heart was soft and comforted her without thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. I want to marry you and have a bunch of children with you."


    He said with a smile, his eyes full of longing for the future.


    Mo Xi Yan was stunned, stopped and looked at him again.


    My heart was inexplicably sour. As soon as my eyes were red, two lines of clear tears fell instantly.


    "Ah, why are you crying? I made you sad again?"


    Murong Yu hurriedly stood in front of Mo Xiyan, slightly squatted down, raised his hand and hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    His movements were gentle, and the tenderness in his eyes was more like the warm autumn sun. Mo Xiyan, who was already worried and sad, felt more sour and astringent, and his tears flowed more fiercely.


    Looking at the falling golden beans, Murong Yu was completely flustered.


    "What can''t you tell me? Don''t just cry. If you cry again, your eyes will become goldfish eyes. They will be ugly at that time..."


    "You won''t despise me for being ugly?" Mo Xiyan seemed to grasp the characteristics of Murong Wu''s words, raised his head, tears in his eyes, Weng Sheng Weng Qi said, "no matter, even if I really become ugly, you will marry me, but we have an engagement."


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan was finally willing to speak, Murong hurriedly coaxed again, "yes, how can I dislike you? If I really ran away, you can directly let your snake bite me and poison me, so I can''t run anywhere."


    Mo Xi Yan sucked his nose, glared at Murong Yu fiercely, and said, "so, do you really dislike my ugliness and run away from marriage?"


    Uh!


    Murong Yu was stunned. He remembered what he had just said. Then he patted his head, held Mo Xiyan in his arms and sighed, "How can I? In this life, I can know you and fall in love with you. It''s already my greatest gift from heaven to me. How dare I be a demon? Besides, you''re so powerful, but I''m firmly held in your hand. How can I run? Besides, I dare not run."


    His weakness made Mo Xi Yan''s vanity completely satisfied.


    Let the corners of her mouth unconsciously evoke a small arc.


    "Your mouth will say."


    Listening to her voice, Murong Yu finally put down the stone in his heart.


    I couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat that didn''t exist in my heart and said in secret, great, this level has finally passed. Next time he will never die like this again.


    He was relaxed here, but Mo Xiyan remembered the previous changes and the situation in front of him again.


    She wanted to tell Murong Yu everything about it.


    But he was afraid of Murong Yuzhen, so he didn''t want her.


    Although he said a lot before.


    But no matter how to say, I don''t know her identity.


    Moreover, she also knows the truth of embracing her sins. If Murong Yu only wants to get her space and use her powers, how can she deal with herself?


    Also, even if Murong Yu doesn''t care, if he really let others know, will he hurt him again?


    In just a few minutes, she thought so much that when they entered the cabin and even sat down, she didn''t respond.


    Murong Yu couldn''t see it. He raised his hand and flicked her nose, which made her pull out of her complex thoughts and return to reality.


    Just raised his eyes, but Murong Yu''s black eyes were right.


    "You, what are you doing? Look at me?" Mo Xiyan subconsciously stepped back.


    "What are you thinking?" Murong Yu didn''t move, but looked at her deeply. The eyes of inquiry made her feel guilty.


    "Don''t think about anything..." Mo Xi Yan said, leaning over his head and planning to avoid Murong Yu''s sight.


    "Look at me." Murong Yu didn''t intend to let her pass easily this time.


    He didn''t want her to always take things on her mind. He was stuffy in his heart and exhausted himself.


    In fact, he knew that Mo Xiyan had something to hide from him, but he didn''t want to force her and wanted to give her freedom, so he didn''t want to ask from beginning to end.


    But today, he felt that if he didn''t ask again, his daughter-in-law was about to run away.


    If he doesn''t hurry up, there are probably only two ''regrets'' in capital letters

 Chapter 597

    Murong Yu''s attitude was rarely so serious. Mo Xiyan was shocked by his momentum, but he really raised his head and looked at him blankly.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Murong Yu forced himself to question in a cold tone, attracted by Mo Xiyan, who was cute and foolish in front of him.


    "How can you ask like this?" Mo Xiyan was asked, instantly returned to God and asked directly.


    At the same time, the heart beat faster.


    I can''t help thinking to myself, is it really going to be exposed and hated?


    At the thought of this, her body trembled involuntarily.


    Mo Xi Yan trembled obviously, so that Murong Yu''s eyebrows closed tightly. The eyes that fell on her were no longer calm. The bottom of her eyes even rolled the huge waves in the sky that she couldn''t understand.


    She was more flustered by such eyes, almost instinctively retreated, but Murong Yu tightly clasped her shoulder and stopped her way back.


    Just under Murong Yu''s powerful aura, she lowered her head in a panic and begged him to skip this question and let her go.


    The atmosphere is depressed and the house is quiet. They have their own thoughts and all kinds of negative emotions surging in their hearts.


    She felt she was suffocating to death because of the man''s sharp eyes and the fear that she was about to die.


    He just felt his heart was very cold. If he hadn''t been warm and stayed in the cold all the time, he might not be so excited, but he clearly thought he had caught the sunshine, but in the twinkling of an eye, the sunshine that could illuminate his life was slowly covered by dark clouds.


    This is something he can''t bear. For a time, the surging emotion makes him risk and can''t control himself, but his instinct makes him prefer to hurt himself rather than hurt Mo Xiyan.


    So he could only bite his lips and press down the complex emotions in his heart.


    After a long time, when Mo Xiyan was about to resist the pressure from Murong Yu, he finally found his voice, stared at Mo Xiyan and said word by word, "I thought I could be trusted by you. Unexpectedly, I can only make you feel afraid?"


    This sentence shows a trace of coldness, which makes Mo Xiyan more flustered.


    She looked up to explain, but was swallowed by Murong''s eyes.


    At this moment, she didn''t care about anything else. She just came forward and grabbed Murong Yu''s arm and said hurriedly, "no, I''m not afraid of you. I''m just afraid of myself. I hate you."


    Her words reduced Murong Yu''s dark area slightly.


    However, when he thought about it, the bottom of his eyes darkened again, "I can never hate you, so in the final analysis, you still don''t believe me, do you?"


    "No, yes, it''s my own fault, I......" Mo Xiyan didn''t want Murong Yu to show such a look, and couldn''t stand his coldness.


    Just to tell the truth, it was still a little difficult, so halfway through it, he hesitated again.


    Murong Yu didn''t force her, just looked at her and said nothing to her.


    His appearance seemed more depressed in Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    Did Murong Royal meeting break up with her?


    So there are only two ways in front of her now?


    One is to say that there may be a good opportunity for cooperation.


    The other is not to say, let Murong Yu be more angry and angry, and finally separate


    No, it can''t be separated.


    Mo Xiyan now had only this idea in his heart, so he bit his teeth and crossed his heart. He didn''t give himself another chance. He directly looked at Murong Yu and confessed to leniency.


    "Actually, I''m not from this world. I''ve crossed from the future end of the world. Almost everyone in the end of the world carries powers. These powers may be monsters or monsters in your eyes, so I haven''t dared to expose my powers..."


    Once she opened her mouth, she really didn''t hide it and told Murong Yu everything.


    Including how she died, how she passed through, and how she grew up. When it came to meeting Murong Yu, her lips smiled unconsciously, "At that time, I really didn''t expect to meet you in the back mountain and save you. At that time, I was really afraid that you would directly ask me how I saved you. Unexpectedly, you just thanked me and didn''t mention anything else..."


    Murong Yu also remembered this paragraph.


    At that time, when he saw her again, he just felt his chest hot and wanted to talk to her. Where did he remember to ask about it?


    So he is crooked, let Mo Xiyan think he is a good man, and then slowly attracted by himself?


    Well, that''s a good thing.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t know Murong Yu''s idea. She still said it at her own pace.


    "Next, when I met you again, I had a fight with you. To be honest, I was really impulsive at that time. However, in order to help you, I didn''t think so much, and even thought that if someone could find out, maybe I wouldn''t have to hide it so hard..."


    Yes, at that time, she thought that there would be more and more strange things in the future. Instead of keeping it from her, she would use these skills calmly, which might be inconspicuous.


    In fact, not only Murong Yu was stunned, but also his subordinates.


    Of course, there''s no doubt. It''s just that she hasn''t been paid attention to by the prime minister since she was a child and seldom shows up, so everyone doesn''t know about her martial arts.


    But I didn''t expect that she could fight and had the support of powers?


    Thinking like this, he looked at the dazzling woman in front of him again, but the coldness in his heart disappeared inch by inch.


    He really felt that the luck of his life was probably used to meet and fall in love with her, so he had such a hard life in the previous 20 years.


    However, if so, he really has no resentment. No, not only does he not, but he even thanks God.


    He just looked at Mo Xiyan and listened carefully to her finish.


    Mo Xi Yan felt that Murong Yu was staring at his fiery eyes. His face was stained with blood again. He coughed gently to hide his shyness. He continued to say everything he could think of. Finally, he looked at Murong Yu calmly and smiled, "I''ve finished, so will you be afraid?"


    "How could it be? Who do you think I am?" Murong Yu chuckled, raised his hand and flicked her forehead again, which was a punishment for her unreliable idea.


    "If you can tell me such an important secret, it shows that my position in your heart is very important, and I am not dissatisfied. If you can put me in such a position, I will only be grateful. How can I have other ideas for you?"


    Murong Yu seemed to think of something when he said this. He smiled and said, "but I''m really afraid of you..."


    "What?" Mo Xiyan stared at the man who said well in front and said he would be afraid, and a burst of fear filled his heart.


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that Mo Xiyan would care about his views. At this point, he reluctantly flicked her forehead again and scolded softly, "what are you thinking? I''m afraid, but I''m afraid you don''t trust me, don''t want me and throw me away."


    Mo Xi Yan was stunned, then lifted his lips and smiled happily, "really? I thought only I would be afraid."


    She threw herself directly into the man''s arms and forgot that the wound on his chest was not good.


    Murong Yu liked Mo Xiyan''s initiative.


    But this time, it really hurt him. Although he bit his teeth and endured it, he still couldn''t control it and sent out a dull hum

 Chapter 598

    Mo Xi Yan got up in a panic and blamed himself when he saw the fresh blood in Murong Yu''s chest.


    "It''s my fault. I forgot again."


    As she spoke, she got up in a hurry, turned and went to the medicine house next door. After taking some used medicine from it, she turned back quickly.


    "Lie down and I''ll give you medicine."


    Murong Yu lay down obediently, and even took off his coat very consciously before lying down.


    As soon as a man takes off his clothes, his perfect body curve is exposed in front of Mo Xiyan.


    Looking at the strong muscles, the jealous eight abdominal muscles, and the beautiful mermaid thread gradually hidden under the trouser waist, Mo Xiyan only felt that his nose was hot, so he immediately put down the medicine bottle, turned around and covered his nose.


    Fortunately, there was no real bleeding, but even so, it was enough for her to spit on herself.


    It''s really embarrassing. Murong Yu is his own patient now. How can he have such a mind.


    It''s so inhuman.


    Ah ah ~ she roared in her heart. After venting her emotions, she turned around with empty eyes.


    I didn''t want to directly look at Murong Yu with narrow and joking eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart, making her whole person more guilty. There was also an idea of running away.


    Under such an idea, her heel unconsciously moved back half an inch.


    Seeing that Mo Xiyan meant to run away, Murong restrained his sight and coughed, "didn''t you say you wanted to give me medicine and come here soon?"


    His words really reminded Mo Xiyan.


    I have something serious to do. How can I indulge in male sex?


    So she lifted her chest and threw away all her thoughts. While silently saying, "he is a patient, he is a patient", she picked up the medicine bottle and walked to her bed like going to the execution ground.


    She put down the medicine bottle and looked up. She actually looked at Murong Yu''s eyes again, which made her heart jump violently again. She bombarded him without thinking.


    "If you don''t close your eyes quickly and offend the doctor, you will suffer a great crime!"


    Murong Yu chuckled. When Mo Xiyan was approaching the critical point of the outbreak again, he skillfully raised his hands and forced down his smile, "yes, yes, I''ll close my eyes immediately. Doctor Mo, please hurry to save your poor patient."


    His words were still joking, but fortunately, he really closed his eyes, which made Mo Xiyan feel a lot easier.


    She looked at Murong Yu again. When she was sure that he really didn''t open his eyes anymore, she took a deep breath and seriously began to cure the injury for him.


    Mo Xiyan first disinfected the wound with the water of Lingquan, then took a green porcelain vase, dug a large piece of green wound medicine from inside and gently applied it to the wound.


    The wound medicine is a kind of herbal medicine growing in the space and added her own wood Qi, which was refined by her own hands.


    After the queen died, she was bored and hid in the space like a self punishment to do it quickly.


    She didn''t expect to be able to use it before, just to vent, so she refined what there was in the medicine field, and didn''t care what medicine it was.


    Now it''s just used on Murong Yu, which can be regarded as a crooked attack.


    It''s just that she can''t let go of the queen.


    Of course, she also knows that people are dead and the soul doesn''t know where to go. No matter how she tangles, it''s useless.


    However, everyone knows the truth, but the sadness in my heart can''t be eliminated so quickly.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan forced his flying thoughts back again.


    She told herself that it was time to cure Murong Yu''s injury. She couldn''t be half hearted anymore.


    Otherwise, Murong Yu would have no place to cry.


    Under his own compulsion, Mo Xi Yan really calmed down.


    If she is really serious, her efficiency will be directly improved.


    In just a few seconds, she had painted the green wound medicine. Then she painted a layer of yellow on the wound medicine. Finally, she covered it with a thick gauze and fixed it with a white cloth strip. Then she clapped her hands. It was finished.


    "Well, let me see if there are other injuries?"


    Before tying the cloth, Murong Yu had already started to cooperate. Now after tying it, Mo Xiyan began to check other parts of his body.


    "Other injuries on your body are all right. You''ve been busy for a long time. Go and have a rest. Well, just change clothes or something by the way."


    Murong Yu said and pointed to Mo Xiyan''s open skirt again, a small voice reminder.


    Although he didn''t have the heart to continue eating tofu, his ears were still suspiciously red.


    Mo Xi Yan followed his fingers and looked down. He blushed like a cooked shrimp.


    "Well, have a good rest. I, I''ll have a rest."


    Dropping this sentence, she ran out of the house.


    Murong Yu covered his face and lay down with a smile, but before he lay down, Mo Xiyan rushed back again.


    He looked at her suspiciously. She blushed and stared at him angrily, "I forgot to take my clothes."


    With that, she took out her clothes from the wardrobe and ran away again.


    This time, Murong Yu really couldn''t help laughing directly. The previous haze was immediately cleared away without leaving any pimples.


    Murong Yu and Mo Xi Yan Tian''s hair fell apart outside.


    Prince Qi''s residence in Liangcheng


    Well, Murong cautiously smashed the letter and newspaper in his hand on the ground, stared at dark nine kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, "this is your answer to the king? I didn''t find it. How can it be? There''s such a place at the bottom of the cliff. Even if it''s digging the earth, the ruler would have been dug out long ago. You Ju ran told the king that you didn''t find it?"


    Dark nine trembled and lay on the ground, saying with fear, "I, my subordinates and so on have really tried my best. No, not only did I not find the seventh Lord, but also, not even Miss Mo and miss mo... Oh!"


    Before he finished, he was kicked over by Murong.


    "I can''t find even one person. What does the king want you to do? Ah!"


    At this moment, he was really mad. At the thought that Murong Yu might really have encountered misfortune, his heart began to cramp.


    Because of sadness and anger, Murong Shen was even colder and straighter.


    Even the dark nine who had followed Murong Shen for many years was about to fail under his coldness.


    "Lord, Lord Cao is here."


    At this time, the voice of dark one sounded outside the door, which solved the encirclement of dark nine and let him breathe a little relieved.


    "Well come!"


    Murong was worried that he had no place to vent his anger. At the right moment, the man surnamed Cao came here. Hum, if he didn''t peel off his skin this time, he wouldn''t be Murong!

 Chapter 599

    "I''ll give you three more days. If it doesn''t work out, you''ll cut yourself."


    Murong Shen snorted coldly. When his head deviated, he saw the dark nine who was still kneeling in the original place. He thought of Murong Yu who was missing again. His anger burned even more. His tone was cold and fierce, "roll down!"


    "Yes." dark nine hurriedly lowered his head, answered, and left the room with a light flash.


    After dark nine left, Murong Shencai asked dark one to invite Cao Li in. He turned and sat in the main position of the house, his right hand supporting his chin and his left hand fiddling with the teacup.


    "The ninth Lord urgently called me here. What''s the matter?"


    Cao Li walked in carelessly. He was still wearing a black robe. The mask on his face had been torn off. It was not difficult to see that there was no wound on his body. It was obvious that he came after treatment.


    "Are you still having fun in immortal Valley?" Murong Shen opened his mouth lightly and couldn''t see his mood.


    Cao Li couldn''t understand why Murong Shen mentioned the fairy valley.


    However, in view of their good cooperative relationship, he thought about it and told the truth.


    "Why do you think I''m playing? Damn it, I didn''t find the person, and I lost more than a dozen brothers. I don''t know what kind of monster it is. Those two small ones can damage so many of my people."


    Cao Li resented his subordinates when he thought of them.


    So naturally, he added all these mistakes to Murong Yu''s head.


    So when it came to the end, he added directly, "I blame the damn Murong Yu. If it weren''t for him, my subordinates wouldn''t have died so miserable."


    "Oh, you mean, your subordinates were killed by the seventh Lord?"


    Murong Shen''s eyes were suddenly cold. His anger had wrapped his heart thick and solid, and then continued to ferment, which made his whole person slowly blackened.


    In particular, his feelings for Murong Yu have unconsciously become stubborn and crazy, turning the warmth and dependence of his childhood into layers of demons that can trap him now.


    Fortunately, he is not a man of practice. Apart from his terrible behavior, he has no great impact on himself... Well, there are still his subordinates and partners.


    "Of course, who else would there be if it wasn''t him?" Cao Li said angrily. "I knew he wouldn''t be a simple character before, but I didn''t expect that he could be so powerful! Damn it, I shouldn''t underestimate the enemy."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Mo Xiyan, who jumped off the cliff and hasn''t found the body so far. Deep in his heart, he was shocked by the light irony and faint smile in her eyes again.


    At this time, he found that the woman thought it was a happy thing for the man to jump in order to resist Murong?


    Damn it, how can Murong Yuhe de have such a persistent, deep, warm, crazy and valuable love?


    Such feelings have great attraction for people like him who have been in the cold. Yes, if he can, he also wants such a woman and such a love.


    "It''s really you who deserve to die, but it''s not to underestimate the enemy, but to start too hard." Murong Shen''s voice gradually sank down. At the same time, he slowly raised his head and glanced at the man in front of him. After a long time, Fang sneered, "you''re so useless. You still want to fight for the secret camp. You don''t want to roll back to rock moon city and be your transparent man."


    His words were not polite at all. He even tore the last piece of shame cloth on Cao Li.


    Cao Li''s eyes suddenly converged, and his sharp eyes instantly locked Murong Shen. At this time, he found that the partner seemed very dissatisfied with himself.


    As for his dissatisfaction, he didn''t seem to have anything else except that he didn''t kill Murong Yu exactly.


    But he has always been the second leader in Yanyue City, although in his father''s eyes, he is not as good as Murong Yu.


    But Murong Yu is only an adoptive father, not a parent-child.


    He is also the eldest son of his father. According to the rules of the city, rock moon city will be handed over to him sooner or later.


    If he didn''t want Tianji camp to be his own help, he really didn''t need to find Murong Yu''s bad luck.


    At the beginning, Murong Shen took the initiative to find himself and said he would become his partner to deal with the enemy they all want to deal with, Murong Yu.


    Naturally, he readily agreed.


    After all, a place like Tianji camp is better in his own hands.


    But now the cooperation is just a little bit. The man wants to tear up the agreement between them, which he initiated on his own initiative?


    Really think he''s a bully?


    At that moment, Cao Li, who can also be called the charming son of heaven, was also angry.


    If he had not thought that this was not his home, he would have done it directly.


    "So, the prince doesn''t want to continue to cooperate?"


    Cao Li snorted coldly, "so, there''s no need to talk about it. Goodbye."


    Then he turned and left. He didn''t want to hear Murong Shen snap his fingers, and three dark guards blocked his way.


    Is this to kill him?


    Cao Li completely cooled his eyes. Shi Shi ran turned around and looked at Murong Shen, sneering, "it seems that the Lord is right. I have some misunderstandings. Well, it doesn''t matter. After waiting, your misunderstandings about me will be solved."


    Then he whistled.


    Before the whistle stopped, a dozen people in black appeared outside the door. They decisively attacked three dark guards with their hands and knives.


    These three dark guards are also the benefit killing weapons of Murong Shen''s men.


    So when they appeared in black, they had already noticed it. Therefore, when they stabbed with their swords, the three of them had avoided it.


    The three people stepped on strange steps and slowly moved left and right. The three-star array had become, trapping more than a dozen people in black in the array.


    "It seems that brother Cao misunderstood the king." Murong smiled cautiously, and his eyes on Cao Li were full of contempt.


    "Ha ha, is it too hasty to draw a conclusion before the result is reached?"


    Cao Li seemed to have no feeling. He smiled directly, pointed out and said, "what if the prince doesn''t follow me and continue to look at the play?"


    He was full of confidence, which made Murong cautious not to underestimate. When he sank his eyes, his tone was more condensed, "so, the king tried to wait."


    It''s just that this play is really not that good.


    Judging from the number of people, it is absolutely the overwhelming combat power of Cao Li''s men.


    The three dark guards of Murong Shen are by no means vegetarian. Although they are few, their array is very powerful

 Chapter 600

    The formation of these three dark guards successfully made more than a dozen black guards suffer losses frequently.


    However, eating is a loss, but no one on both sides was injured. It seems that no one can do anything.


    This result is obviously not what Cao Li or murongshen wants to see.


    Because they don''t want to lose face in front of each other.


    Especially Murong Shen, he wants Cao Li to die.


    It''s not only because he''s disgraced himself now, but also because he forced his favorite seven brothers to the point of missing.


    Thinking of this, he had to put down his tea cup and listened to the sound of bang. There were three more dark guards outside.


    After the three dark guards joined the war, the people on Cao Li''s side obviously lost their support.


    Although they are sure to win in group warfare, they suffer from not knowing the array.


    The formation of the dark guards opposite can not be underestimated, and they have caused casualties.


    This not only shook their morale, but also made Cao Li jump angrily.


    "What are you doing to eat? There are only six people opposite. Can''t you beat seventeen? Give it to me. If you lose, I''ll bury your whole family!"


    Cao Li was so angry that he strode to the gate, pointed to his subordinates and shouted directly.


    His words are also useful.


    Those people in black rushed to the dark guards after hearing that it was harmful to their families.


    Under such a rampage, the formation of the dark guards was really dispersed.


    When the man in black lost three more people, he finally gained the upper hand.


    Cao Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and looked at Murong Shen triumphantly. He said provocatively, "it seems that I''m still a little stronger than my frustrated subordinates."


    Murong smiled cautiously, with a slight hook on the corner of his lips, "what glory will you win by bullying more and bullying less?"


    Then he picked up the teacup again and gradually waved his hand, "just go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Cao Li half narrowed his eyes, smiled frivolously, stepped forward and leaned close, "how can you get rid of me after using me? There is no such easy thing in the world."


    "Go away." Murong Shen didn''t like the approach of the other party very much. He pushed it directly and glared angrily. "Do you really need me to tell the truth? What cooperation do you say? You haven''t paid sincerity at all. Are you really a milk doll who doesn''t understand anything?"


    Cao Li was pushed away and listened to his words. He was stunned, but then he laughed again.


    "Why does the Lord know that I''m from rock moon city? Isn''t that enough?"


    He told him where he came from and his identity with the city master. He also said that he was hostile to Murong Yu, just for the sake of the machine camp that day.


    In fact, although he didn''t say his real name, he didn''t miss a point.


    So if you say you are dishonest, I''m afraid Murong Shen will be more empty.


    If he hadn''t investigated him clearly, wouldn''t he be fooled by him?


    It''s good to throw a rake now. It''s thick enough.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s enough that you didn''t say your name?" Murong Shen was excited by him, and now he was a little angry.


    He also knew that it was really meant to deceive.


    But who knows this guy has checked his bottom.


    And it hasn''t left him any face.


    Thinking of this, Murong Shen didn''t suppress his anger any more.


    "Go away, now that we have finished our cooperation, there is nothing more to say, and there is no friendship between us. You should remember this clearly."


    Then he looked at the man in black and the dark guard, and said angrily, "go back quickly."


    As soon as the dark guards heard that their master was angry, they immediately flashed away and hid into the darkness again.


    People in black had no rivals, so they stood at the door, waiting for their master''s orders.


    "Since the Lord has said so, I''ll leave. But I don''t know if the Lord has any countermeasures for the plague?"


    Cao Li threw down this sentence and swaggered away.


    Those men in black took their dead companions and left with them.


    Boom!


    Before they finished walking, they heard a loud noise in the room. Cao Li stepped down and left with a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Inside, Murong was very cautious.


    He is the one who knows the truth of the plague.


    That''s why I came to Liangcheng so boldly.


    But Cao Li thought he really didn''t break?


    It''s ridiculous. He''s just poisoned. What''s he afraid of with Zhao DA in his hand?


    Just thinking about it, the king of Qi asked for a meeting with Zhao Da, and Murong Shen naturally agreed.


    As soon as they entered the house, Murong Shen directly avoided their kneeling, and then quickly met Zhao da. After taking him to one side of the chair, he sat back to the main position and asked the king of Qi to sit down at the same time.


    Because the world has been settled, the king of Qi submitted to Murong Shen earlier, so he has always regarded him as the master. Therefore, in Murong Shen''s eyes, these two people are his subordinates.


    It''s just that he''s always polite in terms of address.


    "Mr. Zhao, can the poison of the people in the city be saved?"


    Zhao Da got up and hugged his fists. "Back to the Lord, the poison is not difficult to solve, but there is a delicious antidote, which can only be found in the cool."


    Murong heard this carefully, and his heart thumped. No matter how hard it was to calm the heart lake, he was still in a strong mood.


    "Cool? That''s difficult." he sighed lightly.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. It''s also a coincidence. Today it belongs to the newspaper and found King Rui." the king of Qi smiled and shook his head. "The master also knows that King Chen has been looking for his brother. Now people appear. It must not be difficult for King Chen to send some herbs."


    Murongshen was overjoyed.


    "It''s really heaven''s help. I''ll get in touch with King Chen. What are you waiting for?"


    "It''s just that Daliang himself is not peaceful now. He is also fighting with the state of Chu at this time. Will it be misunderstood if we go at this time?"


    The king of Qi was very embarrassed, and his eyebrows were locked together.


    "What the emperor said is that the king thought it was simple." Murong Shen leaned back with a sad face and turned his mind.


    I even thought that if Murong Yuzai could make use of Mo Xiyan, who is highly skilled in medicine, he might be able to solve this urgent problem.


    "As I said, you can control the people''s poisons first, and then slowly figure them out. After all, although these poisons are difficult to solve, they can be solved in several times. As long as you keep the people''s lives, there will be no chaos at present."


    Seeing Murong Shen''s dark eyes and feeling lost, Zhao Da offered another plan.


    Murong listened carefully, thought a little, and was happy again.


    "So, please Mr. Zhao." he came forward and held Zhao Da''s hands, full of gratitude

 Chapter 601

    Zhao Da is also full of strength, because what he asks is just such a place to trust himself and provide himself with a place to give play to his medical skills.


    Previously, he thought Murong Royal meeting was a good master.


    But after living in the seventh Prince''s residence for several months, I still haven''t seen Murong Yu for several times.


    Until Murong Yu came to the door and was very polite to himself. Even after he refused three times, the Lord still didn''t give up himself. He still spoke to himself politely and politely. Finally, he told himself that his medical skills can benefit one party. Why not give full play to its role?


    It was because of these words that he really agreed to follow murongshen. Sure enough, he took himself to Liangcheng in less than a month.


    Although he was busy with a wide range of toxic diseases here, he felt joy from his heart, a joy of being needed.


    As for Huiyan, he has already given up. Since her last life, she is a water-based flower, and she should have seen through and given up.


    But also affected by the love for her in her previous life, she was obsessed with her for several months.


    It really shouldn''t be.


    "Mr. Zhao?" seeing that he had no voice, the king of Qi gently pushed him Zhao Da, which brought his heart back to reality.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m distracted." Zhao Da lowered his head in shame.


    Murong Shen shook his head in a good temper, looked at Zhao Da with trust in his eyes, and said gently, "it''s OK. You''re also tired because of the people in Liangcheng. It''s OK. Sir, go to rest first. As for the antidote, it''s not too late to prepare it after Sir has rested."


    Zhao is grateful, and now he is even more grateful.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wang. I''m not tired. I''ll prepare the medicine to suppress it now, so I''ll leave first."


    After he said this, he threw a fist in his hands, turned and left happily.


    After Zhao Da left, the king of Qi relaxed his body and completely collapsed in the back of his chair.


    "I said, Ninth brother, do you really like that reckless man?"


    While drinking tea, he looked at Murong Shen, especially the dandy.


    "What do I like about him? Don''t you know the third brother?" Murong Shen didn''t care about the king''s attitude. He just picked the right eyebrow and snorted, "besides, doesn''t the third brother want a scapegoat?"


    The king of Qi put down his tea cup and bent his eyebrows. "Naturally, it''s necessary. After all, Liangcheng is my territory. If this matter gets big, I can''t afford to go."


    Then he straightened up and looked at Murong Shen. "Speaking of it, it''s thanks to nine younger brothers, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "It''s just a piece of cake." Murong shook his head carefully and said faintly, "I''ll return to Beijing tomorrow. The third brother should keep a good eye on Zhao DA and don''t let him leave."


    The king of Qi understood as soon as he heard it. Murong Shen didn''t ask why he was so eager to leave. He just smiled and nodded, "this is nature. This is my life talisman. I won''t forget to take care of him if I forget anyone."


    "That''s good. When things happen in the capital, it''s probably time for me to ascend the throne. At that time, I''ll let my third brother return to Beijing and become rich with me."


    Murong Shen said very seriously and sincerely, which makes people listen and believe in their hearts.


    The king of Qi, in particular, was thrown into Liangcheng by his father and Emperor. He was not allowed to take half a step in the capital. He even thought he was dead and didn''t ask for a word.


    People who have not experienced such oppression will not realize it.


    Of course, before Murong returned to Beijing alone, he could suppress this sadness.


    Because he always thought that at least he had such a fief, and the king of Zhou had nothing.


    Compared with King Zhou, he even had a sense of superiority.


    Unfortunately, such a sense of superiority was completely destroyed after the king of Zhou was called back to Beijing and even began to take charge.


    The king of Qi''s personality was even more distorted. If Murong Shen had not told him at this time that as long as he supported him, he could have the opportunity to return to Beijing and even have the power of taotian, he might have really rebelled.


    Fortunately, if he really rebelled, his life would be ruined.


    Therefore, Murong Shen was sincerely convinced and obedient, and only he followed.


    What he said to him is naturally 100% believed.


    Therefore, after he said he would take himself back to Beijing, the light of hope surged in his heart again. It may be something he has been thinking about for a long time. Finally, it is expected to succeed, and it is difficult for him to calm down.


    Murong Shen saw the look of the king of Qi and knew that his plan had been completed.


    But his heart is like and excited. On the surface, he is still so calm.


    Even in an injured tone, he said to king Qi, "why, the third brother doesn''t believe it?"


    "No, I''m too excited. I don''t believe you." the king of Qi shook his head directly. He got up and came forward to pull murongshen''s hand, but he found something wrong. Finally, he knelt directly in front of him on one knee and gave a salute to the king, "your Majesty, everything of his ministers depends on you."


    Murong cautiously looked down at the king of Qi and showed a contemptuous smile.


    But the smile was fleeting, and the king of Qi still lowered his head, so no one saw it.


    After holding back his smile, he got up again and again, stepped forward to help the king of Qi, and hurriedly said, "third brother, why do you do this? We are brothers."


    "With you, I''m worth it." the king of Qi looked at murongshen''s eyes, which were stained with light, which was called trust and gratitude.


    Murong Shen enjoyed such eyes very much, as if he was still a clean teenager and his heart was still pure.


    Therefore, for the first time, he talked with the king of Qi again. Only then did he claim that he had to prepare his luggage to go back tomorrow, and sent the king of Qi away.


    When murongshen was preparing to leave Liangcheng, the capital had already burst into flames.


    After Wu Fucheng and Ning Hao were told that Murong Yu was missing and that most of the people in the palace were dispatched by steward Zeng to search and rescue, they were also somewhat discouraged.


    In particular, those infected people are already in the suburbs of Beijing. They are almost eager to jump from the city building.


    "What to do? Are we just waiting to die?" Ning Hao is also a military general. What he can''t stand most is inaction at this time.


    At the same time, I kept thinking, why did Murong Yurong lose his trace when he was attacked by people in a planned way at such a critical time?


    He didn''t believe that someone would do it to him for no reason.


    After all, who in the dynasty doesn''t know that Murong is holding a heavy army?


    Is it Murong Yu''s disappearance?


    Because of the leap of thought, Ning Hao actually began to engage in conspiracy theory.


    Wu Fucheng believes in Murong Yu. At present, he is just worried about whether he has been killed?


    So after hearing Ning Hao''s words, he just sighed, "I just hope there will be no accident. If he is really killed, the northwest will be chaotic. King lie will ignore the war for a long time. Then it will be the biggest disaster of my summer."

 Chapter 602

    Wu Fucheng became more and more worried. Finally, he couldn''t help falling on the wall. Seeing this, Ning Hao hurried forward to help him and kept breathing for him.


    After Wu Fucheng finally calmed down, he helped him sit down and gently advised, "it''s so far. Besides, it''s meaningless. If you don''t think about it, the next response plan is."


    Ning Hao''s words are really correct and simple.


    But the problem is that they really have no way or ability to make a second plan.


    When Wu Fucheng thought of this, he was speechless for a moment. He just looked at the suburbs and was worried.


    At this time, a light blue figure suddenly jumped up the wall.


    "Who?" Ning haohu drew his sword in front of Wu Fucheng, turned and pointed at the person.


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m not a bad man."


    When the visitor turned around, they were greatly surprised, because the man in front of them, wearing Lun scarf and robe, was mainly light blue all over except shoes, and the other party''s beautiful and handsome appearance, was really a proper scholar. If they met on the road, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be wary of him at all.


    Just the lightness skill that just jumped up has explained to them that this scholar is not simple.


    Therefore, Ning Hao looked at him more vigilantly and didn''t relax for a moment.


    "The word bad man can''t be written on his face and say, what are you doing here?" Ning Hao questioned the visitor, his eyes frozen.


    "Lord Ning, why? I won''t go around with you. I''m a subordinate of the seventh Lord. He disappeared in immortal Valley this time. We''ve searched all over there these days, but we still got nothing."


    Speaking of this, the scholar naturally showed worry and tension in his eyes. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly, "they sent me here. They just want to ask two adults. Do you know what secret places to hide near immortal Valley?"


    They really had no choice. It occurred to them that there were also two principal Ministers in Beijing. What else could they know if they stayed in the capital for many years?


    Unfortunately, they still overestimate Wu Fucheng and Ning Hao.


    Because they don''t know.


    So when Wu Fucheng said the answer, the scholar was inevitably disappointed again.


    "So, I won''t bother you two."


    After talking, he will leave.


    "Wait!" Wu Fucheng suddenly called him.


    The scholar stopped, turned and looked at Wu Fucheng, "what''s the matter, Prime Minister?"


    "Do you have any extra manpower?" Wu Fucheng seemed to have excellent martial arts. Even people like him were just subordinates. At this time, he lit up new hope. At this time, he saw that the scholar was leaving. He stopped people regardless.


    "There are others, what does the prime minister ask?" the scholar was also honest and directly answered the question before asking the reason.


    Wu Fucheng blushed awkwardly. After a little pause, Fang brazenly said, "I just want to ask you to go back and tell those masters if you can help me stop those epidemic people outside the city."


    After seeing the scholar''s face showing embarrassment, he hastily added, "your Lord also agreed to this. At that time, he said he would consult Lord Du Wei Shiluo first. I......"


    "Oh, that''s about Luo Chen. It has nothing to do with us. If the prime minister is free, he can go to Duwei division. They are probably idle now."


    When the scholar finished, he didn''t stop. He quickly jumped down the tower and left like a strong wind.


    Ning Hao saw him jump down and rush to the wall. When he saw that the scholar had stably stood on the ground and rushed towards the suburbs of Beijing, he was shocked to the extreme.


    You know, even in the eyes of people who can be called a good martial artist in Beijing, it is absolutely impossible for him to complete such actions as a scholar.


    Otherwise, he would not propose to build the wall building and the wall building for another five meters.


    He thought that with this solid wall, he could always block it in times of crisis.


    But these confident measures are not worth mentioning in front of this scholar.


    This made him worry again.


    "Prime minister, maybe we should re-examine the urban defense again."


    He sighed with emotion.


    Wu Fucheng only thought about the last words left by the scholar, and didn''t listen to qingninghao.


    "What?"


    He looked at him in amazement.


    "Well, nothing." Ning Hao shook his head, "maybe we really should go to Duwei company?"


    Although the people who entered the Duwei department didn''t have any good results, it''s a special time. Surely Luo Chen and Lu Zhan won''t be so heartless?


    Wu Fucheng was slightly stunned and Fang sighed, "you''re right. Instead of having a headache here, we''d better try our luck."


    Then he turned and went down the tower without saying a second word.


    Ning Hao followed them closely.


    But they are destined to be empty.


    After Murong Yu''s accident, almost everyone followed him to find him and Mo Xiyan.


    This also includes Luo Chen and Lu Zhan.


    Now the Duwei division only has one Yang Tian.


    After they passed, they only got a reply from Yang Tian, "sorry, Lord Luo and Lord Lu are not here. Come back another day."


    Wu Fucheng, a civil servant, had a long time of self-restraint, which made him even if he was in a bad mood and didn''t show up on his face.


    However, Ning Hao, as a military attache, was different. In addition, he had been valued by the former Emperor before, and his temper was developed into a straight temperament.


    So as soon as I heard Yang Tian say so, I got angry.


    He shouted at Yang Tian, "what do you mean, boy? Do you know who we are? How dare you take Joe in front of us?"


    Yang Tian''s expression was still faint, his voice was also faint, his eyes didn''t move, and he said again, "sorry, if you two adults come to borrow hands, there will be nothing you can do. If you want to ask for a crime, you can only obey."


    "You!" Ning Hao was mercilessly rejected again, repressed his anger for several days, and broke out directly at this time.


    Just as he was about to start, Wu Fucheng stopped him.


    "You''re crazy. It''s a special time. Can''t you restrain yourself?"


    His cold voice woke Ning Hao up.


    Although his expression was still very bad, there was no next move.


    "Lord Yang, when Lord Luo and Lord Lu come back, please help and tell them that I Wu Fucheng hope they can help one or two. After all, two strokes can''t write two summers."


    "You''re welcome, Prime Minister. I''ll tell my two adults word for word. This is what the end general should do."


    Yang Tian responded politely.


    Wu Fucheng looked at him half and saw that he was still like this. He could only sigh and pull Ning Hao away

 Chapter 603

    During this time, Wu Fucheng and Ning Hao have run into a wall everywhere.


    The only place I haven''t touched is Murong Yu. Unfortunately, his life and death are uncertain.


    Alas, in short, he can only do his best now and listen to fate.


    After they left, Yang Tian turned around and wrote the matter on a small note. He rolled it into the bamboo tube on the foot of an eagle raised by Lu Zhan. After feeding two pieces of raw meat, he patted the eagle on the back, "go, trade wind."


    The trade wind fluttered its wings, made a hula, flew into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    At this time, Luo Chen and Lu Zhan have joined brother Hong and others.


    They found that the moon curl Pavilion and Chu Zheng, who had only heard his name but did not see him, were all there, and a trace of surprise flashed at the bottom of their eyes.


    Did Murong Yuzhen have an accident instead of hiding people''s eyes and ears?


    Then they really shouldn''t both leave the capital. At least they should leave one to deal with the emergency.


    However, Luo Chen thought about it. It''s not far from the capital. Even if you want to go back, it won''t take a long time. How should you come.


    At this thought, his heart was relieved.


    "Thank you, two adults, for looking for old five here."


    Chu Zheng, as the boss of the moon curl Pavilion, greeted Luo Chen and Lu Zhan with a simple and honest smile.


    "I just heard that the epidemic people are approaching the capital. I don''t know what you can do?"


    His words were exactly what Luochen was worried about before.


    After Chu Zheng finished, he put down his heart and raised it again.


    Luo Chen''s face turned a little red and said with some embarrassment, "to tell you the truth, we thought it was the suspicion set by the Lord, so we came to listen to the Lord''s next arrangements. After all, we still have some things to do before Murong Shen ascended the throne."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, when we received this news, we thought the same as you, but after we searched for two days and didn''t hear from old five, we finally completely believed that this time he really had an accident."


    The second Ding Hao sighed and told the truth directly.


    "In fact, I suggest you two go back to Beijing as soon as possible. Anyway, you should always leave some people in Beijing. If not, what should you do if someone takes advantage of it when the prince comes back from danger?"


    Ouyang Zhan took back the fan and said earnestly, "we will go back to a few people, and that''s why."


    Yes, when Luo Chen and Lu Zhan came over, they were discussing who would stay and who would go back.


    But before the result, they came and interrupted.


    This just let the moon curl Pavilion people have no good face.


    After listening to these words, Luo Chen reacted, and the blood color on his face was even heavier.


    "So, I''ll go back first and let Lu Zhan stay here to help you."


    Luo Chen made a decision immediately.


    Naturally, he is divided according to the role he and Lu Zhan can play in Beijing.


    After all, he is the head of the Duwei division. If he is not here, he may be wronged by those old eunuchs.


    That''s why he let Lu Zhan stay.


    Lu Zhan naturally has no problem.


    He didn''t plan to go back when he came.


    "Then why don''t you go back quickly? Be careful that the nest is taken away."


    Lu Zhan raised his hand and pushed Luo Chen. His tone was impatient.


    "You should give me some face. It''s outside."


    Luo Chen was very angry. The smile on his face was deeper, but the eyes on Lu Zhan were colder.


    Let Lu Zhan''s cold hair stand upright behind him, retreated again and again, kept a safe distance from him, and then felt a little relieved.


    Just as I was about to speak, I heard an eagle cry, "Joo!"


    Needless to say, I know that the sound of my own bird is definitely trade wind!


    "The trade wind is here!" Lu Zhan raised his head and shouted at the top.


    This sound was with internal power, which made these people present feel that the Qi and blood in their bodies were not unblocked.


    Amazed at Lu Zhan''s deep internal power, he quickly dropped a black object from the sky and plunged directly into his regiment.


    "Well, trade wind, don''t make trouble."


    Lu Zhan patted the eagle on the back. With a slip of his hand, he quickly took out the letter from the bamboo tube. Without looking at it, he walked quickly to Luo Chen and gave him the note.


    Luo Chen naturally took it over, opened it and looked down. The look on his face sank.


    "I''ll leave now. I''ll leave it to you. Please let me know as soon as you hear from the Lord. Thank you."


    With that, he turned over and mounted the horse. As soon as he shook the whip, he quickly disappeared.


    The associated note was also taken away, so it became a secret that only he and Yang Tian knew.


    As soon as he left, Lu Zhan let the trade wind go back.


    He went to Chu Zheng and said, "please look at the arrangement."


    This sentence makes Chu Zheng cry and laugh.


    But he also knew that time did not wait.


    So without discussing with others, he said directly, "second and third, you go back to Beijing. I''ll go with fourth to find fifth. After finding it, we''ll inform you as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry."


    "No, I won''t go back..." Ouyang Zhan didn''t listen. He wanted to refute, so he was interrupted by Chu Zheng.


    "You have to obey the order. Besides, the people who return to Yanlou have been dispatched. How can you think that there are enough people? Just like what I said before, there must be no one in Beijing. Do you hear me!"


    Although ouyangzhan understood the truth of each, he was unhappy when he wanted to be driven back.


    Ding Hao came forward, held Ouyang Zhan''s shoulder, shook it hard, and said in a deep voice, "the third is obedient. The task of the two of us in Beijing is also very heavy. Anyway, we should let the fifth have no worries, shouldn''t we?"


    His words are very reasonable, but Ouyang Zhan always feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I know your mood. You have a good relationship with old five, but you also understand that if we stay here, we won''t be as useful as them, will we?"


    Ding Hao tried his best to persuade him.


    This time, Ouyang Zhan was reluctantly persuaded.


    They each specialize in.


    As Ding Hao said, in terms of looking for people, boss Chu is really better, and department Hongge will stay because he has medical skills and medicine people. Having him is really better than having him.


    Conversely, according to the situation in Beijing, only he and Ding Laoer can cope.


    Because whether it''s boss Chu or senior, their character is doomed. They are difficult to deal with in terms of interpersonal relationship.


    After figuring it out, Ouyang Zhan agreed to leave with Ding Hao.


    After they left, Chu Zheng set off again towards immortal valley with tie Hongge, Lu Zhan and their subordinates.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan is already having a headache. After leaving space, he can land safely

 Chapter 604

    "Murong Yu, if I say that after we go out, there is a great chance that we will be drowned, what do you think?"


    Mo Xiyan thought for a long time and hesitated to tell Murong Yu the truth.


    Murong Yu also had a headache. He just looked at Mo Xiyan with tangled eyes and couldn''t say anything to blame.


    After thinking and thinking, he could only say, "at most, we do the right mandarin duck. In fact, there is nothing bad."


    These words are somewhat reluctant. Mo Xiyan can hear it. He pursed his lips at the moment, "well, what he said is reasonable, but I don''t want to die so young."


    Then she disappeared from Murong Yu''s eyes. He blinked and didn''t return to his mind. Mo Xiyan appeared in front of him again. He just wanted to come forward and ask her what had just happened?


    However, the next second, Mo Xiyan disappeared again, leaving him completely out of the situation.


    "I won''t be thrown away by her?" Murong Yuyu didn''t think there was any problem with her disappearance after knowing Mo Xiyan''s secret. The only worry was that she would be thrown directly into this space and live and die.


    "Why, do you want to be abandoned by me?" as soon as his voice fell, Mo Xiyan appeared in front of him again, and a smile finally appeared in his eyes.


    "What just happened to you?" Murong Yu strode forward and held Mo Xiyan''s shoulder. I looked around a few times and found that there was no problem. I was relieved.


    "Didn''t I say that I jumped off the cliff to enter the space, so I must still be in mid air after I went out. This is really too dangerous, so miss Ben went out to shorten the distance from the ground. How about it? Isn''t she very smart?"


    Mo Xi Yan''s face is full of pride. If the small tail behind him must have been raised to half a day now.


    Seeing her complacent appearance, Murong Yu''s eyes showed a soft smile. He raised his hand and touched the top of her hair, sincerely praised, "my face is so smart, so can we go out now?"


    "Of course, I just made the last move. I came back to the space when I was close to the ground. Now we go out and get hurt by falling down our ass at most. There won''t be any problem at all."


    Mo Xi Yan patted his chest and said confidently, "don''t worry, none of us will be fine. Be mentally prepared. We''re leaving."


    Murong Yu subconsciously held Mo Xiyan''s hand, took a deep breath, relieved the tension in his lower chest, and then nodded, "OK, come on."


    After that, he thought about it and held Mo Xiyan in his arms, protecting her strictly. It was very obvious that he was worried.


    In fact, she could have gone to a safe place and called Murong out of the space.


    However, she is still selfish and hopes to enjoy the happiness of being well protected by Murong Yu. On this point, she is still very confident in men.


    However, Murong Yu''s move was beyond Mo Xiyan''s expectation. It was precisely because of this unexpected joy that she had a feeling that was 100 times sweeter than honey.


    Mo Xiyan, who was sweet to the heart lake, immediately hooked the corner of his mouth, held Murong Yu with his backhand, and took him away from the space.


    As Mo Xiyan said, as soon as they went out, they fell directly into the river. Although they were very close and would not be hurt, it was not false that they were completely submerged at the moment of falling water.


    At the moment of falling into the water, Murong Yu instinctively hugged Mo Xiyan''s waist, took her through the lake with his strong right arm, and swam towards the shore.


    Mo Xiyan watched him work so hard and let the man drag and drag to save himself, but his heart was sweet again and again.


    Yes, in fact, she knows the water. Before crossing, she is also the main force of the swimming team. Every game is either the first or the second, without exception.


    So she has the ability to protect herself. She just doesn''t want to disappoint men, so she pretends to be so hard.


    However, it is also a sense of achievement. After all, the probability of finding a man who ignores his own safety and just wants her to be safe is as high as that of a comet hitting the earth.


    Murong Yu felt the rigidity of Mo Xiyan''s body and thought she was afraid. At present, regardless of her unstable breath, she reluctantly comforted, "relax, we''ll be near the shore."


    Mo Xiyan, still in the sweet, changed his face instantly after hearing this sentence.


    She raised her head and looked at the man''s side face, but when she saw Murong Yu''s pale to bloodless cheeks and white to blue lips, she couldn''t fit anymore.


    "Fool, you don''t have to work so hard." Mo Xiyan stepped on his feet fiercely in the water, and the man floated up. His backhand passed under Murong Yu''s armpit, hooked him and went to the shore.


    Her strength is sufficient. The green mountains and green waters at the bottom of the cliff are full of aura. For her, it is equal to a natural treasure house, or an inexhaustible one.


    Murong Yu was really weak at this time. Originally, he could only stick to it with the perseverance of trying to get Mo Xiyan out of danger. Now his work was replaced by her. Although he knew that Mo Xiyan would be fine, he still insisted on keeping himself awake. For fear of an accident, she was under her own eyes and was in danger because of her poor care.


    Murong Yu''s actions can''t hide from Mo Xiyan. For his disregard for his own safety, she has only her own man in her heart. In addition to being moved and sweet, she has deep helplessness.


    Mo Xiyan gently stroked Murong Yu''s eyes with his other hand, slowed down his speed and lowered his voice. He whispered in his ear like a lover, "rest at ease, now it''s up to me."


    I don''t know whether it was her voice or her rare strong attitude. In short, Murong Yuyu really closed his eyes slowly under her comfort, and then completely fell into deep sleep.


    After feeling that the man''s breath in his arms was stable, Mo Xiyan took away his hand and filled his whole body with wood gas, which continued to take Murong Yu to the shore.


    Soon, she crossed the wide lake and reached the shore on her left. There were pebbles nearby, which filled the whole lake and extended to the bottom of the lake.


    Probably this is where such stones abound. They look colorful and beautiful.


    But now she is not in the mood to stop and watch the stones. The only thing she wants to do now is to take Murong Yu to find a safe place to have a good rest.


    However, when she was in the water, before she took a few steps with the man on her back, she felt that her legs and hands were sore and soft. Even with the wooden bonus, she still couldn''t stop the rapid passage of her physical strength

 Chapter 605

    Mo Xiyan was a little anxious. Seeing that his physical strength was almost empty, there was no other nearby except trees. There were caves and huts in the mountains. There was no way to ensure the safety of men.


    "I''ll look ahead." Mo Xiyan took a deep breath and took a few steps into the tree with the man on her back. Her feet were soft. When she was about to fall down, she fiercely changed her position with the man and made herself a meat mat for Murong Yu.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment she fell down, she only felt a stabbing pain in her back, and then Murong Yu pressed heavily on her, which aggravated the pain in her back.


    She slowly adjusted her breathing and tried to let wood Qi treat the injured part. After she felt that she had recovered, she slowly tried to remove the man from her body.


    Murong Yu''s weight is really too heavy for her. In order to ensure safety, she can only move people to the ground slowly.


    Although this ensured Murong Yu''s safety, it put more pressure on her hand and increased a lot of pressure on her injured back.


    "Soon, there''s a little more." Mo Xiyan''s eyes are black with pain at this time, and he feels that he can''t support it. But when he thinks that Murong Yu may also be hurt, and he has no one to rely on except himself.


    That''s why she clenched her teeth and woke herself up. After waking up, she summoned up her spirit again and began to work hard.


    Click! Just when Mo Xiyan successfully put Murong Yu on the ground and turned back, a clear sound of bone crack sounded in her ear.


    She was frightened and didn''t dare to move any more. She just pulled out another wood Qi with sufficient aura from the space and sent it directly into her body.


    While exploring her condition while healing, she found that she really had three broken ribs and a real crack in her back. If ordinary humans continue to deal with it, they may have high paraplegia on the spot.


    Moreover, the treatment conditions here are so poor that even now, they will not be handled well and have a direct accident, not to mention when the conditions were worse in ancient times?


    At this moment, she is very glad that she is a wood Qi power. In such a crisis situation, she can ensure that her body can be cured and she is safe.


    However, the treatment time was a little long. In order to ensure that Murong Yuyu was all right, she controlled the wood Qi in her body, put her right hand on his wrist and infused another wood Qi into his body.


    She found that Murong Yu didn''t suffer any trauma except that he was a little weak. As for the coma now, it was purely due to his excessive physical exertion.


    After determining that Murong Yu was not in danger, Mo Xiyan finally felt at ease and began to concentrate on treating his injury.


    This treatment lasted for an hour. She was patient enough. If Murong Yu could continue to sleep, she could completely cure herself.


    But at the critical moment of the final closing, Murong Yu actually pondered, slowly opened his eyes, blinked his eyes, and then got up in a hurry. His eyes softened when he saw Mo Xiyan.


    "Thank you, Yan Yan." Murong Yu remembered that when he was about to die at last, Mo Xi Yan replaced him.


    At this time, I woke up and looked up. I already had such a distance from the shore. I don''t need to think about it. Mo Xiyan must have brought him here.


    On such a thought, I felt more distressed for Mo Xiyan and hated my powerlessness again.


    However, he soon found that Mo Xiyan''s face was wrong, and although his eyes were open, they were obviously godless and looked like a living dead man.


    Murong Yu was shocked by the words "the living dead". Then he hurried forward to explore her breath. After a few minutes, he was sure that although Mo Xiyan''s breath was weak, he did not really die.


    Such a discovery made his heart a little relieved.


    Just when I thought of Mo Xiyan''s state and couldn''t be called good, my eyes darkened again.


    "Anyway, Yan Yan, I''ll take you to a place where you can have a good rest and change your clothes by the way."


    Murong Yu took a deep breath, carefully picked up Mo Xiyan''s body, gently and carefully held it in his arms, slightly judged the next direction, and then strode away.


    Mo Xiyan was awake. When she was picked up by a man, she only felt a slight pain in her back, but it didn''t have much impact.


    All this is due to Murong Yu''s caution and dare not use force.


    It seems that he has really experienced the battlefield for a long time. Seeing more such situations, he has become a doctor for a long time, and she has not been hurt for the second time.


    Here she couldn''t help but praise the man, then took back her mind and continued her finishing work.


    Murong Yu didn''t know Mo Xiyan''s idea. He just hurriedly found a place to rest and was alert to the danger around him.


    He was already focused on three uses, and naturally he didn''t have much spirit to pay attention to Mo Xiyan''s state, which made her more relieved.


    Fortunately, soon Murong Yu realized what he wanted. He found a dry cave with hay at the waist of the mountain nearly kilometers away from the lake.


    There are obvious traces of people''s activities here. Murong Yurong carefully placed Mo Xiyan on the thick hay before he got free and began to look at the cave.


    On seeing this, he found that in addition to the obvious traces of people coming, he also found a fire that had just been extinguished. According to the residual temperature on the fire, the people who had come to the cave before had left for less than an hour.


    He got up and walked quickly to the cave. After carefully checking the movement nearby, he was a little relieved and returned to the cave.


    There is no one outside, so as long as they guard against the wild animals that may come at night, they can stay here safely for a night.


    Murong Yu bowed his head and went out of the cave again. After catching three rabbits in the forest and breaking several branches near the cave, he quickly returned to the cave.


    Then he put the wood between the cave entrance and them. He put the wood into three connected fires, then went out and folded some back and put it near Mo Xiyan''s side.


    After all this, Murong Yucai lit one of the fires, then killed the hare outside the cave, set up a shelf with a string of soft swords on his waist, and roasted the rabbit on it.


    The method is good, but his sword is really too soft. He almost threw the rabbit into the fire several times and turned it into a roast black rabbit.


    Fortunately, he always pays attention to it, otherwise he won''t have to eat this dinne

 Chapter 606

    After the attractive fragrance from the rabbit, Mo Xiyan''s treatment was finally completed. While recovering the wood Qi, he was seduced by the aroma.


    So she naturally saw Murong Yu sitting by the fire, struggling with the soft sword and trying to roast the rabbit.


    Seeing his appearance, she couldn''t help laughing, "Murong Yu, how can you be so embarrassed by baking a rabbit?"


    Her voice made Murong Yu''s body tremble imperceptibly. He forced down his excited and fast beating heart. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan, who was just on the edge of life and death, not only his face returned to ruddy health, but also his previously gray eyes flashed a moving dazzling luster.


    Such a change made Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly sour, and his tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    Murong Yu was so excited because he woke up. Don''t cherish Yan''s feelings deeper.


    When he woke up, she was still conscious at that time. His cautious appearance was also seen in his eyes and remembered in his heart.


    So at this time, looking at Murong Yu with a sour smile in her joy, she couldn''t help overlapping him in front of her with him with worry and caution.


    Mo Xiyan was infected by his emotion, and her eyes became red. Just when the tears were about to fall, she took a breath, raised her hand and wiped it quickly. She pretended to be nothing, walked to Murong Yu''s side and sat down, gently poked his arm.


    "Ah, I said Murong Yu, why are you unhappy when I''m here well?"


    Murong Yu glared at her, "nonsense, how can I be unhappy?"


    In fact, the word "happy" is not enough to describe his mood, because when he saw Mo Xiyan reopen his eyes, he just felt that the whole cave was full of fireworks, which made him almost unable to open his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m talking nonsense. Then Lord Murong, when can I eat the rabbit?"


    Mo Xiyan said wrongly and touched his stomach, "I''m already hungry."


    "Little greedy cat." Murong Yu raised his hand and ordered Mo Xiyan''s forehead. On his hand, he tried to tear off a piece of rabbit meat, only bit it in his mouth, and then burned it for a moment before he got off the shelf.


    Mo Xiyan saw that the rabbit meat was ready and hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch it, but he was patted open by Murong Yu, and his eyes were filled with water color.


    She is rarely cute, so she has become the most amazing contrast that people can''t take away their sight.


    Also successfully let Murong Yu''s already weak and helpless persistence heart soften instantaneously, and sighed helplessly, "hot, wait until I deal with it."


    Then he looked for a place to put the rabbit meat.


    Mo Xiyan, who seemed to find his difficulty and was patted with his little hand, immediately took out a huge plate from the space and put it on the ground.


    "I''m sure I can hold it with this."


    Her tone was excited.


    Murong imperial pet looked at her and put the rabbit on the plate.


    Then with a wave of the long sword, I saw several sword shadows flash, and the rabbit meat was sliced into small pieces and stacked on the plate.


    "You are so awesome." Mo Xi Yan was stunned. He just felt that his hand was really handsome.


    Murong Yu raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair. In a soft voice, "eat slowly and be careful to burn."


    Then he turned and put on the second rabbit.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, took a knife and fork from the space, and ate the rabbit meat he had coveted for a long time.


    However, she didn''t eat a few bites. After a little addiction, she forked a piece of meat, went to Murong Yu''s side, bent over and stretched out her hand, "open your mouth, ah."


    Watching Mo Xiyan coax himself like a child, Murong Yu wants to refuse.


    But as soon as he saw her open red lips, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and swallowing saliva.


    Mo Xiyan took advantage of the moment he opened his mouth and stuffed the meat in quickly and ruthlessly.


    "Hahaha, successful feeding."


    She straightened up and laughed.


    "What a child." Murong Yu said in his mouth, but his eyes were so soft that he could almost pinch out water. He even felt that the ordinary rabbit meat in his mouth was one of the most delicious food in the world.


    "You''re just a child." as soon as Mo Xiyan got up from the second piece of meat on his fork, he heard the five words Murong Yu said, and then hummed, "I''m gentle. Do you understand?"


    tender?


    Murong Yu deeply felt that the probability of these two words appearing on Mo Xiyan was very low. Even if he was so close to her, he had seen her gentle several times, no more than ten times.


    So when he heard Mo Xiyan say the word tenderness without hesitation, he only felt frightened again.


    Just wanted to say no, he was restrained by Mo Xiyan''s eyes and immediately changed his mouth.


    Murong Yu''s serious face, "yes, my face is the most gentle."


    He said very frankly. If Mo Xiyan knew he had just threatened him, he would really think this guy was telling the truth.


    "Alas." Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "are you stupid? Don''t say what you don''t want to say. I won''t mind."


    "Nothing, just be happy." Murong Yu said seriously, "besides, I don''t think..."


    Half of his words were blocked by Mo Xiyan with rabbit meat.


    "Come on, stop talking. I''ll be ashamed to death if I go on."


    After dropping this sentence, Mo Xiyan sat back next to the plate and ate the meat seriously again.


    Murong Yu glanced at her, then hooked his lips and turned his head to continue baking the rabbit.


    Although they haven''t spoken again, the atmosphere in the cave is becoming more and more warm. Invisible pink bubbles are floating everywhere, which is enough to soften their eyes and warm their hearts.


    When the atmosphere here was just right, Murong Shen encountered trouble at the gate of the city.


    "No, it''s time for the city gate to be blocked. The top has explained that no one can enter."


    The bodyguard guarding the city gate pointed his spear at Murong Shen and insisted.


    "You know who I am, dare to stop me?" Murong cautiously glanced at the guards, his eyes full of anger.


    "No matter who it is, you can''t enter now. It''s an order from the top." the guard said again.


    "I don''t know. Now it''s so early to mention the time of access control?" Murong Shen looked up at the sky and said coldly, "can you tell me why?"


    "There has been turbulence in Beijing recently. Only in this way can we ensure the peace of this side. If you really want to enter the city and stop outside for one night, we will let you enter the city tomorrow morning."


    The bodyguard simply explained, and finally stressed that Murong Shen could not enter.


    "It seems that I can''t get in today." Murong Shen regretted that he came back alone.


    I knew I would bring some people. Even if the bodyguard refused to let go, he could enter the city by force.


    But now, he can''t help it.


    Murong Shen turned over and mounted his horse. His eyes coldly swept over and blocked his bodyguard. He turned around and ran away

 Chapter 607

    As soon as Murong Shen ran to Shiliting, a dark shadow fell in front of him.


    It''s dark nine.


    He lowered his eyelids, looked at him, and asked, "what''s up?"


    Dark nine lowered his head, "go back to the master. The seventh Lord found it. It''s in the butterfly valley below the fairy valley."


    Murong Shen''s heart shrank, his hands clenched into fists, and he was almost unable to control himself.


    In order not to break the human setup in front of his subordinates, after forcibly calming his excitement, Fang said, "good, let the dark ten to the dark fifteen go, and be sure to bring people to the king."


    Dark nine nodded, "yes, master."


    Words fall, a light flash quickly leave.


    After dark nine left, Murong Shen heard a sound of horse hoofs not far away.


    He subconsciously hid behind the column, and then carefully looked at the sound source.


    What catches the eye is the three horses galloping towards the capital not far away.


    It happened that these three people were met by Murong Shen.


    Among them, the biggest official position is Luo Chen, the head of Duwei division in the middle.


    The two around him are old acquaintances to Murong Shen.


    One is Ding Hao, the second son of yueniao Pavilion, and the other is Ouyang Zhan, the third.


    "How did the three of them get together?"


    Murong Shen doesn''t remember what friendship moon curl pavilion has with duweisi.


    Well, wait.


    His good seventh brother and Duwei are good, but they need to wear the same pair of pants, and this month''s curl Pavilion originally belongs to his industry.


    So it''s not surprising that they will be together.


    But they are in such a hurry to return to the city. Is it because something urgent has really happened in the city?


    No, if there is something urgent, he will go back no matter what, even if he goes back over the wall.


    Murong Shen''s thoughts turned quickly. When he came back, there was no trace of Luo Chen and other three people.


    He hurriedly mounted the horse and quickly ran after the three men in the direction they left.


    Different from Murong Shen, Luo Chen and the three of them arrived at the gate and were greeted by the bodyguard.


    At the same time, he saw from a distance that Ning Hao was waiting at the gate of the city and greeted them with a smile.


    After the three of them entered the city, the gate was closed tightly again.


    Murong cautiously looked at the closed city gate, and the shadow in his heart was about to materialize.


    "Master, all the news has been heard." at this moment, dark nine appeared again.


    Murong carefully looked at the dark guard, then pointed to the wall not far away, "can you go up?"


    His thoughtless words made dark nine feel less anxious.


    When he looked at the other end along Murong Shen''s line of sight, he nodded, "subordinates can."


    Murong Shen nodded with satisfaction, "can you take someone with you?"


    At this time, dark nine completely understood Murong Shen''s meaning.


    Immediately nodded, "yes, my subordinates can go even with two masters on their backs."


    His words can be regarded as a reassurance for murongshen.


    "Good. It''s up to you tonight."


    The words fell, Murong Shen looked at the city wall and smiled faintly.


    inside the city


    Ning Hao directly followed Luo Chen back to the Duwei division.


    Although he wanted him to agree to go to Chunfeng building with himself, under the strong momentum of the other party, he could only recognize that he had followed others'' territory.


    While Luo Chen dismounted, Yang Tian hurried out from the Duwei division.


    "Boss Luo, you''re finally back. The boys inside can''t hold it."


    Yang Tian''s face is full of grievances and anxieties.


    "These people can''t decide? Isn''t Lu Zhan and I in vain?"


    Luo Chen not only didn''t comfort, but rudely mocked Yang Tian.


    Then he didn''t look at him and passed directly by his side.


    Ning Hao, Ding Hao and Ouyang Zhan, who witnessed the whole process, were impacted again.


    Ding Hao and Ouyang Zhan looked at each other, then Qi said goodbye to Ning Hao, turned and went back to their own territory.


    Ning Hao has something to discuss with Luo Chen. Naturally, he can''t pat his ass and leave like them.


    After more than ten times of anger outside, he summoned up the courage to step into the door of the Duwei division.


    As soon as I entered, I heard bursts of painful wailing from inside.


    "Ah ~ let me go, I really don''t know anything!"


    "That''s good. Since you have such strength, I''ll beat you until you can''t move."


    As these two sentences fell, the sound of the crackling crackled louder and the man screamed worse.


    Although Ning Hao is also a military general, he has always been in front of Beijing officials. At most, he picked up a few fights or died.


    He had never experienced such torture, so when he heard such a sound, his legs couldn''t stand it.


    If he hadn''t had enough psychological endurance, he would have escaped by now.


    Just at this time, a blood red passed before his eyes. When he looked at it, it was a rotten head, and the person holding the head was Luo Chen.


    "Didn''t you say you were looking for me? Why didn''t you come with me?"


    Luo Chen glanced at him faintly, and whether he could bear it or not, he directly hugged his head and went inside.


    He is very handsome. He is also wearing a light cyan robe, which is not the red official robe of the royal guards. Coupled with his indifferent temperament and the radian that has been hanging around his mouth, he really deserves to say that the stranger is like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Of course, these must shield the head held in his hand in order to become itchy.


    Looking at him walking towards the depth of duweisi like a stroll in the court, Ning Hao felt the malice from Luochen again.


    If he had the strength to take two steps before, seeing Luo Chen holding his head without pressure and looking like a ghost, he let him consume the last bit of strength.


    "If you don''t follow up, I won''t listen to every word you say." Luo Chen walked for a long time and saw that people haven''t followed up. When he turned around, he looked at Ning Hao and said coldly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Throw down this sentence, Luo Chen really completely doesn''t care about Ning Hao.


    His words undoubtedly hit Ning Hao''s seven inches.


    He came to them three or four times to help stop the epidemic people outside?


    Now the goal has not been achieved, and Luo Chen is equivalent to his last hope.


    Even if the road ahead scares him, it scares him.


    But even so, for this hope, he would bite his teeth, close his eyes and rush forward.


    Under Luo Chen''s deliberate drainage, Ning Hao finally dragged half his life to his study.


    "For the sake of Mr. Ning''s efforts, I''ll listen to your purpose here."


    His understatement made Ning Hao feel as if he had beaten a chicken''s blood and perked up again

 Chapter 608

    Ning Hao finally went to Luochen''s study with his strong willpower and persistence.


    He stood at the door of the study and looked at it for a long time. He hesitated for a long time. He was still uncertain. The small courtyard in front of him that can be described as fresh and refined is really the place of Luochen''s study?


    After all, the blood and cruelty in front of him can still be remembered. He just turned around a movie wall and saw the sharp contrast between the painting style and the completely careless courtyard in front of him, which made him doubt his life.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in?"


    Luo Chen came from the yard with a cool voice. Ning Hao woke up instantly and looked up at the yard fiercely, but found that he was not there.


    Is it in the house? Is his internal power so strong?


    Ning Hao frowned, tentatively stepped into the courtyard and walked forward carefully, looking like a dog afraid of injury.


    "Ning adult''s courage is so small, so go back if you don''t." Luo Chen''s voice dropped several temperatures again, and the frozen Ning Hao almost became an Iceman instantly.


    Ning Hao took a deep breath and said to himself, "I''ve been here. How can I go back easily?"


    With a horizontal heart, he rushed directly into Luo Chen''s yard and reached his study in two or three steps.


    In the study, a childe with skin like jade was sitting on the soft couch in front of the window with a book. The silvery moonlight outside the window sprinkled on him, making him more condensed. The long white robe hung to the ground, which was very like the nine heavenly immortals. People could see only looking up without half the heart of blasphemy.


    But the ubiquitous cold and killing atmosphere is very suitable for the bloody atmosphere of duweisi like hell.


    He added a sentence silently in his heart.


    "Lord Ning, you just came to see me?" Luo Chen put down his book and looked at Ning Hao with a cold expression.


    "Of course not." Ning Hao shook his head, "Lord Luo, you also know that great disaster is imminent in the capital. We were born Xia officials. In such an emergency, we always have to do our last bit for the imperial court and the people in the capital. I......"


    "You said so much, what do you want to say?" Luo Chen said and smiled, which was not different from him in ordinary times, but the coldness in his eyes was more prosperous.


    Such Luo Chen, more than the cold before him, made Ning Hao afraid, because only such a glance was enough to let him overflow fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lord Ning, why are you so unhappy today? You don''t look like a general who occupies an unshakable position in the imperial court."


    Luo lip smiled again. When he even said these words, he winked at Ning Hao, and a touch of evil charm could not be ignored came out of his eyebrows.


    In the face of such beauty, Ning Hao trembled fiercely, his feet unconsciously stepped back and stopped at a distance he thought safe.


    "Isn''t it because Lord Luo''s aura is too strong? I think you''re deliberately suppressing me so that I can shut up and leave." Ning Hao said an angry word.


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded. "What he said is, since Lord Ning knows, can he do what I want?"


    Then he spread his right hand gently, asking him to leave.


    Ning Hao looked at him as if he was going to sweep him out of the house, and was mad at him.


    "Luo Chen, in terms of official position, you are three levels lower than Weijiang. If you have no Weijiang, are you not afraid of making one of the following crimes?"


    Before coming here, Ning Hao and Wu Fucheng agreed that they could only persuade duweisi with soft words, rather than talking with the tone in a radical way.


    Now he was so angry that he not only said it, but also almost did it.


    Yes, if Wu Fucheng knew it was his fault this time, would he kill himself directly?


    At the thought of Wu Fucheng''s mad look, Ning Hao trembled all over. He just wanted to regret and apologize, but he was ashamed.


    "Oh, don''t you think that your majesty will support you now?"


    Luo Chen seemed not to care. He still looked at Ning Hao with a smile from the corners of his eyes. His eyes were like looking at an ignorant child.


    Ning Hao is not a child. He is even much older than him. How can he not stand his eyes?


    "Why am I wrong?" Luo Chen smiled again, got up at the same time, went to the bookshelf, stuffed the books in his hand, and then sat down at the desk with a big knife and a golden horse, supporting his chin and looking at Ning Hao.


    "Yes, you''re right, but now the summer is still there. The summer we have protected for decades and inherited for hundreds of years is still there. Can Luo Dachen have the heart to watch her fall? Watch her guard millions of people displaced, homeless and dying in a foreign land?"


    Ning Hao wants to directly rise up and refute, but Luo Chen''s words, he can''t refute a word.


    Because what he said is right, this country actually had problems a long time ago.


    If they had not been here, they would have disappeared in the summer a few years ago.


    He thought of this, but his heart was more firm.


    He told himself that because this is the country he vowed to protect, no matter what it becomes, as long as the people are still there and he doesn''t harm himself, he will never shrink back.


    His thoughts turned here, and his expression gradually gathered up. With a solemn look, he looked at Luo Chen and said, "or does Lord Luo stay in this cold and ruthless Duwei company for many years and feed his last conscience to the dog?"


    Luo Chen looked at Ning Hao in surprise. A pair of pale eyes couldn''t see any emotion. He swept back and forth on him and finally smiled again. "It''s really interesting. Lord Ning, you really make me look at each other today."


    He clapped his hands as he said, "if you can really do what you say today, I will do what you ask."


    This was a big concession. Ning Hao''s heart pounded a few times. He clenched his fist and restrained all the emotions that might expose his true state. After pressing down the unstable mood, Fang continued, "OK, that''s a deal."


    "OK, I''ll wait and see." Luo Chen leaned back and smiled.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ning Hao actually saw some sincerity in his smile?


    But when he looked again, he had disappeared, just like his illusion.


    Ning Hao shook his head slightly and felt that he must be under too much pressure, so he would have such a strange mood.


    "Why, do you regret?" he shook his head and let Luochen misunderstand that he regretted making this decision. His heart was cold at the moment.


    "No, even if I die, I hope Lord Luo can keep his promise."


    Ning Hao''s firm way, every word seemed to weigh as much as a kilo, hit the ground and fell into Luo Chen''s ear.


    After saying this, he didn''t give Luo Chen another chance to speak. He saluted directly and turned away

 Chapter 609

    According to the ceremony, with Ning Hao''s official position, there is no need to salute Luo Chen at all.


    But he did, and let Luo Chen look at him a little higher.


    Seeing Ning Hao''s figure disappear at the gate of the hospital, Luo Chen''s smile gradually disappeared, "let me see if this decadent imperial court really has officials who are sincere for the people and the country."


    After Ning Hao left the Duwei department, he went directly to Wu Fucheng.


    He is now eager to convey the news to him so that he can make some preparations in advance.


    But when he came out of the Duwei division, his face was very bad. People should be angry and angry inside.


    Now he went straight to the prime minister''s house, about to discuss the next matters with the prime minister.


    His figure walking in the night fell into Murong Shen''s eyes.


    Murong cautiously looked at him and smiled, "dark six, go and stare at him."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow flashed in the dark and disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    "Dark nine, send a letter to Luo Chen and tell him that I''ll wait for him in the palace."


    Murong Shen threw the prepared letter to the dark nine who had appeared. With a sneer, he turned and left.


    Dark nine nodded to his back, turned and left in the opposite direction.


    After Ning Hao left, Yang Tian went into the study.


    "Master, why do you want to see Ning Hao? Why do you want me to play such a play at the door?"


    He really doesn''t understand.


    "If you don''t see him, how can you go down? If you want Murong Shen to fall down, you must get his handle. Since the master has no way for the time being, someone must share his worries for the master, don''t you?"


    Luo Chen still looked gentle and elegant. His eyes and corners of his mouth were dyed with a kind and gentle smile. He looked really like a foreigner. However, his amazing appearance tore away the immortal spirit from him, making him more attractive and charming.


    Yang Tian had never seen such a Luochen before. He stayed in his beautiful face in the prosperous age.


    Until Luo Chen came forward and flicked his forehead, he found out what he had done. He blushed and ran away.


    "What a silly boy." Luo Chen shook his head, turned back to the case, took the secret letter on the table and smiled, "this time, he will never let the master down again, he must."


    With that, he burned the letter, then left and walked in the direction of the cell.


    After he left, a black figure fell from the sky and put a letter on Luo Chen''s fast table. This is a black letter, which represents the degree of confidentiality. He believes that as long as Luo Chen sees it, he will understand the master''s mind.


    Put down the letter, he left quickly without delay.


    Fairy Valley


    Chu Zheng found the edge of the cliff all the way along the traces of the fight. Just looking at it, they looked cold.


    "Is it difficult that old five really fell down?"


    Tie Hongge frowned and looked up at Chu Zheng, "brother, I want to go down and find it."


    "Go." Chu Zheng, who has always been steady, did not hesitate at this time. He was even faster than tie Hongge. With a light flash, he rushed to the nearby woods to find the way down the mountain.


    While tie Hongge followed closely, he gave orders to those medicine men to find Murong Yu.


    Medicine people''s physical quality is higher than human beings.


    In addition, these medicine people are all martial arts experts when they are alive, so their combat effectiveness is invincible, but they don''t often appear in front of people, so few people know these powerful medicine people.


    If he hadn''t been looking for Murong Yu this time, he wouldn''t have brought these humanoid killers out.


    Several medicine men with good lightness skills have jumped off the cliff directly. They are living dead people. Naturally, they are not afraid of life and death. Just these feats of jumping together surprised Lu Zhan. At the same time, his eyes flickered inexplicably.


    I really want to have such skills. I don''t know if the fourth in this department will accept disciples?


    Lu Zhan shook his head. When he found the Lord, he must have known him with the Lord and always let him do what he wanted.


    After thinking about it, he quickly chased in the direction of tie Hongge''s departure.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan was bathing happily under the protection of Murong Yu by the lake of Butterfly Valley.


    She has lived here for two or three days, and her relationship with Murong Yu is getting closer and closer.


    He did everything he should and shouldn''t do except the last step, and came back every night.


    This makes her tired. Yes, with the strength of men, even if she has wood Qi and spiritual spring, she can''t resist the man''s demands every night.


    The most important thing is that the man is cool, but she still holds... Such a gap makes her mood as soft as her body.


    Just then, she heard a warning from Qingqing.


    It hissed and shouted, saying that many people ran into butterfly valley and were still looking for something?


    Oh, what can I find?


    There was no one else in the forest except her and Murong Yu.


    I don''t know whether these people here are enemies or friends?


    However, no matter which side, it broke her good mood to take a bath.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s mouth. When he was in a bad mood, he walked to the shore, picked up his clothes, threw them, stretched out his hands, and put on his inner clothes.


    Hearing the news, Murong Royal jumped down from the treetops on one side.


    "How can I wash so fast today?"


    He walked towards Mo Xiyan, wondering, "it seems that you are in a bad mood, but someone has hired someone?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and tightened his tight clothes. "There are many people in the forest."


    In a simple sentence, Murong Yu frowned.


    He gently pushed Mo Xiyan, "you go back and dress first, I''ll have a look."


    "But..."


    "No, but, besides, even if I let you go, can you stand being seen as you are?"


    Murong looked at her and said something.


    Mo Xiyan reacted that he was only wearing a coat, but he didn''t wear anything in it.


    In addition, the body was not dried. As soon as the upper body of the clothes was tightly adhered to her skin, her enchanting curve was completely exposed. Some places were still looming and quite intriguing.


    In this way, she won''t appear in front of people even if she is killed. She doesn''t come from the brothel.


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and looked up at Murong Yu. At the same time, he said loudly, "go, I''ll go back and follow..."


    Just in the middle of her words, she found that Murong Yu''s beating green fire eyes made her eyebrows fiercely pick, and came forward to reward him.


    "Get out of here!"


    After dropping this sentence, she turned and left quickly, extremely embarrassed

 Chapter 610

    Of course, what shocked Mo Xiyan most, didn''t believe it, and even felt embarrassed was that while she was angry, she had some joy in her heart because of the man''s eyes?


    Because the eyes of an old rogue are happy. Even if this person is the one you like, it''s too cheap. If you were yourself in a previous life, such a man has definitely been kicked by her. How can you be happy


    So she must be broken.


    Murong Yuyan looked at Mo Xi with spoiled eyes and ran towards the cave. He also liked it in his heart.


    Only because Mo Xi Yan has him in his eyes, so he will expose such a vivid appearance in front of him.


    If he had not been in his heart, how could he have won such an honor?


    Look at those people who usually get along with Mo Xiyan. Even her trusted subordinates, she has never been so relaxed.


    So even if he was beaten or kicked, he was still happy.


    To tell the truth, he also likes spending a few days with Mo Xiyan here.


    He wanted to stay here a few more days.


    Anyway, it is still some time before Murong Shen ascends the throne.


    However, he didn''t want to leave. Unexpectedly, someone didn''t break in, which destroyed his good time alone with Mo Xiyan.


    Damn it!


    Murong''s Royal lip color was slightly hooked, and the cold awn at the bottom of his eyes was finished, "let me see who it is."


    In the next sentence, his figure flashed, jumped up the treetop, jumped a few times, and disappeared into the depths of the woods.


    Not far away, they are looking for Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan. They are still trying to identify the right direction. They have turned here for more than five times, but they still haven''t found a way out.


    It frustrated them.


    "Is it right or wrong? We won''t really be trapped here, will we?"


    Tie Hongge was tired and leaned directly against the tree pole. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The only two medicine men around him were fanning him, but Rao was so hot that he became a dog.


    "This direction is right." Lu Zhan looked at the compass in his hand, compared the left and right for a while, and said again, "my judgment will not go wrong. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Then he put away his compass, engraved a special mark on the tree around him, turned and looked at Chu, who was following Hong Ge, "do you want to keep up?"


    His expression was very light. It seemed that what he had just said was just a casual remark.


    As long as they say no, he will leave without hesitation.


    Chu Zheng looked at the tie Hongge with his eyes closed, frowned slightly, thought for a while, and then said, "what do you think of old four?"


    "Since Lord Lu said so, follow him. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us if the direction is wrong."


    Tie Hongge got up lazily and walked lazily towards them with a cold smile in his eyes, "but according to me, anyway, we have the same natural goal, so why fight inside?"


    Lu Zhan didn''t expect him to say so.


    He thought that the most disagreeable thing about him was this department of Hongge.


    Unexpectedly, the word "don''t want to fight inside" came out of his mouth.


    It''s incredible.


    "Old four, if you can think so, that''s right." Chu Zheng smiled and thought his fourth brother finally figured it out. At present, he happily patted him on the shoulder and took him to Lu Zhan. "We are all old five people, so we should unite together. If old five knows, we will be angry to beat people here."


    Lu Zhan and tie Hongge don''t think each other is their own opponent.


    But Chu Zheng mentioned Murong Yu. When they thought of each other, they were angry. They immediately counseled when they saw the horror of killing people and killing ghosts.


    "What elder brother said is that I am naturally willing to make friends with Lord Lu for the sake of the Lord." department Hongge was the first to take soft.


    "That''s right. Since I saw the Department''s miracle doctor, I''ve been like old friends at first sight. I think this is Tianda''s fate."


    Lu Zhan''s words are ambiguous. Unless his eyes are still clear, Chu Zheng will misunderstand Department Hongge.


    However, he didn''t seem to find it himself, and continued, "if it weren''t for the right time and place, I really want to take you two to make a bow and kiss each other."


    marry within the clan? Is the word used like this? Tie Hongge''s angry eyes almost turned red. If Chu wasn''t on his side, he would really beat the bastard in front of him.


    "Let''s go. Don''t mushroom any more. According to our speed, even if we find the Lord, it may be dark."


    Lu Zhan doesn''t want to waste any more time here.


    Three days have passed since their departure, and these three days can send out any words that they regret.


    Including the death of the prince


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhan''s speed at his feet was three points faster.


    Tie Hongge said loudly, "Hey, Lord Lu, are you going to get rid of us at this speed?"


    He was really angry.


    His lightness skills with Chu Zheng are the worst of several people.


    Lu Zhan''s lightness skill seems to be inferior to that of the king.


    Such a gap, unless Lu Zhan let them, they can''t catch up even if they break their legs.


    Now it''s said to go to find the Lord together, but the guy ran ten meters away in the twinkling of an eye. This goods is so good. Do you really think they are together?


    It''s so suspicious of his sincerity.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after hearing his voice, Lu Zhan hurriedly braked the car because he stopped too fast and nearly fell.


    The accident stunned Department Hongge and Chu Zheng.


    "Why don''t you come quickly and stand there?" Lu Zhan was a little angry and stared at them in a deep voice,


    "A little slower, I won''t wait for you."


    It''s really too late.


    When Murong Yu jumped onto the branch above them, he saw Lu Zhan''s impatience and Chu Zheng''s desperate leg waving.


    This scene was really a little happy, which made Murong Yu, who was in a bad mood, unknowingly show a shallow smile.


    It was them who came. They really look like three living treasures.


    He smiled and looked at them, but he didn''t go down to meet them.


    Because he soon found that behind them, there were dozens of people''s breath approaching slowly, which was obviously fierce, which was completely different from the three people and the people they took.


    These people are probably Cao Li''s people?


    It''s really a headache. Cao Li can only suffer.


    Because he didn''t dare to really start with him.


    If the adoptive father knows, it will only be him.


    After all, according to his adoptive father''s character of protecting the calf, he really didn''t want to try again. He was thrown back and forth by his adoptive father as a sandbag.


    However, the facts still exceeded his expectations.


    Because the visitor is not Cao Li''s, but a group of black clad guests with strange but high martial arts he has never seen before.


    Although they are all dressed in black, their temperament and breath are completely different.


    What surprised him most was that these people didn''t have murderous spirit. Did they come here to protect him, not to kill him?

 Chapter 611

    Murong emperor, with doubts, silently followed Chu Zheng''s four or five meters behind them, but the distance with the black guest was getting closer and closer.


    As they got closer, Murong Yu finally felt the little bloody smell on them. These people were really bad!


    The bottom of his eyes was cold, he quickly ran forward for a few meters, and then took out the poison pills given to him by Mo Xiyan from his arms. After being hit hard, these pills will explode directly, and the poison powder in the pills will disperse. Although he may not kill a few people, it should be enough to prevent others from coming and making trouble.


    Under the tree, Lu Zhan suddenly stopped with a compass and looked at his back with a dignified look, "we are scattered, and those behind us are not good."


    Chu Zheng and tie Hongge didn''t feel anything, so they all thought that Lu Zhan didn''t like them to follow, so they came up with the idea.


    Of course, Chu Zheng was fine. He thought it was human nature. Moreover, he was still thinking that he might have a better chance of finding the Lord separately.


    However, Department Hongge is not so easy to get along with. He has determined that Lu Zhan is not a good man before, and now this idea is deeply rooted.


    "Lu Zhan, don''t think that if you become an official, we will give you face. You''re just a dog leg. You really think you''re a character. You don''t want me to be with you. I don''t care to be with you!"


    Tie Hongge blurted out at him. His mouth was full of anger and excitement. Naturally, his voice was not well controlled, and there was a growing trend.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the Lord... Hum, hum, hum!" before Hongge scolded Shuang, Lu Zhan directly covered him with his hand.


    "Lord Lu, please let go. He''s just a child and he''s not sensible..." Chu Zheng hurried forward to persuade him. He just hopes that the Fourth Department will be all right.


    Lu Zhan said coldly, "we can''t run because we''ve attracted people."


    After that, he threw tie Hongge aside and walked forward for a few steps. At the same time, he took out the green sword behind him and met the black guest.


    "Damn... There are really enemies!"


    Department Hongge also wanted to scold a few words. As soon as he looked back, he just saw Lu Zhan waving his sword and rushing towards the black guests.


    "So you misunderstood him all the time." in fact, he misunderstood him too. Chu was confessing when he said he was the fourth.


    "Come on, let''s go together. How can Lu Zhan do it alone at this time?" department Hongge pulled out the jade flute pinned to his waist and rushed towards Lu Zhan and the black guests.


    Chu Zheng followed closely. His weapon was a double knife. When he rushed up and began to kill, he still had some advantages at the beginning, because it was a trick of the Jianghu, and these black clothes passengers obviously didn''t come from the Jianghu, so they didn''t seem to have seen this weapon. When they first saw it, they were blinded for a while.


    Taking advantage of their confusion, Lu Zhan and other three people''s offensive was more fierce and faster. In an instant, it was like finding the backbone and raising the belief of victory.


    Unfortunately, this is just a flash in the pan.


    The martial arts of the black clad guests are not extravagant, and among the three Chu Zheng, except one Lu Zhan, the martial arts of the other two are not so outstanding.


    In addition, tie Hongge''s physical strength was weak. After being besieged by three or four guests in black, he didn''t even have a chance to take out poison powder from his bag and sprinkle it out.


    Tweet, tweet, tweet, with several bullets falling from the sky, a thin layer of white fog filled the woods instantly.


    "These are poisons, cover your mouth!" tie Hongge blurted out before he had time to think more. At the same time, while the man in black was still in place, he quickly stepped back, took out the antidote and threw it to Lu Zhan and Chu Zheng.


    Lu Zhan and Chu Zheng also understand. After receiving the pill, they don''t hesitate to throw it into their mouth. However, in a few seconds, the poisoning of their bodies is much better.


    It seems that Hongge''s medicine works really well.


    They think it''s better, but the black clothes are better.


    They just felt that they were top heavy and could not think any more, and then they began to feel sleepy.


    PA, a man in black fell down, followed by the second and third. Until the last man in black fell down, the danger was avoided this time.


    Chu was relieved. At the same time, he didn''t know what he thought. He directly changed his face and hurriedly said, "let''s go to find the Lord. If these people in black can come here, they must be unlucky for the Lord."


    "Don''t worry, the Lord is fine." Lu Zhan shook his head, put away the compass and looked up at the branch. "Lord, you have appeared. If you don''t appear again, I''m going to report you for death and close the account."


    "Lord?" tie Hongge and Chu Zheng raised their heads together, and whispered with doubt. As soon as they looked up, they saw the man standing on the branch who they had been looking for for for several days.


    "You are also good at finding here."


    Murong Royal jumped down from the tree, and a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    "We didn''t expect that the prince would have the ability to hide here. Fortunately, we all thought you were dead and almost gave up."


    With that, Lu Zhan went to Murong Yu, knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and turned his tone, "master, my subordinates have finally found you. Please take care of yourself in the future and don''t let my subordinates worry any more."


    When he said these words, he was a little heavy, which made Chu Zheng feel uncomfortable with tie Hongge.


    Although they were not like Lu Zhan, they also came to Murong Yu''s side.


    Chu Zheng directly raised his hand and hooked Murong Yu''s shoulder. He said earnestly, "old five, you''ve gone too far this time. Why didn''t you tell us the plan in advance? And do you know that after you disappeared, your fourth brother also disappeared?"


    "When did the fourth brother go missing?" Murong Yu was surprised. He no longer had his leisure before. He asked hurriedly, "before I left, I told them to stay in the house and not go anywhere. If the house is not safe, I will go to duweisi. How can I go missing?"


    "It''s very strange to say. After the master left, Lao Luo and I also sent someone to stare at the king''s house. After the king disappeared, our people said they had never seen the king come out."


    Speaking of this, Lu Zhan took out a wooden card from his arms and handed it to Murong Yu, "this was found in King Zhou''s house."


    Murong Yu took the wooden card and suddenly darkened at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s really them. Damn it, how can I forget that what they are best at is stealing."


    Thinking of this, he thought of the former black guest, and his fierce chest said, "no, Yan Yan is still in the cave."


    Murong Yu left in a hurry. He was very fast. Except Lu Zhan, Chu Zheng and the fourth of the department failed to catch up.


    Looking at the two people who disappeared in the depths of the forest, the Fourth Department bit his teeth fiercely, "Damn it, I must practice lightness skills well from tomorrow!"

 Chapter 612

    Chu Zheng patted him on the back and sighed, "stop shouting and save some energy. Let''s catch up quickly."


    "Hum!" the fourth of the Department snorted softly. His anger didn''t disappear on his face. His feet shook up faster. It seems that he has made great efforts.


    Chu Zheng caught up with him. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing and murmuring, "sure enough, he''s still a child."


    After they left, another group of black clad guests appeared from the dark. There were forty of them, all with sharp eyes like eagles, and their eyes on their fainting companions were very contemptuous.


    "It''s really useless." the leader of these people is dark ten sent by Murong Shen. He glanced at several people on the ground and said casually, "since it''s useless, kill them."


    As the word "kill" appeared, five people immediately came out behind dark ten, drew their swords and wiped the necks of these black guests on the ground.


    After their treatment, dark twelve walked slowly, took out a white porcelain bottle from his arms, pulled out the lid, and carefully fell on the wound on the people''s neck.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh poo.


    As more and more bodies were drunk, the sound became louder and louder, and some rotten smell wafted out.


    When he stood up after sprinkling, except for the last body, several others had turned into a pool of blood. No, it was normally a pool of boiling blood.


    "Go."


    When dark ten saw that dark six got up, he turned and left without looking at the blood.


    The rest of the people also crossed the blood without reaction, and even their eyes didn''t change.


    Their speed was very fast, and the speed of the fourth and Chu Zheng was slow, so they were caught up by the black guest in less than ten minutes.


    However, they did not hit them, but collectively crossed them and galloped in the direction of the cave.


    "Elder brother, have you heard a great wind?" is Hongge''s lightness skill bad, but his ear power is good.


    Therefore, he listened to the wind brought by the passengers in black running fast on the side.


    But when he looked around, there were no people on the side, not even animals, and the wind had long disappeared, so he was confused.


    "No." Chu Zheng was a little confused. He stopped to listen carefully. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he went straight, "maybe it''s an illusion. We''d better meet old five quickly. This forest is really strange."


    The fourth agreed. He nodded and replied, "well, what big brother said is, let''s go."


    Although there was no doubt in his heart, there was no doubt that Murong Yu was more important in his heart, so he soon forgot the gust of wind.


    At this time, Murong Yu and Lu Zhan, who returned to the cave, only saw more than a dozen medicine men standing outside the cave door. They didn''t see Mo Xiyan.


    "Damn it." Murong was furious and hit the cave wall with his fist.


    "Have you seen a girl here?" Lu Zhan asked softly in front of the medicine man.


    Although medicine people are living dead, they can still speak. The more advanced medicine people are, the more complete their intelligence will be.


    One of these medicine people who can think and speak is called medicine seven.


    "No, there was no one here when we arrived." Yao Qi first looked at Lu Zhan and found that he was with the old four, so he opened his mouth to answer the question.


    "Did you find anything?" Murong Yu saw the medicine man''s reply, rekindled hope in his heart, got up in a hurry and asked, "even if it''s just a piece of cloth."


    "I didn''t find the cloth, but there was a smell that directly extended to the bottom of the cave." Yao Qiwei closed his eyes and opened them again.


    Bottom of the cave? Murong Yu frowned again.


    He believed that the smell of medicine people should be mo Xiyan''s.


    But when she went in to dress, how could she go into the bottom of the cave?


    And this cave has no bottom at all!


    He has lived here for so long that he can''t even find a hole!


    "Someone''s here."


    As soon as Yaoqi''s voice sank, he took up the long sword in his hand and rushed directly to the woods.


    Under his leadership, other medicine men followed.


    "Don''t be nervous, they are our companions." Lu Zhan only thought it was the old four and Chu Zheng, so he explained to the medicine people.


    The only medicine that could understand him was seven. With a gentle meal, they rushed directly to him.


    Because he smelled murderous, these people could never be friends.


    "Ah, isn''t there a medicine man who can understand? Why did he rush directly?"


    Lu Zhan wants to catch up without thinking. He wants to catch the medicine man.


    "Come, it should not be big brother and old four, otherwise the medicine man won''t rush over with murderous spirit."


    Murong Yu held him and hid him in the secret.


    "Master, how can you be sure?" Lu Zhan didn''t resist, but his doubt didn''t disappear.


    "Because old four is the master of these medicine people." Murong Yu''s simple sentence made Lu Zhan shut his mouth.


    Yes, that''s right. Department Hongge is the master of the medicine man. These medicine men dare to offend their master only after they have eaten bear heart and leopard courage.


    I''m also stupid. Why didn''t I think of this?


    It''s just that the previous black clothes have been solved. Who''s coming this time? Can you defeat those medicine people with their martial arts?


    Lu Zhan hid in Murong Yu''s body and thought a lot.


    "Big brother and fourth brother are coming." at this time, Murong Yu''s voice sounded. Just as he was about to get up, he squatted down quickly, clasped Lu Zhan''s arm tightly and winked at him.


    Lu Zhan nodded. He didn''t move or make a sound. He just looked out quietly.


    He found that tie Hongge and Chu Zheng were running along the lake with injuries on their bodies. Behind them were dozens of black clad passengers. Not far away, there were bursts of fighting. If you guessed right, it should be the medicine man fighting with other black clad passengers.


    "They want to protect us." Murong Yu''s voice was very heavy.


    Watching tie Hongge run farther and farther with Chu Zheng, and take those black guests farther and farther, he finally felt a deep guilt in his heart.


    He shouldn''t just hide here. He should live and die with them.


    They have suffered too much for themselves. If they don''t stand with them at this time, what kind of brother is it?


    Thinking of this, he quickly got up and pressed Lu Zhan''s shoulder. "You can stay here and be an insider."


    "Master, where are you going?" Lu Zhan didn''t want Murong Yu to leave. He always had a bad feeling.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look." Murong Yu said, and said sternly to Lu Zhan, "don''t violate the king''s order, or Luo Chen will cut you."


    Because of Murong''s insistence, Lu Zhan finally slowly lowered his head and whispered, "yes."


    Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction, "very good."


    With that, he gently pointed his toes and quickly jumped towards the front

 Chapter 613

    Lu Zhan raised his head, stared at Murong Yu''s back and whispered, "master, my subordinates are not afraid of being cut. I''m afraid you''ll fold here, so I can''t listen to some words."


    He stood up and followed Murong Yu far behind.


    When Murong Yu chased the old four and Chu Zheng, they were being approached by the black guests to the bottom of the cliff next to the waterfall, making the last resistance.


    They were all covered with color, and there were several people in black lying on the ground. Looking at their way of death, they should have been poisoned by the fourth tie.


    "The master said, everyone will die except the seventh master."


    Dark ten smiled coldly, pointed the sword directly at Chu Zheng, and said loudly, "go!"


    With a word, the other people, led by dark seven and dark six, seemed to be full of chicken blood. They were crazy and killed the old four and Chu Zheng.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu immediately accelerated his speed, took out dozens of silver needles from his arms and threw them at those black clothes.


    Dark ten only heard a wind in his ear, so he instinctively hid aside, but his shoulder was hit by a silver needle.


    The others in black were more or less hit, but they didn''t slow down. Instead, they looked faster than before.


    This makes it more and more difficult for the fourth department and Chu Zheng to resist.


    As for dark ten, he just whispered quietly, turned around and looked coldly at Murong Yu, "it''s the seventh master. I still want to find you, but I sent it to the door myself."


    He didn''t seem to care about his injury at all. When he saw Murong Yu, he turned his wrist and rushed to him with a sword.


    Murong Yu didn''t dare to slack off. He immediately drew his sword and cautiously met him. At that time, he was tangled with dark ten.


    The two men were evenly matched. With the extension of time, they played more and more soundly.


    Especially the dark ten, he looked at Murong Yu with appreciative eyes. If Murong Yu hadn''t known this person earlier, he would have had the illusion of knowing this person before.


    Of course, now he is absolutely sure that he has not seen this person, so thousands of words are summed up into one sentence, sick.


    Of course, Murong Yu will not relax his defense and vigilance against dark ten whether he is ill or not.


    Because this is a terrible enemy, his own skill is already first-class, but the other party seems to be higher than him.


    It is only because his martial arts are all from Yanyue City, which is very rare in the Central Plains, that dark ten is overwhelmed.


    In such a Cheating Situation, he failed to defeat dark ten, which shows his skill.


    On the other hand, the medicine people finally gained the upper hand, from entanglement to overwhelming repression.


    One of the reasons for this result is that the main force of the black clothes guest leaves. The other is that the medicine man will never feel tired and his internal power will never dry up.


    Black clothes are still normal people. They will be tired and injured, although they have already taken medicine and can ignore the pain.


    But if the wound is too heavy, they will still fall because of excessive bleeding or exhaustion.


    They can feel that now they have reached the limit of their body. If they go on like this, they will die.


    Medicine people naturally found this.


    Yao Qi smiled proudly, "kill them."


    Four words, extremely cold, with a strong murderous spirit, the speed shrouded over the heads of the black clothes. With a blink of an eye, these black clothes died like the previous black clothes.


    After confirming that they were dead, the medicine people quickly left and looked for the smell towards the fourth.


    When they were looking for their master, Lu Zhan had arrived. As soon as he saw it, he directly joined the group of old four and Chu Zheng.


    Lu Zhan''s martial arts are not top-notch, but they can also be first-class.


    Compared with the old four and Chu Zheng, they are also much higher. Although they are not as good as Murong Yu, they can despise others most of the time.


    However, the appearance of the black man still let him eat several times. He was blocked in his heart. He thought he would have a chance to vent his anger and revenge in the future.


    But he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. He was so excited that he cut it directly with his sword.


    Within a few minutes, three black clad guests fell down, and Lu Zhan was also stained with gorgeous blood.


    Because of his joining and strong combat effectiveness, the fourth and Chu Zheng were divided into more than half of their Kung Fu attacks, which made their pressure suddenly smaller and finally relieved.


    They were playing happily, but dark ten and Murong Yu were still in a state of anxiety.


    Both Murong Yu and dark ten failed to find each other''s flaws. No flaws means no breakthrough points.


    It is difficult to defeat a man who has no breakthrough point.


    Therefore, both Murong Yu and dark ten were in a hurry. Although they didn''t show on their face, their eyes clearly jumped.


    Calm down.


    Murong Yu told himself that although dark ten was powerful, he couldn''t see through his martial arts. Since he couldn''t find the flaw of the other party, would you like to try this?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt there was some truth, so in the process of fighting, he began to constantly change his martial arts moves, so that dark ten could not see which school he was, and how much force he could use.


    If he is really brought to town by himself with these changing martial arts methods, he will no longer be able to maintain his balance.


    Look, his action of holding the sword is no longer as powerful as before. His face seems to be coated with white powder and gradually becomes gray. Of course, what makes him feel relieved is that the action of dark ten fighting is getting slower and slower.


    Well, that''s it. The dawn of victory is ahead. Murong Yu encouraged himself, took a deep breath and accelerated the speed of sword waving again.


    The most powerful dark ten is trapped.


    The others took Lu Zhan, and the three of them had no choice.


    Both pairs seem to be in a stalemate.


    If you want to win, you can''t stop until you''re exhausted.


    It''s a little difficult.


    Whether Murong Yu or dark ten, the same idea turned in his mind at this time, but his face was still strong, as if his momentum and physical strength were still the same.


    Soon the medicine arrived.


    They were divided into two groups. Yao Qi joined Murong Yu''s here and fought with dark ten.


    The rest joined Lu Zhan and the three of them. The two of them protected them behind. The others faced the long swords of the black guests and hit the key points. Only a few reincarnations made the black guests no longer have the momentum they had before. The overwhelming fighting scene reappeared again. When dark six and dark seven were knocked over by the landlord, their whole heart tightened.


    If this mission is not complete, will the master kill them?


    They were frightened and afraid of such an end.


    But I can''t resist.


    Murong Yu''s side, because he had the most powerful medicine seven, dark ten could have tied with him, but now he finally fell on the lower peak.


    After dark ten was stabbed in the arm by yaoben, he glared angrily at Murong Yu and Yaoqi. "You people in the central plains are really disgusting. No wonder the master asked us to kill you. That''s why!"

 Chapter 614

    "Gee, it''s a foreigner. I say where are such shameless people like you in the Central Plains?"


    Tie Hongge''s eyes were full of ridicule and sneered, "however, we people in the Central Plains have always been a country of etiquette. We should always do our best to be the host anyway, or we will let you foreigners with no quality talk outside?"


    Dark ten''s face was completely cold. He knew that it was meaningless for him to fight again now.


    He was ashamed that he had not completed the master''s task.


    "Ten, I''d rather die than retreat."


    Dark six seemed to see through dark ten''s idea, but they stood up directly with their sword, stumbled to dark ten''s side, and their eyes were condensed and firm.


    His words inspired a group of people in black. They shouted one after another, "for the sake of the Lord, death is like home! Kill!"


    Dark ten''s eyes were red. Looking at these brothers, the bottom of his eyes sank, "well, today we''ll tell the LORD with blood that even if we lose, it''s not his shame."


    "It''s a little backbone." Murong Yu seems to be infected by these people, and his heart also ignites the fighting spirit he hasn''t seen for a long time. He looks at dark ten with appreciation and says with pride, "so I will fight with you."


    "Swear to advance and retreat with the Lord!"


    "Swear to advance and retreat with the Lord!"


    As soon as Murong Yu''s words fell, they were Hongge. Lu Zhan and others drank in unison. Their blood was boiling and their pride soared to the sky.


    "Kill!"


    With Murong Yu''s order, Department Hongge and others again took the sword to attack the black guest.


    The black clad guests, led by dark ten, all showed their faces. Although they were decorated, their eyes were still firm and firm.


    This group of respected heroes.


    Even the enemy deserves respect.


    So Murong Yu started fighting with dark ten again.


    His combat effectiveness is amazing, and his martial arts are unpredictable, so the result of his efforts can be imagined.


    In addition, dark ten Ben hurt his shoulder, and his sword swing slowed down.


    So soon, he was beaten by Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu still didn''t release water and still greeted dark ten with his most powerful move.


    In his opinion, it gives dark eleven points of dignity.


    But for dark ten, it''s a nightmare.


    He gradually lost his strength and soon fell to his knees.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu hurriedly took back his long sword, stood fifteen steps away from the dark, looked at him with condensed eyes, "can you still fight?"


    Dark ten''s face was pale. A pair of shining eyes had lost his look. He slowly raised his head. It seemed that he didn''t hear Murong Yu''s words. He turned his head slowly, numb and dull, and looked at the other guests in black.


    At this time, only the remaining living mouths were dark six, dark eleven, dark twelve, and dark fourteen.


    They are the elite of these people, and their force value can be ranked in the Jianghu.


    But they are against this group of abnormal drug people.


    Especially after they started fighting again, they took the most powerful one among the druggers. Even if they were five-year-old children, they had no power to fight back.


    This person is Yao Qi.


    Medicine people have no feelings.


    Once they are ordered, they will stick to completing the task.


    Now their task is naturally to kill these black clothes.


    Therefore, most of the people in black who died here are basically all those who died in Yaoqi.


    What dark ten saw was the blood stained ground, the lake, the brothers lying on the ground, and dark six, their brothers who were covered with color and still fought again.


    His eyes gradually blurred, the scene in front of him gradually disappeared in front of him, and his heart was like blocking a boulder, making him irritable.


    "Stop fighting and run. If you die, you''ll have nothing."


    The sudden dark ten big sounds began, as if to disperse all the depression in my heart, and the sound became louder and louder.


    "Please, dark six, you are the biggest among them. Take them away!"


    "Listen to me. Saving your life is better than anything. Let''s go!"


    At the end of the cry, he was hoarse.


    "No, I''d rather die than retreat!"


    Dark six is still this sentence, roaring and backhand to block Chu Zheng''s double knives, and his eyes have been red.


    After Chu Zheng was waved back, he attacked again only a second later.


    At the same time, Xie Hongge also attacked together.


    Two to one, they already have an advantage. Now, with the dark six body, they are almost to the limit.


    Therefore, the dark six can no longer support this.


    At last, dark six was unwilling to roar, "I will never!"


    Then he exploded and died.


    The death was extremely tragic and shocking.


    His death stunned everyone, including Murong Yu.


    "Well said, I''d rather die than retreat."


    Dark eleven and others also roared, then wiped their neck with a knife and fell down.


    The whole process is less than ten seconds. These just living lives are over in their own hands.


    In an instant, there were only 11 people left.


    "Ah!"


    Dark ten raised his head and roared. After venting, he shouted at those dead brothers, "Why are you so stupid? What about the master? Who else can run errands for the master?"


    Speaking of this, dark ten laughed, "hahaha, it''s so stupid, you know? The master wants us to complete the task. If every task is not completed, we will die once, and there will be no one in the master''s hand, you know?"


    Dark ten smiled and gradually put away his expression. Then he raised his hand and fell. The long sword in his hand penetrated his own heart. His head tilted and fell down.


    Murong Yu watched them, and they were stunned on the spot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all these people who had just been tangled with them died.


    While I was relieved, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    It''s just that they''ve always been like this. They don''t know how much they''ve seen. It''s just that this time it''s more shocking, so they can''t return to God for a long time.


    "Bury them and we''ll go." Murong Yu was the first to recover. He took the lead in coming forward, picked up dark ten and walked to the nearby forest.


    Until this time, the Department of Hongge and other talents came back to God.


    Although he wanted to say that there was no need to be so troublesome, after all, a bottle of corpse melting water would be solved.


    But if these people were not enemies, he really appreciated their pride.


    Let''s take it as the last trip for these fierce men.


    Thinking of this, tie Hongge asked the medicine people to carry these dead bodies and follow in the direction Murong Yu left.


    At this time, Chu Zheng and Lu Zhan had carried the past.


    They first sent all the bodies to the grove, then dug a big pit together, threw them in one by one, and then filled them with earth.


    Murong Yu split a tree pole, plunged one end into the front of the huge grave bag, carved it with a sword, and buried the guest in black.


    After all this, they went to the cave where Murong Yu lived before

 Chapter 615

    "You go back to Beijing first and help stabilize the situation in Beijing. I''ll find Yan myself."


    Murong Yu walked forward and found that the cave was not as shallow as he thought.


    It''s clearly a huge hole and a deep hole. Yao Qi said before that Mo Xiyan is at the bottom of the hole.


    It seems that if you want to think of the bottom of the cave, you can only go down the cave.


    "Old five, you''d better go back. We''ll find Miss Mo for you here."


    Chu Zheng thought for a while and hesitated to suggest, "you should also know that you are the backbone of us, and the king of Zhou disappeared at this time. It''s not appropriate for you not to come back..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your martial arts are not high, and you are still hurt. If there are any experts below, you will only suffer."


    Murong Yu mercilessly exposed the background of these people, and then said without psychological pressure, "of course, on the fourth brother''s side, in addition to me, there are others who will save him, and he will never have anything to do."


    He said so firmly that Chu Zheng and others were confused again.


    They wanted to ask, but when they saw Murong''s reluctance to say more, they took back their words one by one.


    Only tie Hongge opened his mouth at this time.


    He said, "old five, I''m a doctor. Let me follow you. Maybe it will help."


    The poison and medicine of old four are really unique.


    Don''t cherish Yan at the bottom of the cave. I don''t know if he will be injured. If he is seriously injured, it seems that he can''t be saved by himself.


    Murong thought for a while and nodded his head when he thought of the possible situation.


    Chu Zheng finally felt relieved. After talking to Murong Yu again, they left quickly.


    Tie Hongge asked Yao Qi to follow them and escort them back to the capital. He followed Murong Yu and walked into the cave together.


    Deep in the cave


    Mo Xi Yan''s place at this time is not the bottom of the cave as Yao Qi said, but a staircase that looks completely headless.


    She didn''t know how long she had walked, only that her legs were almost unable to move.


    This passage is actually a cave.


    And apparently someone dug it out on purpose.


    Why do you say that?


    Because there are always lights on the cave wall every 15 meters.


    Jade is placed on the ground, and a night pearl is placed every ten meters to disperse the darkness of this passage, making people feel stable.


    Only the night light comes on when someone walks by.


    The brightness of the Changming lamp is actually very low, so it is the word Changming.


    So even if she can see both the front and back roads clearly.


    But further away, from her point of view, it was also a dark color.


    Mo Xiyan sighed, "when will this be? Otherwise I''ll go back first. Maybe Murong Yu has come back."


    Thinking of this, she turned and wanted to walk back along the same road.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a dark shadow running quickly from her front.


    Mo Xiyan''s sixth sense immediately issued a warning, run, danger!


    When this sentence jumped out of her mind, she had turned and ran downstairs.


    Damn it, she can''t be caught!


    This is the only belief in her heart and the only persistence in her heart.


    The persistent strength of the footsteps behind him is also extraordinary.


    After chasing for a long time, she didn''t stop, but chased Mo Xiyan at a faster and faster speed, which made her not only headache, but also very tired.


    She couldn''t help sighing. If she had known to run like this, she really should run more and save money. Like now, she begged for nothing for a long time and still couldn''t get rid of the tail behind her.


    I don''t know who is staring at her so tightly, and I don''t know who sent it. The foot journey is so long and fast.


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and took a deep breath. He could only admit his life and run wildly towards the bottomless front.


    As for the image, it''s not her concern at all.


    When she was running for her life, Murong Yu and them also went into the cave.


    At the beginning of entering the tunnel, the ground is very slippery, and it seems to be raining on the top of the head. It keeps dripping water, and it is very dense and frequent.


    No, before they left, they became drowned chickens one by one. They looked very embarrassed.


    Murong Yu''s eyes are getting darker and his mood doesn''t seem to be very good.


    It looks no different from usual.


    After leaving the water curtain area, he directly took out the pill and handed it to Murong Yu.


    "Lord, take the medicine first to avoid catching a cold later."


    "HMM." Murong Yu took it and ate it directly.


    He naturally trusts Hong Ge.


    Not only because he is his subordinate, but also because he is his brother.


    After taking the medicine, they continued to run forward without stopping for a moment.


    Murong Yu thought while running that no matter what Mo Xiyan met, he would thank God as long as he didn''t die.


    As for the others, how important is Yan Yan''s life?


    Thinking of this, the speed under his feet was faster and faster.


    Looking at Murong Yu, who was running more and more disorderly ahead, tie Hongge shook his head gently and sighed with fear. It seems that he can''t calm down until he saw Mo Xiyan.


    So Miss Mo, you''d better cheer up, weigh yourself well and don''t give the Lord any more trouble.


    If Mo Xiyan knew the thoughts of department Hongge and others, he would directly reward them with a meal of fried shredded pork with bamboo shoots.


    But at this time, she was running.


    Now she is actually at the end of her strength. Both her physical strength and her legs have reached the limit. She is still running, just because of her strong willpower.


    Mo Xiyan, who was in the limit state, didn''t notice that the footsteps that had just chased behind her had disappeared long before.


    In fact, she couldn''t have worked so hard for a long time.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t hear it, so she was still under a sense of urgency and strong desire for survival.


    She wanted to live and see Murong Yu, so she held her teeth.


    It''s just that this strong will can''t stand the test of time.


    Before she ran far, her legs were soft, and then her feet were empty, and she fell down the stairs.


    "Well, it hurts!"


    Mo Xiyan endured the pain, closed his eyes, let himself roll down, and tried to stick himself together to reduce the area of injury.


    This roll, she only felt dizzy, and the whole person was in extreme dizziness. Her empty stomach sang the opposite tune with her, and kept churning, making her feel sick and vomiting again.


    Just when she was dizzy and in a state of being faint, her rolling posture finally stopped

 Chapter 616

    But at the last stop, it hurt Mo Xi Yan''s eyes with Venus. Before she calmed down, she fell directly into darkness.


    After she fainted, a man in white came out of the stone wall, and then slowly floated to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    "Alas." he sighed and lifted his right finger gently. Mo Xi Yan''s body floated in the air, and then hung in the air into the stone chamber.


    The man in white followed her and floated into the stone chamber. After she was lying on the stone bed in the stone chamber, he sat by the bed, took her right wrist, gently pressed it a few times, and then put it down.


    "It''s really not reassuring for a moment."


    The man sighed and disappeared in place.


    After another moment, the man appeared again with a bowl of fragrant medicine in his hand.


    He came to the stone bed again, his right hand gently rowed in the air again, and Mo Xiyan sat up.


    Then he gently hugged the man in his arms with his right hand. At the same time, the finger of his right hand gently touched her jaw. Mo Xiyan was forced to open his mouth.


    He took advantage of the situation and fed the medicine.


    The whole process was very favorable, not only because Mo Xiyan was in a coma and was forced to open his mouth, but also because the man didn''t know what he had done. Those potions actually flowed towards Mo Xiyan''s mouth like a clear spring.


    After feeding the medicine, the man in white disappeared again.


    After being fed the medicine, don''t cherish Yan. You just feel like lying on the soft white clouds. The whole person floats gently and flies towards the sky.


    Flying, her body tilted and fell down.


    She instinctively closed her eyes and waited for the pain.


    Just the next second, the feeling of falling disappeared. Before she could react, she was severely kicked in the chest, and her whole body stepped back uncontrollably.


    The severe pain made her subconsciously open her eyes. What came into her eyes was Chu Li, the leader of her team, and her good friend Yang Jingyue.


    I don''t know why, when I look at them, I always feel very familiar. I haven''t seen them for decades. However, at this time, the two faces in front of her let her not forget, no, even hate.


    Such a nuisance is much deeper than before.


    She touched her chin secretly. Did she see someone who looked like them after crossing?


    "Enron, hand over the seeds, or we''ll kill you."


    Chu Li burned a bright red flame in her hand and stared at Mo Xiyan fiercely.


    No, at the end of the world, her real name was Enron.


    This means that parents want to be safe.


    Unfortunately, when the end comes, no one can be secure.


    "Seed?" Mo Xi Yan was a little stunned.


    After thinking for a long time, I took this long sealed memory out of the depths of my mind.


    Yes, in her third year of joining the base, their team found a seed of the tree of life because of her wood power when they were ordered to perform tasks.


    It is said that this seed is the hope of the end of the end.


    Yes, I heard it correctly. The legend outside is that this seed can let everyone return to the life before the end of the world.


    Because of this, she got the seed and was chased and blocked here by Chu Li and Yang Jingyue.


    Speaking of it, Chu Li will know that she has seeds. It should be what Yang Jingyue said.


    After all, there was no third person beside her at that time.


    And she showed her the whole process because she was a friend, so she didn''t mean to hide anything.


    Thinking of this, don''t cherish Yan Tu''s smile, "Xiaoyue, you are really very interesting."


    Her state at this time made Yang Jingyue a little flustered.


    "However, you hand over the seeds. Anyway, you can''t protect the seeds with your strength. You might as well give them to Chu team and let him take them back to the base."


    After Yang Jingyue stabilized her mood, she looked at Mo Xiyan and persuaded her.


    Her words seem to be good. It can not only let Mo Xiyan get away, but also let the seed return to the base safely.


    It''s just her heart. It''s Chu Li.


    You know, anyone who takes such seeds back can directly get the reputation of a savior.


    If the end of the world really ends after the seed is planted, Chu Li will be recorded in history and remain immortal.


    And maybe become the president of the whole world?


    It''s enough for him to do something against himself.


    But these people probably forgot that she was a person with space. Just because of them, they wanted to kill her?


    It''s a dream!


    "However, you really don''t hesitate to know that I''m your best friend. How can I harm you?"


    Yang Jingyue saw that Mo Xiyan''s expression seemed to be a little loose, so she made persistent efforts to persuade her.


    Chu Li also followed behind her and approached again. She would not cherish Yan.


    "Do you think we are still friends? After you have done these things, we are still friends?"


    Mo Xiyan raised his head, his eyes were dark, and he stared at Yang Jingyue with a murderous intention, as if he were looking at a large piece of garbage.


    The words she repeatedly stressed were like a knife stabbing Yang Jingyue''s heart, which made her almost unable to breathe.


    She really regarded Mo Xiyan as a friend in her heart.


    But in front of friends and boyfriends, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Especially if this boyfriend is still her only favorite, the proportion in her heart will be even more asymmetric.


    Of course, Yang Jingyue didn''t think she had done wrong.


    On the contrary, she felt that everything she did for Chu Li was taken for granted. She was not wrong, but meritorious.


    Of course, if Mo Xiyan hears these ideas, it is estimated that the whole person will be bad, and may even be nausea and vomiting?


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, and I don''t want to hurt you. After all, we are a team, and what we need is unity."


    Chu Li came forward to kill Mo Xiyan.


    But just now, when she looked up, he was attracted by Mo Xiyan''s eyes with perseverance and persistence.


    Before meeting Mo Xiyan, she always thought that even in the end, women are still women and always need to rely on men.


    But these do not seem to hold water in Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, this does not mean that she is the only wooden power among all the powers known now. More importantly, she is only a cure, but her output is higher than that of other players when performing tasks.


    These flashes were directly covered up under Yang Jingyue''s embrace.


    Until now, he found that the woman who was not noticed by him had grown to such a dazzling degree when he didn''t know it.


    Chu Li looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, which made Yang Jingyue more angry.


    She crossed Chu Li, strode to Mo Xiyan, squatted down and clasped her neck, and asked fiercely again, "where is the seed? Say!"

 Chapter 617

    "Hahaha, don''t say I know the seed of the tree of life is the hope of the end of the world. Even if I don''t know, I won''t give it to you scum men and women!"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s right hand, Yang Jingyue clasped his right hand, his eyes were cruel, and he laughed wildly, "what kind of friend are you? Betray me first, rob my boyfriend, and now help the man take the treasure I have found hard. Ha ha, how come now you still think I will regard you as a friend?"


    Yang Jingyue blushed and bit her lips. She couldn''t believe looking at Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan in her memory is a simple and kind girl who has been unknown behind Chu Li and herself. Even if she is Chu Li''s fiancee, she doesn''t dare to fight with her.


    This is why, after the end of the world, everyone thought that her Yang Jingyue was the main palace of Chu Li, and her Enron was the third child.


    For this reason, everyone''s attitude towards Enron is not so friendly, and as her good friend, she naturally wants to comfort her.


    Even told her that it was those people who were jealous that she had such a perfect Chu Li that they would be scolded.


    Originally, I thought I would be questioned. Unexpectedly, Enron completely believed it, and even felt ashamed because he suspected her.


    Taking this opportunity, she even lied to her. Men like the woman who depends on people, and asked her not to expose her power level to Chu Li, otherwise he would be scared away.


    Enron actually nodded and said, "no wonder it''s his own strength, so brother Chu doesn''t dare to approach him. Thank you, Xiaoyue. You''re really my good friend!"


    It was here that she found that even if Enron''s power was strong, as long as the brain was still broken, she could never be her opponent.


    After all, Chu Li''s favorite is a strong woman who can fight side by side with herself.


    But it''s different now.


    Mo Xi''s face is different.


    Not only her powerful power, but also the firm light shining at the bottom of her eyes. In front of such eyes, she was frightened.


    Yes, she''s afraid.


    She''s afraid of a coward?


    Yang Jingyue looked pale. The whole tribe frowned in Chu Li''s eyes.


    His eyes turned back and forth on Mo Xiyan and Yang Jingyue.


    I was thinking about the value of these two women.


    Before, he thought Yang Jingyue''s water power had reached level 5, which was one of the best in the base. In addition, he was infatuated with himself.


    His fiancee, Enron, although beautiful, had a stupid brain and low power level, so when Yang Jingyue came to throw herself into her arms, he ate it.


    Of course, at the beginning, he still had some scruples about Enron. After all, her father was the marshal of the base.


    But after the marshal died, Enron looked a little forgotten by him.


    I remember not long ago, Enron asked him if he didn''t like her because she was too strong?


    Too strong?


    In his eyes, Enron is a little sheep, or one that is not enough to plug his teeth.


    He is somewhat confident in his ability to know people.


    So after that day, although he still hung the name of unmarried husband and wife with Enron, he never met again in private. In the same team, he didn''t care about her or even look at her more.


    Looking at the confident and strong woman flashing in front of her, Chu Li felt that she should have gone astray.


    Well, maybe she was misled by Yang Jingyue.


    After all, he didn''t pay much attention to Enron after entering the end of the world.


    Yang Jingyue kept talking in his ear about Enron, how bad, how stupid and so on. He just didn''t even see him.


    Remembering the deliberate seduction of the other party when they first met... Chu Li had a bottom in her heart.


    It seems that Yang Jingyue deliberately asked him to break up with Enron and put herself on the top.


    It was good, but now... He thinks it''s better to think about it carefully.


    After all, Enron is not as incompetent as it seems.


    Thinking of this, Chu Li decided to watch the play, but also directly ignored Yang Jingyue''s eyes for help.


    Noting the Mo Xiyan in Yang Jingyue''s eyes, she smiled again. She slammed her neck and pressed her to the ground, then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Xiaoyue, you see, Chu Li doesn''t have you in his heart. It''s estimated that he just thinks you''re more comfortable to use, so he''s used it for so many years."


    Yang Jingyue, who was tied around her neck, couldn''t speak at all.


    But her wide eyes and the anger at the bottom of her eyes have fully expressed her hatred for Mo Xiyan and her trust in Chu Li.


    Mo Xiyan smiled again, as if he hadn''t seen her anger at all. He said again, "Xiaoyue, you still say I''m simple. I think you''re simple. You haven''t been used for so long."


    Speaking of this, before Yang Jingyue understood what she had said before, Mo Xiyan added again, "now let me tell you, in fact, I just want to break up with Chu slag. As for the reason, of course, you are one of them, but Liu Qing, Ma Rongrong and Du Shuiling seem to have a closer relationship with Chu Li."


    Mo Xiyan obviously felt Yang Jingyue''s excitement. She just smiled gently and said carelessly, "if you don''t believe it, go back to the base and check it. I know you have a way."


    When Fang finished, she released Yang Jingyue and smiled. Then she went to Chu Li.


    At this time, her whole body was full of self-confident light, and behind her was the yellow glow. The face that was already gorgeous and startled the dust was instantly transformed from a fairy into a banshee, or a banshee specialized in confusing people and cannibalism.


    Chu Li must admit that now he is really throbbing because of Mo Xi Yan''s beauty.


    This woman was her own, and now she can''t run away.


    Chu Li was thinking of the inevitable in her heart.


    Unfortunately, when Mo Xiyan came up to him, his dream was directly broken.


    "Chu Li, take your woman away. I won''t hand over the seeds of the tree of life. If you want, you can fight with me. If I lose, I will give you the seeds."


    Mo Xiyan''s face is cold, his voice is cold, and his tone is cold like winter.


    Chu Li''s natural face cracked a little in her voice.


    "However, this is what you want to say to me?" Chu Li stared at Mo Xiyan in front of her with some disbelief.


    I hope I can see a trace of forbearance or pain in her eyes.


    But the dark bottom of his eyes, in addition to condensation, he could not see half of his affection.


    Is it hard to be hurt by your previous self?


    How could this be possible? Just before, she called herself brother Chu. How could she become such a ghost in the blink of an eye?


    Or is she just doing it for herself so that she can coax her?

 Chapter 618

    Thinking of this, Chu Li felt that he should be the truth.


    Because this has always been Yang Jingyue''s means.


    Every time she went out with Enron and didn''t bring her, when she came back, Yang Jingyue would say she broke up and said she wouldn''t pay attention to herself again.


    But as long as she was gently hugged by him, she would tremble and lie down and let him do it.


    Well, he never touched Enron.


    So, is she really dissatisfied with her neglect of him?


    These are all small problems.


    Originally, he didn''t touch her because he couldn''t remember her and didn''t put her in his heart.


    But it''s different now.


    After he saw such a dazzling Enron, how could he never see her again?


    What''s more, he really wants to finish the engagement now.


    After all, from the power and prestige overflowing from Enron''s body, he can judge that the woman''s power level is at least level 7 or above.


    Think about it, he is also level seven, but he is still suppressed by her momentum. It can be imagined that the woman in front of her is not only level seven.


    Thinking of this, Chu Li looked at her eyes more fiery.


    Mo Xi Yan frowned unhappily and said in a bad tone, "since the Chu team has nothing to say, I will accompany you, but the ugly words are ahead. If you want to rob the seeds of the tree of life later, I will never be polite."


    "But what do you think? I love you so much. How can I rob your things?"


    Automatically ignored before, he was so rude to Mo Xiyan. He wished he could directly kill Chu Li who took her seeds, and instantly smiled into a neuropathy.


    Especially the eyes he passed to Mo Xiyan while laughing made her sick.


    I wish Murong was here. If he were here, he would have destroyed the slag in front of him.


    Well, no, he only has martial arts. If he doesn''t have powers, he will suffer.


    So let her come!


    "Chu team, don''t call it so close. After all, we don''t know each other."


    Mo Xiyan called out the ivy and let it slowly poke its head out of its sleeves.


    Then he smiled and said, "after all, aren''t you swimming with that young lady at your busiest time?"


    Then she deliberately looked at Yang Jingyue, who was still covering her neck and panting.


    See if it''s not delicious? Oh, what a stupid woman.


    Chu Li''s heart again disdain to make complaints about the sentence.


    But his face was not obvious. He just walked to Mo Xiyan more gently and opened his mouth gently and affectionately.


    "However, don''t make trouble. I''m just playing with her. I''ve always loved you in my heart."


    Chu Li knelt down, took out a diamond ring from his pocket, handed it to Mo Xiyan, and said loudly in an aria, "ah, my dear Ran Ran Ran, I love you for a long time. Although I did make some mistakes before, I can guarantee that there will only be you in my life in the future. As for the rest, I will be completely broken."


    Saying this, he smiled at Mo Xi Yan zhanyan and looked at her with sincere eyes. After seeing a slight flash of eyes at the bottom of her eyes, he said again, "so however, please marry me. I promise I will love you forever and treat you forever. You are my only one!"


    Hehe, it''s ridiculous that a man who will get his hands by any means in front of his interests is actually saying "only" to her.


    She thought it must be the funniest joke of the end.


    After all, if you want this man to be infatuated with only one person, it is absolutely a fool''s dream.


    Didn''t she see the ending?


    "Chu''s acting is very good. Maybe how can you take me as the object of the exercise?"


    Mo Xiyan turned and revealed Yang Jingyue, who was lying on the ground not far away, with a pale face, and said with a smile, "where, see? She is your favorite."


    At this point, she chuckled and added, "it seems that team Chu is really kidding with myself. I''m sure of this. Then I''ll take the tree of life back. Bye."


    Then she left smartly without taking away a trace of slag gas.


    In fact, she wanted to do this for a long time.


    The previous life was so oppressive that it didn''t seem like her style.


    Now that her wish has been fulfilled, she is very happy.


    She looked up at the dark sky, the red moon, and the bottom of her eyes was slightly dark.


    Just, does she even come back? Never go back?


    What she wants to go back is naturally a world with Murong Yu.


    Only in that world did she feel alive, not a pile of walking dead.


    I don''t know how he is now?


    Will you worry about your disappearance?


    If you can''t find yourself, what will Murong Yu do?


    Mo Xiyan really doesn''t dare to think about the reaction of the man who loves himself?


    At this time, she does not want the other party to take risks for herself, nor does she want the other party to run away and not find herself.


    "Tut, I''m so hypocritical. Fortunately, Murong Yu doesn''t know."


    Mo Xiyan patted his chest, shook his head like a self mockery, and temporarily returned Murong yuzang to his heart. Only then did he continue to walk in the direction of the base


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with what she thought.


    Now Murong Yu is no different from crazy.


    He and tie Hongge have reached the bottom of the cave. According to the calculation, they are definitely looking for the right place.


    But the mistake is that Mo Xiyan is not here.


    What is more wrong is that Mo Xiyan was not seen here, and even the traces of human existence were not seen.


    This only proves that no one came in here before they came.


    "Medicine seven, where''s the person you said?"


    Murong Yu stared at Yao Qi directly and said angrily, "didn''t you say it was at the bottom of the cave? But where is the man?"


    His hands were clenched into fists, and his nails were tightly buttoned into the meat, but he seemed to have no pain. He didn''t seem to feel the blood slowly overflowing from the palm.


    "I do feel that Miss Mo is here. There is nothing wrong."


    Yao Qi still insisted.


    "Damn you, what do you have here at a glance? What do you insist on with me in front of such facts?"


    Murong Yu roared again, "you have such leisure. If you don''t continue to look, don''t cherish where Yan is!"


    Yao Qi pursed his mouth and said nothing again.


    Like a child who has done something wrong and is afraid of being criticized by adults, he looks pathetic.


    Department Hongge is a person who knows his own medicine. He says that there is definitely something. He won''t lie.


    It''s just that there is no trace of people here. It''s no wonder Murong Yuhui doesn''t believe it.


    However, looking at Murong Yuyi''s appearance that he wanted to kill his own medicine seven, he felt that he could still say a few words, so as not to really destroy the medicine seven in the hands of the old five.


    "Old five, Yao seven can''t lie. He said here, it should be here. Ah, don''t worry. Listen to me. Look here. Although it looks like there are no traces left by half human beings, look carefully. Are there still some artificial marks on these stones?"

 Chapter 619

    The fourth said, squatting in front of the largest stone in the middle of the small cave, pointing to the watered lines at the bottom of the stone.


    Murong Yu, with a calm face, went to tie Lao Si, squatted down and looked at the bottom of the stone along his fingers.


    His eyes lit up instantly when he saw what was really engraved on the top.


    "So Yan Yan is probably still here, but we can''t see it?"


    He said excitedly, and the excitement was fleeting, "but is it possible?"


    He pointed to the empty cave and said with despair, "it''s clear here. If you can really hide people, unless the other party is an immortal!"


    The Fourth Department smelled the speech and touched his neck. He also felt that he was a little unreliable.


    But he really can''t think of other possibilities. For a moment, he can only be stunned on the spot, pursing his lips and not talking.


    In the dark, the man in white who looked at their quarrel looked at them softly, especially Murong Yu. He hadn''t left him since he appeared.


    Of course, the eyes are not obscene, but like the gentle eyes full of family affection looking at their relatives.


    Adults still look after children.


    If Mo Xiyan is here, she will point to the man in white and sing. It''s him, it''s him, it''s him, the handsome man who saved me.


    Murong Yu didn''t really want to embarrass the old four and the medicine seven, but he was really anxious now, and his heart was often occupied by anxiety.


    This made him more and more unable to control his temper.


    He also knew it was wrong, but at the thought of Mo Xiyan, he couldn''t control it.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the old four with a little apology. When he saw that he was really not angry because of his attitude, he collected his boredom in his heart and said with a smile, "forget it, we''ll go around other places, maybe there will be clues."


    The fourth year of the Department saw that his temper had dropped. He was relieved and nodded, "OK."


    Then he left with Murong Yu. Of course, Yaoqi followed them.


    After they left, the man in white appeared.


    Watching their backs disappear not far away, he gently shook his head, "sorry, this is not the time. When she''s ready, I''ll let you meet."


    Then, the man in white gradually disappeared in his place and returned to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    Murong Yu seemed to feel something. While the man in white disappeared, he ran back to the cave again. Unfortunately, he got nothing.


    He did not give up looking here for a long time. After really determining that there was nothing, it was his own illusion, he left disappointed again.


    Confused by his action, tie Hongge touched his nose and wondered if he wanted to give Lao Wu a pulse? He really looks like a psychosis.


    He didn''t know that he was sick Murong Yu. He didn''t notice brother tie Hong''s strange eyes. Instead, he accelerated his pace and walked deeper into the cave.


    Yaoqi looked at his master, and a smile slipped in his eyes. He gently pushed it from the back of Hongge, "master, the Lord is going far."


    "Oh? Ah!"


    After two monosyllabic words, the Department of Hong Song quickly chased Murong Yu, who was already completely hidden in the dark.


    "Old five, stop, wait for me."


    Yao Qi looked at such a lively master and smiled again. He used the lightness skill and followed the tie Hong Song leisurely. He seemed in a good mood?


    Just God knows, in fact, people should not have emotions.


    People in white naturally know that Murong Yuzheng is going to the depths of the cave.


    It is indeed the only way to him.


    But with him, they will never find the right way.


    Yes, on the step where Murong Yu came, he used a cover up, so he was very relieved of them.


    Now the only worry is whether Mo Xiyan can get out of his demons.


    Speaking of, she died in her previous life because she passed too late.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t die like that.


    Fortunately, she arrived when she first died, otherwise she could not cross here and be reborn.


    It''s just that he''s still reckless.


    At that time, he never thought about how Mo Xiyan would not adapt and what kind of trouble he would encounter in this world.


    So I didn''t worry about her.


    When he avenged her and found her again, Mo Xiyan himself lived his wonderful life and didn''t need him to do anything.


    What surprised him even more was that she could find the Murong Royal boy and successfully stay with him.


    You know, I didn''t know which little heartless man was. He actually put Murong Yu, a three good man with good ability, high appearance and good figure. He didn''t want to hang from the crooked neck tree of Chu Li.


    Thinking of this, he felt even more overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu is very reliable.


    Sure enough, according to the promise to him, I recognized her when I saw her for the first time, and helped her all the way up to now.


    Think about it, the only thing he did right in the end of the world was to send Murong to the world.


    "Oh!"


    Mo Xiyan uttered a muffled voice, interrupting the memory of the man in white.


    As soon as the man in white returned to his mind, he subconsciously looked at Mo Xiyan. He didn''t want to see a lot of blood overflow from her abdomen.


    "Ran Ran!" the man in white rushed over, raised his hand and pressed Mo Xiyan''s abdomen, using his magic power to heal her.


    What he didn''t expect was that the injury was not physical, but the soul of Mo Xiyan who was sent to his space.


    Damn it, if the soul is really damaged, it will be a great harm to Mo Xiyan.


    You know, the injury of the body is easy to cure, but the injury of the soul is the most difficult disease in the world.


    What''s more, many gaps that directly hurt the soul can''t be repaired forever.


    Thinking of this, the man in white couldn''t care about anything else. He directly pasted his right palm on Mo Xiyan''s forehead. As soon as his eyes were closed, he entered the space he made.


    In space


    Mo Xiyan is being chased and killed by a group of men in military uniforms.


    The reason is that after she took the seeds of the tree of life with her, she was discovered after a few days of peace.


    For a moment, the powers stared at her, while the non powers stared at her with excited eyes.


    It seemed that it was only for a moment that the whole base was discussing her, so as to have the tree of life in her hand.


    In fact, most people believe in her. Everyone says, how can she be so brave according to her character?


    These voices naturally spread to the base leader.


    Of course, his focus is not on those words, but on the tree of life.


    Because it was too rare, the leader just asked his adjutant to invite Mo Xiyan after a few seconds.


    The adjutant took orders and left.


    When Mo Xiyan saw the forced official, he could naturally think of what the other party came to find himself for.


    However, when she heard that the leader was looking for her, although the scruples in her heart had not been completely eliminated, compared with others who had left, she was really willing to give him the seeds.


    But unexpectedly, after seeing the seeds of the tree of life, the leader changed his face and directly killed her.


    The other party''s face changed too quickly. Before she could react, she was hit in the abdomen by the leader''s powe

 Chapter 620

    "How mean!"


    Mo Xiyan covered her stomach and kept attacking the leader. Although her power was higher than the leader, she just couldn''t give full play to her 100% strength.


    She was puzzled, but she had no time to explore the reason.


    The leader''s means are really powerful. Coupled with his subordinates, she may really want to explain here if she continues to consume like this.


    Damn it, damn it!


    Mo Xiyan roared a few times in his heart, and directly released Qingqing. While it dragged the leader and others, she quickly rushed out of the door.


    However, to her surprise, it was not a safe way out waiting for her outside, but dozens of pistols with guns pointed at her.


    She tightly pursed her lips, looked at these people coldly, and calculated Countermeasures in her heart.


    Also, with his hand covering his abdomen, he slowly repaired this huge wound.


    Although the ability can''t work 100%, it''s OK to make this wound recover a little.


    "Miss an, I advise you to go back. The leader is not a good talker."


    The head of the soldiers came out with a sunny smile and said faintly, "Oh, if you don''t want to, I don''t mind giving you a hand."


    Is that forcing her in?


    Don''t cherish the colder bottom of Yan''s eyes. She glanced at the head and looked at the soldiers behind him. Finally, she moved to the head of the team and suddenly smiled.


    "I think your suggestion is good, but I think since you are considering for the leader, don''t you think you should save him first?"


    Then Mo Xi Yan turned a little sideways and gave way to the door so that these people could see what was going on inside.


    I don''t know whether heaven helped her or her luck burst. In short, as soon as she stepped aside, she saw the leader wrapped around his neck by ivy, and rushed out to the door in horror.


    Mo Xiyan jumped gently again and stepped aside directly, and the leader inevitably rushed directly into the head''s arms.


    "Xiao Wu, please!" the leader shouted as soon as he saw that he was his loyal subordinate.


    The head couldn''t believe it. The hair in front of him was one piece less in the East and one piece less in the West. His face was full of cyanosis, redness and swelling. There was a vine like thing wrapped around his neck. His face was swollen and red, and he was about to die.


    The present situation does not allow him to hesitate.


    "You two watch this woman and don''t let her run away."


    The head directly gave orders to the two soldiers behind him, then dragged the leader into the office and closed the door considerately.


    The reason for this is naturally to keep the leader''s charm and mystery.


    If this weak chicken is known by more people, their base will be attacked by others.


    There are many bases that are several times or even dozens of times stronger than them.


    They don''t attack now, just because they have made a covenant before and can''t attack the lucky base.


    Their base is still barely running well.


    However, as soon as it is known that the leader is actually a different kind, or an ugly crying bag who knows to cry in case of trouble, it doesn''t say that the leader''s reputation is directly destroyed.


    Then his external image will be destroyed.


    Can a base without senior leaders be called stable?


    It is obviously impossible to promise.


    So as soon as he saw this situation, he hurriedly took the leader into the office to solve the problem.


    Listening to the noise inside, Mo Xiyan happily hooked his lips and looked at the soldiers, "I said, buddy, can I go to the bathroom?"


    "No." unexpectedly, the other party refused without pity.


    This is the answer from Mo Xi Yan''s idea, so she smiled calmly, "I''m really in a hurry. You can see that I''m still seriously injured. There are so many people in you who can''t run away, can''t they?


    These soldiers saw that Mo Xiyan was hurt all over and had such a big hole in his stomach. They believed for a few minutes and looked at her with a lot of looseness.


    Mo Xiyan took the opportunity to hit the snake with a stick.


    "Brother Bing, just promise me. I really don''t want to do such a shameful thing here."


    Say don''t cherish Yan''s face, bit his lips with embarrassment, and his face turned red. He looked like a simple little girl with no intention.


    The soldiers exchanged eyes and agreed to Mo Xiyan''s request.


    "OK, you go. We''ll follow you."


    The first three words satisfy Mo Xiyan.


    The last seven words annoy Mo Xiyan.


    These soldiers are annoying.


    When my father was still there, didn''t they hold his father one by one and shout him respectfully, marshal an?


    Now that her father was gone and died outside, these people immediately changed their faces.


    Later, he said that his father was stupid and could not blame others.


    After a while, he said that such a simple wave of small zombies could lose their lives. It was a disgrace to the base.


    In short, there was not a good word out of their mouths.


    No, it seems that someone spoke for his father, but he was directly isolated by the people in the base. They obviously have good talent and level 7 abilities, but these people just want to treat him with such cold violence.


    It seems that the last man disappeared into the base one day, and then there was no news from each other.


    Speaking of it, she couldn''t even remember the man''s face. She thought she was sorry for him.


    Just thinking, she went to the bathroom.


    "Little brother, I''ll go first and come out right away."


    "Go on, go on, where are so many words?" although the soldier''s mouth was disgusted, looking at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, he was obviously not targeted and gentle.


    Mo Xiyan threw out his tongue at them and went directly into the women''s toilet.


    After entering, she found an empty position and closed herself in.


    Then she used wood Qi to continue to treat herself well.


    Unfortunately, this treatment found that his wood Qi was not enough.


    And the aura in the space was also consumed, which was not enough for her.


    Mo Xiyan was completely surrounded and couldn''t understand why there was such a thing?


    This is ridiculous.


    Is it difficult to come to the space full of aura and get hurt because of her injury?


    She hasn''t been hurt before. Isn''t that space good?


    At the thought of this, she is inevitably upset.


    At the same time, he kept rolling in the space, hoping to draw out a trace of wood gas.


    But the result is still failure.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan was suddenly stunned.


    She immediately remembered that when she died, she died by explosion.


    Will it damage the space?

 Chapter 621

    At that time, there was no problem and it could still be used. That was because there was enough aura there, and in a different time and space, Mo Xiyan, who possessed her body, was thin and poisoned, but after she passed through, her soul was complete. In fact, she was mixed with some wooden Qi.


    However, now that she has returned to this world, will she lose her aura because she died once before?


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable it makes sense.


    Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help sighing, full of lost words, "it''s over, how can I escape?"


    Thinking about this serious problem, brother Bing''s voice came from outside.


    "It''s almost time. Come out."


    "Alas."


    Mo Xiyan sighed and said to those people, "come on, I''ll be right away."


    She said, pushing the door open, ready to admit her life and go out.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she left the toilet door, she saw a young man wearing a white robe, black hair, shawl length and waist, outstanding appearance and dusty temperament, such as the nine heavenly immortals.


    She had never seen such a man and was stunned for a moment.


    She looked at each other for a long time, not only did not make each other angry, but aroused a light smile on her indifferent lips.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    This remark made Mo Xi Yan return with ridicule.


    "Ah, enough, enough."


    Mo Xi Yan blushed and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t mean it, but you look too beautiful, so I couldn''t help looking more. You, don''t be angry. In fact, I have a husband..."


    "I don''t blame you. What do you explain?" the man in white smiled faintly, raised his hand and patted the top of her hair. "Besides, I don''t think this is a good time to explain, unless you don''t intend to leave."


    Mo Xiyan found that the man not only looked good, but also had a good voice, which almost made her ears pregnant.


    Such a top-notch man doesn''t know where he came from. She looks so mysterious. Before today, she is very sure that she hasn''t seen him.


    Because her memory is very outstanding, as long as she has met once, she can firmly remember.


    That''s why she''s sure she hasn''t seen this man.


    It''s just that this kind of non family relationship is worth him to come and save himself?


    And how did he get into the bathroom? There''s a team out there, isn''t there?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    The man found that Mo Xiyan''s eyes were on guard against him. A trace of sadness slipped at the bottom of his eyes, but he soon recovered, so she didn''t see it.


    But there was a trace of helplessness in his voice. In the end, Mo Xiyan listened to it. He had the idea that he could not be disappointed. When the other party had not reopened his mouth, he directly said, "OK, I believe you."


    Her words really made the man in white smile.


    Although the arc was still so small, Mo Xiyan felt that the other party should be happy. She was relieved and smiled at the man.


    "Miss, are you all right? If you don''t come out again, we''ll rush in!"


    The soldiers outside the door were obviously impatient.


    "Go." the young man in white put his arms around Mo Xiyan''s waist and took her to jump out of the window of the toilet.


    Mo Xi Yan''s heart trembled. Just when he wanted to scream, he found himself floating in the air.


    Even under the leadership of this man, he moved quickly outside the base.


    "You''re not a flying ability!" she blinked. After making sure she was safe, she asked, "if so, you''re the first person I''ve ever seen who has flying ability."


    When she said this, she looked at the young man in white with bright eyes.


    This is pure appreciation and love, just like those star lovers who like the look in their eyes.


    The young man in white was very useful to Mo Xiyan''s eyes. He couldn''t help but relax. He thought that the little girl really knew his heart. Look, even if she didn''t remember herself, she still knew what kind of expression she liked to see.


    Thinking of this, his smile on Mo Xiyan''s head became softer.


    His eyes are also the eyes of pure elders looking at their younger generation, and there is no other emotion.


    After all, he has reached such a cultivation. He has already beheaded three corpses and killed seven relatives and six desires.


    Originally, he thought he would follow such a path.


    Unexpectedly, I will meet two kids, including this girl.


    Even better, the two kids are still in love when they grow up.


    That''s all. He won''t object to becoming a Taoist couple or anything.


    However, what he did not expect was that the two little guys left him and the snow mountain where they grew up.


    He was still in some mood.


    It made him feel a little incredible.


    But things had been discovered, and he let them go.


    But here in the snow mountain, there was an empty room, and two soul lights were placed for them. As long as the soul doesn''t go out, it won''t go out.


    What he does every day is meditate in this room and stare at the two soul lights at the same time.


    But one day, his heart throbbed fiercely. After he was stunned, he immediately pinched his fingers and counted.


    I was shocked. No, those two little things are in danger!


    He immediately pinched a rune and immediately appeared on the side of the little thing.


    But he was still late. He was so close that he could only watch the two little people he had taught fall into the mud and lose their breath for minutes.


    At that time, he only felt depressed in his chest. In order to vent his anger, he killed all the people present. At the same time, he also snuffed out the fire of their souls and cut off their reincarnation.


    Then he took them back to the snow mountain, put them in the ice coffin, and put their soul lamps on their foreheads to renew their souls.


    At the same time, he set up an array with the best spirit crystal, which is a reincarnation array, in order to find a chance for his two little disciples to be reborn.


    Reincarnation array was successful. He sent them to the end of the world.


    In order to make them fearless, he secretly used his mana to improve their abilities, so he made them experts at a young age.


    After seeing that both of them slowly climbed to the top, he left at ease.


    This is more than ten years, he is also very relieved, because the soul lamp has not changed.


    So he really began to take a seat seriously.


    This dozen seats will be several years.


    He didn''t wake up so soon.


    But his chest shook so much that he couldn''t ignore it.


    After waking up, he calculated again.


    I found that the boy was gone, only the girl was there to support, and I couldn''t stand it.


    This sight frightened his soul.


    Kill the past directly again

 Chapter 622

    But although they killed those who bullied their disciples, the two children could not be saved again.


    With such regret, the men in white once again set up a reincarnation array, and this time they threw them into the ancient time and space again.


    Because the boy died early, he went to that world several years earlier than the girl.


    Yes, their age difference is the time between them.


    Because it is dead and reincarnated.


    So the boy, oh, Murong Yu, began his arduous road of climbing from the bottom to the top of the society.


    Seeing Murong Yu like this, he thought of it. However, it seems that he has forgotten it here?


    Thinking of this, he directly hit Mo Xiyan on the forehead, and then flashed to find the Wannian snow lotus king who could repair his soul.


    When this goes, it''s a few years.


    When he came back, Mo Xiyan was hurt again, and he was very badly hurt.


    Originally, he wanted to avenge Mo Xiyan himself.


    But after seeing that Murong Yu had already started, he immediately smiled with relief.


    Of course, he did all this in the dark. They didn''t know it.


    I found Mo Xiyan again.


    That''s why I took Mo Xiyan into this space this time.


    Just at the thought that Mo Xi Yan''s soul was made like this by himself, he felt a little guilty.


    This guilt becomes staring at Mo Xiyan.


    Such rude behavior makes Mo Xiyan angry. Even if the other party holds herself and is still on the way to transport herself, she can''t help asking about her reputation.


    At this time, she completely forgot that she was in the eschatological world.


    Although this is only made by the man in white, although it is smaller than the real secret realm, it can also be regarded as complete with five internal organs.


    "Why do you look at me?" after the initial amazing end, Mo Xi Yan was still the Mo Xi Yan.


    Not because he was Yan Kong, he completely let go of the speculation about the man in front of him.


    "Master, what''s the problem with the apprentice?" the man in White asked with a pick of eyebrows.


    "No, no problem, but I''m not your apprentice. That''s strange, isn''t it?"


    Mo Xiyan continued to retort. Anyway, she just couldn''t stand it.


    "You will eventually have me as a master." the man in white smiled and took her to a small plain not far away.


    "Hum, you don''t even know your name, and you say you want to take an apprentice?" don''t cherish Yan''s lips, some unkind.


    This appearance is inexplicably similar to that of her, which makes his eyes shine.


    In order not to let Mo Xiyan see something wrong with him.


    He immediately stopped his tears, then quickly returned to normal, and said bluntly, "it''s also my fault. I really forgot to tell you my name."


    Speaking of this, he gathered up all his expressions and his calm momentum, stared at Mo Xiyan, and said word by word, "my name is Qianshui."


    Qianshui, the name is a little strange.


    But Mo Xiyan thought the name matched him very well.


    After the thought flashed through her mind, she immediately gave herself an alarm.


    Damn it, how can she often lose her manners in front of this man?


    Although this man has always been gentle and elegant, he looked like a madman before. In addition, he was still very handsome.


    In short, beauty is justice.


    "So you still want to take me as an apprentice?"


    Mo Xi Yan always feels that this feeling is strange.


    Because it seems that no one will be like her. First he met his master in the toilet, and then he confessed to him on the grassland where no ghosts are found. This man is really brave.


    "Do you know your family like this?" Mo Xiyan glanced at him faintly, and the alienation in his eyes was very obvious.


    However, he knew a lot about his disciples and didn''t look at each other''s face.


    Instead, he threw out his magic weapons one by one and piled them all in front of Mo Xiyan.


    She recognized these magic weapons.


    Because there''s one she likes best.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t, and she couldn''t hook up with these light luxury goods anymore.


    I just didn''t expect to return to my eyes now.


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes were red and he knelt down with a snap, "master."


    Just two words are enough to keep Qianshui happy.


    Next, after Qianshui asked Mo Xiyan several questions, she was satisfied and asked her to have a rest first.


    At the same time, he tore open the space again and followed Murong Yu behind them.


    At this time, they were very close to the room where Mo Xiyan''s body stayed.


    So Qianshui didn''t think about it, so he threw something to hinder them from moving forward again.


    "Damn it, it''s coming again!"


    Tie Hongge roared, but there was no pause in his hands and feet.


    She rushed forward, trying to fight with those things.


    But he was pulled back by Murong Yu.


    "It''s not true, it''s just a fantasy."


    He said with great certainty.


    "I also feel Miss Mo''s breath," Yao Qi said.


    "It seems that we are right." Murong Yu shouted softly, and then rushed directly to the place he sensed at a faster speed.


    After seeing that Murong Yu was all right, tie Hongge and Yao Qi ran to the last step without hesitation.


    There are dozens of rooms here. Such rooms usually have no doors.


    Because obviously there is only one owner here.


    But when Murong Yu hesitated, which room was mo Xiyan''s room.


    His eyes fell on the closed stone door not far away.


    "Great." Murong Yu ran quickly.


    Only after arriving at the stone chamber gate did he find that with his current strength, he wanted to get people out.


    "Damn it, what should we do? Is the man who teased us a man or a ghost?"


    Murong Yu roared, and the momentum of his whole body soared, which made him tremble with his department Hongge and Yao Qi at the same time, and even the corners of his eyes were firmly controlled, so that they would not disobedient offend Murong Yu again.


    Murong Yu stared at the stone gate in front of him and snorted coldly, "I don''t believe I can''t push it open."


    Then he took another step forward, slapped his hands on the stone gate and turned his spiritual power.


    Then a strange thing happened. Murong Yu didn''t say that his martial arts were better after losing his spiritual power, but his body can always change one or two?


    But they investigated and investigated, and the disappointment at the bottom of their eyes could not be covered up again.


    With such eyes, tie Hongge and Yao Qi stepped back a few steps again and felt safe before they stopped.


    Murong Yu felt it for several times, but he still didn''t find any improvement in his body. His mind inevitably laughed at himself. Look at your stupidity. You actually received a benefit or didn''t get any benefit. It can be regarded as shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods?

 Chapter 623

    Wait, what did he get?


    Murong Yu was stunned there on the spot.


    He lowered his head and moved his fingers. He always felt that the power just revealed was really familiar.


    But he can also be sure that it is not an internal force, but another more powerful force.


    What the hell is this?


    "Old five, what are you thinking?"


    Having just seen Murong Yu''s crazy tie Hong Song, he came forward with some uncertainty, patted Lao Wu on the shoulder and asked carefully, "do you know that he just looked crazy?"


    Murong Yu was his words and returned to reality.


    He blinked subconsciously. Obviously, he didn''t hear what the Fourth Department said for a moment.


    The fourth of the Department silently helped his forehead. He always felt that the fifth in front of him was really stupid. He didn''t look like the cruel man with decisive means at ordinary times.


    "You just looked so crazy. Do you still have an impression?"


    "Just now?" Murong''s eyes sank.


    He is naturally impressed.


    But he didn''t know how to explain the previous power to the fourth department.


    Maybe it''s better not to say.


    After all, as Mo Xiyan said before, such a special and powerful force should still be a secret.


    Like her powers, her space, and the power he has now.


    Murong Yu thinks about things, and his eyes are inevitably dull.


    The fourth department didn''t think in an uncontrollable direction, but thought that Murong Yu was desperately thinking about what had happened before, so he hurt God.


    Hurt God?


    It seems that Mo Xiyan''s affair has stimulated him too much.


    Perhaps it was also because of this that Murong Yu became more crazy.


    It seems that this won''t work.


    If he goes on like this, he will not only hurt others, but also himself.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it."


    After thinking about it, tie Hongge pulled out several porcelain bottles from his pocket, took the red one, said and handed it to Murong Yu, "that''s the medicine for tonifying God. Take it."


    Murong Yu naturally had special trust in the fourth of the Department.


    So he swallowed the medicine without hesitation, and soon began to yawn.


    "Maybe I''m tired. We can''t open the stone chamber today. I''ll sleep first."


    Murong leaned against the stone chamber door and slept.


    The Fourth Department whispered to him several times. After he did not move, he was relieved.


    "Medicine seven, make the effect stronger, sleep for at least five days."


    The fourth doesn''t want to see Murong Yu go crazy again.


    So without informing Murong Yu, he took the medicine for him.


    However, he did not deceive him. This medicine is really calming. Of course, it has an auxiliary effect, that is, sleeping.


    Once asleep, he will never wake up unless the medicine is gone.


    The reason why he asked Yao Qi to extend the time was just to take Murong Yu back to the capital.


    Maybe it''ll be better there?


    The fourth of the department thought about it, but he was not sure.


    But on second thought, if he was in Beijing and saw so many people in deep water, he believed Murong Yu knew which was more important.


    What''s more, if a woman dies, she will die. It''s important to change her career in the future.


    At that time, brother Hong had not experienced love, so it was very simple to think of the problem.


    I always thought that the so-called love in the world does not exist at all.


    It''s just a desire amplified when men and women are together.


    So he didn''t realize how wrong he had been until he found his right daughter.


    How much harm it did to Murong Yu to take him away.


    Of course, he doesn''t know yet, so he should feel that his approach is the most correct.


    When he thought about things, Yao Qi had completed the task assigned by the fourth and returned to him.


    "Master, the efficacy has been extended to five days."


    His voice was still so cold.


    "Very good." the Fourth Department nodded and pointed to Murong Yu, "you carry him and we''ll leave here."


    Yao nodded at seven and turned around to put Murong Yu''s back on his back.


    Looking at the situation, the Fourth Department walked back along the way of coming. Yao Qi followed closely with Murong Yu on his back.


    All their movements were clearly seen by a pair of eyes in the dark.


    "It seems that my apprentice doesn''t need me to worry in this life." Qianshui''s indifferent voice rang out gently, a light flash, and then returned to his own space again to protect Mo Xiyan.


    When he went back, Mo Xiyan had not woken up, and his injury had to be three fifths. Looking at the still very tragic wound, Qianshui sighed softly, and still managed to get up for Mo Xiyan.


    Because of Qianshui, don''t cherish Yan''s injury. It was completely cured in only half an hour, and there were no sequelae.


    However, she lost too much blood and was still tired, so when she woke up, it was the next morning.


    Mo Xiyan rubbed his eyes and looked at his environment. He always felt like the cave he stayed in last.


    Except that there is no river in front of the cave and no grove next to it.


    As soon as she came out of the cave, she smelled a fresh air from the mountains.


    This is the only paradise in the world.


    Yes, she hasn''t forgotten that she is here now.


    I also saw the scum man of Chu Li and the bitch of Yang Jingyue again.


    But compared with them, she wanted to go back to Murong Yu and see if he was OK.


    According to the situation at that time.


    Those people are likely to come.


    These people were probably sent by Murong Shen to kill Murong Yu.


    After all, this man has a criminal record, and now it is the most critical moment for him to ascend the throne. He may have a knife forever.


    Besides, since she crossed, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the future.


    After all, she is no longer Enron. She just doesn''t cherish her face.


    "If you want to go back, I''ll see you off."


    Qianshui looked at Mo Xiyan with such a headache, and his heart softened.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Qianshui.


    "Master, are you serious?"


    "Naturally, when did the teacher deceive you?" Qianshui scolded lightly, his eyes full of helplessness and doting. "Only you two kids have no conscience and don''t want to be with the teacher. You have to take risks outside. Now let''s see how? You can continue to talk to yourself here by being a teacher?"


    His words were sad and sad, mixed with heartache and helplessness.


    This makes Mo Xi Yan''s inexplicable eyes sour and slide down two lines of clear tears.


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    She did recover her memory.


    I also remembered why I and Murong Yu died.


    If she can, she really wants to go back to the cultivation world and kill all the despicable sneakers and people stained with their blood, so as to solve the fierce beast and demons in her heart.


    At this thought, a wisp of black gas overflowed from her chest, and a pair of black eyes gradually turned bright red

 Chapter 624

    Qianshui raised his hand and gave Mo Xiyan a fried chestnut. He drank softly, "you girl, don''t wake up."


    A pain on the forehead, Mo Xi Yan''s Lingtai woke up a lot.


    At the thought of his just state, and his heart was full of hostility, his heart was drawn directly.


    God, she nourishes her own demons.


    If you really wait for the demons to grow up and mature, are you afraid that they will be swallowed by her, and then the other party will become her?


    As long as the thought of that situation, Mo Xi Yan trembled all over and was afraid of it.


    "Know you''re afraid?" Qianshui''s voice sounded again. Mo Xiyan only felt excited and cold.


    "Well, I know I''m wrong, but master, can you really take me back?" can''t you wear it back again? Mo Xi Yan blinked his eyes and looked at the master who existed like a relegated immortal. His eyes were full of questions.


    "Nature." Qianshui nodded.


    "Great, master, hurry up." Mo Xiyan jumped up directly and shook Qianshui''s sleeve back and forth.


    Qianshui gently patted off Mo Xiyan''s hand holding his sleeve and said helplessly, "OK, let go. As a teacher, I''ll take you back."


    "Mm-hmm." Mo Xiyan nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. He couldn''t stand her any more. Then he nodded her forehead again. With a gentle wave of his right hand, he took her out of the space and returned to the stone chamber.


    Looking at the scene that seems to have no change in front of us, Mo Xi Yan said with some uncertainty, "I''m really back?"


    Qianshui didn''t answer her, but went to the stone bed, pointed to the lying Mo Xiyan with closed eyes, and whispered, "go in."


    Mo Xi Yan blinked. Obviously, he didn''t understand where the master wanted her to go.


    So with curiosity, he bypassed Qianshui and looked in the direction he pointed.


    "Is that me?"


    Mo Xiyan was surprised. The whole man and the cat jumped up and blew up.


    "Well, so go in quickly." Qianshui nodded.


    Mo Xiyan stared at another self, moved forward a few steps with some uncertainty, but stopped again in a moment.


    "Master, are you sure you won''t sell me?"


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know that he is just a soul.


    All she knew was that the master wanted her to go back to another body.


    This body is not sure whether it is its own.


    Of course, she believed in Qianshui in essence, so she reluctantly took these steps.


    "How much do you think you can sell?" Qianshui felt a little uncomfortable because Mo Xiyan didn''t trust him.


    However, he didn''t have much emotion, so this feeling was fleeting and didn''t really affect his mood.


    Mo Xi Yan blinked, some uncertain looked at Qianshui, some wronged tooted his mouth, "but why didn''t she come to my body, but I went to her body?"


    So this little girl is thinking about this?


    There''s nothing I can do about her.


    If you don''t learn well at a young age, you should think of something you don''t have.


    "Feel it yourself. Whose body is this?"


    Qian Shuiqi raised his hand and gave her a hot chestnut and drank softly, "it used to be very good. Why did it change after two reincarnations?"


    Mo Xiyan was beaten silly.


    She wants to ask Qianshui again. Why can''t she tell her directly?


    I didn''t want to see Qianshui''s injured and silent look. My heart sank. I always felt that the master made his own pot for this.


    She doesn''t want to be sad.


    Since the master wants her to enter the body.


    Then she''ll go in. Even if the master says, he won''t hurt her.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate. He took a deep breath, jumped up and plunged into his body.


    When Qianshui saw her entering the body, he quickly raised his hands and began to print. Then countless white light spots floated around, slowly converged in the middle of his palm, and finally became a light ball, which was directly pushed into Mo Xiyan''s body by him.


    After the light ball entered Mo Xiyan''s body, Bai mang was enlarged and directly turned into a big bead, wrapping her whole body.


    This let Mo Xi Yan''s originally painful look, slowly relaxed, and finally found a sense of security in his heart.


    So she can safely integrate the two souls.


    This operation is like self-taught.


    It seems that she has operated it countless times.


    Without hindrance, she had repaired her spirit in only half a column of incense.


    When she opened her eyes again, the white spots in her body disappeared.


    "Master."


    With a slight sweep of her eyes, she saw a thousand water of white relegated immortals floating in the air.


    Mo Xiyan knelt down directly on the ground and looked at Qianshui with emotion. "Master, you''ve worked hard. If you can, the apprentice wants to come back to you and follow you well. Of course, Murong Yu also wants to. Originally, we have been together all the time, and naturally we have to go in and out together."


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought that Murong Yu had been missed by her, so she immediately filled it up.


    "I still think of your senior brother at this time. OK, you two won''t be afraid to be teachers now."


    Qianshui has experienced so many departures. It doesn''t seem that it hurts to leave again.


    Besides, he can help them continue to enter reincarnation every minute, find another world and live a good life.


    As for now, Qianshui thinks it''s necessary to let Mo Xiyan go back, find Murong Yu and stop the wave of poisoned epidemic people from entering the city with him.


    At the same time, kill that ruthless son''s ambitious restless brother, Murong Shen.


    "However, as a teacher, I suggest you go back to Murong Yu now, and then go back to the city with him. At this time, the minister in charge of major events in the capital seems to be unable to hold on."


    What Qianshui said, the natural credibility is very high.


    His existence is no longer blocked by time and space, that is, he can go wherever he wants, jump when he is happy, beat when he is unhappy, and kill those who annoy him directly.


    His eyes are really so simple.


    Mo Xiyan knows this.


    So she doesn''t think the master told her this for any purpose.


    So she immediately got up nervously and rushed to the stone gate without thinking. If Qianshui hadn''t stopped her, she wouldn''t have hit the stone gate and died again.


    "It''s really impulsive." Qianshui taught her again, "this stone was brought back from the corner of the sky by my teacher. Even if it''s a giant dragon, there''s no way to break it. So you said, if you hit it directly, can you get a good one?"


    Mo Xi Yan was red in ears and red in face. He lowered his head and said, "I know I''m wrong."


    With that, she pressed her head lower and wished she could plunge directly into the mud and be an ostrich.

 Chapter 625

    "Just know it''s wrong." what Qianshui eats most is her move. He knows it''s a child''s trick, but he is softened by the other party every time.


    Thinking of this, Qianshui smiled helplessly again, raised his hand and gently swung it, and the stone gate opened slowly.


    At first glance, I saw a small stone house with a small staircase.


    Well, to be correct, it should be a small stone chamber, which was directly chiseled out by people.


    "Master!" Mo Xiyan''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Qianshui excitedly, "thank you, master."


    "All right, if you want to find that smelly boy, you don''t have to say much here."


    Throw down this sentence, Qianshui seems to disappear in place.


    Mo Xiyan looked for a circle in the stone chamber and couldn''t find Qianshui, so he had to give up for the sake of the male Lord.


    She thought and walked out of the cave.


    Qianshui followed her silently because she had been hurt several times. The master said he was a little worried.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t feel the existence of Qianshui. He just stood in a place that looked like a stone chamber and actually looked like a small courtyard and turned his head.


    I found that there were so many empty stone chambers next to the stone chamber I was staying in.


    But none of the others have a door. There is a stone door in her room


    Is that too simple and rough?


    Even if your strength is strong, you don''t have to expose yourself directly, do you?


    Yes, with such an arrangement, Mo Xiyan deeply felt that his master thought too low of others'' IQ.


    Qianshui in the dark thought she was reluctant to part with herself. At present, she was in a much better mood.


    Mo Xiyan thought of the end, but with a helpless smile, turned and walked up the stairs.


    Qianshui followed all the way, removed the traps set on the road, and protected Mo Xiyan to leave the valley safely.


    When Mo Xiyan came out from the ground, Murong Yu had been carried by Yao Qi to Shiliting. The fourth arrived soon. However, compared with Yao Qi, he was too tired. Not only his face turned white, but his mental state seemed to be a little bad.


    "Master, have a rest." Yaoqi put Murong Yu away, went to the Fourth Department, carefully held him and sat down slowly.


    "No, we''ll go on when we recover a little."


    The fourth shook his head.


    At the thought of what might happen in Beijing not far away, he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "But you..."


    "I know my body. How do you want to say you understand better?" the Fourth Department picked his eyebrow and looked at the medicine.


    "No, my loyalty to the Lord can be learned from heaven and earth."


    Yao Qi knelt down on one knee to show his submission.


    As soon as the Fourth Department saw it, the anger in his heart also disappeared.


    As soon as he thought that in case the other party would make such a mistake, the fourth department took advantage of this opportunity to teach him for a while.


    It was not until it was determined that his body had indeed recovered that the explanation ended.


    "Carry it, let''s go." the Fourth Department threw down this sentence and sped towards the capital.


    As soon as Yao Qi shook his hand, he carried Murong Yu on his back. Then he stepped on the lightness skill and chased the fourth.


    They both walked very fast.


    Within three days, they arrived at the gate of the capital.


    Unfortunately, the city gate was firmly sealed.


    He can''t learn to cherish Yan this time and break through directly.


    After all, I heard that Murong Shen also went back.


    If he knows that the fifth is all right, he can not only live, but also jump around immediately, then he can''t let the master be smoked by Miss Mo, and then throw it out of the door and ignore it?


    At the thought of this possibility, the fourth department finally stopped his plan to introduce two beauties to Murong Yu.


    Because he felt that, with Murong Yu''s present loyalty, let alone a woman, he would not accept even the most beautiful woman in the world.


    After all, he already had a Mo Xi Yan in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s jump off the wall."


    The Fourth Department looked at Yao Qiyi and whispered a sentence. Then he quietly went all the way to the west gate towards the city wall.


    Ximen is a city gate that has been left unattended all year round. Of course, because it is unattended and has no big secrets, it has gradually become the most depressed place in the capital.


    In the past, the senior in the department thought it would be better to improve here.


    It was only because Murong didn''t care and the funds didn''t come down completely that it was delayed.


    Now it''s convenient to be a senior.


    Thinking of this, he stared at Murong Yu again, "hum, it''s you, otherwise it would have been developed here."


    If Murong Yu were awake, he would certainly beat the fourth of the Department directly, then run to Mo Xiyan to please, and then consolidate his position.


    Unfortunately, he was still dizzy, so he made the fourth department more and more confused. As soon as Murong was put back to the seventh Prince''s house, he ran to Ximen and planned to think about how to kill here.


    When steward Zeng saw Murong Yu sleeping there, he was worried about eleven thousand.


    After thinking that there was nothing wrong in the house, he stayed in the house, carefully changed his forehead cloth for him, and carefully fed him medicine.


    But Murong Yu was still hot and had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "I don''t know how to return. If you ask department Hongge later, will Murong Yu be saved?"


    Housekeeper Zeng whispered softly. He didn''t want the person she just talked about to come in directly. He didn''t even shout, so he broke in directly.


    His voice is not big. If ordinary people can''t hear it clearly, there are some apricot forest experts standing outside.


    These masters are often arrogant.


    Of course, housekeeper Zeng knows this.


    He immediately greeted these senior doctors with a big smile on his face.


    "Sorry, the Lord just burned it again. I have time to cook some water. I don''t want to meet you. What a coincidence."


    Once housekeeper played a round.


    Although his words have not been added in the later stage, if you listen to them, you will deeply trust him and then trust him.


    Of course, there is no special relationship between them. They just like such a housekeeper.


    "In this way, we''ll go and have a look and talk here. I''m afraid it will delay the patient''s condition."


    One of the experts stood up with soft eyes and a steady tone.


    It is absolutely impossible for these doctors to delay the patient''s condition.


    So after a man opened his mouth, they followed him and broke into Murong Yu''s room.


    He won''t fall asleep at this time.


    A light was burning at the head of the bed, and it just shone obliquely on Murong Yu''s face, giving him a three-dimensional and handsome face, exquisitely carved perfect facial features, and ink splashed long hair... Even if a doctor knows a lot, he has never seen such a beautiful and extreme existence as Murong Yu.


    So he stared at Murong Yu one by one and went straight out of his mind

 Chapter 626

    "Are you here to heal or watch?" steward Zeng was angry.


    When he looked at these so-called doctors, he just stared at his own prince. When he didn''t do anything, he began to be angry.


    And then he remembered, why didn''t he send for a doctor, and these people would come in by themselves?


    He also said that his medical skills are very good and can cure the Lord?


    I''m really stupid. Why didn''t I think of this before?


    If these people really want to plot against the king, isn''t he a sinner through the ages?


    Thinking of this, housekeeper Zeng hated these people even more.


    "Since you''re not cured, please leave." housekeeper Zeng ordered all the fake guys to go away.


    But since these people have come and haven''t seen why they came, it''s naturally impossible to leave. Otherwise, how can they explain to their master?


    "Don''t be angry, steward Zeng. We really have a good intention to come. Our master and the seventh Lord are brothers. How can we harm him?"


    One of the old doctors in blue and scholar hat touched his beard and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the seven kings of your family will be fine with us."


    These people are very unreliable. Steward Zeng looked at them with horror in his heart. After thinking about it, these people still have to drive away and go to the doctor by themselves. This is the best way.


    "No, who doesn''t know that my Lord has no good brothers, and now the imperial court is turbulent, and my master hasn''t formed an alliance with anyone, so don''t talk about this brother, friend or something."


    Housekeeper Zeng smiled and said no to them, and then the peak turned and became strong, "so, you''d better go. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for using extreme means."


    Then he asked the boy to fight the bodyguard and surrounded the gate. When his words fell, the doctors were surrounded.


    "Bold, do you know who we are?" the old man who spoke before was so angry that his beard stood up at the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re just a little prince''s housekeeper. Can you still do your master''s business? It''s ridiculous."


    Seeing that he was really fighting with himself, and the others didn''t start to heal the Lord, steward Zeng really couldn''t resist.


    "Well, since you said you came to cure the Lord, go to the doctor. You haven''t done it for so long. Do you deliberately want to drag our Lord to death?"


    Steward Zeng was really angry. His own king is his own life. For this life, you can kill him.


    Damn it, these old people in front of us dare to take the opportunity to want the master''s life at this time. How can this be!


    "We''ve been here for treatment. It''s you, the Royal housekeeper, who delayed here. How can we blame us?" the old man in blue continued, and what he said seemed very reasonable, but all the black water fell on housekeeper Zeng.


    Steward Zeng''s whole face was crooked. These people were unreasonable. Pity his Lord. He was still burning there and looked unconscious.


    "Since you don''t cure it, I''ll cure it." with a Jiao drink, don''t cherish Yan, push away the bodyguard and walk into the house.


    When steward Zeng saw her, he almost knelt down and kowtowed to her.


    "Wang, princess, you''re here at last, Wang, Prince, he..." when he said this, he couldn''t help choking and couldn''t say any more.


    "I know you''ve tried your best. Don''t worry. There''s me here." Mo Xiyan said and walked straight in the direction of Murong Yu, ignoring the eldest men in front. Oh, it seems that they still claim to be divine doctors?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Wait a minute, who does this girl learn from? Do you have a medical certificate?" the old doctor in blue blocked Mo Xiyan, and the eyes of doubt and examination hit her back and forth, looking like he didn''t trust her at all.


    "It''s ridiculous. I need you to take care of my husband?"


    Mo Xiyan directly pushed the old doctor in blue, sat down by Murong Yu''s bed, grabbed his wrist and seriously lifted him up.


    "What kind of medical skills do you know at a young age? Even if it''s your husband, what''s the matter? A careless life is a careless life."


    "Yes, little girl, you''d better get out of the way. If the seven kings are cured by you, you''ll be finished, especially if he''s still your prime minister. Then it''s even more important. You''ll sink into the pond."


    "Alas, I''ve heard that the future Princess of the seventh Prince is the first daughter of the prime minister''s family. It''s said that the first daughter has been a bad girl since childhood. It''s clearly her own evil deeds. It''s also said that her stepmother framed it. It''s said that the prime minister still believed it. As a result, her family is broken and dead... HMM!"


    Before the doctor finished his words, Mo Xiyan''s fist had fanned his left face.


    "You, how do you beat people? You really have bad character!" the other doctors were stunned, and then they attacked Mo Xiyan together.


    The reason why they did this was that they didn''t want Murong Yu to be cured. It would be best if they delayed him and died directly.


    Of course, their master is not Murong Shen, but Cao Li.


    Because he was unilaterally relieved of the cooperative relationship by murongshen, he was hostile to the Xia people, especially the people in the Xia royal family.


    Murong Yu had a grudge against him. In addition, he was the royal family of the Xia Dynasty. It was just a combination of revenge and revenge. At this time, when will he stay?


    So when Murong Shen heard that he had sent all the imperial doctors from the palace to the seventh Lord''s residence, he cut off the road on the way, then changed these imperial doctors and filled them with his own people.


    So these people are naturally not real doctors, and they are not as old as they look. These people are wearing human skin masks.


    "It''s you. If you''re annoyed again, you''ll cut your tongue." Mo Xi Yan glared at him, turned his head again and made a serious diagnosis and treatment for Murong Yu.


    These people saw that Mo Xiyan really had some skills, so they were even more reluctant to let him have the opportunity to cure Murong Yu.


    Just as they were about to open their mouth to destroy, steward Zeng let those bodyguards in and tied them up.


    In a flash, the bodyguards rushed in and just wanted to do it. These old looking doctors were agile and superior to the bodyguards.


    The guards were knocked to the ground just after a move with them.


    "You, you..." steward Zeng has learned martial arts before. Naturally, he knows how powerful these people''s martial arts are.


    He just couldn''t understand why these people didn''t do it just now?


    Since their purpose is the Lord, is this too strange?

 Chapter 627

    Xu understood the doubt in the eyes of housekeeper Zeng. The old doctor in blue snorted coldly, "we just want to drag the dead. It''s easier. I didn''t expect that you people really don''t know good or bad. We have to kill them directly to be happy."


    "Brother, what nonsense do you say to them? Let''s go straight. I was scolded and suffocated just now. Now I must fight back to my own field."


    "That is, let these counsellors have a good look at how much they overestimate."


    These people directly tore the disguise and wanted to rush Mo Xiyan with a twist of their head.


    But as soon as they rushed up, several figures jumped in front of them. Then before they reacted, they directly waved a dagger and killed them at their vital point.


    These people are mo Xiyan''s female dark guards, color series.


    They were all looking for Mo Xiyan outside.


    But after several days of not finding it, zi''er went out to find it in batches, three in three, so that three people were always in the house and could help one or two.


    Now those who come to help are zi''er, fan''er and Qing''er.


    Bamboo also wants to come. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know martial arts at all. When looking for Mo Xiyan, the previous son fell down the mountain and was injured. He was eating and lying in bed.


    Mo Xiyan felt a little calm after seeing them coming, but his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Because Murong Yu''s pulse is very abnormal.


    It''s like something controls his heart and makes it jump if it wants to, or if it doesn''t.


    It''s OK in such a short time, but over time, Murong Yu may really die directly because of a heart problem.


    Naturally, this is not what Mo Xiyan wants to see.


    So she tried to heal Murong Yu with wooden Qi.


    It''s just that we need a better and quieter place.


    According to the current noise, even outside the second step, when there are people fighting, they really can''t do meditation.


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment and ordered directly, "zi''er, lead them out."


    "Yes." zi''er led the order, took two sisters and fought with the old men in front of her even harder.


    At the same time, I really pushed these people out of the room slowly according to Mo Xiyan''s order.


    "Oh!"


    Qing''er was stabbed in the abdomen by an old doctor in an instant. For a moment, she was out of support. She knelt down directly on the ground, and her face was pale.


    The old doctor who stabbed Qing''er seized the opportunity and rushed to Mo Xiyan with his sword. He was very fast. Mo Xiyan''s attention was not on them. When he heard the sound, he had rushed over.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s fierce heart, bad!


    She has just started to lose wood Qi. Now she is swimming to Murong imperial''s heart pulse. If she withdraws her wood Qi, it will certainly cause a Jingxiang to Murong imperial.


    The only difference is that the impact is a little smaller. Murong Yu may lie down for several years. Whether he can wake up depends on the will of heaven.


    The bigger one is to die directly, without even a glimmer of life.


    So she not only can''t return, but also dare not return.


    Just think, forget it, it''s not the first time to die with Murong Yu again.


    Just as the tip of the sword was about to stab Mo Xiyan''s chest, an invisible force came strong, just once lifted the old doctor and his sword directly to the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    The old doctor died on the spot.


    Such a bloody and violent scene, when others suddenly recovered, they saw a young man wearing a white robe and full of immortality.


    Don''t cherish Yan. At the moment when Qianshui appeared, the whole heart settled down.


    Master is here. Even in the cultivation world, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of him, not to mention the ordinary world?


    After she sent a grateful look to Qianshui, she really focused on healing Murong Yu.


    Except Mo Xiyan, others really felt panic.


    Especially those bosses, they just feel that the man in front of them looks a little cold, but there is a trace of pity at the bottom of his eyes, as if they in front of him are just some mole ants who can''t turn over the waves, small and cowardly.


    This feeling made them feel humiliated and greatly hurt their self-esteem.


    "Where on earth are the demons from? They dare to play tricks here!"


    The doctor in blue jumped out again and scolded the young man in front of him.


    "Noisy." the man in white replied with only two words and shook his sleeves. The doctor in blue flew out directly and fell heavily on the stone slab at the door.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Whether this is a person or a demon, in short, they have seen the strength of each other.


    They also finally realized that their task must not be completed. They might as well run for their lives quickly.


    "Want to run?" Qianshui saw through their intention and just hooked his fingers. They were directly tied by an unknown force, and then formed a ball. The five people huddled on the ground together, looking like a large sphere.


    It looks very funny.


    Housekeeper Zeng, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Although they didn''t know who the man in white was in front of them, he looked like an immortal on the sky. At this time, he was the benefactor who fell down and saved their king.


    It''s true that heaven has eyes. Their king is indeed rewarded for good. Those people do many injustice, and they will be punished.


    That''s great.


    Thinking of this, housekeeper Zeng wiped his tears and looked at Qianshui excitedly, but he didn''t really kneel down and knock his head several times.


    "Are you the housekeeper?" Qianshui''s eyes moved towards Zeng housekeeper, and his voice asked coldly.


    "Yes, what instructions does the immortal have?" steward Zeng nodded immediately for fear that Qianshui would not see his response.


    "Let people lock up these things. When your king wakes up, you can interrogate them." Qianshui nodded and said faintly.


    Housekeeper Zeng patted his head, but he didn''t think of it. He still needs to be reminded by the immortal. It''s really a pig.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."


    With that, steward Zeng turned around, pointed to a bodyguard, and asked them to take the big ball on the ground and go straight to the firewood house.


    "You go down too." Qianshui looked at them faintly and said indifferently.


    "But our girl..." before zi''er finished, she was interrupted by Qianshui.


    "Here is me." although Qianshui''s voice sounds unchanged, it is still light and gentle, but this time, there is a trace of anger in the four words.


    Just a trace of anger, zi''er and them were pressured by his unintentional spread. They knelt down directly, and fear and panic rose in their hearts.


    "Yes, we''ll go down now."


    Zi''er couldn''t afford to resist at all. She just lowered her head and obediently pulled the others back.


    After everyone retreated, Qianshui waved his hand, closed the door, floated to Mo Xiyan''s side and looked at Murong Yu

 Chapter 628

    "Master, I''ve used wood Qi, but he''s still like this. Can you see what''s wrong with him?" Mo Xiyan asked the master directly about the problems he encountered when he was still in the snow mountain thousands of years ago.


    "He''s poisoned." Qianshui saw Murong Yu''s blackened earlobe and the black Jiao on his neck.


    Is it black Jiao? Qianshui frowned. He found this thing on Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu when they died thousands of years ago.


    This time this thing appears again, is it difficult because they are coming again?


    Qianshui was a little uncertain. He pinched his fingers and began to calculate carefully.


    This calculation made his eyebrows tightly locked together again.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Mo Xiyan was a little anxious.


    She had never seen her master look so embarrassed.


    Can''t even the master solve the poison on Murong?


    How is this possible?


    Shifu is now an immortal. How can you even see mortal things?


    "The poison in him is the one that killed you." Qianshui was silent for a long time, and Fang said, "as a teacher, I don''t understand how these poisons came from? Or is it that he has always taken this poison with him, so he will leave the world earlier than you in his last life?"


    Mo Xiyan began to be uncertain when he heard this.


    You know, when she died, she only knew Murong Yu for less than three years, and he died.


    She always thought he died fighting zombies.


    But now it seems that the problem here is really big.


    So big that she was a little frightened and scared.


    She held her body tightly, raised her eyes to Qianshui who was still thinking, bit her lips and said, "master, if so, why don''t I have this poison?"


    "In fact, this is also my question."


    Qianshui sighed softly. In fact, when he saw the poison, he thought of the problem. He just thought for a long time, but it was fruitless.


    So I''m not going to investigate the nature of the poison first, but to save people first.


    But even he was not sure whether he could cure Murong Yu, so he hesitated for a moment.


    "What should I do? If not even the master, who will save Murong Yu?" Mo Xiyan was really anxious.


    She doesn''t want to live in a world without Murong Yu.


    Because she had experienced such hopeless pain in her death, she didn''t want to experience it again.


    If you can, Murong Yu really didn''t save again this time, she would rather die in front of him, so she won''t have to suffer any more.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save him and try my best to save him." Qianshui raised his hand and gently rubbed Mo Xiyan''s hair top and whispered, "I''ll take him away for a while now. You first stabilize the situation in the house. When he''s ready, I''ll send him back."


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes turned red instantly.


    "Master, I want to go with you."


    She doesn''t want to guess Murong Yu''s situation here. She wants to spend the most difficult days of her life with him.


    "Be good. The place you''re going is very special. Now you''re a mortal and can''t resist."


    Qianshui sighed and comforted again, "as for Murong Yu, I will put him in his own small world and wait until he gets there."


    "But I also have space, I can..."


    "Your space is different from his small world. Do you understand?" Mo Xiyan was interrupted by Qianshui before he finished his words.


    Qianshui has said this for his own sake. Don''t cherish Yan''s trouble. It''s probably true that if his master is angry?


    "I understand."


    She slowly lowered her head. Just thinking that she could not see Murong Yu for a long time, her heart was empty and had no backbone.


    "Very good, I know you are a good child." Qianshui patted Mo Xiyan''s back again, stretched out his hand and lifted it gently. Murong Yu disappeared out of thin air, another light flash, and the white disappeared in situ, as if they had never appeared.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s dull and empty room. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind and fell directly on Murong Yu''s bed.


    "Murong Yu, you must come back. If you don''t come back, I will try my best to find you. I will..."


    She cried here and finally went to sleep directly.


    The housekeepers outside were looking forward to the stars and the moon, but they didn''t look forward to the people inside in the early morning.


    "Uncle Zeng, do you think the girl and the Lord will come out?" Qing''er asked steward Zeng with some uncertainty.


    It''s always the case in this house. What can''t be figured out and can''t be solved. Basically, if you find housekeeper Zeng, it''s half solved.


    But this time, steward Zeng just sighed, "I don''t know. If I could know, would I still die here?"


    Alas, it''s pathetic to think about it.


    He has been with the Lord for most of his life and has never encountered such a thing.


    He also knew that the prince was seriously ill this time, but what made him wonder was why he didn''t even have saliva or rice?


    They are not gods. Aren''t they hungry?


    Just thinking, a bodyguard hurried over.


    "Housekeeper, no, those big balls want to run!"


    "Big Tuanzi?" steward Zeng reflected for a long time before he remembered the old men arrested yesterday.


    "What are you waiting for? Let someone call back quickly. We can''t lose the people handed over to us by other immortals."


    "I''ll go and have a look with Qing''er." Qing''er left with huang''er.


    Purple son and pink son didn''t move. Their mission is to protect the girl.


    Housekeeper Zeng also knew that these girls were powerful, so he didn''t stop their actions, but the soldiers still had to order.


    "Take my sign and mobilize all the soldiers. Don''t let them run away."


    Then, steward Zeng took out a jade card and put it in the hand of the visitor.


    Just when the man turned around with the jade card and wanted to leave, the door opened and Mo Xiyan came out.


    "Steward Zeng, show me the jade plaque." she went up the steps, looked down at the bodyguard, then looked at steward Zeng and smiled, "well, I''m a little hungry. Zi''er went to get me some food."


    "Great, girl."


    When zi''er saw Mo Xiyan coming out, she was excited. After hearing the command, she quickly responded, turned and ran away.


    Housekeeper Zeng took back the jade card that had not been put in the other party''s hand and went to Mo Xiyan.


    At this time, the bodyguard behind him actually moved wildly and hit the back of steward Zeng directly.


    Before steward Zeng reacted, Mo Xiyan threw out the ivy and pulled the guard''s hand away.


    The bodyguard hit the ground heavily, but he didn''t hide it. He drew his sword and stabbed Mo Xiyan

 Chapter 629

    Mo Xi Yan reacted very quickly. Before the bodyguard approached him, he shook up the ivy and waved it to him.


    She used ten percent of her strength. In addition, Ivy was spiritual, so when she dumped the guard, Ivy turned its head and bit on the artery around the guard''s neck.


    Because the blood was so good to drink, the Ivy kept drinking like a vampire. In the twinkling of an eye, the color of the Ivy changed from cyan to red, and the bodyguard lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Come back." Mo Xiyan can''t let Ivy suck a person directly in front of so many people, so the situation is wrong now, so he directly pulled Ivy back.


    Sinomeni didn''t enjoy drinking, but he didn''t dare to disobey Mo Xiyan''s order, so he had to shrink back wrongfully.


    PA, after the Ivy went back, the guard fell directly to the ground and looked like a man who had died for a long time and began to dry.


    Because such a situation was too strange, everyone present was surprised and looked directly at Mo Xiyan at the same time.


    "Cough." Mo Xiyan punched his right hand over his lips, coughed a few times, and scattered the embarrassment a little. "Don''t be in a daze, let''s go to the firewood house together."


    Good. She finally found a suitable excuse.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s Secret fist, cheer yourself up, then quickly use the lightness skill and run towards the firewood house in your memory.


    Zi''er is still getting food, but she hasn''t returned. Powder is still there. While she doesn''t cherish Yan''s leap, she also follows up.


    Housekeeper Zeng was a little slower. He was old and his martial arts foundation was destroyed. At this time, he was the last one. He could only look at the back of the bodyguards running quickly.


    "It''s too old to admit it." steward Zeng couldn''t help sighing, so he pulled out his legs and ran desperately.


    At this time, in front of the firewood room, Qing''er was already lying aside, and the wound on his abdomen that had just been treated overflowed with blood again.


    Huang''er is still fighting with the old doctors with a sword, and the bodyguards in the seven kings'' mansion are fighting with him.


    These bodyguards are obviously much better than those behind steward Zeng. When Mo Xiyan arrived, he was just seeing one of the bodyguards kick one of the old doctors to the ground.


    At the same time, Huang Er also stabbed an old doctor in the chest. The old doctor was unconscious on the spot.


    The present war situation is favorable to them.


    Mo Xiyan was relieved and then joined the battlefield with ivy.


    Her joining let Huang Er, who was struggling with others, breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then faner joined the battle, followed by the rest of the guards.


    There are only three old doctors on the other side. In this case, unless there are large-scale lethal weapons, they will lose.


    They were human spirits, so when they found that they couldn''t turn the sky again, they shouted, "we can tell you the people behind the scenes, please don''t kill us."


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand and motioned for everyone to stop. At the same time, he asked fen''er huang''er to see Qing''er''s injury, and then looked at the old doctor who spoke to him, "is it too cheap for you to only tell the people behind the scenes?"


    She said with a smile, "if you really want to live, don''t tell me everything you know. After listening to it, Miss Ben feels satisfied and will let you go."


    The old doctor was a little unhappy. The best he could say was his name, because they had come to discredit murongshen.


    But if you drag them all out, they will definitely be destroyed by their master, in the most cruel way.


    The three old doctors turned pale at the thought that they might even die.


    "It seems that you are all very ambitious."


    Mo Xiyan looked at their tangled and hesitant expressions. In order to add a fire to them, he smiled and said, "so miss Ben will help you, so that you can''t survive or die."


    "What do you mean?" the old doctor who talked with Mo Xiyan before asked with a frightened face.


    In fact, she doesn''t believe that a little girl like Mo Xiyan will do anything to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    And he didn''t believe that such a little girl would do anything cruel, so although he asked, although he was a little frightened, he didn''t get to the point of fear into the marrow.


    In fact, not only him, but also several other doctors seem to think so, so the eyes on Mo Xiyan''s face are only curious, not afraid.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t think so. She just smiled, "it seems that you don''t believe it?"


    Then she didn''t give each other a chance. She turned directly to Zeng Guan''s family who had just arrived, "housekeeper Zeng, please get me an oil pan. Well, it doesn''t need to be big. It can hold a child."


    Housekeeper Zeng didn''t understand what Mo Xiyan wanted to do with the oil pan, but the princess had ordered him. Naturally, he wouldn''t ask more. He answered directly and turned around to prepare.


    Mo Xiyan saw that housekeeper Zeng had left, so he didn''t look at the old doctors anymore and went directly to Qing''er''s side.


    "How''s her wound?"


    She regretted that she saw Qing''er injured last night, but she was worried about Murong Yu. After he left, she forgot about Qing''er.


    At this time, when I arrived at the firewood house, I saw Qing''er and thought of it.


    It made her ashamed.


    "Master, I''m all right." Qing''er replied weakly, and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    She wanted to keep herself from worrying.


    Such a good girl must be saved.


    "Girl, don''t listen to her. Her stomach is almost rotten. If it goes on like this, she will die."


    Faner may be the smallest of these people. A small lovely Lori face and a pair of big eyes all show her loveliness and soft sprouting.


    However, Mo Xiyan has never seen these girls named after color.


    Of course, this is not only Murong Yu''s popular science, but also her own understanding.


    "Let me have a look." Mo Xiyan squatted down, and fan ER and Huang Er got out of the way.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s pulse for Qing''er, and then frown.


    This Qing''er''s condition is really not very second. It''s not just that she was injured in such a serious place as her abdomen.


    It''s also because there is poison in her body, which seems to be old.


    And it''s still a poison she hasn''t seen before. It''s hard to judge for a while.


    Since it''s hard to judge, and there are other things to do now, Mo Xiyan uses his power to stabilize the situation for Qing''er, and then asks fen''er and huang''er to take her back, and let Lan''er have a look again.


    After all, she has the best medical skills among these girls. Let her feel at ease.


    Pink son and Huang son nodded and responded. They jointly carried Qing son and ran to Yuejiao hospital.


    After they left, Mo Xiyan went back to the front of the three old doctors and smiled at them. He looked gentle and amiable

 Chapter 630

    However, under the friendly smile, Mo Xiyan''s eyes were cold and wanton. In the end, these doctors were frightened, and stepped back a few steps with vigilance and panic.


    "Princess, the oil pan is coming." at this time, steward Zeng ran over with the kitchen man holding an oil pan.


    The pot looks 40 cm high. Well, it''s really in line with what she said. Children can sit in it.


    After getting close, Mo Xiyan saw the hot oil inside again. Because the boiling was too strong, several drops of oil jumped out and scattered black spots like sesame around the pot.


    The three doctors looked at the hot instruments of torture in front of them and finally showed their frightened eyes.


    They can''t think how such a girl who looks harmless to humans and animals can deal with them in such a cruel way. They are actually innocent, okay?


    They think if the girl really wants to vent her anger, she can go to Cao Li or Murong Shen.


    Why do you have to deal with them? The girl should have heard it before. They mentioned Murong Shen.


    "Well, now that we have the oil pan, let''s execute now."


    Mo Xi Yan stepped back a few steps, sat on the back chair, pointed to the bodyguard, "go, take the old man out in the middle, cut his legs first, and then put them into the oil pan."


    Her voice is not loud, but it can be heard clearly by everyone present.


    The guards'' eyes lit up at her.


    Even steward Zeng didn''t expect that Mo Xiyan could do such a bold thing.


    For a moment, he was relieved. He thought that the prince of his family was looking for the best in the world.


    As for the eldest men, they have long been frightened, okay!


    They really didn''t expect that this kind-hearted little girl could really do such a cruel thing?


    "You, you don''t have to scare me. I''m not scared. Besides, you are a little girl. Do you really do that?"


    The old man in the middle stood up under the pressure. He forced his weakness and fear in his heart and shouted at Mo Xiyan with his neck.


    "If you don''t go quickly, if you slow down, people will think I''m a showy person and won''t be afraid any more."


    Mo Xiyan''s answer was to stare at the guards and shout angrily.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards didn''t want to delay any longer. They quickly put down their weapons and walked quickly towards the old doctor.


    "Don''t come!"


    The old doctor was really afraid. He pushed away the doctor around him and ran towards the gate of the miscellaneous yard.


    He knew that if he didn''t escape, he really couldn''t live any longer.


    But he wants to live and must live. There are people waiting for him at home.


    So he wants to run. Even if he dies in the end, he has tried hard.


    Of course, his idea finally became the worst flag in the world, because he was stabbed in the back by the bodyguard''s spear before he ran to the gate of the hospital. The whole person was nailed to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Then the guards walked away quickly, pulled out their knives, cut his feet directly, pulled out their spears, and carried him to the oil pan.


    At this time, the old doctor had only half a breath, and he was in a coma due to excessive blood loss.


    In fact, he looks miserable now.


    After all, he was covered with blood, his legs had been lost, and his face was pale. In fact, if he was left alone, he would die slowly.


    But don''t cherish Yan''s orders before, but put them into the oil pan, so the guards won''t easily throw them aside.


    After walking to the oil pan, the guards looked and felt that if they put it in like this, they would be hurt by the oil.


    After thinking about it, one of them left first, but he soon came back with several long bamboo poles.


    When he arrived, he asked other bodyguards to tie up the bamboo pole together, and then put it on the oil pan. Only then did he proudly show that he was finished.


    The other bodyguards carrying the old doctor passed through his armpit with two ropes and tied them firmly for several turns. Then they put the rope through the rope on his back, put it on the bamboo pole and put it on the oil pan.


    Wheezing, the old doctor''s injured thigh suddenly disappeared into the hot oil pan.


    He screamed instantly from his coma. It was really painful. It was only a minute. His legs were fried golden at the speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at the meat alone, it could really be called fragrant, crisp and tender.


    "Yes, but that''s what I want."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s praise loudly, "you''ve made a profit. I''ll reward you all later."


    "Thank you, princess." the bodyguard knelt down and shouted loudly.


    The atmosphere was pushed to a climax for a moment.


    When they were happy enough and focused on the old doctor, he had fallen on the ground with his head tilted, and the roots of his thighs had carbonized. It seemed that he could not be called a man.


    When the other two old doctors saw the scene, they almost trembled and dared not say anything more.


    Because they knew at this time why they called women tigers. It turned out that women were so fierce, such as the princess of the seven princes'' family in front of them.


    If they escape sexually, they will never come here to disturb her again. After all, there is only one life, and if they don''t, they won''t.


    As for the master, this place is quite far from the rock moon city. They want to find a place to live, but they can''t find them for a while.


    They thought very well, but Mo Xiyan lost interest in talking to them.


    "Put that down and carry the left and right."


    After Mo Xiyan let the bodyguard know that the old doctor was dead, he waved his hand in boredom, let the bodyguards fall down, and then pointed to the old doctor on the left.


    "I think you''re good. You should be able to weigh longer."


    She smiled and talked to the old doctor. At the same time, the guards had run to the old doctor and tied him up quickly. This time, because Mo Xiyan didn''t order to cut off his legs, they put them directly into the oil pan.


    The crackling sound of listening sounded, and the old doctor screamed, and he had fainted directly.


    Is it worse than before?


    Mo Xiyan felt that it was really boring to try what she had always wanted to do with them.


    "Gee, it''s useless. Go and see if you''re dead?"


    The bodyguard in the spot went over and gently touched the old doctor''s nose. "Princess, he''s not dead yet."


    "Oh, I''m not dead." Mo Xiyan suddenly came back to his spirit, "wake him up with salt water waves. We must keep him awake."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards cheerfully responded, and someone turned around and brought the salt water.


    But it was a little slow. The old doctor woke up with pain

 Chapter 631

    The old doctor only felt that his legs were almost gone, because he couldn''t feel the part below his calf at all.


    He knew that the oil temperature was too high and his legs were ripe.


    But he is still alive. If he can make the other party forgive himself, will he still live?


    He hesitated for a moment. Just after he thought about it, the last intact old doctor directly shouted, "I know. I''ll tell you everything I know, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    He shouted and climbed in the direction of Mo Xiyan. Just halfway up, he was trampled on by a bodyguard. "You deserve to touch the princess. Save it. If you want to say it, just say it here and see if our princess is happy to listen, or you will be next."


    Mo Xi Yan nodded to the bodyguard, then put his right hand on his chin and looked at the last old doctor.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Her careless attitude made the old doctor unable to resist at all.


    He was in the posture of being trampled down and said in fear, "in fact, we all lied to you before. Our master is not Murong Shen, but Cao Li, who was opposite you in immortal Valley..."


    He told Mo Xiyan that their master came from rock moon city. The city was not open to the outside world, so there were not many people who knew the city.


    Their master should have been a determined future city master, but they actually met Murong Yu in the middle, and his ability is really much higher than his master.


    So he was very liked by the old city master, so he actually skipped their master and wanted to inherit the rock moon city to him.


    However, Murong Royal refused at that time. The old city Lord not only didn''t blame it, but appreciated it more. He actually gave the Tianji camp directly to Murong Royal.


    Their master didn''t even have anything, which made Cao Li, who had been running towards his successors since childhood, dissatisfied. As time went on, he naturally hated Murong Yu.


    This time, Cao Li took them out while the old city Lord was out.


    To want Murong Yu''s life.


    Of course, he had cooperated with Murong Shen before, but the owner thought Murong Shen was too stupid, so he quarreled with him and broke off his cooperation.


    Speaking of this, the old doctor bowed and kowtowed to Mo Xiyan again, with a sad face and said loudly, "that''s all I know. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Mo Xiyan stared at him for a long time and found that the other party really seemed to be forced to a corner. In the face of death, he only wanted to live his life.


    The eyes and state that are about to collapse can''t deceive people.


    Mo Xiyan thought and decided not to save his life, so he said to the guard, "cut his tongue and waste his martial arts, let him go."


    It''s very kind of her to think about it.


    The bodyguards dragged the old doctor aside and began to execute. Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes on the old doctor in the oil pan.


    "Look, are you dead now?"


    She pointed without sympathy, with a contemptuous remark.


    The bodyguard walked away quickly and touched it. "He''s dead."


    "Well, good. Put it directly with the other one and set it on fire."


    Mo Xiyan said this and turned away.


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at the background of her departure and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was really terrible just now.


    This kind of Mo Xi Yan is really something he has never seen before.


    No, this is definitely a terrible momentum never seen in women.


    Even in the face of such a bloody scene, she was as indifferent as a family.


    I don''t know whether it''s her good endurance, her habit, or her natural black heart?


    But anyway, with such a strong princess, their seven princes'' mansion will be more unpopular.


    Thinking of this, steward Zeng''s chest unconsciously stood higher and looked more proud.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan has returned to Yuejiao hospital. She went to see Qing''er first.


    Because Lan''er is here, Qing''er''s situation has stabilized.


    Now I''m still sleeping with the medicine.


    "Girl, there''s really no problem. Qing''er''s body is strong. If you take care of her for a while, you can recover as before."


    Lan''er stood at Mo Xiyan''s side and said, "you''d better go back and have a rest. It''s said that the Lord''s affair made a whole night yesterday, you..."


    Mo Xiyan immediately stood up, "I almost forgot. I haven''t told steward Zeng about Murong Yu!"


    If you don''t say it, housekeeper Zeng, they will turn over quickly.


    It''s her fault that she forgot such an important thing just now.


    Don''t cherish Yan Fei''s fast running out of Yuejiao yard and toward the front yard.


    Just out of the front yard, she saw steward Zeng from a distance. It seems that she also went to the room where Murong Yu lived yesterday.


    Worse!


    So he quickened his pace to catch up.


    "Once housekeeper."


    Mo Xiyan ran all the way and finally stopped steward Zeng.


    "What''s the matter with the princess?" after today''s battle, steward Zeng completely surrendered to Mo Xiyan.


    After all, no girl in any family can be cruel to this extent. She is really a good match with their prince.


    "Well, my Master arrived yesterday. Because Murong Yu was badly hurt, he took him there for treatment. So Murong Yu will be there recently."


    Mo Xiyan explained seriously, but I don''t know how, the woman who has always spoken more quickly actually said such wordy this time?


    Fortunately, steward Zeng''s understanding ability was good. After listening to a general idea, he nodded, "the servant understands and will explain it. Don''t let out the whereabouts of the Lord. At the same time, he will send rice and tea to the Lord as usual."


    Once housekeeper''s words reminded Mo Xiyan. After he finished, she directly added, "so, I''ll write you a prescription, cook the medicine according to this prescription every day, and then send it to that house. At the same time, I should also arrange someone to protect it and serve it."


    Don''t cherish Yan and put it away. The eyes of steward Zeng lit up again.


    "Miao Miao, the princess is really a wonderful person. The old slave didn''t think of such a plan."


    Housekeeper Zeng was more satisfied, and then he saluted Mo Xiyan, "I''ve been your man since today. If the princess doesn''t give up, just give me orders."


    It''s so easy to receive someone. Mo Xiyan is surprised.


    After all, this is steward Zeng. He used to sell his life to the emperor. It''s too hard, man.


    It''s incredible that she should be so pious now.


    "Do you really want to recognize me?" she thought it was better to be cautious.


    "Yes, please don''t dislike slaves." to show sincerity, housekeeper Zeng knelt down directly and gave Mo Xiyan a big gift.


    As soon as her face turned black, she suddenly realized that she couldn''t refuse if she wanted to refuse now, because housekeeper Zeng didn''t make it clear that he recognized her at the beginning?


    Mo Xi Yan stroked his forehead slightly with a headache. He couldn''t help asking, is it Murong Yu or the master? How can he turn around and recognize her? Is that really reasonable?

 Chapter 632

    Whether it is reasonable or not, housekeeper Zeng really recognized the mistress Mo Xiyan.


    Since steward Zeng insisted, don''t cherish Yan and naturally won''t say much.


    This is too much.


    After Mo Xiyan returned to Yuejiao hospital, he went to see Qing''er again. After she was really all right, he called zi''er away and went back to his main house.


    "Zi''er, where''s the bamboo now? How''s the injury?" Mo Xiyan asked zi''er, sitting on the beauty couch by the window, drinking tea.


    "Miss Hui, because the situation was urgent, I left her at a doctor''s house in Beibei village, a suburb of Beijing, and left 100 liang of silver as her food and medical expenses."


    Zi''er told Mo Xiyan that she had diagnosed her pulse after she found that bamboo was injured. There was no danger of life, so she took her to Xiangbei village.


    It is also a coincidence that there happens to be a doctor who prescribes medicine in Beijing. His name is Jiang Zeng. He is only 21 years old.


    Although she was young, zi''er could see that she had real skills.


    So he had the courage to leave zi''er here.


    After returning to the palace, she asked steward Zeng to send someone to take care of her. I think it''s all right.


    After Mo Xiyan heard it, he looked at zi''er''s eyes and was very pleased. His ability to handle it properly under such circumstances was really good.


    She thought and whispered, "well, we''ll go to Beibei village tomorrow to see the bamboo situation. If we can, bring her back and keep her in the house."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." zi''er was also very grateful to Mo Xiyan.


    Because Mo Xiyan''s means are used on the enemy. She is very protective of her own people.


    This can be seen from her love for Qing''er and bamboo and her support for lian''er.


    After zi''er left, Mo Xiyan took a good bath and then lay in bed.


    Just close your eyes, but you can''t sleep.


    The colorful dreams, one by one, made her unable to distinguish between reality and dreams, and whether it was a previous life or now.


    The ending of each dream is that she and Murong Yu are separated.


    Such a tragic ending made her hate and grieve.


    She wanted to leave, but her body seemed to be crushed by a ghost. She lay there and couldn''t move.


    Until the last dream, Murong imperial vomited blood in front of her and was vomited by mourning, she suddenly sat up.


    She breathed heavily, with despair in her eyes. She was full of cold sweat, and the whole person was still in a daze.


    She remained in this state until zi''er knocked on her door.


    "Are you awake, girl?"


    Her slightly cold voice made Mo Xiyan wake up instantly.


    Then I found how embarrassed I am now.


    She subconsciously wanted to cover up.


    But zier''s voice sounded again.


    "Girl?" this time seemed to bring tension.


    It seems that it will rush in the next second.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s gentle smile. Just see it when you see it. It''s not shameful.


    "Come in." she cleared her throat, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    The door opened with a squeak, and zi''er came in with three girls.


    "Girl, you''re awake. You''re so anxious."


    She quickly went to help Mo Xiyan get her clothes, and then she came to her. She looked up and saw her pale face.


    "The girl''s face is not very good, but she is ill?" zi''er said and put on Mo Xiyan''s right wrist, looking serious.


    Mo Xiyan also knew that she cared about herself, so she simply let her handle it, or let her rest assured.


    At the same time, the other three girls have put the water for washing their faces and clean towels in order, standing quietly aside, waiting for orders from behind.


    "It''s OK." zi''er breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to touch Mo Xiyan''s inner clothes. "The inner clothes are wet. These need to be changed."


    After that, she turned around and took the inner coat, belly pocket and other things, and then came back again.


    Don''t pity Yan. She finally understood how troublesome it was to let a girl know medicine.


    Even out of concern, she''s a little flustered, okay.


    But zier must not hear what she was thinking.


    She just dutifully took off her clothes for Mo Xiyan, wiped her body, and put on clean things. Then she met her to freshen up.


    However, zier handed her the towel and the mouthwash. Even the last hair comb was completed by zier for her.


    Mo Xiyan thought deeply. It was better when bamboo was around. At least she didn''t risk being a lazy person with five limbs.


    Thinking of this, she was a little eager to find bamboo.


    Just at this time, zi''er put down the comb in her hand, "well, girl, let''s have breakfast first."


    Mo Xiyan sighed gently and finally finished.


    It took her more than half an hour to get up this morning.


    If she ended up in five minutes when she was dead, where would she need such trouble?


    She thought and went to the side hall of the central courtyard.


    Because Murong Yu is not here, Mo Xiyan can only eat here according to the rules.


    But she doesn''t mind. Since it''s the rule of this era, she won''t mind.


    By the time she arrived, all kinds of breakfast had been arranged on the table, with a rich variety.


    According to this amount, even if there are ten people, they can eat seven full.


    Mo Xiyan seriously doubted that housekeeper Zeng had let the cook develop her into a big fat man.


    On this thought, he made an eye knife to housekeeper Zeng.


    However, steward Zeng smiled faintly. He just remembered the meals most used by Mo Xiyan and wrote them down one by one, so that he could explain them to the back kitchen.


    He was negligent before.


    I didn''t write down Mo Xiyan''s eating habits.


    Of course, he had to admit that he also had the idea that this woman would not be with the Lord for a long time.


    In other words, he doesn''t think Mo Xiyan really becomes the mistress.


    But it''s different now.


    That''s why he cares more.


    Mo Xiyan stopped after he was nine points full, and then asked Zeng housekeeper to put them on the table and finish the rest.


    "Thank you, princess." steward Zeng was the first to sit on it.


    In addition, the servants who served in the hall sat up excitedly, but they were still cautious and didn''t let go of eating.


    Of course, zi''er also sat down calmly and ate quickly.


    Wait a minute, Mo Xiyan has to go out. She can''t delay her travel time.


    After she finished eating, she went to the garden of the middle yard and found Mo Xiyan.


    She was sitting by the pond, looking at the water.


    "Girl, it''s cold in the morning. Why are you sitting here?" she hurriedly ran over and picked up Mo Xiyan.


    "You eat so fast." Mo Xiyan stood up with the strength of zi''er and smiled, "since it''s OK, let''s go."


    "Yes, the carriage had been ordered by Huang Er before. I think it has stopped at the door of the house, but there is still some distance from the door. Girl, you''d better go in a sedan."


    Purple son followed Mo Xiyan''s side and whispered, "so fast, the girl can be more comfortable."


    She was thinking of herself. Mo Xi Yan couldn''t bear to brush her mind, so she nodded, "well, it''s Zhou Dao that zi''er thought."


    She praised zi''er, but let zi''er lower her head shyly and smile.


    This makes Mo Xiyan look very fresh.


    After all, zier''s human design in her eyes is a character of Gao Leng''s imperial sister fan.


    Now it has directly become a soft sister hanging up, which makes her a little unacceptable for a while.


    Fortunately, zi''er soon returned to normal. She led her through the hall and helped her into the carriage. She drove straight to the North Village

 Chapter 633

    Xiangbei village is not in the north of the capital, but in the East.


    I don''t know why this village has such a name.


    Even if zi''er said, the village is not far from the capital and the fairy valley where the accident happened.


    It is a perfect middle ground.


    It''s just a bit of a coincidence.


    Mo Xiyan felt that this head seemed strange, but he stared all the way and didn''t find anything strange. At present, he could only suppress his doubts.


    Because at this time, zi''er had stopped in front of a two entrance courtyard.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t expect that there was such a luxurious house in the suburbs of Beijing.


    You know, the average farmer''s home is a courtyard at the top of the sky, with two ear chambers in front.


    But this house is different. Just looking at the house, it is said that the owner of his house is an official of four or five grades. Some people believe it.


    However, zi''er said that it was in Beijing to prescribe medicine, which is really worth pondering.


    She was thinking that zier had explained her intention to the guard, and someone in the house had come quickly.


    Mo Xiyan lifted the curtain of the car and saw four or five people in the corridor behind the courtyard coming towards the gate. The leader was a young man in light cyan robes, who seemed to be pretty good.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiyan got out of the carriage and walked slowly to zi''er''s side.


    "Girl, how did you get down?" zi''er stepped back and stood one step behind Mo Xi Yan, and asked softly.


    "When you see someone coming, come and have a look." Mo Xiyan said and raised his chin to show the people who were already close inside.


    Zi''er nodded lightly. "The leading young man is Jiang Zeng, the little owner in the house. He is a young man with good medical skills."


    Just as she finished, Jiang Zeng just walked out of the gate and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    Just in front of Mo Xiyan''s line of sight, although the amazement in his eyes flashed away, she was still looking at it.


    At this glance, her affection for him decreased.


    Mo Xiyan stood like this, his tone was light, his eyebrows were cold, and there was a taste of talking with a shelf. "Is it the boss of Jiang Shao? I''m Mo Xiyan, coming to take bamboo away."


    Then she took out 500 taels of silver and handed it to Jiang Zeng, "this is your reward for accepting bamboo. It''s a lot, but please accept it."


    Zi''er was a little stunned when she saw her like this. Usually, the girl is not such a person. Why did she bring it today?


    However, the girl always had her own reason, so zi''er thought about it, lowered her head and decided to watch the whole process.


    Jiang Zeng didn''t understand why he met for the first time. The gorgeous woman in front of him seemed to have a grudge against herself. Not only did she have a bad attitude, but even her voice seemed to look down on him.


    Such perception made him a little unhappy, but since he didn''t know what Mo Xiyan came from, he didn''t dare to really offend her.


    After all, although bamboo hasn''t said much during this period of time, he can feel that her master status is not low.


    The girl in front of him should be the master of bamboo. The one behind him knows the one who sent bamboo last time. Seeing her standing so humbly behind, Jiang Zeng is more sure that Mo Xiyan is the master.


    "Who are you? How dare you be unreasonable to our young master?"


    Jiang once understood, but the boy behind him jumped out dissatisfied, pointed to Mo Xiyan and shouted, "do you know who my little owner is?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled with some interest, "Oh, who is it?"


    As soon as her words came out, Jiang Zeng felt that danger was coming.


    "Nature is today..."


    "Shut up." Jiang once didn''t want to cause trouble, so he covered the boy''s mouth and said with a embarrassed smile to Mo Xiyan, "sorry, I didn''t manage my dog well. Did I surprise the girl?"


    "No." Mo Xiyan gently glanced at the young man and looked at the other three people behind Jiang Zeng. He found that their faces were filled with anger. Only Jiang Zeng, the master, had a smile on his face.


    The Jiang family is interesting.


    "Can you take me to see bamboo now?" Mo Xiyan cut into the theme.


    Jiang once nodded, "naturally, please come with me, Miss Jiang."


    With that, he let all the boys behind him leave and led Mo Xiyan to the backyard.


    Can he arrange bamboo to live in the backyard? Doesn''t that seem to be the rule?


    Well, it''s not. There are only two entrances here. Maybe the room is not enough. It''s also possible.


    Mo Xiyan thought and figured out the joints.


    So when Jiang Zeng took her to the East Wing guest room, she was no longer surprised.


    After entering the courtyard, she saw that bamboo was lying in the courtyard, as if it were basking in the sun?


    Just this day? Mo Xiyan looked up. In cloudy weather, in addition to the bright spots, where did the warmth come from?


    "Aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?" she said with some dissatisfaction.


    Bamboo shivered on her back, then got up quickly. When he saw Mo Xiyan, he ran to her, knelt down and cried.


    "Girl, are you okay? It''s really great. I''m so anxious."


    Bamboo wiped his tears while crying, and the whole person was full of excitement and joy.


    "It''s not too ugly to cry." Mo Xiyan helped her up, gently wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and wiped the tears on her face, which made her feel more comfortable.


    "Girl, I''m really worried about you, so I''m forced to follow you, but I''m a drag. I''m really useless."


    Bamboo cried again. Mo Xiyan looked at him helplessly and didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment.


    "Bamboo, don''t cry any more. Be careful if you are ugly, the girl won''t want you." zi''er came forward in time, wiped her tears again and threatened her softly.


    "No, the girl likes me best. How can she not want me?"


    Bamboo hurriedly said, but he didn''t find that he claimed to be wrong.


    "Girl, do you think so?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled. The bamboo in front of him really recovered, "OK, no matter how ugly I want, OK?"


    Bamboo grinned, threatened zi''er, and then smiled, "girl, how did you go back? How are you in the house? I heard that the fourth prince was missing, and I don''t know if he was with..."


    "Nonsense, be careful that disaster will come down one day, which will kill you." zi''er quickly covered bamboo''s mouth and snapped, "don''t talk nonsense in the future, do you hear?"


    Bamboo has always been afraid of zi''er. When she said this, she immediately looked like a discouraged ball. She bowed her head and nodded dejectedly, "I know, I''m not a fool. How can I talk nonsense in front of outsiders."


    Does that mean there''s no outsiders here? Mo Xi Yan looks thoughtfully at Jiang Zeng standing not far away, and the bottom of his eyes is dark

 Chapter 634

    In a short time, let bamboo put him into the category of his own people. Even if bamboo is easy to trust people, it won''t be so fast.


    After all, she was brought up by housekeeper Zeng and stayed in the palace for so many years. Even if she didn''t have a plan, she should know how to prevent talents?


    "Bamboo girl, I didn''t tell you that you and I can''t be too familiar. Don''t trust me too much?" Mo Xiyan hasn''t spoken yet. Jiang once said half ridicule and half explanation, "didn''t I tell you that this is the biggest taboo to get along with people?"


    As he spoke, he went to Mo Xiyan and said with a smile, "what if Miss Mo thinks Jiang has ulterior motives?"


    Jiang Zengyue said so. Mo Xiyan doubted him more.


    After all, no bad person will admit that he is a bad person unless the other person is a fool.


    "Girl, don''t misunderstand Mr. Jiang. He always said that I just live here and don''t have to have a good relationship with him. Yes, I believe him because I think he is good, kind and honest."


    When bamboo said this, his face was covered with crimson. It looked like a ripe cherry, delicious and crisp.


    "Why, in the eyes of bamboo, is the girl a careful person?" zi''er smiled, raised her hand and flicked bamboo''s forehead, joked, "or is it impossible to hide a childe in someone''s heart?"


    Zier is really joking.


    But bamboo is serious.


    Her mind was directly picked out by zi''er. She was instantly ashamed. She didn''t know how to be good, especially at a loss.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Jiang Zeng quietly and found that there was not much floating in his eyes, so he knew that he didn''t really like bamboo.


    "Well, young people talk nonsense. Are you ashamed?"


    Mo Xiyan said that she took a pulse for bamboo and even used wood Qi to turn gently in her body, so it took a long time.


    Jiang Zeng seems quite indifferent on one side.


    But he was extremely nervous.


    The folding fan in his hand almost broke in his right hand.


    Obviously, he does have a ghost in his heart.


    Mo Xiyan is checking the body of bamboo, so he doesn''t see it.


    Zier just saw it.


    I can''t help humming. It''s hateful that I dare to bully her sister. It seems that I can''t give some color to see.


    She turned her eyes and had an idea.


    Mo Xiyan sends out a sleeping insect in the body of bamboo. It is a young insect, so it has not awakened.


    Once I wake up, I don''t know what I''ll do.


    Jiang once tried so hard to throw this thing into the body of bamboo. I don''t think it will be fun.


    It seems that it''s time to check the so-called JIANGSHAO owner.


    She thought for a moment. At present, bamboo is still the most important thing, so she didn''t say frankly that she found insects in her body. She just said faintly, "there are still some problems in your body. Now come back to the house with me and let me cure you."


    "OK, I''ll clean up now." bamboo could go back as soon as she heard it. Although she hesitated for a moment, a few seconds later, she smiled, turned into the house and began to pack her things.


    Zi''er followed her into the door and cleaned up with her.


    "Miss Mo, is she the prospective Princess of the seven princes?"


    Jiang Zeng suddenly asked.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t even look at him and said directly, "so what? So what?"


    "If naturally everyone is happy, if not, Miss Mo may not be able to go out."


    When Jiang once said this, his eyes were blatantly rippling, and his eyes were indeed red as if he had been treated with medicine.


    Mo Xiyan frowned, "it''s my freedom to go or not. Do you really think you can leave us with your family?"


    This man is really Teddy walking. He can send a wave of love anytime and anywhere. It''s amazing.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xi Yan slightly hooked up the corner of his lips and smiled contemptuously.


    Jiang Zeng, who was beaten in the face, was not angry. Instead, he stared at Mo Xiyan''s eyes and became more presumptuous.


    That kind of undisguised aggressive eyes made her feel like vomiting inexplicably.


    "If I gather the strength of the whole government and fail to leave Miss Mo, I am really incompetent."


    Jiang Zeng''s face wore a sad smile, which made Mo Xiyan feel uncomfortable.


    But it''s not as disgusting as before.


    She was very pleased with that.


    "So try it." Mo Xi Yan smiled with confidence.


    "OK, then try it." Jiang Zeng''s obsession with it once again showed his silly face.


    At this time, zi''er and bamboo came out of the house.


    Zi''er''s face remained the same, but bamboo was obviously distracted and seemed to have something on her mind.


    Especially when bamboo saw Jiang Zeng, a trace of sadness and disappointment flashed at the bottom of her eyes, which made Mo Xiyan suddenly understand why she would be so sad.


    It seems that zier said something to her in the room and let her see the true face of Jiang Zeng, so bamboo behaved like this.


    This is better. Don''t cherish Yan''s relief. At least you don''t have to be a villain.


    "Since Miss Mo said she would try, let''s start now."


    Jiang Zeng said that, sent a signal bomb. Just listening to the chirp, dozens of servants rushed into the courtyard door with swords and fought directly at Mo Xiyan.


    These people are large in quantity but poor in quality.


    Obviously, it''s not on the same level as Mo Xiyan and zi''er. It''s very easy to solve.


    "Bamboo, follow us. We''re leaving."


    Mo Xiyan threw out the Ivy, took the lead and plunged into the family group, and began to roll unilaterally. The bamboo followed her, and zi''er fell last to finish the work.


    This arrangement is the best, which can ensure the beginning of bamboo and that those people will not take her hostage.


    Before this wave was opened, a second wave rushed over. Jiang once loudly advised, "don''t force any more. After all, the sword has no eyes. If Miss Mo died here, I would be distressed."


    "Heartache fart!"


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help but swear. After throwing down another servant, he added, "if you have the ability to let them all retire, shut up for Miss Ben!"


    As she spoke, she put down the three people, and her combat effectiveness was explosive.


    Zier is relatively relaxed, so her main task is to protect the bamboo.


    According to the parallelism, bamboo is naturally the most comfortable. As long as you take care of yourself and don''t be pulled out by the people rushing over, you can safely leave the house together.


    Bamboo also knows this, so it has been careful to follow behind, and at the same time, it also took out a dagger, so as not to let itself really become a drag.


    However, there are a lot of people in Jiangfu, and they are more and more powerful, and Mo Xi Yan and zi''er''s physical strength are constantly consuming.


    It seems that they really want to drag them down with this crowd tactic.


    However, it seems to disappoint them, because with wood Qi in hand, Mo Xiyan will never overdraw his physical strength.


    What''s more, she can also design some accidents in some secret corners to give these people some color to see

 Chapter 635

    "Zier, save your strength. Don''t do it if you can''t do it."


    Now that you know the other party''s plan, don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, you won''t throw yourself into the net.


    After hearing Mo Xiyan''s orders, zi''er nodded without hesitation and completely obeyed her orders.


    The two of them devoted themselves to fighting with the servants who had been staring at them, completely ignoring the bamboo between them.


    At the same time, it was natural not to see the river once, shrinking in the corner and dyeing the bottom of his eyes with Yin and Ji.


    With fewer and fewer servants and more and more unable to carry it, Jiang Zeng''s self-confidence in his eyes soon collapsed.


    He stared fiercely at Mo Xiyan, who was still capable, and angrily said, "Mo Xiyan, it seems that if you don''t force me to make a big move, you won''t stay."


    Then he took out a bamboo flute from his arms and blew it.


    The sound of the flute is very beautiful, just like the whisper between lovers, sweet and warm.


    Mo Xiyan felt strange and played well. Did Jiang ever have leisure to play the flute?


    It seems that there are still big moves waiting for you!


    She was secretly careful to turn the wood Qi completely. At the same time, she wrapped the bamboo and zi''er around to protect them from half injury.


    Next, she continued to plunge into the pile of servants, tore a gap again, and planned to take bamboo and zierqiang out of Jiang''s house.


    Puff!


    At this time, Mo Xiyan only felt a pain in his back waist and lost his strength in his legs. He knelt directly on the ground and gasped.


    The blood spilled from the wound on her waist and slid down her feet to the ground, forming a large blood pool.


    Pop!


    While Mo Xiyan was injured and kneeling down, zi''er clapped bamboo''s hand holding the dagger, then recklessly pushed her away and rushed to Mo Xiyan''s side.


    "Girl, I''ll heal you!"


    Zier hurriedly took out the powder in her purse and spilled it on Mo Xiyan''s wound. Because there were many foreign men here, she didn''t impulsively tear her clothes.


    After sprinkling the powder, she tore a cloth from her skirt and wrapped it around Mo Xiyan''s waist directly.


    Bamboo sat on the ground and looked at them numbly. There was no luster in her eyes. At this time, she was like a manipulated puppet without her own consciousness.


    Obviously, this is the only reason why she can stab Mo Xiyan.


    "Jiang advised Miss Mo to think twice before acting. Tut Tut, now look, it''s really hurt."


    Jiang once walked over from a distance, full of sarcasm and potential. "Jiang still knows some medical skills. If I should carefully check one or two for Miss Mo, and then treat the injury well, how about it?"


    What he said was serious, and there was not a word of foul language in it.


    But when this man speaks, no matter his tone or his eyes, it shows that he has a different purpose everywhere.


    "You dream, my girl will be treated by me, but it''s not up to you, a fake doctor." zi''er was not angry. After wrapping up Mo Xiyan, she protected her and glared at Jiang Zeng.


    "It seems that you don''t understand that what you are in now is not the prospective Princess of the seven princesses'' mansion, but the prisoner of Jiang Zeng."


    While Jiang Zeng said this, he picked up the bamboo sitting on the ground, casually turned her head, printed a kiss on her lips, and then laughed wildly, "look, she didn''t agree at first. How good she is now? Do you want to try?"


    Zi''er stared at Jiang Zeng angrily. Looking at the expressionless bamboo he bullied, she felt a burst of colic and regret.


    It was she who left the injured bamboo here. It was she who believed in the man first that made the bamboo fall into such a situation.


    Now I hurt the girl again. She really deserves to die.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and walked forward as if she had made an important decision. But before she opened her mouth, she was pulled back by Mo Xiyan.


    "He''s coming for me. You don''t have to go up."


    Don''t cherish Yan Qiang''s breath. She stood up. She ignored her injury and still protected zi''er behind her.


    "But girl..."


    Zi''er is in a hurry. Don''t cherish Yan''s injury. If she doesn''t treat it, she may be in danger of life. Now she has to rely on miss to cure herself. How can she?


    "No, but, get back." Mo Xiyan stared at her and looked at Jiang Zeng, "what you want is me. Why bother the two little girls? You let them go and I''ll stay, how about?"


    Jiang once smiled, "Miss Mo, do you think you can still talk about terms with Jiang? You can''t turn out my palm, can you?"


    This is the truth.


    Now it seems that one of them is under control, one is seriously injured, and the other has consumed too much physical strength.


    And the other party has dozens of servants, and even more.


    Under such circumstances, it is true that Mo Xi Yan will lose.


    But this is only under normal circumstances, not under the condition that you have negative powers.


    "You seem confident?"


    Mo Xiyan let go of the ivy and smiled at Jiang Zeng, "then look at the consequences of your refusal."


    After that, she asked Qingteng to attack Jiang Zeng.


    Jiang Zeng had just had a sneer in his eyes, and in the twinkling of an eye he was frightened.


    The Ivy, he thought it was a snake.


    I thought, just a little green snake, he can crush it with one foot.


    As a result, when I looked closer, I found that it was not a snake, but just a vine.


    Jiang was frightened.


    To control the inanimate vines, Mo Xiyan''s strength is by no means as low as his master imagined.


    If one is not good, maybe Mo Xi Yan can really turn defeat into victory.


    "I agreed. Take this thing back."


    Jiang Zeng shouted, looking on the verge of collapse.


    Because ivy had climbed up his waist under his hard resistance.


    It''s done!


    Mo Xiyan was relieved, but he didn''t take back the Ivy immediately.


    "You first understand your control, and then let zi''er leave. Miss Ben won''t hurt you."


    When she said this, the Ivy seemed to really stop moving, but climbed on his waist and was very clever.


    Jiang Zeng knows how terrible this thing is.


    So he did not hesitate to feed the antidote to bamboo, then waved his big hand and let the servants disperse, "OK, let''s go."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "thank you."


    "Girl, you, how could you hurt so badly?" bamboo just woke up and looked around. Before he could react, he saw Mo Xiyan''s excessively pale face and the blood under her body. He ran over in a hurry.


    "Let zi''er tell you about it. You leave first."


    Because of the injury, Mo Xiyan''s body is very weak now. If she returns to Beijing from here and treats again, she must be a corpse.


    In order to survive, Mo Xiyan decided to gamble.


    Bet Jiang won''t kill himself right away. It''s still useful to leave himself

 Chapter 636

    Although I don''t know if I really succeeded, at least after zi''er left with bamboo, Mo Xiyan felt that he could be more or less at ease.


    "Girl, I won''t go." zi''er objected.


    She doesn''t want to leave.


    She has bad feelings.


    It''s like as soon as you leave, don''t cherish Yan and you''ll die.


    The feeling made her panic.


    Bamboo didn''t want to leave, and hurriedly said, "girl, don''t drive me away. I just want to take care of the girl."


    Looking at these two silly girls, Mo Xi Yan sighed helplessly.


    She put her hand around their heads and put them together. Then she approached their ears and whispered, "only when you go back will someone save me."


    In a word, zier and bamboo trembled all over.


    Because they have to agree that this is the best way at present.


    But Mo Xiyan has been hurt. They go back together. No one will put down their heart.


    "Let bamboo go back. I have medical skills. I can..."


    "But she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself. I''m afraid she can''t go back."


    Zier''s words were interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    Then he straightened up and snapped, "this is my order. Get out of here."


    "Girl."


    Bamboo and zi''er shouted softly at the same time. At the same time, they also understood that don''t cherish Yan and fierce them, but don''t want to trouble them and force them to go.


    Don''t cherish your face because you are angry, your face is paler and your body is more empty.


    They had to lower their heads.


    "Yes, girl."


    "That''s good."


    Mo Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Jiang Zeng again. "Now please ask Jiang Shao''s boss to take them away."


    Jiang Zeng, with a gloomy face and a cold hum, walked towards the gate of Jiang mansion.


    Zi''er and bamboo looked at Mo Xiyan reluctantly, and then followed up.


    Mo Xiyan said loudly when they were about to leave the hospital, "Jiang Shao''s boss, remember to let them leave safely, otherwise the little thing will not be merciful."


    This is threatening him! Jiang once felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were all painful.


    But he couldn''t resist. Angrily, he roared at the servants, "old cow, take Miss Mo to the backyard guest room. The others are scattered."


    After roaring, he angrily left with zier and bamboo.


    The housekeeper, known as Laoniu, came to Mo Xiyan from the crowd and smiled, "Miss Mo, please follow me."


    He smiled professionally and looked very kind.


    But the contempt and vigilance in his eyes are very obvious.


    Mo Xiyan smiled. She thought she would be arranged in the cell. She didn''t want to be a guest room. This treatment is just convenient for her to recover from her injury and won''t be discovered by others.


    So she ignored the old cow''s attitude and quietly followed him to her own senior cell.


    From a distance, this is a quiet courtyard. At the easternmost end of the house, there is no connected courtyard around, and there is a small garden separated from the courtyard wall.


    It''s really suitable to close some people here, such as her.


    When they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, the old cow shouted, "wooden woman, open the door."


    Soon an old woman came and quickly opened the door.


    "Steward Niu, is this the man the little owner said before?"


    Mrs. Mu''s voice was light, her expression was light, and her whole body showed an indifferent and alienated attitude.


    "It''s her. The young boss told me not to die."


    The old cow said and pushed Mo Xiyan, "Miss Mo, you can be good. You can''t afford to escape."


    After putting down this sentence, the old cow raised his head, shook his body and left slowly.


    The wooden woman pulled Mo Xiyan hard. After leaving the door, she quickly closed the door.


    With a click, after she dropped the lock, she turned and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    When seeing that Mo Xiyan didn''t fall, the bottom of his eyes slipped a trace of surprise, but it was soon replaced by indifference.


    "I don''t care who you are. When I come to me, I has the final say."


    Mrs. Mu raised her head and looked at Mo Xiyan coldly. The bottom of her eyes was overbearing. "Also, your house is in the east of the backyard, and my house is in the ear room of the front yard. You can call me if you have something."


    How do you call it so far away?


    Even if something happens, it''s estimated that you have to break your throat to call out the wooden woman.


    I just don''t know if I still have a life to enjoy her service at that time.


    "Of course, you can not call. Anyway, I''m the only servant here. I''m also happy and relaxed."


    After that, Mrs. Niu pointed to the gate of the backyard and said coldly, "that''s the gate of the second courtyard. Go there yourself and I''ll prepare lunch."


    After dropping this sentence, Mrs. Niu left very smartly, leaving only Mo Xiyan to blow the wind here.


    It''s really cold here. Standing here is not worth the loss.


    And she must treat the injury well. If it weren''t for the wooden Qi, she couldn''t live now.


    Of course, there is another reason why she doesn''t leave here.


    That is to know who is behind Jiang Zeng?


    Just a river once existed like a local snake. How strong is the ability of the rear leader?


    Since it is aimed at her, can it also be regarded as staring at Murong Yu?


    Just because he was taken away by the master to heal his wounds, he set the goal on himself?


    Mo Xiyan thought, this may be really big.


    So she smiled. If she could find something, it wouldn''t hurt her in vain.


    Mo Xiyan carried the second wood gas again. Then he went to the second courtyard, found the legendary east room, directly pushed the door and went in.


    She keenly felt that there was a small tail behind her. According to the wooden woman, she must be the only one following her.


    She''s very conscientious.


    But for her, it''s for nothing.


    After all, she is not stupid and won''t really show any tricks.


    What''s more, she stayed in the house and set up some eyeliner, and she was not afraid of a sudden attack.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan released the Ivy again.


    After allowing it to assimilate the plants occupying an important position in the yard, it set up an alarm when someone came in, so that it took control from the Ivy League to itself.


    Then let the Ivy dish in an inconspicuous place at the door. Then he sat on the couch in the inner room, entered the space, jumped into the Lingquan and healed his injury.


    Mrs. Mu stared for a while. After she didn''t find any problems with the other party, she quit and officially began cooking, because she knew that Mo Xiyan was the wounded and specially stewed chicken.


    At this time, zi''er and bamboo are rushing to the capital.


    Along the way, zi''er has told bamboo everything.


    Bamboo regretfully hugged his body and cried bitterly. He hasn''t stopped crying until now. He said, "girl, it''s all the fault of slaves and maids. If something happens to you, your death can''t offset your sin. Slaves and maids deserve to die..."

 Chapter 637

    Zi''er shook her head. Although she knew about the stabbing of bamboo to Mo Xiyan, she also knew that it was not her fault.


    But emotionally, but still with anger.


    If bamboo is not determined, how can it be controlled by Jiang Zeng?


    To put it bluntly, this control technique is just to take advantage of the weakness of human nature, then capture people''s defense line at one fell swoop, and then control.


    Combined with the bamboo that helped Jiang speak well before.


    Zi''er is sure that bamboo had a good feeling for the river in just a few days, and even liked it.


    But bamboos know they can''t afford to climb, so they are depressed.


    This gave Jiang an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The above is zier''s guess.


    In fact, it is also true.


    After being rescued, bamboo was quickly captured by Jiang Zeng.


    He gave her the tenderness she had never experienced, and the feeling of being loved she had never felt.


    In addition, I know from the mouth of Niu housekeeper that Jiang was once the youngest owner of a medical family. He has a wealth of money. He has not got a wife and has no access to a house. After he and his concubine, he really fell in love with this man.


    Because she thinks men should be true love to themselves, or he will treat them so gently as soon as she appears. If they are lecherous, they may still have a plan.


    Or according to the meaning of Niu housekeeper, Jiang Shao has very good character, good medical skills and clean self. Such a perfect man just kissed himself, which makes bamboo recognize the fact that the other party likes him.


    But as zier guessed.


    After two beautiful days, bamboo remembered that he was still a slave and servant.


    At the thought that Jiang was once a young master and that he was a slave, his heart suddenly became bitter.


    When she was sad and couldn''t help herself, Jiang Zeng came.


    He hugged her and coaxed her to take her away. Finally, before sunset, he gently kissed her lips, then took off her clothes a little and ate her up.


    He also took advantage of bamboo''s lowest defensive heart and directly controlled her.


    Yes, bamboo has been occupied by Jiang Zeng, but she was controlled before she could react.


    After waking up, she forgot about it, so her pain now is just because she hurt Mo Xiyan and the doomed love.


    They soon returned to Beijing.


    Approaching the gate of the seventh Prince''s residence, a young man in blue fell directly on the carriage, lit zi''er''s cave and drove the carriage away quickly.


    His destination is back to Yanlou.


    Because Huiyan building is not far away.


    So a few hours later, he took them to the gate of Huiji building.


    Mengcheng and Mufeng have been waiting for a long time.


    "You''re back on the second day of junior high school. Where''s Miss Mo?"


    On the second day of junior high school, the young man in blue jumped out of the carriage and dragged zi''er and bamboo down.


    After opening their acupoints, Fang said, "I don''t know. I only saw them and brought them back directly."


    Mengcheng''s expression was a little dignified, "well, go in and talk about it."


    He looked at zier and bamboo, then turned and left.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Who the hell are you? Why do you ask about our girl?"


    Zi''er has been stimulated by Jiang Zeng, and now it is directly exploded by Mengcheng.


    She stared at these powerful people in front of her. She was not timid at all. There was only one thought in her heart.


    If these people were on the girl''s side, she would not hesitate to encourage them to save the girl.


    If not, she''ll try.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll understand when you go in."


    Mufeng chuckled and used a please gesture, "if you don''t enter again, you won''t have a chance."


    He was already handsome. His smile was like a spring breeze, like a warm wind, which made people feel relaxed and laugh.


    Zier only flashed her mind a little and immediately returned to her mind, but she was more afraid of Mufeng.


    Bamboo looked at him obsessed until zi''er pulled her, which made her return to her mind and followed her into the door with a red face.


    Seeing the two go in, Mufeng takes a step back, walks with the second day of junior high school, and asks softly, "did you find the whereabouts of the master?"


    "No." the cold frost on the second day of junior high school may look no different from usual.


    But those who know him know that he is on the verge of explosion.


    If he can''t find the master again, he may be directly angry and kill the people who have enemies with Murong Yu in one fell swoop.


    If Li Shu hadn''t pulled him and told him not to act impulsively, perhaps he would have done these things.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe you can know something from these two girls today. After all, they came out of the palace."


    Mufeng comforted softly. In fact, he was tired of Murong Yu''s disappearance.


    The second day of junior high school did not respond to him, but was silent to him.


    Mufeng didn''t speak again.


    They entered the reception room on the right side of the first floor in silence.


    At this time, Mengcheng had just begun to talk to zier bamboo.


    There are also some melon and fruit cakes on the table, which looks very polite.


    "Please two girls to come here. I just want to ask if you know the whereabouts of the Lord and miss mo. I think you are all from the palace. You should have heard of it?"


    "Who are you and why are you interested in my girl and the Lord?"


    Zi''er was very vigilant. Her eyes slipped one by one on the three of them. Then she said coldly, "I don''t believe anyone will visit the information of a useless person for no reason."


    Her words made the second day nod with satisfaction.


    On the second day of junior high school, I know that zi''er came from dark Wei and was written by Hong Ge.


    So I''ve never seen them, but I haven''t had face-to-face contact, so I don''t have a concept.


    Seeing zi''er today, he felt that the girl was good. Under such circumstances, he was still thinking about his master. He was really loyal.


    "She doesn''t know, do you know?" Mengcheng was also satisfied with zi''er''s vigilance, but he skillfully covered it up, and his sight shifted and fell on the bamboo.


    Bamboo shivered directly under his eyes. She felt a sense of fear involuntarily in her heart. Almost instantly, she turned pale and her body trembled.


    She is like a wounded rabbit. She urgently needs someone to protect her in her arms and take good care of her.


    But I''m sorry, the three men here have never liked such a weak woman.


    Because such a woman can''t do great things.


    However, on second thought, this is just a little girl followed by Mo Xiyan. This performance can be explained very well.


    "Why don''t you know?" Mufeng smiled and sat on the side of the bamboo. His right hand supported his head and looked at the bamboo like water. "Don''t worry, as long as you speak, I can protect your life."

 Chapter 638

    Bamboo looked up at Mufeng with red eyes. It was like being bewitched by him. He slowly stopped it, and then whispered, "I, I don''t know, you, even if you kill me, I don''t know."


    Mengcheng and others were very surprised at her answer. They thought that such a timid woman should speak directly. After all, she is timid and is easier to be trapped.


    But this time it hit them in the face again.


    Bamboo was scared to death, but like zi''er, he didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t be afraid of bamboo. I''ll protect you." zi''er protected bamboo and looked at Mengcheng and others coldly. "I don''t care what you want to do or what you want to do. As long as you want to hurt my master, I''ll drag you together even if I die."


    Her eyes were fierce. The whole person was like a fierce beast. It seemed that she could rush forward in the next second, give them a claw and fight a fish to death.


    Mengcheng smiled, "why do you do this, girl? We are actually our own people."


    Zi''er was slightly stunned. "Don''t deceive me. If you were one of your own, how could you catch us?"


    Bamboo hid behind her and nodded gently. Although he didn''t dare to speak, he expressed the same idea as zi''er.


    This makes Meng Feng and others laugh and cry.


    "Girls, if we were really enemies, could you still sit here intact?"


    Mu Feng smiled, and the folding fan in his hand shook gently, which was romantic.


    But in the eyes of zi''er and bamboo, they are still bad people. There is no need to think more.


    Because only bad people can have such a way to eliminate women''s vigilance, just like Jiang Zeng.


    Bamboo''s head aches at the thought of Jiang Zeng.


    Curled up and trembled constantly, there was a voice in bamboo''s ear asking her to go back.


    Where are you going?


    Is it the palace?


    Bamboo thought so, but his head became more and more painful, and he gradually lost consciousness.


    "Bamboo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wake up and tell me what happened?"


    "There''s no problem with your pulse. Why?"


    Zier''s anxious voice sounded in her ear. She heard it clearly, but she couldn''t respond.


    "Are you stronger?"


    "You should come back."


    "I''ll call Lan''er over now. Hold on!"


    "Bamboo, come back quickly. You are mine."


    "Hold on!"


    "Come back!"


    The two voices echoing in her ears overlapped with zi''er''s voice, stirring her spirit upside down.


    "I don''t know. Who''s talking and where should I go?"


    She was like crazy, covering her ears with her hands, and her eyes kept sweeping around the room, crazy and bumpy.


    Zi''er''s eyes were red. "How could this happen? Didn''t the one surnamed Jiang say he had solved the control technique? How could bamboo still do this?"


    She whispered, unable to accept it for the moment.


    This is the benefit of the master in exchange for his own freedom. How can it be so?


    At this time, she hated Jiang Zeng to the bone.


    "What did you say about control?" Mufeng became interested.


    Although he is not the main doctor, his medical skills are not bad. This time, he cured most of the large and small diseases in Yanlou.


    He has heard about control, but he has not dabbled in it.


    However, there is one person in Tianji camp who is best at soul capturing. If you are sure that this bamboo is so crazy because of this, it will be a good solution.


    The second day of junior high school also has this idea.


    But what he wanted was to take the people directly back to the palace and let the first 46 come and have a look.


    That guy is what Mufeng said. He is the best at soul taking.


    Now it''s just time to rest in Tianji camp.


    "Yes, I should go back, go back."


    Bamboo suddenly pushed zier away and walked out step by step.


    Her eyes are dull, her movements are rigid, and there is no trace of popularity.


    Like a dead man.


    This is the puppet.


    The second day of junior high school and Mufeng knew it well. Even zi''er thought that there seemed to be no difference between this appearance and the medicine man?


    "It''s hard. Has bamboo become a medicine man?"


    Zier couldn''t believe it.


    The medicine man of Hongge is usually either a bad man or a dead man.


    Bamboo has always been very good to Mo Xiyan. There is no one else except the master.


    And they are very good to their later girls.


    There is no legendary intrigue at all.


    Bamboo also said that for girls, everything is worth it.


    Yes, the only thought in her mind is that the girl can be good.


    How can such a simple and beautiful girl turn into a person without a ghost?


    On the second day of junior high school, she turned around and knocked out the bamboo. She threw her on her back and looked at zi''er, "no, you''re wrong. She was just photographed. I''ll take her back to the palace and let someone come and save her."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Mengcheng and Mufeng, "the next thing depends on you first."


    "Don''t worry. We know everything about the master." Mengcheng nodded and promised.


    On the second day of junior high school, people quickly disappeared.


    Purple son chased forward for two steps, but was blocked by Mu Feng. He smiled lightly, "don''t worry, the second day of junior high school will save her. Now it''s better to talk about how much you know and how?"


    "I don''t know much."


    Zi''er shook her head. At the same time, the alert in her eyes was still not eliminated. "Instead of asking me first, what if you tell me what you know first?"


    Mengcheng smiled, "you girl, you have a lot of heart and mind. Let''s say it first. It''s just communication."


    He said, "we only know that the Lord disappeared directly from the palace. At that time, only Miss Mo was there, and you are Miss Mo''s close girl. You should know her whereabouts, shouldn''t you?"


    His words had doubts about Mo Xiyan, which made zi''er uncomfortable.


    "How do you know that my young lady is the one who did harm to the Lord? Can you talk nonsense without evidence?"


    "Yes, I made a mistake. We also asked the housekeeper. He said that Miss Mo said that the LORD was taken away by the master and healed. Then I want to ask you, who is the master and who can be trusted? And when did Miss Mo have such a powerful master?"


    Zi''er really doesn''t know who this master is.


    She only met the immortal once.


    But she was sure that the immortal must be a good man.


    Because he helped the girl and the LORD deal with those black assassins.


    But the man in front of her always wanted to buckle the excrement basin on the girl''s head. With this, she would never believe him.


    So zi''er thought for a while and then said, "master, I don''t know. I wasn''t there to serve. I only know that my young lady is now trapped in the Jiang family in Xiangbei village and seriously injured."


    Speaking of the last two words, zi''er''s eyes were red again, and her worry and tension also rose at this time

 Chapter 639

    Zier doesn''t know how the girl is now?


    Originally, I wanted to go back to find the rescuer. I didn''t think that the rescuer didn''t move to the, but he was still trapped here and asked some idiot questions.


    It''s so insulting.


    If it wasn''t because she wasn''t sure she could kill out, if she didn''t know this was back to Yanlou.


    She will certainly try to escape and think about it again.


    "So now Miss Mo, the only one who knows the whereabouts of the prince, is in danger?" Mengcheng doesn''t believe it.


    In his opinion, although Miss Mo is a female, she has always been a strong figure in the prince''s description. How could she be defeated so easily?


    And seriously injured? It seems hard to believe.


    "Believe it or not, that''s all I say. And since you don''t want to save the girl, let me leave. The situation of our girl changes at any time. I must hurry."


    Zi''er has no interest in staying here with these two poor mushrooms.


    It''s a waste of her time and the girl''s life.


    If she did so and hurt the girl, even if she fought to death, she would come here with a bunch of sisters.


    It doesn''t matter whether he goes back to Yan building or what building, until he dies.


    "The girl is wrong. How can we ignore Miss Mo''s safety? After all, she is the prince''s prospective Princess and the only one who knows the prince''s whereabouts."


    Mengcheng shook his head and his attitude towards zi''er was a little soft.


    "Oh, since you also want to save, don''t waste time. The man surnamed Jiang is not a good man, or he made bamboo look like this. I''m afraid the girl will..."


    When zi''er said this, she didn''t go on.


    Mengcheng and Mufeng are smart people. They suddenly understand the seriousness of the matter.


    Don''t cherish how many things Yan has mastered. They don''t know that the Lord is very fond of her and will tell her anything is possible.


    Under such circumstances, if she is controlled by that river, it is likely to have immeasurable consequences.


    So they changed their previous attitude and eagerly took zi''er to communicate about saving people.


    Mengcheng first asked people to offer tea. Then he sat on the throne and looked at zi''er and said, "so, please tell me about Jiang''s house first. You know how much you say."


    "We just want to know how many people we need to send over. You don''t have to guard against us, and that''s our enemy, isn''t it?" Mufeng shook his fan, which was a little different from the previous frivolous kind. Well, he seemed very serious.


    Seeing that they were so serious, zi''er nodded, "I know that there are not as many bamboos. At that time, I took bamboos to look for a girl at the cliff of fairy valley. She accidentally fell down. Fortunately, the slope was not big and did not hurt much, so I found a place nearby to let her rest temporarily and continue to look for a girl by myself."


    She told Mengcheng and Mufeng everything she knew.


    She also said it in great detail. When Mo Xiyan came back, she came back with Murong Yu. At that time, they were informed to go back to the house. Before returning to Beijing, she looked at bamboo and saw that she was well taken care of, and her leg was still hurt and should not move much. Then she went back to the king''s house by herself.


    Then, when Mo Xiyan wanted to save Murong Yu, he was blocked by a group of people who didn''t know where they came from. These people also claimed to be doctors.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s anger, but fight with these people. At this time, a man in white came to clean up these fake doctors and see a doctor for Murong Yu.


    Finally, he said that he was hurt too badly. There was no medicine here, so he took it away.


    Mo Xiyan stayed in the house all night after Murong Yu left. He was very sad.


    The next day, some people said that the fake doctors were going to run away. Don''t cherish Yan, so he opened the door to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, one of these bodyguards was one of those doctors. He raised his hand and wanted to kill Mo Xiyan.


    In turn, Mo Xiyan killed him.


    After handling it, he went to the firewood room where the fake doctor was detained.


    There has indeed been a fight there.


    One of her sisters, Qing''er, had been injured before. This time, she fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    So they followed Mo Xiyan and defeated the old doctors.


    Next, Mo Xiyan pressed their identity and disposed of them.


    After confirming that Qing''er''s injury was ok, he took her to find bamboo.


    Unexpectedly, Jiangfu is not as simple as she thought. She hurt the girl.


    How could she have let the young lady go with her if she had known that Jiangfu was such a wolf''s nest?


    Speaking of this, zi''er didn''t stretch again and her eyes were red.


    "I''m really stupid. It''s obvious that it''s a trap. I didn''t find it and took the girl in wholeheartedly. That Jiang Zeng is really not a thing. He not only asked for bamboo, but also controlled her to stab the girl. In order to save us, the girl volunteered to stay in Jiang''s house as a hostage so that Jiang Zeng could let us back."


    When zi''er said this, her expression suddenly became ferocious, "Damn it, she said that she had untied the control of bamboo, which was completely deception, but our girl was really buckled there and hurt, I......"


    Her voice choked more and more, and she didn''t go on here.


    After hearing this, Mengcheng and Mufeng''s expression became dignified.


    Especially Mengcheng, he knew that he seemed to have wronged Mo Xiyan.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Zier felt right before.


    Mengcheng really doubted Mo Xiyan.


    The reason was just like what he said. At that time, Mo Xiyan was alone. Then the LORD left. No one else could do it except her.


    But after listening to zi''er''s words, especially hearing that Mo Xiyan is willing to exchange himself for the illness of two girls, we can see that this is the master who cares about his own life and death and wants to protect the people around him.


    In that case, she will never let the Lord fall into danger easily.


    Because of this, he felt very ashamed and spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "I think you can rest here for a few days. We will send someone to Jiangfu to investigate one or two, and then send someone to save Miss mo."


    Seeing that Mengcheng is so, Mufeng naturally understands that he has been made speechless by guilt.


    So he spoke directly instead of him.


    This time in Yan Lou, he also has sovereignty.


    "I don''t trust you. I want to follow you all the way," zi''er insisted.


    "Your Kung Fu is hard, and it''s easy to be found." Mufeng looked at her and shook his head, "and you''re too tired and need a rest. You can''t let your girl see you half dead, can you?"


    "I......" zi''er had to admit that Mufeng was right.


    I am really tired, but not the body, but the heart.


    She is worried about Mo Xiyan, so she will.


    So she said more firmly, "I must go. Even if you don''t bring it, I will go myself."


    By implication, you can''t stop her.


    Mufeng picked his eyebrows and smiled, "the girl is too confident. Since you don''t want to rest, let me help you."


    Then he suddenly threw the fan in his hand at zi''er.


    Zier bent down conditionally. When she straightened up again, she was hit by the back fan on her neck. She fainted instantly and fell into the chair.


    "Look, isn''t this good?" Mufeng went to zi''er, first took back his fan, and then a scribe held her horizontally in his arms

 Chapter 640

    "Xiaomu, don''t you like others?" Mengcheng looked at Mufeng in surprise.


    Because he has never seen Mufeng fall in love with a woman, and zi''er is the first.


    "Landlord, it''s not your business. It''s my private business."


    The words fell, Mufeng held zi''er and went directly back to his room.


    When Mengcheng knew this, he smiled vaguely, "didn''t you say it? Gee, it seems that we''re going to prepare a wedding wine."


    Of course, these are later words.


    After Mufeng quickly threw people into his room, he arranged two capable girls to serve zi''er.


    He came back quickly. After discussing the specific matters with Mengcheng again, he informed the spies of Tianji camp and asked them to go to the Jiang family in Beicun.


    Just because Tianji camp is the place they know to train the most powerful spies and dark guards.


    Even they came out of there.


    Just to expand the power better for the master.


    Although they finally could not enter Tianji camp, their code name was given to others.


    But there is no problem contacting Li Shu.


    Moreover, there are dark guards wandering in the capital on the second day of junior high school. They are also very convenient to connect.


    So only a few hours later, there was news from Tianji camp.


    Uncle Li replied that he had received it. The master told me about Miss mo. it was an emergency. They will save her as soon as possible.


    This sentence has already put Mengcheng away from Mufeng, and told them that they have taken over the matter with full authority.


    There''s no way. Uncle Li''s decision is just like this. Murong Yucai can rest assured that he will guard Tianji camp.


    "Well, since there''s nothing for us, if we don''t stare at Murong Shen first, I think he''s been moving frequently recently. I''m afraid he''s not going to be ready to ascend the throne."


    Mengcheng burned the note and said solemnly.


    "I think so." Mufeng agreed, but after he said this, he looked up at the window, "it''s almost dawn. I''ll let you prepare some breakfast. The next thing depends on you, landlord."


    Leaving this sentence, Mufeng turned away without brotherly love, leaving only Mengcheng sitting in place and lonely.


    After a long time, he shook his head and said helplessly, "well, I''ll marry a daughter-in-law another day. See if you can sour me!"


    But that said, the arrangement can''t be slow.


    So Mengcheng still quickly called people, then sent people to stare at murongshen, and sent some people to stare at the situation in Beijing.


    Want to drag Murong Shen to the throne before Murong Yu comes back.


    When they were busy, the wind in Beijing was really tight.


    Especially royal guards and East Hall.


    Because of the same position, this time the royal guards and the east hall sat together and discussed the situation.


    The representative of Dongchang is Youping.


    Royal guards are Luo Chen and Lu Zhan.


    "Right manager, we don''t have to beat around the bush. I heard the LORD say that the first emperor was killed by Murong Shen?"


    Luo Chen drank tea and said with a gentle smile, "if this is true, if he can succeed in ascending the throne, it is our incompetence."


    That''s true.


    Although the forces in Beijing are complex.


    But if you really want to say that it is strong, it can cover the sky.


    Besides the East Hall, they are the royal guards.


    That''s why they haven''t dealt with it.


    After all, one mountain can''t be two tigers.


    Moreover, the East Hall is eunuch, and the royal guards rarely look up to it.


    Similarly, east hall people have the same attitude towards royal guards.


    "Of course it''s true. That''s why I found the seventh master. At present, he is the only one who is qualified to be emperor."


    Youping has been with the emperor for too long. Naturally, he has a strong ability to know people, and he must know much more than these people.


    So he said this, which surprised Luo Chen and Lu Zhan.


    "Do you really think so?" Lu Zhan thought as he asked. If so, there might be no problem for the prince to ascend the throne.


    Like the dead eunuch, he also felt that only the seventh master ascended the throne was his destiny.


    "Nature."


    Youping nodded, "so we must find the seventh master. If there is no news when Murong Shen ascended the throne, then only we can stop it. Even if we give up our life, we have to go."


    In fact, not only did he think so, but also the late emperor thought so.


    It is precisely because of this that he delayed sending out the written call.


    Even in the end, he wrote another call with murongshen on his back. In order to separate the two calls, he also wrote the date on the top, and wrote a waste on the corner of one, and the other wrote the direction of my wish.


    There is a seal on one of the two copies, and there is no seal on the other.


    The position of the seal is not the last place to sign, but where I wish to go.


    So he can be sure that Murong Shen still didn''t notice that his share was false.


    After all, such a small waste word is easy to ignore if he doesn''t read it.


    As for the jade seal, it is estimated that he will build it himself.


    But the position must be different from that of the former Emperor.


    Thinking of this, his heart became heavy again.


    "You''re right. This matter can only fall on our shoulders, but I think we can communicate with those important officials. If we are willing to support the seventh master, we can win over. If we don''t want to, we can control it first, just as we always do."


    Luo Chen smiled and said something like a devil.


    But let you Ping laugh.


    "Lord Luo said, I think less. We have done too much about these things. I''m afraid no one will really care."


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    The temperature in the room immediately dropped several degrees, making everyone in the same room tremble for no reason.


    As for those officials who are about to be calculated, it is estimated that they have not figured out why the good back has cooled down.


    Of course, Murong Shen didn''t think that East Hall and royal guards would move.


    However, he only knew that the royal guards were from Murong Royal, but he didn''t know that the east hall also defected at this time.


    So after thinking about it, he asked someone to call the owner of the East factory and said he had something to say.


    Before long, the news was delivered to Youping who was drinking with Luo Chen and others.


    He looked a little and smiled coldly, "now he finally remembered to curry favor with me. Hehe, it''s too late."


    He was the diehard loyalty of the former Emperor. When Murong Shen killed the former Emperor, he had already touched his bottom.


    Therefore, he will not cooperate with Murong Shen and his people, which is a matter of principle.


    After all, he also wants to know what Murong shen wants to say to Dongchang.


    So he thought, "let Zheng Qiang go. After all, he is now a famous factory official, which is also just useful."

 Chapter 641

    Zheng Qiang was ordered by Youping to meet Murong Shen in the palace.


    Murong Shen summoned him in the imperial study and put on the airs of an emperor, which made Zheng Qiang understand why manager Youping didn''t like the nine kings because there was no one to look at.


    At present, it is not an emperor, but they have set up a spectrum. If they really ascend the throne, there will be nothing for them.


    Although there is disgust in his heart, the smile on Zheng Qiang''s face is more flattering.


    "The slave Zheng Qiang has seen the ninth Lord. The Lord is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old."


    Murong Shen''s expression was stiff, but he endured it and said that he didn''t have the same knowledge as these dead eunuchs. It was just a mere title.


    Hum, sooner or later, you dead eunuchs will know that he is the right one. Let these people kneel in front of them and shout long live 10000 times.


    Yes, in his heart, he was already an emperor, because he thought that among the princes living in the dynasty, except him, he was no longer qualified.


    Oh, there was one, Murong Yu.


    But now he has been seriously injured and missing, which is tantamount to No.


    Although he would worry about his brother, it would not hurt him to disappear for a while in front of such a big event as long as he was not dead.


    After he became emperor, he would send someone to look for him, then broke his leg and let his good seventh brother stay where he can see and never leave again.


    Thinking of this, Murong cautiously looked at Zheng Qiang with soft eyes.


    "Look, the factory Lord is so polite. I really deserve it."


    Murong Shen hurriedly got up and helped Zheng Qiang up. His mouth was full of enthusiasm and politeness.


    "Come on, sit down. I asked the master of the factory to come here. I just wanted to discuss something with you."


    As he said, he took Zheng Qiang to the master''s chair on the side of the imperial study and sat down. "I think the Duke of the factory should understand that in a few days, it will be the time for me to ascend the throne, but I am still young compared with my brothers, and I have no bottom in my heart..."


    Is this to show weakness?


    Zheng Qiang gently covered his lower lip and smiled. "The ninth master can really laugh. You are alone in summer. Who else doesn''t have eyes and dares to touch your eyebrows?"


    In fact, what he said is not wrong.


    But there are too many unknowns here.


    Even murongshen himself was not sure.


    At the critical moment, will King lie really help him ascend the throne.


    Because King lie once said that he could help one or two in private. He is indeed his favorite nephew, but that''s all.


    He will not break his oath and will do nothing except war.


    In addition, Murong Shen knows that King lie''s son is Murong Quan''s person, which can be seen from his still taking good care of Princess Jingyi.


    And those ministers who come to him every day to report.


    Some of them really support themselves, and some of them are still thinking of other princes, and he knows it in his own mind.


    So now he needs more strength to support himself, so that he can make it through the throne ceremony.


    "The Lord of the factory should not laugh at me. I believe the Lord of the factory should be able to understand that there are many people there before I sit in that position. These people hope that the king will directly throw away the legacy call and let the one in their heart ascend the throne."


    The play was really good.


    Zheng Qiang secretly clapped Murong Shen''s displeasure, and he also looked at his acting ability.


    As the right manager said, this ah, he doesn''t look up to them in ordinary days. That is, at such a critical moment, he will remember that there is such a force in Daxia that can be used by him.


    Because their East Hall has never been attached to any political group, they are still in the hands of every eunuch manager until now.


    Of course, these outsiders will not know this.


    All they know is that he can represent everything. Hehe, it''s ridiculous.


    "The king joked. Who knows that the king Ping is dead, the four kings are missing, and the seven kings are also missing seriously. Those younger than you are not afraid. How can you think that there will be problems in your accession to the throne under such a good situation?"


    Zheng Qiang hit the nail on the head.


    Murong Shen was speechless.


    This dialogue seems to be here, there is no point in continuing.


    He took a deep look at Zheng Qiang, but the other party just met his eyes and smiled calmly. It seemed that he really had no purpose.


    Just like Zheng Qiang said, he doesn''t have to be afraid anymore. He has mastered too many advantages.


    Under such circumstances, you can still lose.


    Then it can only show that he is a non emperor.


    Thinking of this, Murong Shen waved his hand and asked Zheng Qiang to step down. He immediately called the Minister of rites to continue to discuss the accession to the throne.


    But nearly an hour after Zheng Qiang left, Lord shangshuyuan of the Ministry of rites hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Come here." Murong Shen shouted impatiently outside.


    "The slave is here. What do you want to do?"


    The eunuch Luo Gonggong, murongshen''s confidant at the door, walked to the door and bowed to ask.


    "Go and have a look. Why hasn''t lord yuan come yet?"


    Murong Shen ordered directly, picked up a fold and forced himself to look at it seriously.


    "No." Grandpa Luo retreated and asked the little eunuch under him to ask what was going on.


    The little eunuch left quickly and soon knelt down in panic.


    "Luo, president Luo, manager, too, too bad."


    "Straighten your tongue before you speak." Luo Gong raised his hand and slapped the little Eunuch in a high tone.


    The little eunuch lowered his head and took a few deep breaths. After finally calming down, Fang said, "the original adult is gone. The whole ritual department didn''t see anyone today."


    "What?" Grandpa Luo also realized that the situation was wrong.


    "But seriously?" he asked again.


    "Seriously, seriously, the etiquette department is in disorder." the little eunuch nodded heavily.


    Grandpa Luo frowned fiercely, and his heart seemed to be covered with a black cloth, which made him frown.


    What to do? If the master asks, isn''t he going to die directly?


    No, no, he doesn''t want to die yet?


    "Yes, sir yuan, have you come? Have you asked?"


    At this time, Murong Shen''s voice was like a talisman and hit it again.


    Surprised, Grandpa Luo trembled all over, but even if he was afraid, he still wanted to go in and report back.


    Because this is his duty, and it can''t pass without reporting back.


    Thinking of this, Grandpa Luo took a deep breath and forcibly calmed his beating heart. Then he lowered his head and walked to the door as quietly as possible.


    "Go back to the master. My Lord is worth it today."


    He thought about it and said it more tactfully

 Chapter 642

    "What''s going on?" Murong Shen''s eyebrows jumped. He always felt something wrong.


    A good official will not come if he doesn''t come, which is unlikely for the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty.


    "Is there something fishy here? Now you go out of the palace, go to the old lord''s house and ask me well."


    Murong Shen picked up a memorial and smashed it at Grandpa Luo. The anger in his eyes was obvious.


    "Promise, I''ll go now."


    Grandpa Luo left quickly. This time, he didn''t need a small eunuch. Instead, he left the palace in a hurry and ran to the original adult''s house.


    When he arrived at Lord yuan''s house, he found that it was really a big deal.


    Because the family told him that Lord Yuan went to the court early in the morning.


    I haven''t come back yet.


    In other words, even if there is no one in the palace, there is no one in the house.


    How can a good officer disappear?


    Grandpa Luo returned to the palace with a heavy heart.


    Go and report back to Murong Shen under pressure.


    "Master, it''s really strange. Don''t be angry first. Talk to someone first."


    Father Luo gave Murong Shen a preventive injection first, and then he opened his mouth carefully. "The original Lord''s house said that he went to court early in the morning."


    "So you mean, now he''s missing?"


    Murong Shen''s whole body was in the candlelight and looked very dark and vicious.


    What''s more frightening is that the cold awn full of hostility flickered at the bottom of his eyes, like hell Shura, full of the meaning of killing.


    "In fact, I''m not sure. I can let someone find it." Grandpa Luo thought and suggested softly.


    "It''s easy to say. Do you think the king has someone to send?" Murong was deeply oppressed.


    It seems that he is the leader of the palace now, but there are basically no soldiers in the palace.


    That''s why he wanted to win over East Hall. The result was good. The old Youzi of East Hall was really powerful.


    The whole person slides like a loach. He runs when he touches it. He can''t catch it.


    No wonder my father and Emperor said that we must be polite to the East Hall. These people are used to contain the royal guards.


    Of course, the real worker is the royal guards. You can rely on it.


    But today''s royal guards are from brother seven.


    At present, the seventh brother is not here. These people are busy looking for the seventh brother. It is said that all the people have been sent out.


    Only Luo Chen and Lu Zhan were left.


    Maybe he should talk to them in the palace?


    How can I say that I am also a member of brother seven, and I never seem to fall out with brother seven?


    Murong blinked cautiously, as if this was the case.


    So after thinking about it, he asked grandpa Luo to find Luo Chen and enter the palace. He wanted to see him all night.


    Grandpa Luo ran again.


    Unfortunately, Luo Chen is not here, as long as Lu Zhan is there.


    Grandpa Luo thought for a moment. In order to avoid returning empty handed, he asked Lu Zhan to go to the palace instead of Luo Chen.


    Lu Zhan happened to be fine, so he agreed.


    Soon he followed grandpa Luo into the palace, but Murong Shen seemed surprised when he entered the imperial study?


    "Why is Lord Lu coming, commander Luo?"


    "Oh, boss, he''s not here. What''s important for the ninth Lord to find him? I can''t convey it."


    Lu Zhan''s attitude is OK, which can be called respect.


    This is more pleasing to the eye than Zheng Qiang.


    Murong Shen thought that perhaps he should first win over these royal guards.


    I may have gone the wrong way before.


    At this point, he finally became polite to Lu Zhan.


    "Since Luo Qing''s family is away, it''s the same as Lu Jin''s story."


    Murong smiled lightly and looked quite friendly. "Yes, now the Minister of rites is missing for no reason. I don''t have a clue for the moment. I want to ask the royal guards to help me find it. I know that you royal guards have always been the most informed in summer."


    The most intelligent?


    This is true. At least among these officials, they do have the fastest news.


    However, for the Jianghu, there may be more and more news about returning to Yanlou.


    However, Lu Zhan looked at Murong''s cautious eyes with sincerity, which was a little funny.


    Because they caught the man and are now locked under the ground of the royal guards Duwei division.


    Luo Chen is there now, greeting the adults.


    So Murong was right to ask him carefully.


    But whether to say it or not is his business.


    "Lord, you may be disappointed. Many adults have disappeared today. All of us have been sent out to find someone. The Minister of rites may not care about it for the time being."


    Lu Zhan said it sincerely.


    Murong Shen was completely surprised.


    "You, you mean, there are still people missing?"


    At the critical moment when he was about to ascend the throne, these ministers disappeared one by one. What did they want to do?


    No, I should say, who is against himself?


    Clearly, in this summer, no one can fight against themselves. Why should someone jump out?


    Damn it.


    Murong was very angry.


    Lu Zhan is still leisurely.


    "Back to the Lord, you look like the prime minister, Lord Wu, Lord Ning, and the Minister of work and the Minister of punishment are gone."


    He nodded one by one. Finally, he felt that there were too many people, so he simply skipped it directly, but it was enough to scare Murong Shen.


    He sat on the chair with a slap, and some couldn''t believe staring at Lu Zhan, "for example, in this way, most of the courtiers are gone?"


    How is that possible!


    Da Xia can''t have such a great power to take all the ministers away in one day!


    Did they leave by themselves?


    Don''t they support their accession to the throne?


    So after private discussion, do you use such an extreme way to convey the message that they will never agree to the world?


    Damn it!


    "Go back to the Lord, that''s true." Lu Zhan nodded. "Lord Luo would have come to tell the Lord tomorrow, but now the Lord has come to the door, and you won''t tell you the same."


    Murong Shen has completely lost his language.


    He didn''t know what to do about the accession to the throne.


    Without the Ministry of rites, without these ministers, what would he do?


    He fell into confusion.


    Lu Zhan looked at the fire and said, "if the Lord has nothing to do, he will go back. After all, there are many things, so it''s not suitable to waste time."


    Murong Shen waved weakly, "go."


    He really doesn''t have the strength to take care of these things.


    Now he just wants to know if someone can come down from the sky like a God and help himself through this difficulty.


    Lu Zhan appreciated the decadent Murong Shen enough, so he pretended to leave with a sad face.


    When Murong Shen was suffering from headache and irritability, Mo Xiyan, who was locked up in the Jiangfu courtyard, was relieved as never before

 Chapter 643

    This small courtyard is like what Mrs. Mu said. There is no one else except them.


    As for the wooden woman, there was no other superfluous action except putting three meals at the door every day.


    This is the best for her.


    Because she doesn''t have to come out of the space, she can recuperate steadily there, and continue to cultivate her powers at the same time.


    There is plenty of wood Qi in the space. Usually, she only has time to practice at night.


    Now I basically have time to practice all day.


    So her ability soon reached level 7, and there was a faint tendency to continue to rise.


    It was like a dream to her.


    Ivy made a hissing sound, which means that master, Jiang Zeng came.


    Mo Xi Yan opened his eyes instantly, came out of the spirit pool, dried quickly, put on his clothes, and there was room.


    At this time, Jiang Zeng had just reached the gate of the second entrance.


    The wooden woman came to him with the key in her hand.


    "Wait a moment, young master. Wait until the servant opens the door."


    She said she opened the lock quickly, pushed the wooden door open and stood to one side without going in.


    Jiang Zeng was very satisfied with Mrs. Mu''s knowledge.


    Then he nodded, "Mammy, go down."


    After he put down this sentence, he crossed the wooden woman and went into the courtyard.


    Somehow, although he hasn''t come to this courtyard for a long time, there seems to be something wrong with the green plants inside.


    He stood as like as two peas in the cross road, and he felt that he should be his own delusion.


    He shook his head funny, walked to the door of Mo Xiyan''s house and knocked gently.


    "Miss Mo, can Jiang come in?"


    His mouth is so polite to ask, but Mo Xiyan has not answered, he has pushed away with one hand and walked in.


    Mo Xi Yan was wiping his hair when he came in, glared at him and turned his head.


    In my heart, I was a little nervous, but fortunately I had laid my eyeliner, otherwise I would have to help.


    She''s happy here.


    The river once rippled at that end.


    Maybe Mo Xiyan didn''t pay attention.


    Because she left the space in a hurry, the water stains on her body were not cleaned, and her clothes were suspected of being put on at will, which can be seen from the faintly visible belly pocket pattern.


    In particular, the snow-white neck and the clear water flowing from the black hair slipped into the attractive appearance of the skirt along the back of the ear, which was almost beyond the control of Jiang Zeng.


    If he hadn''t been reading, this was the man the Lord wanted. Maybe now he could not control himself.


    "Miss Mo is really beautiful. The seventh Lord is really lucky."


    You can''t rush. You can take advantage of your mouth.


    In his heart, Jiang once imagined facing Mo Xiyan while allowing himself to swim in his imaginary world, like a pig who can''t extricate himself.


    What a blind man he is.


    "Jiang Zeng, if you have anything to say, just get out of here."


    Mo Xiyan shook his hair, stood up and stared at Jiang Zeng.


    Just when she moved, she exposed more skin, which also made Jiang Zeng directly slide down two tubes of nosebleed and look more stretched.


    Don''t cherish Yan until now.


    Looking down, he hurriedly pulled his skirt, turned around and took a cloak to wrap himself tightly. Only then did he face Jiang Zeng again.


    Without the beautiful scenery, Jiang Zeng finally came back.


    But don''t cherish Yan''s face, which still made him feel trance. He was used to it for a long time, and it became normal again.


    "Jiang Zeng, since you have nothing to say, get out of here."


    Mo Xiyan is really fed up with Jiang Zeng''s shameless appearance. Unless the time and place are wrong, she will definitely give him some color to see.


    "What are you angry about? If a beauty is angry, she will become ugly. Besides, as a person who doesn''t appreciate flowers and cherish flowers, I naturally can''t control beautiful flowers like Miss mo. you should bear the responsibility."


    Damn it, real male cancer!


    Mo Xiyan was once again angry with Jiang Zeng''s remarks. After half the weather, he calmed down a little and let himself remember that he was still in other people''s territory. Don''t go too far, lest Jiang Zeng jump over the wall.


    "If you come here to just say this nonsense, Miss Ben doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue talking to you."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Jiang Zeng coldly. He had spoken more than once and expressed that he didn''t want to say another word with him.


    However, he Jiang was once a thick skinned man, or simply a shameless man without skin.


    Under Mo Xiyan''s cold face, he can still laugh. He''s cheap. I wish I could let someone slap him.


    "Miss Mo, you may have forgotten that this is my Jiang mansion. Only this childe can decide whether to go or stay."


    Jiang Zeng walked up to Mo Xiyan with a smile and leaned over and sniffed gently, "it''s true that he just took a bath. It''s really fragrant. I''m so fascinated that I can''t control it."


    The next second, Mo Xiyan pushed Jiang Zeng hard and said angrily, "Oh, you can also wash and smell."


    At this point, she immediately added, "also, if you come to stimulate me, then you succeed and can roll."


    Jiang Zeng was not made of paper.


    After being pushed down, he just took a step back and stopped.


    After listening to Mo Xiyan''s words, Jiang Zeng laughed directly.


    "Mo xiaonai is really cute. How can I bear to give you up to others?"


    Jiang once said this sentence, which was the point. It also made Mo Xiyan finally hold his expression, and the bottom of his eyes condensed on him.


    After finding that Mo Xiyan''s eyes had changed, Jiang Zeng smiled again.


    "Oh, so Miss Mo will be curious? Don''t you just let me go?"


    Just the next sentence, Jiang Zeng turned the topic away again.


    "Young master Jiang, what are you trying to say?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s calmness, skip Jiang Zeng''s useless words and ask directly.


    "Oh, someone above wants you. Oh, what''s the purpose? It should be your missing prospective husband."


    This time, Jiang Zeng didn''t joke with her again, but directly answered her question.


    This makes Mo Xiyan very surprised.


    "Who is it?"


    "How does this childe know? He is just a messenger. Where does he get so much power?"


    Jiang once shrugged and refused to answer again.


    Mo Xi Yan thought with a low eyebrow. When he looked up again to ask further, Jiang Zeng suddenly came to her eyes.


    "No, if Miss Mo agrees to my son''s request, how about I tell you all you want to know?"


    When Jiang once said this, his eyes were full of potential and obscene and ambiguous eyes.


    Mo Xiyan was cold and disgusting goose bumps went crazy, so she pushed him away again.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, Miss Ben doesn''t have to know any more. Mr. Jiang can invite you."

 Chapter 644

    "Hahaha, Miss Mo is really cute. Since you don''t want to exchange information, the childe doesn''t insist. Just don''t regret it in the future."


    Jiang once said that and walked away. It seemed that he didn''t care at all on the spot.


    Mo Xi Yan sank his eyes and looked at Jiang Zeng leaving the courtyard. Then he turned and sat back on the beauty couch.


    "What on earth did he come for?" made her a little uneasy.


    After thinking about it, she asked Qingqing to stay in the courtyard and Qingteng to assimilate a few more green plants in Jiangfu, so as to make her news more informed.


    At this time, as soon as Jiang Zeng came to the gate of the small courtyard, he stopped and turned his head, "mother mu, the expenses in the house are large these days. Some places can save some."


    What he said meant something.


    Mrs. Mu understood it when she thought of it.


    "Yes, young master, don''t worry. I don''t have to worry about slaves and maidservants."


    "Very good." Jiang Zeng smiled with satisfaction, turned around and looked at the closed gate. He imagined that Mo Xiyan had to beg for himself because he ate less food. He didn''t feel more happy.


    He doesn''t believe it. There''s nothing he can do with this little girl!


    With a cold hum, Jiang turned and strode away.


    The wooden woman closed the gate of the courtyard with a wooden expression and turned back to her house.


    Since the prince is spending money, you don''t have to cook anything today. Be hungry.


    After the two left, a green vine slowly climbed down from the flower rack at the door and looked at mupozi. The scarlet eyes flashed a dark light. Then they left the gate and cruised in the direction that Jiang had left.


    Qingteng knows, Mo Xiyan also knows, but she doesn''t care.


    Eat? She has plenty of space. Even if she is hungry for a year, she will be fine.


    Since Jiang once wanted to spend time with her in this way, come on. It''s boring anyway.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and gently touched Qingqing''s head. The plush touch made her unhappy and dissipate.


    Qingqing seems to feel that the master''s mood has become better. At present, she rubbed her palm with her head, looking like asking for favor and hug.


    "It seems that I haven''t spoiled you for a long time."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s crooked head. When he thought about it, he picked up Qingqing with a smile, bowed his head and kissed his forehead, "well, I''ll play with you today."


    "Meow." when Qingqing heard this, she became excited. Her actions became bigger and bigger, and her eyebrows and eyes seemed to be happier and happier.


    If it behaves like this, Mo Xiyan will be more happy. At present, holding Qingqing is a few big tumbling.


    Because she used to play this trick, Qingqing not only was not afraid, but was very excited and kept meowing.


    Playing, don''t cherish Yan''s fun. Holding Qingqing, he ran outside the house and found the trouble of those little butterflies and moths in the small garden.


    "Hahaha, Qingqing, are you old? So your action speed has slowed down?"


    Mo Xiyan sat on the grass, laughing at Qingqing who plunged into the mud, watching it pull itself out of the mud and laughing wildly.


    Poof, Qingqing finally pulled herself out of the mud. Unexpectedly, what she faced was not the host''s hug and kiss, but the host''s ruthless ridicule. At present, she was wronged and lay on the ground, "meow, meow, meow."


    Mo Xiyan looked at it so and stopped teasing it. He bounced its forehead, "go, take a bath, and I''ll play with you again. You look so ugly."


    "Meow, meow, meow." Qingqing is even more wronged. Does the master dislike it?


    Ben meow doesn''t want to live.


    When he saw that most of his white hair had turned black, he screamed, "meow!"


    God, it''s so dirty! No wonder the master dislikes it. He dislikes it himself, okay!


    Therefore, regardless of grievances, he directly plunged into Mo Xiyan''s space, jumped into Lingquan and began the great cause of bathing.


    Mo Xiyan played with Qingqing and felt a little tired. Then he completely lay on the grass and took a nap in the sun.


    While one person and one cat were playing, a guest came to Jiang''s house. If Mo Xiyan was there, Ruo Xu could recognize it. This was Cao Li who wanted to kill them.


    Unfortunately, Qingteng hasn''t found the dark room where Jiang once talked to Cao Li, so he can only know nothing.


    Otherwise she would know that the man behind Jiang Zeng was the one who wanted to resist Murong''s life.


    Jiangfu darkroom


    "I heard you caught Mo Xiyan?"


    Cao Li sat on one side of the couch, playing with the tea cup in his hand, glancing arrogantly at Jiang Zeng, "how''s it going, have you got it?"


    Speaking of success, Jiang Zeng inevitably felt depressed.


    Because for women, he is invincible.


    No matter which woman he wants, he can get as long as he hooks his fingers.


    Unfortunately, for Mo Xiyan, no matter how he teases, presses, or uses psychological cues, it''s useless.


    This made him doubt himself for a time.


    "How did he fail?" Cao Li saw Jiang Zeng''s expression and knew that he had failed.


    But he didn''t mean to blame him.


    After all, he has also been against Mo Xiyan. He knows how determined this woman is.


    In fact, when Jiang Zeng had left people in his house and was planning, he had a hunch that Jiang Zeng would certainly fail.


    Now the result is true, so he is not too disappointed. After all, he has not expected.


    "That girl is really cunning. I can''t take her for the time being. I''m going to be hungry for a while and take it again when her mental strength is weak."


    Jiang once ground his teeth and said with gloomy eyes, "I''ll see how she runs then!"


    Cao Li glanced at him and said, "OK, I just want the results, and the rest is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, master, your subordinates understand." Jiang zenggong said respectfully.


    "OK, you go ahead and I''ll go." Cao Li waved his hand at will and turned away.


    "I''d like to send you to the master." Jiang once saluted again, and Cao Li''s figure was no longer seen. Then he slowly straightened up.


    My heart is already planning how to win Mo Xiyan, and then severely humiliate me.


    When Cao Li left, Ivy was just coiled on the corridor. At the moment he came out, Ivy''s whole body stiffened. He involuntarily coiled himself above the corridor column and tightened himself without showing any trace.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Cao Li stopped after taking a few steps, turned and looked up. After a pause of a few seconds, he left completely.


    After confirming that Cao Li''s breath left, sinomeni climbed down and quickly got into Jiang Zeng''s study. It turned left and right and found nothing special. Just about to leave, the door of the secret room was opened, and sinomeni quickly ran in.


    It was soon found that several potted plants were also placed in the secret room, so they were assimilated directly.


    Just about to leave, I found that the secret room door was closed.


    Sinomeni walked around the house for a long time and found a small window on the top, which should be used for ventilation.


    The window is just open.


    It twisted and climbed up. Fortunately, it was not high. Although it was difficult to climb, it managed to reach the top.


    But it soon found out that it was outside the house.


    Ivy blinked, secretly looked for Mo Xiyan''s breath, and climbed towards the courtyard where she lived.


    After climbing to the, it found that the courtyard was actually not as far away from the courtyard wall as expected.


    It''s just that the small garden under the layout looks very huge.


    Of course, this is just a visual effect.


    In fact, it''s just a few tall trees and bushes.


    Ivy comes in easily and conveniently.


    When he found Mo Xiyan, he passed all these messages to it.


    After Mo Xiyan knew it, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he doesn''t have to spend more time with Jiang here.


    So she decided very happily to slip away at night.


    Unexpectedly, just after the meal, Jiang Zeng came again, with a pot of wine in his hand.


    "Miss Mo, come here. I''ll buy you a drink."


    That said, he didn''t let Mo Xiyan speak.


    But pour it directly into your mouth and show your sad face while drinking.


    She kept saying, "Miss Mo, you say the world is so big that you can''t find half a confidant? Huh?"

 Chapter 645

    Jiang Zengquan sat down on the ground and continued to drink without a head. He looked like a very tragic and infatuated person hurt by love.


    But Mo Xiyan didn''t eat him.


    How can a man like him who has lived in the flowers guard himself for a woman?


    Still crazy?


    Unless she is stupid, two, will believe his evil.


    Of course, it''s good to watch this play for free.


    So Mo Xiyan sat directly on the beauty couch, drinking tea and watching him perform.


    Jiang once played for a long time and found that Mo Xiyan didn''t even have a question. He had no conscience.


    He thought and changed his strategy again.


    "Miss Mo, I really envy the seventh Lord. Hahaha, I really want a beautiful woman like you who is not married by him. I really want it..."


    He deliberately didn''t finish his words. He looked up again and took a sip of wine.


    As soon as he lowered his head, bitter tears had slipped down his eyes, coupled with the smile on the corner of his mouth and the smell of wine.


    Well, it''s more like a lovelorn man than it was just like.


    But it''s still fake.


    Mo Xiyan gave him a fork in his heart and directly shook his head, "Jiang Shao''s boss, have you had enough?"


    She is tired of watching him. It feels like a waste of time, and time is life.


    Jiang was slightly stunned, but he soon covered up his stupidity.


    He half narrowed his eyes and slowly raised his head. He seemed to have drunk and couldn''t recognize who was in front of him.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, threw the wine pot, walked quickly to Mo Xiyan, clenched her shoulders with both hands and rushed directly to her.


    "Jiao Jiao, I knew you wouldn''t want me. As long as you don''t go, I will really change. Trust me again!"


    Jiang once cried out in pain, crying while shouting, and Toto''s self-directed film played an ancient love play.


    It''s just a little dirty.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s nausea. Just when he wanted to push her away, Jiang Zeng actually held her in his arms and shouted in her ear, "Jiao Jiao, if you come back, don''t go. Really, please don''t go again."


    Jiang Zeng said and ate her tofu crazily. The sense of intention can''t be more obvious.


    "Damn it, get out of here!" Mo Xiyan pushed hard and made the unprepared Jiang zengshu fall to the ground. Fortunately, he had martial arts skills. After turning the ground, a jump saved him from falling and eating shit.


    "You''re really not drunk. I said Jiang Zeng, what do you want to do today?"


    Mo Xi Yan straightened his upper body and put his right hand on his knee. He stared at Jiang Zeng with his eyes frozen. The bottom of his eyes was full of displeasure and anger.


    "What does Miss Mo think my son wants to do?" Jiang Zeng still looks frivolous, completely different from the gentle when he first met.


    He said with a smile, "I also like that Miss Mo will be like other little girls. When I see a handsome boy like me and feel so sad, I can''t help but have some sympathy, hold me in my arms and comfort me well, and then it will become a canal."


    "You are really beautiful." Mo Xiyan almost vomited after listening to his words, and almost vomited out his overnight meal.


    At this time, she was a little lucky. She drank Lingquan these days instead of eating the rice cooked by mupozi.


    However, his words still made Jiang feel complacent for a moment. He really didn''t see it and didn''t know it. He was really startled at a look.


    This is about only men who are narcissistic to a certain extent will show such an expression.


    "In this way, Miss Mo still agrees with my childe''s beauty."


    Jiang Zeng said and touched his chin. It''s really narcissistic and speechless.


    "Then can it also be said that I can earn a little more land of one mu here?"


    "No, you think too much." Mo Xiyan waved his hand. "I say you are beautiful, but I think you think you are beautiful. Just your face. Seriously, even if you give it to me for nothing, I won''t want it. Well, if you have to sell a place, I think the waiter''s house will be a good place. After all, many rich women like you want it."


    "You!" Jiang once clang, clenched the folding fan in his hand, and dropped the pot directly to the floor, pointing to the way that he was angry. "This is a rich family, and you have compared me to those bad fun." teach you a lesson. Well, good, today, I will not give you some color to see if I really think this guy is going to take you away.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "I''ll give you back this sentence, miss."


    As she spoke, she picked up Qingqing with a smile as bright as summer flowers and as beautiful as hibiscus.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Zeng was slightly stunned. He looked at the confident woman in front of him and thought of the way she could fight before. For a moment, he was really unsure what way she was.


    "What you mean, I mean. If you give up that meaning now, please go back and have a good rest."


    He wants to know, don''t cherish Yan Fei''s not telling him, this is called anxious death your policy.


    Because the more so, the more the other party will think you are unfathomable, so as to bluff the other party and facilitate their own actions.


    Sure enough, Jiang Zeng was really upset by her words.


    She knows Mo Xiyan has some skills.


    Plus Murong Yu behind it.


    It''s not as simple as it seems.


    In particular, I had seen how brave she was and how powerful her martial arts were. I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment.


    "Why don''t you go?" Mo Xiyan picked his eyebrows and stood up with Qingqing in his arms, with a threat in his half narrowed eyes.


    Jiang Zeng''s heart jumped, "hum, I don''t have the same knowledge as you. I''ll fight with you another day."


    As soon as he shook his head, he left with big steps. The speed was not comparable to the previous time.


    In front of Mo Xiyan, he meant to run away.


    After seeing him go away, Mo Xiyan laughed, "it''s really boring without fear."


    She shook her head gently, looked up at the dark sky, and decided to act in three hours.


    Now, she plans to go back to space and continue to practice one or two.


    Compared with Mo Xiyan''s comfort.


    Murong Shen is in a mess here.


    "Lu Jin, do you mean you can''t find those ministers in the capital?"


    He couldn''t believe that at the foot of the emperor, those first and second grade dignitaries disappeared into the capital and couldn''t find any clues.


    "That''s true. Commander Luo and I haven''t rested for several days. Thousands of miles, including the suburbs of Beijing, have been turned upside down. The royal guards have all sent them out. They even asked Zheng Changgong to send someone to help us, but there is still no result."


    Lu Zhan lowered his head and said it with great sincerity. There was even a trace of helplessness and eagerness in his voice.


    Murong didn''t doubt him. He just sat down on the Dragon chair and kept pinching the bridge of his nose. His tired state made him look like he was several years old instantly.


    He really hasn''t been well these days, because without those ministers, he is powerless even if he wants to hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne.


    Therefore, the accession to the throne was delayed again and again. It was already early. Under such procrastination, it has approached the original time. Moreover, if this trend continues, it may be more than a few days.


    Damn it, really damn it.


    Who on earth did it to him?

 Chapter 646

    Murong was very angry, but he couldn''t help it for a moment.


    All his people were sent out, but as Lu Zhan said, there was really no news at all.


    "Lord, drink some tea to calm your mind." father Luo whispered and soaked a cup of Dahongpao and gently put it on the table.


    This is murongshen''s favorite tea. Every time he drinks it, his spirit will be raised several times.


    Only this time, he really didn''t even drink tea.


    Because after drinking tea, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. My head is more painful and my spirit is more depressed. Even after a while, there are overlapping shadows in front of him.


    Now even if you are stupid, you can understand that there is something wrong with your body.


    As soon as he moved, it was dark and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "Lord!" Grandpa Luo exclaimed. He stepped forward to hold murongshen and cried out hurriedly, "come on, call the imperial doctor. The Lord fainted!"


    "Promise!" someone hurriedly answered outside the imperial study, and heard a series of disorderly footsteps.


    Seeing such a situation, Lu Zhan thought about it and walked up to father-in-law Luo.


    "I''ll do it," he said with a big hand. He threw the man to his back and motioned to the side hall with his eyes, "father-in-law, don''t you open the door?"


    Grandpa Luo, who was dizzy, reacted, "ah, it''s a slave who is dizzy."


    He hurried to the door of the side hall, pushed it away, and asked Lu Zhan to go in with Murong Shen on his back and place it on the bed.


    Father-in-law was busy waiting on him. He looked like a hard-working little honey.


    Lu Zhan leaned against the door of the hall and looked at Grandpa Luo lightly. He thought that Murong Shen fainted. He didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Just thinking, the imperial doctor has been hurriedly brought by the bodyguard.


    It was Zhu Zheng who came. When he passed Lu Zhan, he glanced at him and turned his head directly over.


    "Zhu Yizheng, you''re here at last. Look what happened to the Lord?"


    When Grandpa Luo heard the noise, he greeted him and led Zhu Zhengbian to say, "the Lord has never been like this. This is the first time."


    "HMM." Zhu Zheng nodded, took out a small pillow pad from the medicine box, pulled murongshen''s right hand up, and then examined his pulse carefully.


    As soon as he caught up, he jumped his eyebrows and looked at Murong Shen''s face. He found that indeed, the corners of his eyes jumped a few times. Obviously, he either pretended to be dizzy or woke up early.


    As for the pulse appearance, he can''t see any disease, so he pretended it himself?


    Zhu Zheng was somewhat disappointed with this murongshen.


    At such a critical juncture, the prospective heir can pretend to be ill.


    What on earth was he trying to test?


    Or do you want to start killing people?


    When Grandpa Luo saw that Zhu Zheng was holding his pulse, he was more anxious. He directly took his hand regardless of the rules and asked, "Zhu Yizheng, what''s the matter with our Lord?"


    After being pulled by him, Zhu Zheng came back to his senses.


    At the same time, I also had an idea in my heart.


    "No defense. It''s just that I''m too tired recently. I''ll prescribe some prescriptions to regulate my sleep. I''ll just drink a few stickers."


    Zhu Zheng smiled and said as he put away the pillow cushion and got up. "I''ll go back and let people fry it. Grandpa Luo, stay."


    He slightly stopped grandpa Luo who wanted to keep up, and then strode away.


    This time he didn''t look at Lu Zhan again, but he deliberately rubbed him with a medicine box when he crossed him.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes are dark. He will come soon.


    However, he stayed in the side hall for a while until someone in the Tai hospital sent soup medicine. After grandpa Luo fed murongshen and drank it, he looked refreshed. Then he left.


    As soon as Lu Zhan left, Murong Shen sat up directly. He looked energetic. Where did he faint?


    "Lord, you?" Grandpa Luo was stunned on the spot. He didn''t understand how the Lord who had just fainted woke up in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Don''t panic, the king is intentional." Murong looked at the door carefully and frowned slowly. "I really don''t know what Lu Zhan''s position is?"


    If you stand in the of other princes, how can you carry him to rest after he faints? This was put forward earlier than father-in-law Luo.


    This made him very puzzled.


    After all, isn''t his death the best outcome?


    When Grandpa Luo saw him wake up, everything was enough.


    Therefore, it really has nothing to do with them whether Murong Shen is false dizzy or true dizzy.


    "Master, something''s going on in Liangcheng."


    Just then, a dark shadow fell from the sky and handed a note to Murong Shen.


    As soon as he heard that it was from Liangcheng, Murong Shen quickly opened it, then quickly browsed through it, and then his depressed mood eased a little.


    "Very good. I knew that King Chen would come back for that brother, so I just let king Qi win over one or two."


    With that, he quickly got out of bed, went to the imperial case, quickly wrote down his opinions on the matter, rolled it up and handed it to dark three.


    "Pass it to King Liang as soon as possible and tell him to do what the king wants."


    Dark three took the note, nodded and left quickly.


    "If King Chen is willing to help, I can relax."


    Murong carefully pressed the center of his eyebrows and sighed wearily.


    "Lord, why don''t you try to ask King lie to come and discuss?" father-in-law Luo suggested in a small voice.


    He can''t figure it out. It''s clear that the relationship between the Lord and King lie is so good. Why didn''t he make good use of it?


    King lie?


    Murong was cautious and slightly stunned.


    His first reaction was that King lie should be unreliable at the moment.


    After all, he only focuses on the results, not the process.


    But on second thought, I had discussed with King lie in the secret room before, and the content of their discussion had not been spread out. I think King lie might trust me.


    If so, you can try to let him come over and talk. Even if it doesn''t work out, I''m sure he won''t spread it.


    Thinking of this, Murong Shen''s eyebrows were comfortable. "What Xiao Luozi said is to ask Uncle Huang to enter the palace for a chat."


    Father-in-law said "ah" and left happily.


    Unfortunately, the news is that King lie has returned to the border again. It is said that Daliang is not peaceful recently. He has gone to guard the border. All the masters of Prince lie''s house, including Princess lie and the son of the world, have been taken away.


    Murong Shen smashed the cup in his hand angrily when he knew about it and said angrily, "Damn it, the king thought he could at least raise a little. Unexpectedly, he was cruel and ran away directly!"


    I''m really angry with him!


    If he didn''t really have nothing to do with king nared, he wouldn''t let him deceive him all the time.


    "Damn it!" Murong Shen hit the imperial case heavily with his right hand. Unexpectedly, he was really black in front of his eyes. He swayed left and right and fell down.


    "Lord!" Grandpa Luo hurried forward, but Murong Shen raised his hand to stop him.


    "The king has nothing to do." he will never fall before it is over. Murong Shenqiang bit his teeth and opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes sank and flashed a trace of ruthless decisive cutting

 Chapter 647

    Since the official is missing and no one can trust him, he has to rely on himself.


    In order not to let himself be passive again, he decided to fight back.


    Murong Shen sent several urgent mails overnight, summoned all the dark guards he sent back to Beijing, and asked dark three to quickly deliver a letter he wrote to King lie to the border.


    At the same time, Luo Chen is sitting face to face with Shoufu Huafeng, Prime Minister Wu Fucheng, governor commander Ning Hao, Minister of rites yuan Zhongbai, Minister of household Ge Qi, Minister of works Jinyuan, Minister of war Zhen Guozhong and others in the secret room of the royal guards.


    "Luo Chen, do you mean to let us support a seven kings whose whereabouts are unknown?" after hearing Luo Chen''s words, Zhong Bai, the Minister of rites, jumped out first and disagreed with him in his eyes.


    "This is wrong. The seventh master is not missing, but going to recover. This is an essential difference. Don''t confuse it." Luo Chen shook his head and looked at Yuan Zhongbai with a smile.


    "Having said that, if people are not there, they are not. I just want to ask, when can the seventh prince come back? Even if the injury is not all right, it''s not too much to come out and see us?" Jin Yuan, the Minister of industry, is not Murong Shen''s person. Of course, he has not admitted that he is Murong Yu''s person.


    Among all these officials, he is probably a very small number of neutrals. It is precisely because he is a source of neutralism that he has always been popular in Korea.


    No matter which political faction he is, he can make friends with him and obtain the highest interests for himself. Therefore, it can be said that he is also the best person in the whole court.


    And the first sentence he said now, it was with such a neutral attitude that he said such words. Of course, because of this sentence, it seems that the nine Kings School and the seven kings school have a step down.


    "Jin Shangshu is right, and that''s what he meant." Ge Qi, the Minister of household, nodded and said, "after all, this is the most basic thing, isn''t it?"


    It''s really the most basic, but the seventh Lord can''t see anyone who wants to see him now. Even he Luochen hasn''t seen him for a long time, okay?


    Luo Chen was oppressed and depressed, but he still had a bright smile on his face. He looked calm and unprepared. He looked at the people calmly. "What they said is indeed reasonable, but everyone seems to have forgotten. This time, when we call everyone together, what we want to talk about is not whether we can see the seventh Lord, but preventing the ninth Lord from ascending the throne, isn''t it?"


    Everyone looked at each other and saw a trace of uncertainty from each other''s eyes.


    Luo Chen''s attitude was really too indifferent and confident, which made some uncertain officials shake the challenge from left to right, made the seventh master party more firm, and made the ninth master party confused.


    "Commander Luo is right. My subordinates feel that the nine kings'' succession to the throne is indeed wrong in name and speech."


    The speaker is Shoufu Huafeng, who has spoken for the first time. His whole temperament is elegant. Although he is nearly middle-aged, his appearance is still handsome and gentle, with a unique romantic charm.


    Such a taste, if in the body of others, may become an invisible charm, but in his body, it is the feeling of being relegated to immortals that does not touch the dust.


    Just because of this, decades ago, when Huafeng just won the first prize and rode around the city, he became the best prince charming in the hearts of girls in the capital. Almost every time he went on a trip, many girls threw soft handkerchiefs and fragrant fruits at him, which shows his popularity.


    Although he is old now, if he only looks at his appearance, he can also occupy a place in the capital. Even some people who have never seen him think that he has just passed the weak crown and is of marriageable age.


    Such misunderstandings occur every year and people are used to them.


    Of course, it was not his appearance that convinced the courtiers, but his full of classics and talents.


    So when he opened his mouth, all the officials stopped talking and looked at him together.


    "Why does Shoufu say that about the ninth Lord? Is there anything bad about him that you saw?" as a senior ninth Lord party, Gao Qingxiu, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, is definitely one of the people present. He is the least willing to hear someone say bad things about the ninth Lord.


    Therefore, even if it was Shoufu Huafeng, he did not make a mistake.


    "Why do you think the ninth Lord is noble and flawless?" Hua Feng glanced at him faintly, and a cold arc came up at the corners of his mouth. "Then I ask you, do you know how many innocent people died under the ninth Lord? How many people were innocent? How many princes died under his advice, huh?"


    The last word, um, rushed towards the people with great prestige. The people were out of breath and changed their faces one after another.


    Most of them don''t know these problems, except Luo Chen of royal guards.


    Therefore, all the officials present looked at each other, looking like they didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing this, Huafeng sneered again, "you who don''t know anything dare to talk here."


    As he spoke, his cold eyes slipped one by one from the officials in front of him again, this time with substantive condensation and anger, "I don''t know. It''s no wonder that officials in the summer are so easy to be. It''s no wonder that I can be the leader and assistant. In the past, I thought I might be really good at learning. Now I know that this idea is really wrong."


    His remarks were self deprecating and ridiculed by the group. In short, in and out of the words of Lord Shoufu, he was dissatisfied with the group of officials in front of him.


    Officials who understood his words were blushing and didn''t understand... Of course not. Even generals, they were all the top military scholars. Although their knowledge is not necessarily high, literacy is naturally the most basic. Hua Feng''s words are not deep, and even simple, so it''s impossible to understand them.


    "What''s the bullshit that Hua Shoufu said? Aren''t we just taking a stand today? Is it necessary to be so annoying?" zhenguozhong, the Minister of the Ministry of war who was originally a military general, was the first to burst out rude words.


    "You are sour and tight one by one. According to me, those who can live there. If the seventh Lord really wants to compete, let him come out and throw some tricks before the ninth Lord ascends the throne, or let us see if he is really capable or false!"


    Although his words were rough and rough, they were not rough at all. Many people here nodded gently after listening to them.


    "What general Zhen said is true. Now the question comes back to where the seventh Prince has gone?" Gao Qingxiu squinted at Luo Chen, with obvious sarcasm in his eyes. "I said, Lord Luo, you didn''t let the seventh Prince appear. Were you locked up by you, huh?"

 Chapter 648

    Luo Chen smiled. "Lord Gao''s words mean that the next minister wants to plot against the truth?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gao Qingxiu snorted coldly, and his tone was even worse.


    "If the lower official is really plotting against the law, why do you have to persuade you here? Killing him directly is not more direct and pleasant?"


    Luo Chen has always been free of secular etiquette and law, living a special understanding and natural and unrestrained life.


    So what he said broke through the Three Outlooks of the people, but while stunned these people, they involuntarily agreed with what he said and nodded.


    "All right, isn''t it a dispute between the two kings? When did the first two students fail to compete? It seems that we officials are at war?"


    Ge Qi, the Minister of household, gently shook his head. "I think we should just borrow Lord Luo''s treasure land for a few days, and then observe it secretly for a few days. How about it?"


    As soon as GE Qi''s words came out, everyone was stunned, and then there was a response.


    Among them, Gao Qingxiu and Yuan Zhongbai are the most excited. No wonder they will be excited. The current situation is obviously beneficial to the ninth Lord. If the seventh Lord doesn''t appear again in a few days, they will have the opportunity to continue to lobby these officials in front of them and let them turn to support the ninth Lord.


    Of course, even if they don''t support it, it won''t be of great use. After all, no matter how strong their ability is, it''s futile not to appear.


    Since talking about these, he couldn''t talk any more. Luo Chen didn''t force himself. He just smiled, "so, you all stay here and be full."


    Then he got up, let several royal guards in and took the officials to their rooms.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Huafeng suddenly called Luochen.


    "Commander Luo, can you take a step?"


    Luo Chen looked at him, then nodded, "yes, please follow me."


    Hua Feng nodded and followed Luo Chen to his fast room.


    He was much more calm than Ning Hao. He almost turned a blind eye to many bloody scenes in front of him, and let Luo Chen look at him.


    So after entering the study, he was more polite to Huafeng.


    "What kind of tea would you like, Lord Shoufu? I have Maojian and Dahongpao here."


    "Maojian is good." Huafeng is not a picky person. He sat down and said faintly.


    Luo Chen turned around and made two cups of Maojian, then walked towards Huafeng with her, put the tea on the low table between them, and then sat down.


    "What does Lord Shoufu want to say to the next officer?" Luo Chen asked without hesitation after each other drank a cup of tea.


    "It''s natural to ask about the seventh Lord." Hua Feng didn''t hesitate and said directly, "Lord Luo must also know that I have been friends with the seventh Lord for many years. This time he suddenly disappeared. I''ve been worried for several days and sent someone to look for him, but there''s still no news."


    Speaking of this, Hua Feng sighed and Fang continued, "the commander doesn''t have to go back too clearly. Just tell me whether he is still alive."


    This requirement is really not high.


    And a word is really a small meaning.


    However, even Luo Chen didn''t know the exact news.


    He lowered his head and recalled a news from dark two.


    After thinking about it, Fang said, "live."


    This is not so much the standard answer as the only idea in Luo Chen''s heart at this time.


    Because the seventh Lord must not die at this time, otherwise the world will really give way to others.


    After hearing these two words, Shoufu''s face relaxed.


    "Very good, so I can rest assured."


    Huafeng picked up the tea and drank it again. Fang continued, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m leaving."


    Then he put down his tea cup and turned to leave calmly.


    There was a royal guards waiting for him at the door. After seeing him coming out, he took him to his own room.


    Luo Chen didn''t stop the whole process.


    He just looked coldly at Huafeng''s back disappearing at the gate of the hospital, and then slowly lowered his head, "Lord Hua, it''s really hard to see through."


    In any case, even if these ministers were not made up their minds directly, the presence of people here was a great pressure on Murong Shen. He didn''t believe that Murong Shen was made of iron and could resist a person''s world.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen smiled coldly again, put down the tea cup, left the Duwei company and went straight back to Yan Lou.


    After Murong Yu disappeared, Huiyan building has become the place where people gather.


    Naturally, the reason is that Huiyan building has the best confidentiality, and it is still the link connecting Tianji camp.


    Luo Chen must ask if they have any new news about the seventh Lord.


    Night, positive color is the best setting to cover everything up.


    Here, Xiang Luochen galloped in the night.


    Five spies from Tianji camp sent by Uncle Li have arrived at Jiang''s house. They go five ways to find Mo Xiyan.


    When they sneaked into the river mansion, Mo Xiyan just came back from the space and planned to escape the river mansion in the dark.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss." as soon as sinomeni saw her, he shouted at her.


    Mo Xi Yan was slightly stunned, raised his hand and gently stroked his head. "Is there anything outside?"


    Ivy nodded humanized, "hissing, hissing."


    What''s going on? Who else is so boring so late?


    Mo Xiyan slowly covered his divine consciousness above Jiang''s mansion through the green plant information network established by ivy during the day.


    As soon as it was covered, she saw five dark shadows wandering among the river mansion like ghosts.


    It seems that these people are not from Jiangfu, but outsiders.


    Will it be from Tianji camp?


    No wonder Mo Xiyan would directly make such doubts.


    Because at this time, she will come and run into the Jiang family, not Jiang Zeng''s subordinates. Among those who have such good skills, she thinks of no other people except Tianji camp.


    If it''s really Tianji camp, it seems that she can leave even if she doesn''t take risks today?


    Just thinking, the lights of the whole river house are bright, and the five dark guards hidden in the dark night will shine instantaneously.


    Of course, only one person was found, and the other four are continuing to move forward in Jiangfu at their own pace.


    More probably, this dark guard that will reveal its whereabouts is probably intentional.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Jiang take another step when he took people to his side?


    "It''s really brave. There are still people who dare to break into our Jiangfu at night."


    Jiang once led his subordinates to the dark guard he found, with contempt and irony in his eyes.


    However, Mo Xiyan scoffed at his performance.


    Because it''s not only ugly, but also funny.


    Does this man really think he is an unparalleled childe?


    It''s amazing that I took this fake to make people vomit all the time. It''s almost invisible

 Chapter 649

    "Jiang Fu? That''s all." the captured dark guard snorted and stepped back without trace. "And are you sure you can take the uncle?"


    His words slightly changed Jiang Zeng''s expression, but he was not fooled. He just knew what he thought. His eyes suddenly changed, "come on, go and stare at Mo Xiyan. Don''t let her run away!"


    At his command, even if dozens of people rushed towards Mo Xiyan''s closed cabin.


    As soon as the group ran, they gave the other four dark guards who had not found their direction a clear direction. They secretly followed them and sped away towards the courtyard.


    "Wooden woman, open the door."


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, they shouted at the courtyard, without a trace of respect or politeness.


    The wooden woman frowned and walked to the door in no hurry. She gathered her hair again. After the people outside the door shouted the third sentence, she opened the gate of the courtyard.


    "What are you doing here so late?"


    She gave them a cold look with disdain in her eyes.


    "The young master sent us to stare at the woman surnamed mo. where is she? Take us!"


    The oldest one in the group came up to him and said in an impatient voice, "don''t talk to me here. If you miss the little boss, it''s not something your little woman can afford."


    Mu Po really despised these people, but she also understood that these people would never rush over so boldly without Jiang Zeng''s order.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened in the front yard. Why did Jiang Shao''s boss do such a mindless thing?


    This small courtyard is so remote that it is unlikely that people who are not familiar with Jiang''s house want to rescue people outside the house.


    But let these people come and protect it, and probably the location of the courtyard will be completely exposed.


    I think those people should have entered the courtyard now if they really have some skills.


    "Get out of the way, you." these people saw Mrs. Mu standing at the door and didn''t speak. They just looked at them frowning, couldn''t help pushing her away, and ran quickly towards the backyard.


    Of course, as Mrs. Mu expected, when these people pushed her away and rushed to the locked backyard door, four spies had appeared in Mo Xiyan''s yard and knelt directly in front of her on one knee.


    "Miss Mo, my subordinate, dark three, came to help this time."


    Dark three was probably the head of the five people, so he was the representative to explain things to Mo Xiyan.


    "Murong Yu is not here now. How did you get the news to save me?"


    Although Mo Xiyan didn''t believe them, she asked out of caution.


    "It''s the news from Huiyan building and the order from Uncle Li." dark three didn''t hide it.


    Of course, this is what Murong Yu explained before.


    Even Murong Yu once said that when he saw Mo Xi Yan, everyone in Tianji camp must respect him.


    "Uncle Li?"


    Mo Xiyan thought for a while. It seems that he has heard this title somewhere.


    "Yes, Uncle Li is our chief coach and the third leader of Tianji camp in addition to the master."


    Dark three continued to explain, "the first hand is naturally the master, and the second hand is Miss Mo you."


    In order to avoid Mo Xiyan continuing to ask questions, dark three explained what he thought.


    His honesty made Mo Xiyan have no good intention to ask.


    Now that she has said this, she can''t waste any more time. Now if the Ivy League hadn''t blocked them at the gate of the yard, those people would have rushed in.


    "So I''ll go with you. Well, do you have any countermeasures to leave here?"


    Mo Xiyan thought and asked the last word.


    "We''re going to leave from the small garden behind the yard. Please don''t worry, Miss mo. it''s the quickest and most convenient to go out here. There will be no problem."


    The dark three said to get up and looked at the dark guard beside him. Then he led Mo Xiyan to the courtyard wall on one side, "Miss Mo, please follow her. I''ll take you away first."


    "OK." Mo Xiyan nodded and left here according to the guidance of dark three.


    Joo! At the same time, a brilliant fireworks went up into the sky and exploded in the air, turning into a colorful flower, which was very beautiful.


    Before the fireworks were over, there was a rapid sound of flute not far away. After hearing the sound of flute, dark three''s footsteps seemed to be more relaxed. At the same time, the remaining three dark guards followed quickly.


    That''s how they communicate. It''s cool.


    Another day she must ask Murong Yu to have one or two. Have a good time, hehe.


    Thinking that they had reached the corner of the courtyard door, dark Sany jumped up the wall and stretched out his right hand towards Mo Xiyan, "Miss Mo, please hold your hand."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "I can go up by myself."


    Then she stepped on it gently and transported the wood Qi under her feet. Then she jumped lightly and easily onto the wall.


    The skill she showed made the four dark guards present look at him differently.


    At the same time, for the first time, it seems that it is not so difficult for her to match their master.


    After such an idea, they are more dedicated and respectful to Mo Xiyan.


    However, these people are known for their coldness. Even if they are soft, they can''t smile like ordinary people.


    So Mo Xiyan didn''t find that there was a qualitative change in these people''s attitude towards her until she was escorted to Huiyan building by them.


    Back to Yanlou seems to be ready.


    When they appeared at the door, the door opened at the same time.


    A middle-aged man came out with a smile on his face, "Miss Mo, we meet again. I don''t know if Miss Mo still knows me in xiamengcheng?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "I know it."


    This is the landlord who returned to Yanlou. He presided over the last auction, and she is not Xiaobai. Naturally, she will not forget in such a short time.


    In addition, Murong Yu looked like the master here. Even if she didn''t count on the Huiyan building, she would be desperate to write down the management in the building.


    "It''s an honor to be remembered by Miss mo." Mengcheng said with a big hand, "please, there are some food in it to calm Miss mo."


    "I''m really hungry. Jiang has just cut off my three meals these two days and plans to force me to obey."


    Mo Xiyan said very easily. It seems that it is too small to be small.


    In the ears of Mengcheng and others, it is a great thing, which is related to their face and life.


    After all, Murong had ordered them to ensure Mo Xiyan''s safety.


    Now I''m forced to go on hunger strike. Can I be safe?

 Chapter 650

    Anyway, Mo Xiyan had a good meal on the second floor of Huiyan building.


    At the same time, she was told that her room was on this floor, right next door.


    She found out later that they didn''t intend to leave her in Mengcheng.


    How is this different from Jiang Zeng''s behavior? The same house arrest!


    It''s just that she''s in a different mood.


    Jiang was an enemy, and these people were Murong Yu''s people in her heart, that is, her own people.


    Being treated like this by her own people, her heart is so sour that she doesn''t want to talk.


    Mengcheng probably also found Mo Xiyan unhappy.


    Needless to think, their practice of disguised house arrest should have been discovered.


    He doesn''t want to explain.


    "Miss Mo, please forgive me. When the prince comes back and the situation in the capital is stable, we will let you go and never hurt you."


    This is Mengcheng''s promise.


    "So, thank you." Mo Xiyan smiled, turned and left the house, pushed open the next room, went straight in and closed the door with a bang.


    Mengcheng touched his nose and looked at Mufeng, "did we offend Miss Mo?"


    He is a little guilty.


    "No, you offended Miss Mo, not me."


    Mufeng shook his head. "Besides, you''ve done everything. Is it too late to ask this now?"


    He snorted and turned away.


    He won''t admit that he wants to be the little beauty in his house.


    "It''s heartless to have a daughter-in-law and forget the boss." Mengcheng glared at Mufeng, but there was no way. He turned his head and looked at the closed door, sighed and left.


    Without taking a few steps, a little boy stopped him, "landlord, Lord Luo is coming, waiting for you on the first floor."


    "Why is that boy here? Everything in Beijing is over?" Mengcheng frowned and left quickly.


    In the reception room on the first floor, as soon as Mengcheng entered the door, Luo Chen got up.


    "I heard that Miss Mo was found. Where is she? Do you know the news of the Lord?"


    Before Mengcheng could speak, Luo Chen asked three questions in a row.


    Contrary to his usual calm and self-control.


    But he didn''t seem to care whether his people collapsed or not. He just wanted to know the news of his master.


    Just this problem, for Mengcheng, is a direct heart.


    His expression was slightly ugly, and he said reluctantly, "I probably offended Miss mo. no one has said a positive word to me now."


    "Can you still pierce other people''s hearts?" Luo Chen didn''t believe it, but when he looked carefully, he believed it again.


    "Don''t you really make the little girl angry? How did you do it? I heard that Miss Mo is a gentle and generous person."


    "Oh, yes, she was rescued by the dark guards before. I invited her to dinner and told her to stay here for a few days, that''s all."


    It''s easy to cover the field.


    It doesn''t sound like a problem.


    Just a thin product, Luo Chen''s look also sank down.


    "Do you want to house arrest the future seven princesses?"


    He raised his hand, hit Mengcheng on the shoulder and said coldly, "no wonder others will be angry. If I am treated like this without saying a word, I will also be angry."


    Anyway, he''s also the master. This fool was put under house arrest without saying a word.


    No matter how beautiful the appearance of such behavior is, it is also a traitor against the Lord.


    If the LORD were here, maybe this guy wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "I also know there was a mistake, but I didn''t mean to really restrict anything. After all, it''s so chaotic outside. What should I tell the Lord if something happens to Miss Mo?"


    Mengcheng is suffering.


    He also knew that even if he spoke his heart, few people could forgive him.


    Even the prince would probably slap him directly.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, "what should I do?"


    Luo Chen looked upstairs and said faintly, "anyway, things have been like this. No matter how to do it, it won''t help. If you don''t just close it like this, by the way, you can try again to ask the Lord''s whereabouts when you''re free. Those ministers in Beijing can''t stand it."


    What he said was that he was suffering.


    He knew that one day the Lord didn''t come back.


    He couldn''t convince the ministers for one day.


    Every day, Murong Shen may come back to his senses and call his subordinates to fight with his little royal guards.


    It''s more likely to go directly to Dongchang and give them an unforgettable lesson.


    After all, those eunuchs used to hate him one by one. He didn''t believe it. They didn''t want to step on it at this time.


    His mind is complicated.


    Mengcheng was also slightly depressed.


    He thought a little and sighed heavily, "I don''t know how much the prince''s injury is. He was taken away by the so-called master, and then he completely lost his trace. It''s really strange here."


    His words just spoke Luo Chen''s mind.


    It was because of this thought that he thought it would be good to close Mo Xiyan.


    I even thought that if this woman did it, maybe once she was locked up, it would not be far from them finding the Lord.


    Although they thought of going together, they never speculated.


    So at this time, I had looked at it for several times, but I didn''t find anything else to say.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment for a moment.


    "OK, that''s all for today. I''ll go back first."


    Luo Chen nodded and turned away.


    "I''ll see you off." Mengcheng hurried up and opened the door for Luochen. However, he was stopped by Luochen before he took a few steps.


    "You go back, you and I should not be seen."


    Then he crossed Mengcheng directly and strode away, but when he pushed the gate back to Yanlou, he turned back to Mengcheng Road, which was still standing in place, "OK, in short, if there is a news from the Lord, send me a message and go."


    Mengcheng looked at Luo Chen''s figure disappearing into the night. Then he came forward and asked someone to close the door and go back to his room.


    At this time, zi''er also knew from Mufeng''s mouth that her girl was locked up on the second floor by Mengcheng.


    Before she calmed down, she was angry again. She patted Mufeng directly and said angrily, "you deceived people too much when you go back to Yanlou. My girl is also the future Princess of the Lord. How dare you put her under house arrest!"


    As she said, she got up and walked towards the door. She just didn''t take a few steps and was caught back by Mufeng.


    Zier pushed back, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be angry. You also know that there is chaos outside. If Miss Mo returns to Beijing at this time, she will probably be watched by the nine kings. At that time, she will be locked up in the palace. Even if we want to save her, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Mufeng hugged zi''er''s shoulder and took her to sit on the soft couch. At the same time, he poured her a glass of water, put it in front of her and said, "look, although our method seems inappropriate, it''s really thinking about Miss Mo, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 651

    Zi''er habitually picked up the tea cup, took a shallow drink, looked down and thought, as if what the other party said was quite reasonable.


    But her heart is still not at ease. In the end, she still cares to be locked up here by this man, which is also an excuse to think she is easy to do.


    So these people are recidivists!


    "Are you still doing little to lock people up? Don''t insult us by always holding the banner of being good for you. Do you really think we are furnishings here?"


    Zi''er pointed to her head and snorted, "if you really don''t have anything fishy, let me serve the girl, otherwise I won''t believe you."


    Mufeng is embarrassed.


    It''s not difficult to let zi''er see Mo Xiyan.


    But I don''t want zi''er to do what others do.


    He didn''t know her before, so he couldn''t control her.


    Now that he had identified her in his heart, he would no longer turn a blind eye.


    He felt that his purple son should be presumptuous and should no longer do such rough work of serving people.


    Seeing Mufeng hesitating, zi''er shouted, "if you don''t want to, forget it. Just don''t think I''ll believe you again in the future."


    The determination on her face seemed to be a sharp weapon to overwhelm the last straw in Mufeng''s heart.


    He directly angrily grabbed zi''er''s right wrist, stared at her fiercely, and asked in a deep voice, "are you really going to turn against me for a Mo Xi Yan?"


    Such a bathing wind is terrible.


    There was no more gentle smile on his face.


    There is no smell of sunshine.


    In front of the man, in addition to this face, other places are strange to zi''er, and even some fear and disgust.


    And her expression is very honest.


    This makes Mufeng more angry and dizzy.


    "Well, well, since I disgust you, I might as well make you more disgusted."


    Then he raised his hand and sealed several big holes in zi''er''s body. With a copy of his big hand, he held her in his arms, threw her on the bed, and then pressed the whole person up.


    With a crash, zier''s clothes were cleaned. She widened her eyes and let tears overflow from the corners of her eyes.


    Her eyes always fell on the face of a man with an expression like a fierce wolf, just like to remember this moment and this appearance.


    "Hahaha, you will hate me, or at least I can make you have a feeling for me."


    Mufeng looks like a real madman.


    At the moment of great pain, zi''er finally closed her eyes in despair. She once believed in this man and felt that he should really like himself.


    Even before, for Mo Xiyan''s sake, although she had been turning back to Yan Lou''s deception in her mouth and mind, the man didn''t tell him at the first time.


    But although the mouth is tough, the heart still believes in this man.


    She just wanted to see the lady, that''s all.


    But just because of this, he was rude to himself. How is it different from those flower pickers outside?


    She believed it wrong.


    Crazy all night.


    Zier was already in a coma.


    When Mufeng woke up, he saw zi''er covered in chaos and was stunned on the spot.


    In front of zier, the corners of her mouth cracked, the wound was still hung with solidified blood beads, her eyes were red and swollen, and she cried for a long time.


    Look at her again... Mufeng trembled his lips, but he pulled up the quilt and dared not look again.


    What a beast he is!


    With a slap, Mufeng knelt on the ground and slapped himself mercilessly. The corners of his lips cracked instantaneously and shed gorgeous blood like zier.


    However, this is not over.


    He still kept slapping himself, and his handsome face instantly became a swollen pig''s head, and he couldn''t see the original appearance again.


    But even so, the pain on his face is not enough to reduce the pain in his heart.


    In particular, the woman lying there with injuries all over her body is still the most cherished woman in her heart.


    Thinking of yesterday, he found out today.


    I just want to see Mo Xiyan.


    Don''t you just want to follow Mo Xiyan as always.


    It''s not a big deal.


    He himself is also the prince''s person. She is the future Princess''s person. It seems that this is made in heaven.


    They should have been together.


    But look, what did he do?


    I think it''s really yellow according to zi''er''s character.


    Click.


    The door opened and two girls came in, holding washing utensils in their hands.


    "Mu steward, we''re here to wait on the girl to wash."


    Mufeng was stunned for a long time before he realized what they were doing.


    "Just put it on the side. Don''t worry."


    Xu had zi''er yesterday.


    So at this moment, he was reluctant to let her body be touched by others, even women.


    Although the two girls didn''t understand why Mufeng said so, they didn''t dare to disobey his orders.


    So they put down their things and turned away.


    Just before leaving, they still inevitably saw the injury at the corner of zi''er''s mouth.


    With a jump in their hearts, they looked at each other and left at the fastest speed in their life.


    Of course they didn''t forget to close the door.


    "Zi''er, I''ll clean it up for you."


    After they left, Mufeng would stagger up, raise his hand and support his forehead. When he fainted, he turned around and walked to the couch with water and a handkerchief.


    After putting down the basin, he gently twisted his handkerchief and wiped it carefully for zi''er.


    He wiped his forehead first, then slowly opened the quilt and cleaned it down a little.


    But the more he went down, the more painful his heart was.


    I didn''t dare to see it before. Now I''m looking for it myself.


    Even with each look, he felt more guilty about zi''er.


    Under the guilt, Mufeng''s eyes turned red.


    One didn''t notice. A tear slipped from the corner of his eye and fell on zi''er''s arm with a slap.


    Her arm trembled involuntarily.


    Mufeng was surprised and hurriedly looked at zi''er.


    When he saw her closed eyes, he was relieved and brought a trace of loss.


    But soon, her body trembled more and more frequently.


    Mufeng found that zi''er didn''t know when he had already woke up, but he didn''t want to face him, so he chose not to see as net.


    This discovery made Mufeng almost unable to hold on and made him almost escape.


    I just wanted to leave, but I found that I didn''t finish what I had in hand.


    Mufeng looked at zi''er''s trembling eyelashes and sighed heavily after a long time, "I know you hate me, and I didn''t expect you to forgive me, but you don''t have the strength now, and your body needs to be cleaned up, so please bear it again..."

 Chapter 652

    Since Mufeng has found himself awake, it is meaningless to pretend again.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." zi''er''s hoarse voice sounded, which was also the masterpiece of Mufeng last night.


    She had a mild bottom of her eyes. At this time, it was cold. The eyes that fell on Mufeng were even colder to the bone.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Be good. Let me come."


    The wind forced down the grief in his heart and raised a faint smile, so he pretended to be relaxed.


    "No, Muguan, you''d better leave, so as not to stain your eyes."


    Zier knows what her body is.


    So she understood that although she was hurt all over, they were only flesh wounds.


    She will be so empty, just because Mufeng asked too much yesterday.


    In this regard, she can no longer get along with him without hesitation.


    Even if she knew, the man was in pain, regretting, and even wanted to make up for something.


    But she didn''t want to forgive him.


    Therefore, it is the most necessary thing to build your own defense.


    "I know you hate me, but don''t make fun of your body, okay?"


    Mu Feng''s tone was beseeching with silk.


    Even in order to let zi''er eliminate some anger, he took the initiative to say, "as long as you keep it well for two days, I''ll let you go to Miss Mo, okay? As long as you are good these two days, I''ll..."


    "OK."


    This condition is the best for her at present.


    Although she also wants to go directly to Mo Xiyan.


    But going straight will definitely scare her.


    So it''s really a good condition to stay here for two days.


    What''s more, I can return to the girl''s side to serve.


    Zi''er promised too quickly to let Mufeng be stunned on the spot.


    "Give me the towel and I promise you will take good care of yourself, so you don''t have to look like this anymore."


    Zi''er bit her teeth, sat up, grabbed a towel from him and wiped it for herself.


    Mufeng looked at her for a long time until zi''er was almost finished cleaning. He came back to his mind and realized that he had seen each other''s perfect body again.


    She even said in her heart that the injured zi''er was more attractive than the intact her.


    Just as the idea came out, he slapped himself directly. At the same time, he turned fiercely and stammered, "I, I''ll find you something delicious. You can have a good rest and come back soon."


    Throwing down this sentence, he left quickly, and his helpless back was like running away.


    Zier looked at the back of Mufeng, and the corners of her lips rose involuntarily... So she tragically pulled the wound.


    "Hiss!" she covered the corner of her mouth, which was stretched open again, and looked away. "Sure enough, there must be no such thing as compassion."


    Mufeng really came back soon.


    But zier''s speed is not slow.


    When he came back, he had put on his clothes again and sat on the beauty couch beside him.


    "I''m lucky today. I found a black chicken and some herbs. Now it''s stewing on the stove. Wait a minute. I''ll have it delivered. Now, first try the millet, green vegetables and shredded pork porridge I made myself."


    The hot porridge was put in front of her, and the white fog blocked some smiling faces. I didn''t know what was painted on his face. Unexpectedly, in less than half an hour, he eliminated most of the redness and swelling, revealing his ugly face again.


    But zier was not in the mood to contact him now. She didn''t forget that she was still angry.


    So she took up the porridge very cold and slowly drank it while blowing, just ignoring the bathing wind.


    Just at this time, Mufeng was not angry.


    Even the corners of his mouth rose.


    Naturally, the reason was that he found that although zi''er pretended to be angry, most of her anger had disappeared.


    Such a good phenomenon is naturally worth cheering for himself.


    At this moment, it is worth remembering forever for him.


    The warmth of this head moved Mufeng. He just wanted to remember it forever and engrave it into his soul.


    The Murong Shen looked at the secret report in his hand and gnashed his teeth angrily.


    These are the first messages given by dark Wei to him after he came back.


    But revealed the truth that shocked him more than that.


    "Damn it, if you really think you are the royal guards, can you make me give in?"


    Murong Shen held the note tightly in his hand. His anger had dyed his eyes red and put him on the edge of madness.


    Dark seven, who sent message, just lowered his head and reduced his sense of the existence, but did not speak.


    Until Murong Shen was crazy enough and fell all over the ground, dark seven was hit by his master''s order mixed with anger.


    "Dark seven, let me know. From now on, keep a close watch on Duwei. You can''t let Luo Chen and Lu Zhan go."


    Dark seven takes command.


    Just secretly shocked, why didn''t the Lord order to save those ministers?


    However, even if there were more doubts in his heart, he would not ask, because he was not qualified.


    After dark seven left.


    Murong Shen asked grandpa Luo to call all the waiters of the five departments.


    These are the only normal existence in the DPRK.


    Although the court is in chaos, it still goes to court every day.


    Now, it is time for Murong to rely on them.


    After a while, wubu Shilang was taken to the imperial study. In addition to Chen Chun, the Shilang of the Ministry of punishment, the others were green eyed.


    Of course, this is not the most important, so Murong Shen skipped it directly.


    "I''m looking for you today. I''m sure you have something in mind."


    He came straight to the point because his time was running out.


    Everyone was excited at the bottom.


    Because they guessed that Murong Shen must have promoted their positions when he had no way.


    And above them is the Shangshu.


    Just thinking about it is enough to excite them.


    However, in order to make murongshen a good impression, they still tried their best to restrain themselves.


    Murong Shen was very satisfied with what he saw, so the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "You must have guessed what the king called you to do. As you guessed, since several Shangshu adults have disappeared and the king''s accession ceremony has passed for several days, now people in the capital are in panic and don''t say, and even some people say that summer will die, so the king hasn''t ascended the throne yet."


    As soon as murongshen''s words came out, Chen Chun directly refuted him.


    "Those troublemakers are always in charge of the arrangement, and they only care about their own mouth for a moment. They don''t care about the small things in the past. If they do this again in today''s national affairs, they will deceive the public. According to the minister, they don''t want to kill the matter directly."


    He''s from the Ministry of punishment. He''s always above the bottom of his eyes.


    I never pay attention to those ordinary people.


    I even despise these people in my heart.


    So he spoke frankly without psychological burden.


    He even thought that if his majesty agreed, he would be able to get rid of some people who were not dealing with him at ordinary times.


    It''s just that his beautiful idea is empty in the next second

 Chapter 653

    "Lord Chen, I don''t agree with what you said."


    Wei Jin, the military minister standing on the far left, was the first to object.


    Without even looking at Chen Chun, he stated his suggestions.


    "Lord, now that Beijing has just experienced an epidemic, the people are in a panic. If they kill at random, the people will not only be turbulent and shake the foundation of summer, but even take the opportunity to appear rebels, stir up chaos in the world and let other countries take the opportunity to enter."


    As a member of the army, his only consideration is the people and the border.


    This is very similar to zhenguozhong, the Minister of war.


    Because of this, he and zhenguozhong are both non partisans and have never publicly supported anyone.


    Xie Guanghong, the Minister of rites, took a leisurely step forward and saluted Murong carefully. Then he opened his mouth gently. "Lord Wei said that Lord Chen''s idea is too extreme. Killing is really not conducive to the peace of the people and the king''s accession to the throne."


    He is probably the most peculiar painting style among the five courtiers.


    Because he looks very gentle, well, he has a feeling that he is delicate, soft and easy to push down.


    Because of this, he is also the least favored one among all people.


    Everyone agreed that Xie Guanghong joined the court and became a waiter because he received the light of his father, Lord Xie.


    Murongshen did not agree with this.


    How can a young man who is competent for an important position in the court be an incompetent person who only depends on his father?


    What''s more, he has never refuted the views of others, or even added fuel to the flames.


    It is precisely because of this that he once asked people to investigate him for a while, but he felt that he was becoming more and more strange.


    Because he is very normal after investigation.


    It is precisely because it is too normal that he makes people suspect.


    So this time, I have to take Xie Guanghong.


    Just because of the accession to the throne, it needs to be handled by the etiquette department.


    "What does Lord Xie know? You just need to embroider your flowers at home."


    Chen Chun was opposed by Wei Jin, and he was already angry.


    However, the strength of the other party was stronger than himself, so he dared to be angry.


    Now Wei Jin jumped out and he just took it out on him.


    He insulted Wei Jin so much that the other party was not angry, but shook his head very seriously and said, "the flowers embroidered by my official can''t compare with those palace daughters, so don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Speaking of this, he smiled at Chen Chun, "Oh, by the way, I heard that Huadan lotus of Desheng class in Beijing was taken away a while ago. I wonder if Lord Chen has heard of it?"


    Chen Chun''s face turned red instantly. He glared at Wei Jin fiercely, and his chest was filled with anger.


    This damn Wei Jin must know something! Otherwise, how could it be mentioned at this time?


    He just wanted to sleep when he took the lotus. Who knows that the actor didn''t play a chaste martyr with himself.


    He was so angry that he forced her. Now he is locked in the house and has become his concubine.


    If the court knew, he would be dismissed. Of course, this is not the most terrible. For him, the most terrible thing is to let his father know, because according to his father''s temper, he will be killed.


    So these days he is trying to take people to other hospitals.


    Chen Chunqi blushed.


    The people present immediately understood the truth, but they didn''t say it.


    Murong Shen didn''t intend to tell.


    After all, this is the time to hire people.


    So he coughed softly, and after slowing down the embarrassing atmosphere, Fang said, "OK, these things will be discussed later. Now the king calls you to come for the grand ceremony of ascendance."


    As soon as his words came out, the people sank again.


    This is a big deal.


    Usually, it should be handled by the Shangshu and then presided over by the head of the royal family.


    Then please the abbot who has been renamed Baoen temple to witness and send the final blessing. The ceremony is over.


    Their qualifications are not enough to do these things now.


    "You don''t have to worry about your identity. If you are willing to help the king, the king is willing to raise you to the post of minister."


    Murong Shen also knew what they thought, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and directly promised, "and you will be the important Minister of the king''s humerus in the future. It''s nothing to mention that you will make great progress and join the cabinet in the future."


    Cabinet!


    The crowd''s eyes lit up.


    In particular, the literary ministers were too excited to themselves.


    The cabinet is the dream of all civil servants.


    Because it is not only the highest combination of power, but also can control the emperor''s orders.


    Once they enter the cabinet, they have the real power to become a generation and make the whole family win glory.


    Murongshen was satisfied with what he saw.


    It was precisely because he wanted to see the excitement of these people that he threw the bait.


    Just when he was proud, Cao Gong of the Ministry of work actually raised an objection.


    "I don''t think it''s right. At this time, the ministers are not here, nor is Hua Shoufu. If you don''t sit directly in their position through them, what''s the difference with robbing?"


    Cao Gong shook his head as he said, his face full of shame and anger. "Robbery is stealing. Don''t you really feel ashamed to do this stealing as a scholar?"


    In a word, those who were still excited instantly calmed down.


    In addition to Wei Jin of the Ministry of war, the other three have read sages'' books since childhood, boasting how noble they are. Usually, they don''t say it''s theft and robbery, even if they talk loudly with the population corner.


    Before, I was dazzled by the great joy, so I didn''t realize the appropriateness of this matter for a moment.


    Now, as soon as I heard Cao Gong''s words, I immediately reacted, and then I bowed my head and began to reflect.


    Murong Shen was going to be angry.


    He thought Wei was something he had to guard against.


    Unexpectedly, this always dull Cao Gong is a prick.


    He half narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a long time. Then he smiled, "good, good, it''s really a hero."


    Murong Shen got up, walked slowly to Cao Gong, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Lord Cao, I really let the king look at each other, but I don''t hide it. If the king couldn''t find those ministers, why would I ask you?"


    As he spoke, his eyes flushed, his eyes swept over these people one by one, turned and looked up at the four big words "righteousness Haoran" above the imperial chair in the imperial study, and then sighed heavily.


    "Some people stir it up and others make trouble. All the king wants to do is to ascend the throne earlier, so that Daxia can be stable again, and let those jackals, tigers and leopards who still stare at Daxia see. I Daxia still stand here tenaciously. Those who refuse to obey can fight, but it is impossible for us to destroy ourselves."


    At this moment, Murong Shen turned slightly and squinted at the five behind him.


    Behind him was a plaque left by the emperor Taizu. His face was half hidden under the light of the glass lamp. His long black hair was fixed on his head with a gold crown, and occasionally fine hair fell on his forehead.


    His expression was dignified, his eyebrows were locked, and his eyes showed general unspeakable dignity, which made people involuntarily surrender.


    In addition, he was shrouded in a circle of light yellow, coupled with his cadenced voice, at the moment, he really could bear the four big characters'' Haoran righteousness''.


    For a moment, the five little waiters were confused

 Chapter 654

    The little waiters didn''t know whether they should kneel down or hesitate for a moment.


    In particular, Cao Gong said something about robbery and theft.


    But at the moment, they just want to say to the ninth Lord, what you do is also what we want to do. We are willing to follow you.


    This effect is exactly what Murong shen wants.


    After that, he talked to these young people about the throne ceremony, even if it was much easier.


    At the end, his expression was obviously relaxed.


    Therefore, he did not find that one of these people had been watching him coldly, and the chamberlains who seemed to be accepted by him.


    He is Wu Yue.


    He is a nail, a nail belonging to the king of Chen.


    Now is the time for him to work.


    Therefore, he would not object to pleasing murongshen, the future king of Daxia.


    Therefore, even if he despised the prince who could only use small means, he still showed his apparent submission.


    At this time, King Chen, the loyal master of Wu Yue, had sneaked into Daxia and went to Liangcheng to find his brother ruiwang.


    As soon as he arrived in Liangcheng, he met Rong Wu, who, in his opinion, followed Yu Taian.


    Of course, he will not know that it is precisely because of his wrong cognition that his trip to the summer ended in failure.


    "Young Xia Rong, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    The Chen King sat on the dark horse and looked at Rong Wu with vigilance. Because he was walking in plain clothes, there were only three guards behind him. Secretly, he naturally brought out all his seven star guards.


    So for such a Jianghu person, he still has some confidence.


    "King Chen, I''m here to meet you."


    King Rong had already got the news when King Chen set out.


    He judged the time a little and waited here for three days.


    Fortunately, the result was good. The man finally arrived.


    "How did you know that the king would come?"


    Chen Wang half narrowed his eyes. If his eyes were alert before, it would be dangerous now.


    He acted in secret this time.


    Even at home, no one knows.


    And he failed to keep his secret from the.


    Therefore, I never thought that I would be caught one day.


    "Guess, the Lord is credible?" Rong Wu looked at him expressionless and said faintly, "King Chen should be a secret trip this time. If we don''t go to the city, otherwise we will be found, it will be bad. Do you think so?"


    Light expression, light voice and light words, but every word was tied in the heart of King Chen. He was angry that he could not kill Rong Wu directly in front of him.


    But he told himself to calm down.


    This man is also very useful.


    He hasn''t found out who''s behind him.


    It''s a pity to kill him now.


    After thinking for a long time, the fire in Wang Chen''s heart receded slightly, and his face was warm again.


    It''s just fake.


    Rongwu didn''t care about him, but took him all the way to Prince Qi''s house.


    When he arrived, the door of the house was wide open, but there was no guard.


    It''s like an empty city plan, which makes people panic.


    Rong Wu rode into the door without expression.


    Soon it disappeared behind the screen wall.


    King Chen looked at the door for a long time and was hesitating. King Qi met the door.


    "King Chen came all the way. It''s a sin for me to welcome him late."


    He smiled and looked very enthusiastic.


    It just fell into the eyes of King Chen, but the taste of deliberately pleasing was too strong.


    Made him a little uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t believe that Rongwu''s master would be the idiot king Qi.


    So essentially, he doesn''t want to go in.


    But it seems that King Rui is in king Qi''s house. If he doesn''t enter, he won''t make sense.


    "Your Highness Rui''s injury is very good. I heard that you are coming. I''m excited to call my brother."


    At this moment, what the king of Qi said was more like reminding him, which made him even worse.


    "The king of Qi really found his brother?" the king of Chen didn''t believe it.


    After all, after King Rui disappeared at that time, he also sent someone to look for it for several months.


    For a long time, he almost searched the whole Liangcheng and found no one.


    At the same time, he also knew that other forces were also beating his brother.


    But they still haven''t found it.


    So when he left Daxia, he had no hope.


    Now, just after he handled the chaos inside Daliang, the news of ruiwang came out.


    It''s a deliberate arrangement. It''s not a coincidence.


    This is, of course, one of the reasons why he came in person.


    He just wanted to see who was behind it.


    As for Murong Shen, he doesn''t think he will have such ability.


    "Naturally, it''s true. King Chen will know when he enters the house."


    The king of Qi smiled and nodded, "the house has prepared superior wine and vegetables, waiting for you."


    The king of Chen thought for a while, and then nodded, "yes, the king will go and have a look. If it''s true, it''s naturally good for you, but if it''s false."


    Speaking of this, Wang Chen''s eyes were murderous, bent down and supported on the horse''s back, his right hand was horizontal at will, and then showed an expression you know.


    The king of Qi really understood it.


    The meaning of King Chen is that if it is false, he is a dead man.


    But how is that possible.


    King Rui is in the mansion.


    He has kept it for more than a month.


    Although he was stupid, he found that his good friend was still lecherous.


    As long as it is a woman, he can jump on it, just like a wolf who has been hungry for more than half a year.


    The means are still the same as before. It''s very cruel. He has killed six beauties this month. It''s a pity to think about it.


    Thinking of this, the king of Qi was even more confident.


    "Don''t worry, King Chen follows me."


    While thinking about his loss, the king of Qi thought about how to ask for it from the king of Chen, and soon came to the courtyard where the king of Chen was located.


    Before entering, I heard bursts of women''s screams.


    "Lord, please forgive me, ah, please don''t kill me, ah!"


    This miserable cry will come out in the yard of King Chen almost every few hours.


    The servants around seem to have been used to it and are still doing their own things calmly.


    Only when he saw the king of Qi did he stop his work and salute.


    King Chen heard this miserable cry and believed it for seven or eight points.


    Because it''s probably the only one in the world who likes to kill women like his brother.


    Of course he didn''t think so.


    It''s just a few women who died. It''s not a big deal. If it''s a big deal, just send some more.


    After all, they are Dalits.


    So he only wanted to see his brother''s happiness, not half unhappy.


    Looking at the king Chen stepping over himself, the king Qi smiled, "the king Chen and the king Rui are really not like at all. Whether it''s temperament or ability, it seems that the rumor may be true?"


    Many people know this rumor.


    Well, many people refer to the royal families of all countries.


    After all, this is the secret of the royal family. Naturally, it can''t be really known all over the country.


    Well, it''s far away.


    The secret is that King Rui is not a member of the royal family, but a wild seed picked up outside.


    Then why is there such a wild species?


    That''s because King Chen needs this brother, in all aspects

 Chapter 655

    With this secret in his mind, the king of Qi heard the startling voice of King Rui.


    "Brother, brother, you finally came. It''s great. I can finally go back."


    It sounds so happy.


    Where is the usual madness?


    The king of Qi thought of this and walked quickly towards the gate of the courtyard.


    He wants to face the secret.


    Such a good thing doesn''t happen every day.


    Think about it, he is really a little excited.


    In the hospital, King Chen hugged King Rui, put him on his legs, sat down, checked his brother''s body, and asked gently, "ru''er, what''s the matter with you these days? Why is it that someone said you were stupid?"


    King Rui was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why the Chen king would attack him as soon as he met?


    This is really abnormal.


    The alarm rang loudly in his heart.


    In order not to let himself collapse, he tried to restrain himself and continued to play a crazy fool.


    "What else can I do? Don''t I just live here with Uncle Qi Wang and play some fun games?"


    He blinked and didn''t seem to understand what king Chen was asking.


    The king of Chen stared at his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t take back his sight until the king of Rui was about to be unbearable.


    "Since it''s all right, I''m relieved. I''ll go back with me today."


    He gave orders directly.


    Because he couldn''t see any problem from King Rui''s eyes.


    I just confirmed that he had no sign of changing his face.


    The birthmark on the shoulder is also there.


    All these can be confirmed that the Rui king in front of him is his brother.


    Just a little thinner.


    But that''s understandable.


    After all, I''ve suffered some hardships. It''s called ghosts if I''m not thin.


    "Well, I''m going home. I miss my mother."


    King Rui thought for a long time before he came up with a Niang word.


    Chen Wang was slightly stunned and stared at him again for a long time. Then he whispered, "well, we''ll go to see our mother when we go back. She must be happy to see you back."


    The king of Qi stood at the door and felt that the way their brothers got along was really hot.


    No wonder there are rumors like that.


    But from his point of view, he didn''t think that King Chen and King Rui would have such a relationship.


    This Chen Wang to Rui Wang probably is only to younger brother''s sentiment.


    Just for some reason, I was nervous about this brother.


    It''s not a big deal.


    "King Qi, let someone arrange it. I will take King Rui away tomorrow."


    As soon as the king of Qi raised his eyes, he saw the king of Qi standing in the corridor and shouted directly to him, "also, where is the prepared meal you said? My brother is hungry."


    The king of Qi nodded hurriedly, "well, I''ll arrange it now. The delicious food is in the Yuechun pavilion next to him. Please move with his highness King Rui."


    King Chen nodded, directly picked up King Rui and walked towards king Qi, his expression still condensed.


    The king of Qi didn''t say anything, but led him to Yuechun pavilion with a smile.


    After they left.


    Rongwu jumped gently from the banyan tree in the yard and looked in the direction of several people leaving. Then he quickly dodged and left.


    The news is very important. He wants to send it back.


    However, when the second day of junior high school received his news, the king of Qi had left Liangcheng with King Rui for two days.


    At this time, the second day of junior high school was in the palace. Since she sent the bamboo back and called the fourth day of junior high school to heal her, she has stayed here.


    This is the request of housekeeper Zeng.


    Because it is not peaceful now, there is no one who can be the leader in the house, let alone someone with high martial arts.


    The arrival of the second day of junior high school and the fourth day of junior high school is to send charcoal in winter and ice in summer.


    The second day of junior high school originally wanted to leave directly, so I left the fourth day of junior high school here.


    Under the persuasion of housekeeper Zeng, he stayed.


    Of course, he is only for the Lord, not the palace.


    But then he didn''t come into contact with bamboo. He was in medicine on the fourth and sixteenth day of the first day of junior high school.


    It''s just that there are girls who know medicine in the house, which is much more convenient.


    This girl is Laner.


    I have a good impression of her in the early forty-six.


    Even once wanted to recognize her as a dry sister.


    Lan''er fell in love with the second day of junior high school.


    When I came over on the fourth and sixteenth day of the ninth lunar month, I looked behind him, hoping to take another look at the second lunar month.


    Unfortunately, I only came twice on the second day of junior high school and never showed up again.


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, I came several times to inquire about Mo Xiyan.


    But on the 46th day of junior high school, he always asked him to ask the second day of junior high school. He said he didn''t know.


    Finally, I was in a hurry. On the fourteenth day of junior high school, I said directly, "if I can find him, I will be the second day of junior high school."


    On the 46th day of the lunar new year, he gave him a pitiful look.


    "Indeed, your level is not enough."


    That''s heartbreaking.


    But I got used to it.


    Although they are both dark guards and spies at the same time.


    But in fact, they also have expertise.


    The first twenty are all active.


    Whoever has high martial arts ranks first.


    From the 21st to the 40th, they are mainly spies. Their martial arts will be weaker, but they will know some medicine.


    Among them, from the 31st to the 40th, medicine is the main thing, and from the 41st to the 50th, there will be some eccentric and less popular diseases, such as the loss of soul of bamboo.


    Of course, the arrangement of these numbers is the rule used by the first group of dark guards. If these new generation dark guards join and top the previous numbers, their arrangement will be different from this, but it will not be too big.


    Well, it means that martial arts are still martial arts, but the level of martial arts cannot be determined by the front and back of the number, and so on.


    Therefore, although the sixth day is ahead of the fourteenth day, the value of force is not as good as the fourteenth day.


    As for the second day of junior high school, he is a veteran. Naturally, he is still under this rule. His force value is only about the first day of junior high school.


    It is precisely because he is a real sophomore that Murong Yu transferred him as a person who specially follows him and transfers information.


    Therefore, as soon as people have news, they will pass it directly to the second day of junior high school.


    This time Rongwu''s news naturally came into his hands.


    But Murong Shen was not there, so he was a little embarrassed.


    After thinking for a long time, I decided to go to Tianji camp and listen to Uncle Li''s opinions.


    While returning to Tianji camp on the second day of junior high school, zi''er finally came to Mo Xiyan''s room accompanied by Mufeng.


    After seeing the simplicity of her room, zi''er instantly blushed and knelt directly in front of Mo Xiyan, "girl, it''s useless for you to suffer."


    Then she glared at Mufeng, "is that what you do to your master? When the prince comes back, I''ll ask him. In his heart, does my girl only deserve to stay here?"


    This room is quite different from the one provided by Mufeng.


    How can she not complain?


    Mo Xiyan was much more calm. She pulled zi''er up and said with a smile, "look, you''re angry. Come and go. It''s good to live here. It''s not to coax you."


    Mufeng, who was anxious to explain, was relieved at her words. At the same time, he finally had a good feeling for Mo Xiyan.


    Unfortunately, zi''er doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 656

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, what are you crazy about? I just invited Miss Mo of your family to be a guest here for a few days. Why are you in injustice?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either hand over the master or I''ll destroy you and go back to Yanlou."


    Then a young voice exploded downstairs. His tone was full of anger, which meant to destroy everything in front of him.


    Day 14?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s reaction. They haven''t appeared in front of him for a long time.


    So they''ve been looking for her outside all this time?


    So as soon as I got the news, I killed Huiyan building?


    "Do you really think my return to Yanlou is such a deceptive place?"


    Mengcheng seemed angry.


    Then there was a more violent fight downstairs, the sound of swords and the sound of damage, and noisy voices.


    Upstairs, Mufeng was the first not to calm down.


    "Zi''er, just stay here with Miss mo. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    He left quickly without stopping for a moment.


    In an instant, only zi''er and Mo Xiyan were left in the room.


    "What shall we do, girl?"


    Zi''er was worried about the 14th day of the ninth lunar month.


    This is Huiyan building. She still knows the skills of Mufeng and Mengcheng.


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, Mo Xiyan''s dark guard took good care of them.


    Moreover, zi''er also has a special feeling about the 14th day of the ninth lunar month.


    Since she left the hospital that time, this cold faced and kind-hearted young man has left a bottom in her heart.


    Although she doesn''t deserve him now.


    But it''s OK to care secretly.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Our own people always have to protect themselves."


    Mo Xiyan is also thinking about it.


    The fourteenth day and the sixth day were the first to follow her.


    Her feelings for them are extraordinary.


    Moreover, the sixth day was so soft and cute that she wanted to lead him.


    "Let''s go."


    Zi''er immediately opened the door and said to the two guards outside, "this is a token. We''re going out."


    With that, she showed her Mufeng token.


    Mufeng is the second leader here.


    His token must be recognized by the two guards.


    Mo Xi Yan picked her eyebrows and looked at zier. She said secretly, how could she leave in such a hurry?


    Is it because of the bathing wind or because of the 14th day of the lunar new year?


    In fact, she knows something. Bamboo and zi''er seem to have some feelings with the sixth and fourteenth day of the ninth day.


    She''s actually happy to see it.


    Just now, there seems to be some problems.


    Mufeng obviously likes zi''er.


    And had her first time.


    So according to the rules here, zi''er must marry Mufeng.


    It just depends on the situation. Zi''er is right on the 14th day of the first day


    No, don''t rush to a conclusion. Go down and have a look first.


    Mo Xiyan persuaded himself so, and then walked behind zi''er.


    "Why, what are you hesitating about? Aren''t you afraid of Mufeng coming to punish you?"


    Zi''er is really confident.


    Because she knew Mufeng wouldn''t care about it.


    Seeing this, the two bodyguards didn''t say anything. They directly stepped back and asked zi''er to leave with Mo Xiyan.


    When they came to the corner, they both followed.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Although they had to let them go.


    But because of Mengcheng''s order, they must follow.


    Two people followed behind, Mo Xiyan naturally found it.


    But don''t cherish Yan''s opinion on this point.


    She didn''t want to leave anyway.


    Boom!


    As soon as they got to the entrance of the stairs, they saw that Mufeng was kicked off by the 14th day of the Lunar New Year and fell heavily under the stairs. A mouthful of blood came out of their mouth. They looked very embarrassed.


    "On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, we let you, not bully others. I have told you that your Miss Mo is upstairs. We treat her politely, but we want her to live here safely for a few days. When the capital is secure, we will send her back."


    Mengcheng rushed to Mufeng while he was angry at the 14th day of the lunar new year. As soon as he reached out to help him, he saw Mo Xiyan and zi''er standing above the stairs.


    "Look, aren''t people right here? You''re in a hurry!"


    Mengcheng pointed to the top and quickly helped Mufeng up.


    Zier hesitated to look at Mufeng. She wanted to help him, but she stopped when she saw that the 14th day of the first day was also full of injuries.


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, I looked up and saw Mo Xiyan and zi''er.


    After confirming that Mo Xiyan was all right, he looked at zi''er.


    At this glance, the worry and affection in his eyes made zi''er''s heart tighten, and then her nose sour. Don''t look at him again.


    This makes the 14th day of the lunar new year a little inexplicable. In my heart, I lowered my head and collected my emotions.


    The interaction between the two did not hide Mo Xiyan.


    She looked at Mufeng and Mengcheng and found that they didn''t seem to find it. She was relieved.


    "On the 14th day of the lunar new year, how did you find this place?"


    As she walked down, she stood in front of zi''er and looked at the 14th day of the ninth lunar month with a shallow smile in her eyes.


    "When my subordinates saw the second day of junior high school, they realized that there might be news about the master in Huiyan building. They came here. Unexpectedly, when they asked, they knew that Mengcheng dared to put the master under house arrest. They were not angry for a moment, so they fought with him."


    Speaking of this, he knelt on one knee with a slap on the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, "Lord, forgive me for coming down late."


    "Come on, get up quickly. In fact, it''s not a big deal. I told zi''er that I''m just hiding here for a few days. Isn''t it not peaceful in Beijing? It has nothing to do with Lou Meng and them."


    Mo Xiyan explained with a smile.


    Her explanation shamed Mengcheng.


    Mufeng has heard it once. Although he doesn''t have much feeling, he still feels that they have done it before.


    They thanked Mo Xiyan and planned to make a good compensation in the future.


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, when I heard the speech, I looked at Mengcheng and Mufeng again. I always felt that there was something wrong here.


    But Mo Xiyan has said so, and he has no way to say anything.


    "Yes."


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth without paying attention. Then he asked, "so will the master still live in Yanlou next?"


    He knew murongshen was going to ascend the throne.


    Now the most important thing is to find Murong Yu.


    Now you can only find the Lord Mo Xiyan.


    They vaguely believe so.


    "But what happened?" Mo Xiyan smelled something wrong.


    She thought and asked, "is something wrong in Beijing?"


    "Miss Mo guessed right. Murong Shen has called five chamberlains and asked them to be directly promoted to the book of ministers to replace the original five adults and preside over the throne ceremony."


    Before the 14th day of the lunar new year, Mengcheng began to explain, and his attitude was more than twice as good as before.


    "Enthronement ceremony?"


    Mo Xi Yan whispered softly. It seems that he really wants to try to find Murong Yu

 Chapter 657

    Duweisi


    Luo Chen brought a very hot news to the five adults.


    In the blink of an eye, the five of them had been listed as missing persons by the ninth Lord.


    And their positions have been replaced by five chamberlains.


    "Damn it, I knew that Xie Guanghong was not a good man. I just disappeared for a few days, and he couldn''t wait to take my place?"


    The first Bai Qi in the book of rites jumped his feet.


    The position of minister, but he struggled for more than 30 years to get it.


    I don''t know how much human, material and financial resources have been spent.


    It took him a lot of effort and effort to sit in this position.


    But now look, it''s only in the blink of an eye. It''s directly defined as missing.


    Damn it, if people in his family make a fuss about it, it is likely that he will never be an official or even be added to his family.


    Damn murongshen, damn Xie Guanghong, damn Luo Chen!


    Yuan Zhongbai hated these three people. The other two are not here now, so he directed all his anger at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen looked at him painlessly and smiled lightly.


    "My Lord, look at you. What are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t you see that other adults are very calm?"


    Yuan Zhongbai was slightly stunned, then turned his head and glanced at him. He found that except him, the other five people were like nothing, especially calm and indifferent.


    "How can you be so calm when you have no officials?"


    He yelled at the five people.


    "Mr. Yuan, how do you want me to get excited?" Gao Qingxiu glanced at him lightly and said calmly, "what if they top now? We are genuine, aren''t we?"


    His words seemed to calm yuan Zhongbai a little. He thought about it, and it seemed to be true.


    It just seems wrong!


    "No, it''s still wrong. We''re trapped here and can''t control the kids outside. If the new emperor ascends the base, what else can we do?"


    Yuan Zhongbai''s words are on the point.


    Gao Qingxiu, who was originally a member of the Jiuye party, was like yuan Zhongbai for a while, and some couldn''t sit still.


    They were able to hook up with Murong Shen because the ninth Lord needed their support to ascend the throne.


    Now someone has done their job.


    Then there''s really nothing for them.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the things promised before will be directly invalidated, or even directly turn around and don''t recognize people.


    Gao Qingxiu thought more and more urgently, and his expression changed instantaneously.


    "Lord Shoufu, what should we do now?"


    Yuan Zhongbai couldn''t bear to see Gao Qingxiu, so he went directly to ask Huafeng.


    "As far as I am concerned, there is no difference."


    Huafeng said faintly.


    The smiling eyebrows and eyes, as well as the gentle temperament, are the same as usual.


    Yuan Zhongbai was slightly stunned, and then reacted.


    Yes, Hua Feng was originally the first assistant. This time, Murong was careful to top five Shangshu, which had nothing to do with his cabinet.


    In this way, the other three people present except Gao Qingxiu are not members of the cabinet?


    "No wonder none of you are in a hurry. There is still a way out!"


    Originally, Yuan Zhongbai thought he had a place in Chaoli.


    Now it seems that it is really a big mistake.


    So what''s the point of what he did before and what efforts he made?


    For a time, disappointment and despair directly hung over his head, leaving him with no motivation to continue.


    "Mr. Yuan, will you admit defeat now?"


    Ge Qi, the Minister of the Ministry of household, chuckled, "as long as we go out now, there is no way for him to pull us down, whether he is the ninth lord or the new emperor."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Luo Chen, "but it depends on what Lord Luo means."


    Luo Chen felt everyone''s hot eyes and smiled. "My request is not to tell you that as long as you support the seventh master, it''s all easy to say. If not, I won''t mind shutting you down for a lifetime."


    His words made the faces of the people look ugly.


    He''s going to trap them here.


    Because he expected that the new emperor''s accession to the throne would never benefit him.


    And even cut him first.


    Therefore, Luo Chen could only put all his eggs in one basket and hang himself from the tree of the seven kings.


    Otherwise it will be a dead end.


    He''s holding them now, just forcing them to make a choice.


    As long as you don''t choose the seven kings, you will drag them to die together.


    How cruel!


    This is the view of others except Huafeng.


    Of course, Huafeng, who originally supported the seventh Lord, naturally had no idea.


    As he said.


    He is the first assistant.


    The cabinet is irreplaceable.


    And there was no conflict with Murong Shen''s accession to the throne.


    In a short period of time, it has no impact on the government.


    So he expected that Murong Shen would not let anyone hold his position in a short time.


    Moreover, he can also be sure that there is really no one in the court who can be qualified for the first and second posts.


    Of course, he also has confidence in Murong Yu.


    Since he''s not dead now.


    Then it''s possible to hibernate somewhere.


    Waiting for the last blow to murongshen.


    The momentary silence made the whole room instantly depressed.


    You adults are suffering in your heart.


    Especially the original Jiuye party, Yuan Zhongbai and Gao Qingxiu.


    They originally belong to the kind of people who sit firmly in the Diaoyutai.


    As long as you follow Murong Shen well, they will be indispensable for future promotion.


    But now, the most urgent thing is them.


    Because for them, whoever ascends the throne is not good for them.


    No, it''s not.


    If the seventh Lord ascends the throne.


    So it''s still good for them.


    The idea came into being.


    Plant in the heart and sprout again.


    But it grew into a towering tree in an instant.


    "Lord Luo, if I stand on the side of the seventh Lord, can I live in the same place in the future?"


    Yuan Zhongbai asked directly.


    He really can''t wait now.


    At the same time, Gao Qingxiu also looked at Luo Chen with the same desire as Yuan Zhongbai.


    Luo Chen smiled and said secretly that there would be no such things if he bowed his head earlier.


    Of course, although he despised these so-called adults, he still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Nature can guarantee."


    His assurance is naturally credible.


    Royal guards have no credit like east hall.


    Gao Qingxiu is relieved with Yuan Zhongbai.


    On the spot, they will fully support the seventh Lord to ascend the throne, and the ninth Lord has a bad name and a bad word.


    In short, they said a lot of bad things about Murong Shen.


    At the same time, he also said many charges of murongshen.


    When he said it, the two neutral adults were stunned.


    So Ge Qi and Zhen Guozhong, who originally wanted to remain neutral, finally tilted their balance at this moment.

 Chapter 658

    When Luo Chen made the last effort for Murong Yu.


    Murong also woke up slowly under the treatment of Qianshui.


    This is the tenth day of his coma.


    When he woke up, there was no one in the room.


    He checked his injury and found that he seemed to be all right?


    He tried to get out of the stone bed and played a set of boxing, which was regarded as the power of the tiger and perfectly displayed his strength and beauty.


    After about a column of incense, he stopped his momentum and took a slight breath. Then he confidently pushed open the stone gate and went out.


    "How could it be here?"


    Murong cautiously looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Of course, I can''t blame him for his surprise.


    Because this is the place where Mo Xi Yan healed.


    Outside the stone chamber, Murong Yu also came.


    I just didn''t know how to open these doors at that time, so I left.


    I didn''t think about it. I went around and came back.


    "How did you get up?"


    Murong Yu was still staring at God, and the voice of Qianshui sounded behind him.


    There was no one here just now.


    He''s sure.


    But now suddenly someone was behind him.


    This man''s lightness skill is so powerful?


    I probably have no chance to leave?


    Murong Yu''s whole body tightened.


    He was alert to the thousands of water behind him.


    He regarded him as his imaginary enemy.


    "Don''t do that. I''m your master."


    Qianshui appeared in front of Murong Yu in a flash.


    "How is it possible? I still know my master."


    Murong Yu had no impression of Qianshui.


    He is different from Mo Xiyan.


    He has no memory of his death.


    He was born and raised in this world.


    In other words, he is not enlightened at all.


    Qianshui naturally knows this.


    So I didn''t blame him.


    Just a light smile, raised his hand and ordered Murong Yu''s forehead.


    "If you recall it, you will know everything."


    "You..."


    Before Murong Yu could react, he fell down and fell into Qianshui''s arms.


    "It''s really inconvenient." Qianshui returned to the stone chamber with Murong Yu in his arms and resettled him on the stone bed.


    Then he felt the pulse for Murong Yu.


    It was found that the poison in his body had spread even more.


    He frowned slightly and finally saw Murong Yu sweating all over.


    At that moment, he couldn''t help patting Murong Yu''s forehead.


    "How dare you use martial arts? It''s really fatal."


    Qianshui took out a elixir and stuffed it into Murong Yu''s mouth to continue to drive the poison for him.


    Murong Yu''s side deteriorated again, but Murong Shen''s mood was relieved a lot.


    With the help of the five ministers, his accession ceremony was restarted.


    According to the current progress, he can realize his dream in less than three days.


    Of course, he naturally stares more closely at the East Hall and royal guards.


    At this time, the nails he had planted in the East and West factories in his early years could be of use.


    So he had them both called.


    Just thinking, Grandpa Luo reported that Grandpa Wu and Yang Tian arrived.


    Murong Shen frowned and said in a deep voice, "let them in."


    As soon as the voice fell, two young people came in.


    One is feminine and the other is cold and hard.


    "Subordinates, see Master and child."


    They went to the temple and knelt down to salute.


    Murong Shenwei raised his hand, "get up."


    When they heard the speech, they stood where they were and stopped talking.


    "Xiao Wuzi, tell me about Dongchang."


    Murong Shen first asked about the East Hall, because for him, the place where there is no news at all is the biggest threat to him.


    "Back to the master, you don''t have to worry too much. Now father-in-law Zheng is having a conflict with the right manager. They don''t look the same. I think if the master woos father-in-law Zheng again this time, it will be done."


    Xiao Wuzi was thrown to the East Hall by Murong Shen when he was 11 years old and became his confidant.


    He doesn''t have any privileges there. He just works harder and more carefully than others.


    Fortunately, he is also smart. He spent all these years in vain.


    At least he is the most capable eunuch following Zheng Qiang.


    In the East Hall, they are the kind of people who can speak.


    Sometimes I can even do some small hands and feet behind Zheng Qiang''s back.


    He is very glad that he has played a greater role now.


    Otherwise, would it not betray the Lord''s trust?


    "If Zheng Qiang really broke up with you Ping, it would be a great thing for me."


    Murong Shen chuckled, "so, I will ask him to come and talk tomorrow."


    "The master is wise." Xiao Wuzi smiled, bowed his head and retreated to the side.


    The reason why he retreated was that he had found that murongshen had nothing to say to him.


    I learned this skill in the East Hall.


    After learning, there are many benefits.


    Whether to himself or to others.


    "Yang Tian, how''s Duwei recently? Have those ministers rebelled?"


    Murongshen still hopes to bring these people back at this time.


    After all, qualifications are there.


    Especially Shoufu Huafeng.


    If he were here, he would have greater cohesion.


    "Back to the Lord, those ministers were locked up in the cell all day. There was a specially assigned person to take care of them. Their subordinates couldn''t get through, so they didn''t know anything else."


    Yang Tian was embarrassed to tell the truth. When he saw Murong Shen''s expression become indifferent, he had an idea and said, "but Lord Luo left the day before yesterday and didn''t come back again. Lord Lu is still looking for the seventh Prince outside. His subordinates believe that if the master sends someone to rob people at this time, he will succeed."


    The second half of this sentence is really a good thing.


    If the two parties are absent, Yang Tian can be on top, and he can successfully save these ministers.


    "Seriously?" Murong Shen had a psychological shadow on Luo Chen''s cunning.


    Because he has suffered a lot from Luo Chen.


    Now he has implemented a new plan. In fact, it is possible not to use these Shangshu.


    If the current good situation is really Luochen''s empty city plan.


    That will affect his accession to the throne.


    Thinking of this, Murong Shen began to hesitate.


    Yang Tian lobbied Murong Shen again for his own benefit and future.


    "Master, it''s really the time for Duwei to relax. If the master doesn''t give up, his subordinates are willing to save those adults to solve the master''s urgent need."


    He said these words with confidence.


    It seems to be a stable thing.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Murong hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.


    "So, the king will send several dark guards to cooperate with you and be sure to save the six ministers."


    "Yes, my subordinates can certainly bring good news to the master."


    Yang Tian gave the guarantee with confidence.


    But as soon as he left the palace, Luo Chen got a letter.


    "Hehe, if you want to rob my Duwei company, come on."

 Chapter 659

    Yang Tian is very active.


    After obtaining murongshen''s consent, he took the ten to fifteen quiet Mimi of the dark guard to the Duwei company.


    Under Luo Chen''s advance warning, only nails and restless elements with different intentions are on duty at this time.


    The skills of these people are generally not as strong as the main force, so when Yang Tian brought people in, it can be said that they were in a deserted land.


    As the captain of this team, after playing the first wave of royal guards without resistance, dark ten grabbed Yang Tian who wanted to move on.


    "It''s not right here. Are you sure it''s really Duwei?"


    He suspected that he might have been transferred here.


    Otherwise, with the three words of Duwei and Si, it would not be so weak.


    Yes, he doesn''t believe Yang Tian.


    Even with his arrangements.


    He is not the master here, and it is impossible to handle it so perfectly.


    Yang Tian glared at him impatiently, "if you don''t come, I''ll go alone. Then I can get the first skill from the Lord."


    With that, he shook off dark ten directly, walked quickly towards the direction of the cell, and disappeared at the corner in the blink of an eye.


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    Dark eleven approached dark ten and asked in a low voice.


    In fact, all the dark guards think it''s weird here.


    And before they came, murongshen had told them that if they thought it was wrong, they would leave directly, regardless of Yang Tian.


    Moreover, with five chamberlains, Murong Shen has not much demand for the five Shangshu adults.


    Although it''s better to have than not to come.


    After thinking for a while, dark ten decided to go in and have a look.


    "Eleven, you go in with me and the others leave."


    Dark twelve waited for several people to nod, "I''m waiting outside."


    With that, he dodged away and returned to the door to wait.


    After they left, dark ten took the lead in running in the direction Yang Tian left. Dark eleven reacted very quickly, only one body position away from him, and walked away quickly.


    When they arrived, Yang Tianzheng was standing in front of the cell, wondering what he was thinking.


    After hearing the news, he looked at dark ten and dark eleven. "Ah, you''re here too. Come and have a look. I can''t understand these things."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the direction of the cell, with doubts in his eyes.


    Dark ten looked at him warily and didn''t move.


    "Where are the five adults?"


    He just asked.


    Yang Tian looked at him for a long time and found that dark ten was still as motionless as a mountain.


    "Cut, I thought you came because you believed me. It''s not."


    Then he turned and walked towards them, "anyway, there is no one here. We may have been fooled. Also, Lord Luo is such a smart person. How can I calculate it."


    Yang Tian shook his head and sighed. The whole person was very lost.


    Dark ten sympathized with him at this time.


    After all, he spread false news and asked the Lord to send them to help him.


    I think after the master knows, Yang Tian''s life will not be easy.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    Since there is no one, he can leave.


    As for what''s there, he doesn''t care.


    Thinking like this, dark ten will turn and leave.


    Just then, an obvious sound of knocking on the wall sounded in the quiet cell.


    Dark ten''s footsteps.


    Dark eleven instinctively looked at the door and found that Yang Tian had already disappeared.


    "Boss, won''t we be fooled?"


    He asked in a whisper.


    So does dark ten.


    If there is really no one here, what is the explanation of the voice just now?


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''re on guard."


    Dark eleven nodded and completely obeyed dark ten''s orders.


    Dark ten leaned over quietly. He didn''t want to see Yang Tian''s empty cell. The five Shangshu adults were tied together by a thick rope. When he saw him, they all nodded at him and showed the light of hope in their eyes.


    His eyes are slightly dark. It seems that Yang Tian really can''t believe it. He will deliberately lead them here in order to let these adults really live here and leave them alone.


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Bang bang!


    When the five Shangshu adults saw dark ten standing there, they were anxious. They tried their best to make a sound and kicked the wall.


    Dark ten opened the prison door, untied the handkerchiefs in the mouths of the five ministers, and asked softly, "gentlemen, can you answer me? How do you know that I''m here to save you?"


    The five ministers were all stunned. Yuan Zhongbai looked at him in amazement, "didn''t your excellency send us to save us?"


    At the same time, Yuan Zhongbai tried to step back. Unfortunately, Ge Qi was behind him and couldn''t move at all.


    However, Yuan Zhongbai''s action made dark ten believe them and really didn''t know his identity.


    It''s just speculation.


    Yuan Zhongbai, Gao Qingxiu and dark ten know each other.


    I knew they were all supporters of the Lord, so I believed them in my heart.


    Therefore, after yuanzhongbai said that, his doubts were also solved.


    Even think, no matter how, take it back, the master will always be satisfied.


    Thinking of this, dark ten quickly untied the rope tied to them.


    Then, after making sure they were all right, he took them out of the cell.


    After they left, Luo Chen and Huafeng came out of the innermost cell.


    "Hua Shoufu, the people who came to the ninth Lord didn''t want to save you. Do you feel very lost?"


    Luo Chen half jokingly winked at Huafeng, "tut Tut, it''s a pity that you are such a handsome boy."


    "If Lord Luo''s mouth doesn''t care anymore, I believe I don''t have to wait for the king to commit a crime, and I''ve already been retaliated."


    Hua Feng gave him a faint look and smiled, "besides, I think it''s much better to wait here than to follow back. I believe that you adults will have the same idea as me soon."


    He was quite sure, but Luo Chen was a little surprised.


    "Since Lord Hua is so generous, you don''t have to be a villain."


    Luo Chen asked Huafeng to move to the courtyard above the Duwei department, where Mo Xiyan once stayed. The environment was really good and no one found it.


    Huafeng is naturally satisfied, just for self-cultivation.


    As for Murong Shen here.


    After the five ministers were brought back, they met Murong Shen at the first time.


    Of course, the place is in the imperial study.


    "You adults have suffered. I only blame the king for not discovering Lord Luo''s rebellious behavior at the first time."


    Murong Shen''s face was filled with regret and grief. Looking at you adults, he was full of guilt.


    This appearance was false, which made the five Shangshu adults forget how to react for a moment.


    The five of them looked at each other and saw the word ridicule from each other''s eyes

 Chapter 660

    But Murong Shen''s look and tone of voice were false, for the original Jiuye party Gao Qingxiu and Yuan Zhongbai.


    If they can, they still hope to follow Murong Shen directly.


    So there is no betrayal of the original Lord.


    After all, they also know that those who have betrayed the Lord will not be reused.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the guilt in Murong Shen''s eyes was false. What they said next made them cold.


    He said, "you are lucky to get out of danger. You just go back and have a good rest for a few days. Once the throne ceremony is over, the king will make proper arrangements for you."


    Murong Shen''s eyes were smiling and friendly. What he said was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for them.


    "Lord, are you going to withdraw me?" Yuan Zhongbai jumped out first.


    He was the first to support murongshen.


    When he was a humble little prince at that time, he was already his confidant.


    When I was at Luochen''s.


    In fact, he is also semi deceptive.


    I just hope he can leave the Duwei division, and then talk to Murong Shen about Murong Yu''s plan.


    Unfortunately, before he had a chance to speak, Murong Shen broke up the idea directly.


    It can be said that among those present who are afraid of someone, he is the one who is most sad, most uncomfortable, most wronged and coldest.


    Unfortunately, murongshen never took these people seriously.


    In his eyes, there have always been only two kinds of people, one is useful and the other is useless.


    At present, the five Shangshu are in the category of useless.


    As for the future, maybe you can be a waiter for them?


    After all, he also agreed to let them become ministers. If he goes back on his word directly, it must have a bad impact.


    Even if he doesn''t use it in the future, he still needs to pay attention to it during the period when he just ascended the throne.


    As for the five in front of us, we can only argue back at the wrong time.


    Thinking of this, Murong Shen smiled lightly without psychological pressure, "how could the original adult think so? Is this king such a person?"


    Then he came forward, gently took yuan Zhongbai''s hand and comforted, "once this matter is over, I will not treat you badly. Please believe me."


    "The Lord is so worried that I believe in him."


    "The only official is the prince."


    "You don''t have to do this, my Lord. I understand your difficulties."


    People responded one after another, but they were not extremely disdained.


    The five Shangshu originally said that they are useless now and will be reused in the future?


    If they believe him, there is a ghost.


    But these words are naturally just in my mind.


    On the surface, they still smiled and obeyed murongshen.


    Especially Ge Qi and Zhen Guozhong.


    They are neutral.


    It''s up to anyone.


    He had wavered in Luochen before.


    Now it is completely biased to Murong Yu.


    Because in their view, at least Murong Yu is more open and aboveboard than Murong.


    Of course, Murong Shen didn''t know these ideas.


    After seeing the obedience of these people, he immediately noticed that Huafeng was not there.


    Then he frowned and asked softly, "why didn''t Hua Shoufu be locked up with you?"


    Gao Qingxiu looked around and found that everyone didn''t intend to speak, so he came forward and said, "go back to the Lord, I haven''t seen Hua Shoufu."


    Speaking of this, he also deliberately looked at others and asked, "why is Lord Hua missing?"


    "You really don''t know?" Murong cautiously raised his eyebrow and asked again.


    The five ministers nodded one after another, "yes, I haven''t seen Hua Shoufu before."


    Murong Shen looked slightly changed. "It''s strange."


    He turned and walked back to the imperial table. His mind kept turning. Since Hua Feng was not in Duwei division, where was he?


    When he was confused, the five Shangshu adults exchanged eyes, all of which flashed a dark light at the bottom of their eyes, then bowed their heads and pretended not to know each other again.


    When Murong Shen sat back, he had no vision for a long time.


    He sat in his seat for a long time and stared at the five adults for a long time. After he didn''t see any flaws in them, he waved them away.


    After they left, am10 knelt in front of Murong Shen.


    "Dark ten, what''s wrong with Duwei?"


    He only believes in dark guards now.


    Because they are their own eyes.


    I also trained myself from an early age.


    What''s more, if you don''t believe these dark guards that exist like dead men, who else can he trust?


    Dark ten was also very straightforward and said directly, "go back to the master. Everything is very smooth today, but Yang Tian''s subordinates thought the master should be killed directly."


    "Oh, what did he do?" Murong Shen came to the spirit.


    Dark ten told Murong Shen what Yang Tian had done one by one, and finally concluded, "master, my subordinates think Yang Tian''s behavior is enough to judge that he betrayed you."


    Murong Shen''s eyes were completely dark at this time, and he waved his hand at will, "go down."


    The dark ten Tathagata flashed away in an instant.


    Then Murong Shen said coldly again, "dark two, kill Yang Tian."


    "Yes, master." there was a response in the dark. With a burst of wind, the man had left.


    Fairy Valley


    Because I haven''t seen Murong Yu come back for a long time.


    Murong Shen is about to ascend the throne again.


    Mo Xiyan finally couldn''t hold his breath and took the 14th day of the lunar new year to the fairy valley.


    She went straight to the cave in Butterfly Valley, because this was the place where Qianshui healed herself last time.


    In this world, in addition to this place, I don''t know that Qianshui has other footholds.


    "Master, are you really here?" on the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month, he kept alert and followed Mo Xiyan slowly.


    He always feels very strange and dangerous here.


    As he lives in the dark, he can feel fear, that is early warning.


    So if it''s what he wants, they should just quit.


    "Naturally, don''t worry, there will be no danger here." Mo Xiyan was so sure.


    Seeing her persistence on the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, she could only continue to follow behind her.


    This is the first time Mo Xiyan walked into the path in the cave and found that it was so long that he was almost lost and didn''t reach the end.


    Tired is not tired, but always feel that this road is like a bottomless hole, endless feeling.


    The same is true of the 14th day of the lunar new year. In addition, he hasn''t relaxed in the whole process, so he is a little tired at the moment.


    Bang.


    At this time, the back neck of the 14th day of the lunar new year was painful, and his eyes were dark. He fainted without even making a sound.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. As soon as he turned to fight, he saw a white figure emerge in front of his eyes.


    "Master." Mo Xiyan bowed his head and called softly.


    "Why are you here?" Qianshui has been studying the poison on Murong imperial, so he hasn''t paid attention to the movement in Beijing, so he feels very strange about Mo Xiyan''s sudden arrival.


    "Master, let me see Murong Yu. If I can, I want him to go back early."


    Mo Xiyan had nothing to hide from Qianshui naturally, so he said directly, "Murong Shen, oh, it''s Murong Yu''s nine younger brothers. He''s going to ascend the throne. If Murong Yu doesn''t go back, it''s too late."


    Qianshui frowned. "Things in the world have nothing to do with you. What do you care?"


    Mo Xi Yan saw Qianshui and really didn''t understand the relationship. He explained it to him now

 Chapter 661

    After the explanation, Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help sighing, "master, this is the human world. Murong''s imperial life is not good, and he went to the emperor''s house. It''s not good not to be bothered by these things."


    After hearing Mo Xiyan''s explanation, Qianshui now knows why she is so nervous.


    However, in his opinion, it is still a small matter.


    "So, let me drag him for a few days. Anyway, yu''er will be fine in another two days."


    Qianshui said very easily.


    Although Mo Xiyan knew that the master''s ability was great, he had stayed in the world for a long time, so he was still startled at the first hearing of Qianshui''s words.


    Then he reacted immediately and felt that he had made a mountain out of a molehill.


    For Shifu, it''s just a stir. It''s really nothing.


    Don''t mention the master. Even if she was once, she can do it easily.


    "I can''t go back for so long."


    She came here just to inquire about Murong Yu.


    Now I know from Qianshui that he can be well in two days, and the boulder in his heart naturally falls down.


    Of course, she also knows that she can''t bother when master treats Murong Yu.


    So I didn''t ask for a look.


    Qianshui was very comforted when he saw that Mo Xi Yan was sensible.


    "However, you can rest assured that yu''er is in my space. The time there is not synchronized with the real time. One day is equal to one month of the space, so in two months, yu''er can not only be vigorous, but also double his martial arts and internal power."


    As soon as his words came out, Mo Xi Yan really didn''t worry, but some envy.


    When he was injured, the master didn''t put her into his space.


    Murong Yu went in, which is equivalent to finding a powerful inheritance in the cultivation world.


    It''s bullshit.


    After Mo Xiyan talked to Qianshui for a while, he woke up the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month and took him away directly.


    After returning to Yanlou, she told them the good news of Murong Yuda.


    Then he asked about King Zhou and King Leng.


    Mengcheng naturally knew it and immediately said, "King Zhou and King Leng are protected in other hospitals by Yuejue Pavilion. At present, they are very safe."


    He told Mo Xiyan that after finding that King Zhou and King Leng were injured, Yuediao Pavilion took action and took them to another hospital. After curing their injuries, they were changed one by one.


    As a result, murongshen''s people don''t know where they are now. Let alone assassinate again, even finding them has become a problem.


    Now, as far as he knows, he arrived at a different courtyard near Huiyan building just the day before yesterday


    It''s only about half an hour away from here.


    At last, Mengcheng asked very considerately, "does Miss Mo want to see them?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "as long as it''s safe, I don''t have to see it, so as not to scare the snake."


    She thought for a while and then said, "I''m going to go back to the palace, so the news won''t be so passive. Besides, with me in the palace, Yu Murong Shen might be more at ease."


    Mengcheng and others naturally understand the meaning of her words.


    In fact, they also wanted to let her go back and be a live target.


    Just before putting forward this proposal, he had changed his outlook on Mo Xiyan, so he gave up the idea.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Mo Xiyan actually put it forward by himself at this time.


    "Miss Mo, do you know that you are afraid of life worries after you go back?" Mufeng can be regarded as the last person in the whole Huiyan building who doesn''t want Mo Xiyan to have an accident because of zi''er.


    So after hearing Mo Xiyan''s proposal, he gently reminded, "that''s not fun. You know Murong Shen''s strength is more than what it looks like on the face, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I know. You don''t have to worry, so I let zi''er leave you again, and I won''t let zi''er enter the dangerous place again."


    Mo Xi Yan winked at Mufeng as he said, playful and lively.


    Mu Feng was slightly stunned and moved.


    Just opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, don''t cry and show me. I feel like a mother."


    Mo Xiyan turned around and waved to Mengcheng and Mufeng, "well, Miss Ben is gone. Don''t miss me too much and don''t want to house arrest me again. Be careful that I turn my face."


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, he followed Mo Xiyan silently and disappeared at the gate of Huiyan building with her.


    "Landlord, did you say we were really wrong before?"


    Mufeng actually has the answer, but he still wants to ask Mengcheng.


    "You already have the answer, what do you ask me to do?" Mengcheng stared at him and turned to go upstairs.


    Mufeng touched his nose and smiled bitterly, "isn''t this uncertain, alas."


    Because of his bad eyes, zi''er has been making trouble with him until now. If it goes on like this, he will be depressed to death.


    I wish I hadn''t died earlier. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy. I knew it earlier.


    He shook his head, turned and walked upstairs like a life.


    Seven kings Mansion


    When Mo Xiyan returned to the palace, the whole palace was shrouded in a very strong atmosphere of depression.


    So after seeing Mo Xiyan returning to the house, housekeeper Zeng finally showed a bright smile on his old face.


    "Princess, you are finally back!"


    Because he was too excited, he directly called Mo Xiyan princess.


    Although Mo Xiyan became the princess of Murong Royal.


    Only now there is no big marriage, these two words still can''t be pressed on Mo Xiyan.


    However, Mo Xiyan touched his chin and thought that someone had called himself like this before. It seemed that Murong Yu didn''t object?


    Well, it seems that Murong Yu isn''t there either?


    Well, never mind him. Anyway, if the princess is determined by herself, can someone else grab it?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan accepted it directly and smiled at steward Zeng, "steward Zeng, is there peace in the house recently?"


    She didn''t ask if it was OK. This question was like pouring beans, and all fell down.


    He told Mo Xiyan that if he hadn''t stayed in the house on the second day of junior high school and the fourth day of junior high school, he really couldn''t make it.


    Because Murong Shen''s people come to interrogate him every day. Murong Yu''s whereabouts are more accurate than a rooster.


    The same group of people came, and every time they came, there were a few problems that drove him crazy.


    "It''s very kind of you to finally come back now, and the servant can rest assured." housekeeper Zeng said with tears and a runny nose, looking very excited.


    Don''t cherish the taste when you know it later.


    The housekeeper was afraid that she was excited not because of her ability to come back, but because someone finally carried the pot for him?


    Mo Xiyan took a deep look at the housekeeper Zeng, who was still wiping his tears and nose, and felt that he seemed to be the truth again.


    She''s going back to Yanlou now, but is it still time?

 Chapter 662

    After returning to the mansion, Mo Xi first summoned all the young people in the mansion. There was a bodyguard who had seen her means before.


    So when they heard the call of the mistress, they ran faster than anyone else.


    When other servants arrived at the nursing home, they were stunned to see these particularly active guards.


    But before asking, Mo Xiyan arrived with housekeeper Zeng.


    "Everyone is here?"


    Instead of sitting down, she went to the lower steps of the corridor in front of them, glanced at them, and then asked steward Zeng.


    "Pillar, check it." steward Zeng motioned Mo Xiyan to wait a moment, then stepped forward and shouted at the crowd.


    Soon, a young man with a black head and a black face came out and ordered four more young people as soon as possible. After coming out, he began to check the number of people.


    Their speed is very fast, and they have achieved results in less than two minutes.


    "Go back to the housekeeper and all the people are here." because it was the pillar asked by the housekeeper, he directly returned to him.


    However, steward Zeng sank his eyes directly, "go back to the princess directly."


    Five words shocked the pillar, then walked to Mo Xiyan as fast as possible and knelt down, "please forgive me, princess. I''m not sensible, you..."


    "Isn''t it? Get up first and return to the team."


    Mo Xiyan interrupted him and said, "I''m not angry."


    Seeing that the pillar was still standing there, steward Zeng immediately came forward and pulled his hand, "don''t go back quickly."


    There was a bit of hatred in his tone.


    The pillar panicked and stumbled back to its original position, but it was still at a loss.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t put this episode in his heart, but glanced at all the people and said in a deep voice, "the situation in Beijing is so turbulent that everyone must know that now that the Lord is not here, I will be the master for a few days."


    Speaking of this, she deliberately gave a slight meal. After paying a little attention to the faces of these people, Fang continued, "my requirements are very simple. From now on, your shift time will be rescheduled, and the rules will be more rigorous."


    At this point, someone at the bottom began to talk in a low voice.


    It still seems a little dissatisfied.


    Housekeeper Zeng was furious when he saw this. He just wanted to come forward, but he was stopped by Mo Xiyan.


    Although he didn''t understand why Mo Xiyan stopped him, based on his trust in her, steward Zeng didn''t say anything more and went back directly.


    Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction. With a gentle swing of his right hand, Huang Er came out from behind, holding several pieces of paper full of words in his hand to show them to those people.


    The people were confused again. They looked at each other and didn''t understand what Mo Xiyan meant and what the paper was.


    "Princess, can you tell us what it is?" more and more people questioned, including some bold people, jumped out directly and rushed to Mo Xi Yan.


    "Bold, can you ask the princess directly?" Huang Er angrily pointed to the young man, with a pretty face full of cold.


    Although the young man was a hospital guard, he felt very brave on weekdays.


    But for shanghuang''er, such a lovely little girl, his heart was creepy.


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "well, huang''er, don''t blame him first. Maybe I don''t understand what I said."


    When she opened her mouth, Huang Er naturally stepped back, slightly lowered her head and said nothing more.


    The young man was embarrassed when he saw this.


    Because at this time, whether he retreats or continues to stand here, it is a very eye-catching existence.


    Just when he was like an ant on a hot pot, Mo Xiyan continued, "what Huang Er has in his hand is the rotation schedule I just made, as well as some newly added rules, etc. I will let them copy a few of these things and paste them to you. Of course, if you can do well and abide by the rules, you will get five Liang more silver per month, otherwise you will deduct two Liang."


    Five Liang silver brightened most people''s eyes.


    Because five Liang is equivalent to their family''s expenses for a month.


    Also because of this five Liang, most of them stopped talking.


    There are only a few people who are not short of money. People who are used to being casual on weekdays don''t have much service in their hearts.


    Looking at their eyes, Mo Xiyan knew, but she was not in a hurry whether these people were a minority.


    "Well, that''s what I''m talking about today. I''ll take over the specific matters. Thank you, housekeeper Zeng."


    Mo Xi Yan took the paper from Huang er''s hand and handed it to steward Zeng. His eyes were full of trust in him.


    Steward Zeng solemnly took the paper and nodded, "don''t worry, princess. The slave will do it well and let you worry free."


    "I''m sure you can handle things."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and left with a smile. Huang ER and others had eyes behind her.


    After returning to her Yuejiao hospital, she called out the second day and the fourteenth day.


    "During this time, I hope you can keep an eye on the inside and outside of the palace and don''t let the curfew in."


    Mo Xiyan said that the autumn wind is naturally not in the traditional sense.


    She means that Murong Shen''s people may come and continue to inquire about Murong Yu.


    This is naturally known on the second day and the fourteenth day.


    So they responded quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss mo. Uncle Li has let the fourth, fifth and ninth day come over. It will be fine."


    On the second day of the second day, he thought about it and told Mo Xiyan about the arrival of the other three dark guards.


    "This is really great." Mo Xiyan has no worries in his heart.


    Because with the addition of the three new dark guards, there are already three people in the palace, namely, six in the second day, the fourteenth day and the forty sixth day.


    Naturally, she knows something about the strength of the producers of Tianji camp.


    At this time, her heart was settled.


    After confirming the safety of the palace, she asked the second day of junior high school to decorate it and the fourteenth day of junior high school to take herself to see the bamboo.


    The second day of junior high school didn''t say anything, but directly flashed away.


    The fourteenth day of the lunar new year was originally followed by Mo Xiyan, so naturally there was no objection.


    He took Mo Xiyan to the east wing of the backyard, including the right to use the ear room at the back, which has been temporarily transferred to the hands of Chu 46.


    To ensure the safety of the house.


    Of course, the most important thing is to make bamboo have a better environment for curing diseases.


    However, it is obvious that there are several brushes in the first 46.


    When Mo Xiyan arrived, he just saw the bamboo lips slightly hooked and talking to Chu 46.


    When she heard the news and raised her eyes to see her, she also showed a surprise smile.


    "Girl, you''re back!"


    Bamboo flies towards her. It looks like a clever butterfly, lively and lovely.


    Mo Xiyan was overjoyed. "Bamboo, how are you?"


    I heard that she had been photographed. She was a little silly, which made Mo Xiyan unacceptable.


    "Girl, what are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand?"


    Bamboo blinked and didn''t seem to understand Mo Xiyan.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes and look at the cute bamboo in front of you

 Chapter 663

    Yes, when you see such bamboo, don''t cherish Yan. If you don''t see her problem again, it will really waste her knowing her for so long.


    She looked directly at the fourth and sixteenth day of junior high school with questions in her eyes. The other party just smiled lightly, walked slowly to the side of bamboo, raised her hand and gently stroked the top of her hair. In a soft voice, "didn''t you get cold before? Miss Mo probably asked this because she was worried about you."


    Cold? Mo Xiyan''s doubts were deeper, but he also determined that Chu 46 was deliberately hiding from bamboo.


    So after understanding what he meant, she naturally wouldn''t say anything rashly.


    "You''re right. I was really ill before."


    Bamboo nodded and looked at Mo Xiyan very seriously. "Girl, it''s a slave. Damn it. Let you worry. Don''t worry. I won''t do this again in the future."


    She gently lifted a pair of big eyes and looked at Mo Xiyan with moist eyes. Her eyes were clean to the extreme, just like a child who didn''t know the world.


    child?


    Mo Xiyan seemed to understand that he didn''t want her to ask deeper reasons at the beginning of 46.


    It seems that the disease of bamboo is not good, but more serious.


    "It''s not your fault. You also said you won''t do it in the future. Then we''ll expose it, okay?"


    Mo Xiyan took bamboo''s hand, patted it gently and said with a smile, "I think you''re good with 46 places. Aren''t you, huh?"


    She blinked her eyes and deliberately found out the topic to liven up the atmosphere.


    Unexpectedly, bamboo''s face was really red.


    "No, girl, don''t guess." bamboo blushed and looked at the fourth and sixteenth day of the fourth lunar month. Just as he looked at the fourth lunar month, he immediately jumped away, and then stamped his feet in shame. "Girl, I''ll bring you tea."


    Drop this sentence and the bamboo will run away quickly.


    There is really no silver here.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly and sighed. Then he turned and looked at the fourth and sixteenth day of the ninth lunar month, "how''s her situation?"


    Bamboo is not here, just asking questions.


    Chu 46 didn''t hide it and said directly, "for the time being, we can only maintain the status quo, and the rest of our subordinates are not fully sure."


    "So in your opinion, bamboo will always maintain its current situation?"


    Mo Xiyan asked.


    "Indeed." Chu 46 nodded.


    At this time, bamboo looks much better than it used to be controlled by Jiang Zeng.


    At least now she is self-conscious, not any puppet.


    And she just looks a little childish and has some memory problems.


    No big problem?


    Mo Xiyan thought about it and asked some questions about the first 46 days.


    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, she replied patiently and finally said, "please rest assured, Miss Mo, except for the lost part of her memory, she is quite normal now."


    When Mo Xiyan heard this, he was completely relieved.


    At this time, bamboo came towards them with tea and a bright smile on his face.


    She looked at such vibrant bamboo and whispered, "in fact, if so, there''s nothing bad."


    After the bamboo came, they didn''t continue this problem.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan didn''t let them go.


    But on the feelings between them, they have been joking.


    She didn''t shut her mouth until she left the bamboo in shame again, but the smile on her face didn''t disappear.


    As soon as she turned her words, she solemnly said, "I''ll give you the bamboo in all aspects."


    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, I was excited.


    In fact, he has long been fond of bamboo.


    I also want to take good care of her.


    It''s just a bad name.


    Now, after Mo Xiyan said such words, his future will be easier.


    As for Tianji camp, he can tell Uncle Li well, and then the Lord will make the final decision.


    If he can, he doesn''t have to quit. As long as he maintains the current situation, after all, he mainly stays in the camp, not out on duty.


    Thinking of this, he is more confident.


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to Miss Mo''s entrustment."


    So when he talks about commitment, he is also sonorous and powerful.


    Mo Xiyan was more satisfied when he got the assurance letter. After charging him with some words, he left on the 14th day of the ninth day.


    When returning to Yuejiao hospital, Mo Xiyan suddenly asked the 14th day of the ninth lunar month.


    "Fourteen, do you like the sixth day?"


    This is the question she had before.


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, I was stunned.


    "Master, why do you think so? Subordinates and Xiao Liu are just good brothers."


    But when he said this, he was still a little empty.


    Mo Xiyan saw his emptiness.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. You still have to ask yourself to know, don''t you?"


    She knew that zi''er liked him, and he also liked her.


    So she didn''t point it out before.


    Now it''s different.


    Because zi''er can no longer be with him.


    It''s even difficult to go back to her.


    As for the sixth day of junior high school, if he is a woman, the problem will be solved.


    Unfortunately, it''s a man.


    It''s not that she is pedantic, but that such feelings should not be tolerated in this era?


    After all, this is a more feudal existence than modern times.


    Obviously, don''t cherish Yan''s concerns. There are also concerns on the 14th day of the ninth lunar month.


    So he will always seriously regard the sixth day of junior high school as his good brother.


    Will also see a little favor of the woman, go all out to like each other.


    Of course, as a man of Tianji camp, he has no problem even if he doesn''t take it all his life.


    So after zi''er followed Mufeng, he thought a little and was relieved.


    But now Mo Xiyan asked.


    His soon recovered heart jumped up again.


    He stopped for a moment and looked at Mo Xiyan''s fading back. His eyes were confused, "ask your heart?"


    After thinking for a moment, when he saw that Mo Xiyan was about to come to the corner, he took back his thoughts and caught up.


    Anyway, his first priority now is to protect the master.


    Side hall of the imperial study of the Imperial Palace


    "Well, Zhu Yizheng, Lord, what''s wrong with him?"


    When Grandpa Luo saw that Zhu Zheng stopped taking his pulse, he hurried forward to ask.


    He was really worried.


    Because Murong Shen fainted without any sign.


    This time, when he fell down, he was behind people, so Grandpa Luo can be sure that he didn''t pretend.


    But so far, he has been sleeping all day and night. Murong Shen has no sign of waking up. How can grandpa Luo not be in a hurry?


    Because it is reasonable that the ceremony of accession to the throne should be carried out today.


    Now the Lord is here. Naturally, it can only be postponed. If the Lord knows, he will be eager.


    "The cause is unknown, as if the LORD was asleep."


    Zhu Zheng frowned and was puzzled.


    Because he thought of the previous Lian Wang, he seemed to have been seriously ill, but he couldn''t find the cause.


    At that time, it seemed that Mo Xiyan helped to cure it?


    If you let her come over, is it the ninth Lord?


    Just call her over now, okay?

 Chapter 664

    "Zhu Yizheng can''t do this. Our Lord is going to ascend the throne. How can he faint here all the time?"


    Grandpa Luo quickly knelt down in front of Zhu Yizheng and kept kowtowing, "your medical skills are excellent. There must be a way to save the Lord, isn''t there?"


    The doctor''s parents are worried. If they can, Zhu Zheng also wants to save Murong Shen.


    It has nothing to do with government.


    For him, it was just a problem between the patient and the doctor.


    As a doctor, perhaps Mo Xiyan will have such an idea?


    Thinking of this, he came forward to help father-in-law Luo and said hesitantly, "if I could ask her to come, maybe the LORD would be saved."


    "Really? Please who, slave, go right away!"


    Grandpa Luo was excited when he heard that he could save his prince.


    He didn''t understand Zhu Zheng''s words, but Liu Qi did.


    "Doctor Zheng, I don''t think it''s appropriate to invite her over. You must know the stakes."


    So he directly opposed it without thinking about it.


    "I know, but now..."


    Zhu was trying to explain, but was interrupted by Liu Qi, "no, it''s just that it''s your business to cure the Lord. I don''t want to owe her any more."


    Although Liu Qi said so, Zhu Zheng understood that he just didn''t want to involve her.


    Think about it, Mo Xiyan is the man of the seven princes, and Murong Shen is naturally opposed to them at present. After all, it is related to the throne.


    Of course, Zhu Zheng doesn''t think that the seventh Lord is such a person who doesn''t know the overall situation and only cares about himself.


    For him, now that things have come to this point, the seven princes are holding the legacy call. They are the only emperor in the future.


    So Zhu Zheng thought that Murong Yu would certainly leave Beijing and return to the border later.


    Thinking of this, he also interrupted Liu Qi''s words, and said firmly in a sudden tone, "if she has no way, I can give up my heart. If you don''t want to involve her, I''ll go."


    After that, he explained a few words to father-in-law Luo, then strode away, looking as if he was angry.


    Liu Qi stared at Zhu Zheng''s back for a long time, and finally agreed to follow up.


    At least, when Mo Xiyan is in trouble, he helps her open a cavity. It''s always good.


    Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi left the palace with their own ideas and went directly to the seventh palace.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Because they came out of the palace, Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi were still wearing official clothes, so the guard at the gate was naturally keen on them.


    "We want to see Miss mo." Liu Qi stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "we are her friends. Just tell her that the visitor is Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi from the Royal Hospital."


    The bodyguard couldn''t make up his mind when he saw that he was so magnanimous.


    The companion on duty with his side looked at it. They both nodded their heads after a moment of silence.


    "In this case, please wait here and let me know at the end."


    The bodyguard pointed to the cabin on the side of the door, then turned and left.


    His speed was very fast. He arrived in the back yard hall within half a minute. After explaining his intention to the mammy here, he waited here and watched the mammy go to ask Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan is looking at the medical book and wants to mend his body for Murong Yu when he comes back.


    When she heard mammy say that Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi wanted to find her, she sat up fiercely, "what do they want me to do?"


    How can they say that they are also from the palace? Are they not afraid of being framed when they come out of the palace to find her?


    "Princess, are you seeing or not?"


    Mammy asked again.


    Under the leadership of steward Zeng, Mo Xiyan has been directly called Princess by the whole family.


    Even without a big marriage.


    After listening to Mammy''s question, don''t cherish Yan. After thinking carefully, he thought that since he came, maybe there was a big deal?


    Think of Qianshui once said that he would try to delay the throne ceremony for a few days.


    After thinking about it, she always felt that what the master did had an effect for them to come today.


    So there was no last doubt in her heart, and she directly said to Mammy, "see you, let them wait for me at the moon appreciation Pavilion in the middle yard."


    Mammy bowed her head and took orders. "Promise, I''ll go now."


    Then she bowed and walked out slowly.


    Soon after she left, Mo Xiyan stood up lazily and stretched himself.


    "Huang''er, get me a suit of clothes."


    Mo Xi Yan said as he walked behind the screen and opened the belt of his dress.


    Huang Er responded and soon walked to the screen with a slightly more formal dress suitable for seeing guests.


    "Here are your clothes, girl."


    She lowered her head and held up the clothes in her hand with a respectful attitude.


    "Thanks."


    Mo Xiyan just took off all his coats at this time. While thanking, he reached out to pick up his clothes and put them on quickly.


    She doesn''t dress fast, but she spends very little time.


    It took her only a minute or two to get all dressed.


    "Girl, can I comb your hair again?"


    Huang''er followed her and asked softly.


    Mo Xiyan thought and said directly, "no, I see acquaintances, and I don''t have to."


    After all, it''s more ugly. In the Queen''s palace, Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi have seen it, but it doesn''t matter.


    She can change clothes, but because it will be more polite to them, which is the characteristic of this era.


    After confirming that there was no problem, she took huang''er to the moon Pavilion.


    When she arrived, Zhu Zheng seemed to be discussing something with Liu Qi. His expression was very serious, and even the tip of Zhu Zheng''s ear turned red.


    This rhythm is a little strange.


    Mo Xiyan wanted to eavesdrop. Unfortunately, they found him as soon as he got close to the next point.


    "Miss Mo, long time no see."


    Zhu Zheng''s words are always like this.


    "Miss Mo, you let the guests wait here, but you are late. Should you punish yourself?"


    Liu Qi hasn''t changed. He is still used to joking.


    His attitude also made Mo Xiyan relaxed a lot.


    "Why did you come with doctor Zhu today just to punish me for drinking?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and smiled at him. He came to Zhu Zheng and saw a gift. Then he sat down.


    "Of course not. We have something important here and want to ask Miss Mo for help."


    Before Liu Qi spoke, Zhu Zheng was ahead of him.


    "It''s strange. There''s no big deal now. What can I do for you?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart, but he still doesn''t know what it is, so he asks with a very natural eye.


    "It may be difficult for you," Liu Qi said this time.


    He thought a little about what he wanted to say, and Fang met Mo Xiyan''s more confused eyes and said, "the seventh Lord was unconscious for no reason. Neither Zhu Yizheng nor I could find out the cause. When there was no way, I came to you."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s wink, some wry smile, "so you come to me when you have problems and get used to it?"

 Chapter 665

    "Of course not."


    Liu Qi drank up the wine and said with a smile, "what I want to hear is your refusal."


    Mo Xi Yan was slightly stunned, and then he drank the wine in the glass, looked at Liu Qi and smiled lightly, "so, you are still my friend of Mo Xi Yan."


    Friend, Liu Qimou quickly flashed a trace of depression at the bottom of his eyes, and he soon covered it up. "It''s my blessing to be friends with Xiyan."


    Then he picked up the wine pot and filled it for Mo Xiyan and himself. He picked up the wine glass again, "for friendship, let me drink to you."


    This is the first time Liu Qi has seen him. Don''t cherish Yan''s stupidity. It''s such a stupidity that Zhu Zheng grabbed the opportunity to speak.


    "Miss Mo, the doctor''s parents'' heart. As a doctor, you must be able to understand my mood at this time."


    Zhu Zheng stood up, walked around to Mo Xiyan''s side, and said earnestly, "if anyone is a doctor, no matter what, it''s better to try than to give up without trying, isn''t it?"


    "I agree with Zhu Yizheng''s words, but it also depends on who the patient is, doesn''t it?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s good mood, because Zhu Zheng was corrupted. She put down her wine glass, lifted her lips, and had an obvious coldness in her eyes. "Although the ninth Lord is Murong Yu''s brother, what he did to him must be in the court. You should have heard of Zhu Yizheng?"


    Zhu Zheng''s face turned red. Since he became a doctor, in addition to the royal family, who saw him was not polite. What''s more, he was called two immortals together with the doctor.


    His position has also risen because of this combination.


    But in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, he is nothing.


    Zhu Zhenggang wanted to get angry, but he immediately remembered that he begged Mo Xiyan twice to help him.


    It''s hard to avoid some bad taste in my heart for a moment.


    He felt that if Mo Xi Yan had begged himself, he would underestimate him.


    Moreover, the other party''s medical skills are indeed much higher than him, even if it''s just a little girl film.


    But losers can''t lose.


    Zhu Zhengshen took a deep breath, restrained his anger, and looked at Mo Xiyan. "Miss Mo, you just need to go into the palace with me and have a look at the situation of the ninth Lord. As for others, you can stay out of it."


    That''s a big step back.


    But Mo Xiyan refused.


    She said faintly, "I''m sure I won''t do it. Besides, maybe he''s just too tired to sleep?"


    Don''t cherish your meaning.


    Zhu Zheng was stunned.


    Even Liu Qi seemed to think of something and looked at Mo Xi Yan stunned.


    "Why do you think I poisoned you?"


    Mo Xiyan directly saw from their eyes that these people were clearly uneasy and kind-hearted.


    So at the moment she looked at them with sarcasm in her eyes.


    Liu Qi''s face turned white and was ashamed that he had doubts about Mo Xiyan.


    "Pity Yan, it''s my fault. I''ll punish myself."


    Then he poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Error, only this time."


    Mo Xiyan has never been a man with a big belly.


    Not to mention those who may become their own enemies.


    Of course, Liu Qi didn''t know that he almost became Mo Xiyan''s enemy. He just congratulated her for her forgiveness.


    Zhu Zheng blushed and stared at Mo Xiyan, "if you are not the one who poisoned, how do you know the Lord''s disease?"


    He had no doubt in his heart, although he didn''t poison his pulse this time.


    But don''t cherish Yan clearly didn''t enter the palace. How do you know so clearly?


    This alone, there is enough understanding to doubt her.


    What''s more, as she said, Murong Yu and Murong Shen are still political enemies, so her motivation also has.


    So Zhu Zheng is more sure that Mo Xiyan must have moved his hands and feet.


    "What Zhu Yizheng said is really ridiculous. I just said it casually about the disease of Lian Wang last time. Moreover, if there is an obvious disease, you should have said it before, or you won''t be so helpless as now, won''t you?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s point.


    But Zhu Zheng still wants to get back.


    So I didn''t give up. I wanted Mo Xiyan to promise to poison me.


    Liu Qi has defected. Naturally, Zhu Zheng will not continue to entangle with Mo Xiyan on this issue.


    "Doctor Zheng, I think we should go back to the palace. We don''t have much time."


    He is reminding people that the delay of this grand ceremony of accession to the throne has caused panic.


    If they don''t try to wake up the ninth Lord, they are likely to become eternal sinners.


    Not Mo Xi Yan.


    Because then she will be the queen of a country.


    Below one man, above ten thousand.


    If you offend her now, she can kill the whole family if she finds a reason.


    Liu Qi''s words made Zhu Zheng think of this.


    In a moment of panic, I also considered whether my attitude was really too bad?


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s really impossible for him to pull down his old face and apologize to Mo Xiyan.


    At least he can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    While Zhu Zheng was still struggling, Mo Xiyan got up and waved his right hand at will, "see off."


    Two simple words came out of her lips, and a black figure came down out of thin air. He stood coldly in front of Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi. This person was the 14th day of the ninth lunar month.


    He said with cold eyes, "please."


    What he said was simpler, but it brought great pressure to them.


    Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi reacted directly. This is a martial arts expert.


    And probably the legendary dark guard.


    This Mo Xiyan has such a presence around him.


    No wonder she is so calm and calm.


    Liu Qi felt lucky again that he was her friend, not her enemy.


    As for this time, he was ignored because of Zhu Zheng.


    After seeing them off on the 14th day of the lunar new year, Mo Xiyan stood in the moon Pavilion for a long time. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Unexpectedly, no one informed him and left the palace quickly.


    If the sixth day hadn''t returned yesterday and followed her again with the fourteenth day, I''m afraid no one would know that she left the palace.


    On the sixth day of the sixth day, I felt that Mo Xiyan was tired from running like this, so I got her a carriage, and then stood in front of her, "master, please get on the carriage."


    Mo Xiyan saw the sixth day of the ninth lunar month, and the cold on his face quickly faded. "It''s Xiao liuer. When did you come back, I don''t know?"


    She said as she got on the carriage, got into the carriage and had a good rest.


    "I came back last night. At that time, the master was resting, so I didn''t know."


    Mo Xi Yan casually asked, and the sixth day was also casually said.


    Seeing that there was no sound inside, he quickly drove his carriage to the gate of the city.


    Just after driving out of the capital, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to ask Mo Xiyan where to go?

 Chapter 666

    "Go to fairy valley."


    Mo Xiyan, even if he saw through the idea of the sixth day of junior high school, said a place name directly without opening his eyes.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, I felt tight in my heart, but there was no fluctuation on my face. I drove directly to immortal valley.


    He just came back from fairy valley.


    Originally, it was mysterious. Not everyone can enter.


    But listen to the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month, the border there has been destroyed by Mo Xiyan, so now it has become a place for everyone to go.


    The butterfly valley below has become a real forbidden area.


    The sixth day of junior high school doesn''t know what Mo Xiyan does there.


    But he was silent at the thought of the strength of the other party to break the border.


    Mo Xiyan is so powerful. What qualifications does he have to ask? Moreover, she is the Lord and herself is a servant.


    Driving a carriage, he soon arrived at immortal valley.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xiyan asked him to drive the carriage to Butterfly Valley, and then let him wait in place and move forward alone.


    The sixth day of junior high school was unknown, but I didn''t have time to ask.


    Mo Xiyan''s reason for doing so is naturally to find that there are many layers of boundaries here, or with the smell of thousands of water.


    When you think of Murong''s healing here, it''s not difficult to guess what use this boundary is for.


    Qianshui said that Murong Yu''s poison could be cured in two days.


    Today is exactly two days, so she came to meet her in a hurry.


    When Mo Xiyan rushed to the cave, Qianshui had pulled Murong out of the space.


    At this time, Murong Yu also recovered his memory.


    In the first time out of the space, he knelt in front of Qianshui, "master is on the, please accept the disciple''s worship."


    "Don''t be polite. You should learn from Ranran. Such a serious person doesn''t look like my apprentice."


    What Qianshui doesn''t like is Murong Yu''s upright temper.


    As soon as he mentioned Mo Xiyan, the lines on Murong''s face were much softer.


    "You don''t have to learn. Isn''t it enough to honor you and please you?"


    Murong Yu said so.


    Qianshui smiled.


    "Yes, you two complement each other."


    Qianshui said, pointing to the outside of the door, "well, say Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran is here, and you can leave here."


    Murong Yu was delighted, but he still stopped at the thought of Qianshui leaving.


    "Master, can''t you stay here?"


    He didn''t want to leave the master again, just like Mo Xiyan. Before, he was killed because he insisted on leaving the mountain gate.


    Then after several generations, neither he nor Mo Xiyan suffered.


    In those lives, they sometimes met, but sometimes they never met.


    In short, it was the hardest day for both of them.


    Every time they think of the master, their hearts are bitter.


    Now the master has broken the void for them. He believes that Mo Xiyan is the same as himself. He hopes Qianshui can stay here forever.


    "Gathering and parting are fate. I''m here to help you two out of danger. Now there''s no danger, so naturally there''s no need to stay."


    Qianshui''s body gradually faded with his words until the last word completely disappeared in the stone chamber.


    "Master." Murong Yu knelt on the ground and knocked several times at the place where Qianshui was standing, and tears slipped from his eyes.


    "As a teacher, I''ll wait for you in the snow mountain."


    A faint voice came from the empty air and fell into Murong Yu''s ear with ethereal and ethereal, which rekindled his power in his heart.


    "Yes, master, Ranran and I will come back."


    Murong Yu kowtowed a few more heads, and then slowly got up.


    He didn''t forget that Qianshui said that Mo Xiyan came before he left.


    He hasn''t seen her for a long time, and his mind is tight.


    I just didn''t react because of Qianshui.


    Now it''s a little urgent.


    Click, click, click.


    With the opening of the stone gate, Mo Xi''s smile gradually appeared in front of Murong Yu.


    Seeing the familiar face appear in front of them, they are both excited.


    "Murong Yu, you finally came out."


    Mo Xiyan plunged into Murong Yu''s arms and hugged his thin waist. His red eyes were full of water.


    "I''m back. It worries you."


    Murong Yu was hit by her and was a little stunned, so he held Keren tightly in his arms.


    The two held together without saying anything, but their hearts were incomparably stable, just like having the world.


    I don''t know how long it took. Murong Yu gradually loosened Mo Xiyan.


    "If it wasn''t for business, I really wanted you."


    As he spoke, he took Mo Xiyan''s right hand, clasped it with his fingers, and then gently took her hand and left the cave step by step.


    "There really can''t be any more waves. Murong Shen is about to wake up. As soon as he wakes up, he will hold the throne ceremony immediately, and you have disappeared for too long, so that people on your side are beginning to feel a little restless and angry. I dare believe that if you come out later, your people will definitely die directly on Murong Shen''s throne ceremony."


    Mo Xiyan''s remark is just a joke.


    Murong yuunderstand.


    But what he knows better is that behind this joke, he pointed out the current situation.


    He didn''t know what Luochen and others were doing, and he didn''t know what the people in the moon curl Pavilion were doing.


    So he only felt a little headache at this time.


    "I don''t have much time. It seems that I really need to go back quickly."


    Murong Yu thought so. He directly grabbed Mo Xiyan and took her lightly, but took her away easily along the steps.


    His speed is so fast that Mo Xiyan will be dazzled and dizzy.


    This made her think that Qianshui might not increase his internal power when he was healing him? That''s why Murong Yu became so changed... Hum, awesome!


    But no matter how powerful, she is also her own man. She is proud.


    Murong Yu didn''t know that he had exposed his strength now.


    Well, in fact, he doesn''t know that his cultivation has been improved.


    He thought it was the same speed as usual.


    After all, he just woke up.


    In addition, he has no other things in his heart and wants to return to Beijing, so he really didn''t notice it.


    Out of the cave, I saw the sixth day driving and waiting outside the forest.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t intend to take a car, but now he was also deeply aware of the situation, so he changed his decision and fell directly in front of the carriage. After getting on the bus, he drove from the sixth day of the ninth lunar month, and he asked about the current situation.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, it is natural to tell the truth.


    He poured all he knew like beans and told Murong Yu.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan will also insert a few words here.


    Murong Yu knew what had happened before the bus arrived in the capital.


    Except what the moon curl Pavilion did with Luo Chen.


    Knowing that Murong Shen was still in a coma, Murong Yu''s heart was slightly fixed.


    He asked the sixth day to take him directly back to the palace.


    Then he and Mo Xiyan began to whisper tenderness in the carriage

 Chapter 667

    When Murong Yuyan was still on his way back to Beijing, Zhu Zheng had stayed in front of Murong Shen''s bed again with Liu Qi. Thinking about Mo Xiyan''s words, he began to investigate the poison.


    I don''t know how long later, they still have no clue.


    "Yizheng, have you found the poison with this disease?"


    Liu Qi continued to turn the book and asked Zhu Zheng.


    "No."


    Zhu Zheng sighed, closed the book in his hand, put it away, and picked up another one.


    "I don''t know when to find it. If we don''t work harder, we will really become eternal sinners."


    Liu Qi agrees with this.


    Now that they have begun to cure Murong Shen''s poison, they have no way out.


    Because this is the law of survival in the palace.


    At this time, they thought again that it would be great if Mo Xiyan could help.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan refused very simply. Alas, they lowered their heads at the same time and continued to admit their fate to find medical books.


    When they were suffering, Luo Chen''s people had informed him that Murong Yu had returned to Beijing.


    This news finally gave Luo Chen and Lu Zhan a backbone.


    They also ignored the late night and ran directly towards the prince.


    On the way, I also saw Youping who was carried by Zheng Qiang and ran together.


    The four said hello and ran towards the seven kings'' house together.


    When they arrived, Murong Yuzheng listened to the report on the second day of junior high school.


    From this, he also understood what the moon curl Pavilion and Luo Chen did.


    Hearing that they worked so hard for themselves, Murong Yu''s heart was touched again.


    Then I couldn''t help sighing that my brothers had lived their lives. It''s really lucky.


    Just then, steward Zeng came to tell Luo Chen about the arrival of the four people.


    Murong Yu naturally wouldn''t refuse, even with an excited way, let them in.


    Luo Chen and Lu Zhan are his confidants and good friends. Naturally, they are excited.


    However, now you Ping and Zheng Qiang, two of the East Hall, were added. Murong Yu thought about it, so he restrained his joy and let a cold feeling of strangers sit behind the desk and wait for their arrival.


    Because they were in a hurry, after steward Zeng informed them that Murong was in the study, they quickly continued to run with their lightness skills.


    Of course, Youping naturally continues to be carried away.


    His martial arts can only protect himself, nothing else.


    Also because of Youping, Zheng Qiang''s speed is much slower than Luo Chen and Lu Zhan.


    When he arrived, Murong Yu had talked with them.


    "See the Lord."


    You Ping walked forward with a salute.


    Zheng Qiang followed him and saluted the same.


    But if it''s respectful, there''s nothing left of them.


    "It''s hard for you two. You have to rush to the palace in the middle of the night, which makes me feel sorry."


    It''s a natural skill to say different things to different people and be born into a royal family.


    You don''t have to study hard, just look at the rules of survival in the palace.


    "You''re welcome, Lord. These are what slaves should do."


    Youping shook his head and looked at Murong Yu''s eyes with trust.


    He really put his hope on Murong Yu.


    Because he knew that he could not avenge the late emperor with his identity.


    He meant revenge not only for loss of life, but also for infamy.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you four coming here?" Murong asked directly without laughing with them.


    Luo Chen and Lu Zhan had chosen the key point to explain to Murong Yu before you Ping came.


    What can be said now is what I told Youping before, so there is no need to hide it.


    "Back to the Lord, the servant and others came. They just wanted to know what the Lord planned next?"


    Youping is also straight to the point.


    He looked at Murong Yu and a trace of exploration slipped in his eyes.


    Because Murong Yu disappeared a while ago, he asked people to turn hundreds of miles around the capital, but he still couldn''t find his trace.


    Since then, he had some admiration for Murong Yu, but he didn''t know that he still didn''t show up after the news of Murong Shen''s accession to the throne came out.


    After hearing that murongshen ascended the throne just a few days ago, he began to feel uneasy.


    In fact, when he first posted the announcement, he had already started.


    But when people are away, he can''t help but hibernate.


    So at the first moment when he heard that someone had come back, he killed the king''s house.


    "Of course there are plans, but we''ll discuss them in detail when everyone arrives."


    Murong Yu answered with a smile. His so-called detailed discussion was just to give them face.


    In fact, he has thought out all the countermeasures and strategies.


    And I have calculated with Mo Xiyan that there should be no problem.


    Now just wait for Murong Shen to wake up and ascend the throne.


    In order to wake murongshen up early, Mo Xiyan has decided to go into the palace early tomorrow morning and wake up murongshen, the sleeping beauty.


    Then give the other party some laxative and give him a good punishment. In this way, even if it''s to make up for the royal court, come back.


    Mo Xiyan''s plan Murong Yu knows and supports it.


    "Lord, you''ve been missing for so long. Do you really understand the situation in Beijing?"


    Luo Chen pretended not to be very familiar and also raised his own questions.


    This question made Youping nod.


    It''s not that I don''t believe it, but it''s really too difficult.


    "Of course."


    Murong Yu smiled and pointed out some breakthrough points, and then focused on Mo Xiyan''s entering the Palace tomorrow.


    These are unplanned. Even if they are leaked, they will not affect the overall situation.


    So he said it safely and boldly.


    Murong Yu said simply, but Youping and Luo Chen were inspired.


    "The prince is very scheming. The servant didn''t think of this, but he doesn''t know what you want to do later?"


    You Ping continued to ask.


    Obviously, Murong Yu''s just answer didn''t satisfy him.


    Youping''s words were too direct, which made Luo Chen and Lu Zhan uncomfortable.


    However, Murong Yu was not angry, so he was silent.


    But one after another secretly scolded in their hearts. The dead eunuchs were shameless and even questioned their master. It was damned.


    Well, go back and put them in sacks!


    Luo Chen and Lu Zhan looked at each other and read this message from each other''s eyes. They were stunned and then looked at each other and smiled.


    Murong Yu naturally won''t care about their eye contact.


    He just smiled mysteriously at Youping, who asked questions, "the secret of heaven can''t be leaked. When people arrive, I will arrange it all night."


    Youping was silly.


    Continued to ask a lot of questions.


    Each question involves a key part.


    So they were rejected by Murong Yu.


    In this way, the two said for a long time, until Luo Chen was tired of listening, he began to interrupt.


    Also got an eye knife from Murong Yu.


    Just because he got out too late.


    This is also more determined that Luo Chen wants to set a right flat sack

 Chapter 668

    Because of the current tense situation, the inspection in and out of the palace is more rigorous.


    So Mo Xiyan was blocked outside the gate of the palace by gorgeous and beautiful, and connected with the kind of treatment without a sound.


    She stood at the gate of the palace in embarrassment, looked at the people in and out of the palace, and turned her eyes to the guard at the gate again.


    Mo Xiyan thought for a moment and smiled at each other. "Brother bodyguard, it''s OK not to call out Zhu Yizheng. Let''s call him Liu Qi and Liu Taiyi."


    The guard''s eyes changed slightly. After listening to her words, he looked at the woman in front of him again.


    You know, the whole palace now knows that the future emperor, Murong, the ninth Lord, is in a coma. Dr. Zhu and Dr. Liu are on one side almost 24 hours, just for the ninth Lord to recover as soon as possible.


    The woman in front of her is known by the two imperial doctors, which means that she is very suspicious. It is likely that she wants to harm the imperial doctor in order to make the ninth Prince unconscious forever.


    The bodyguard felt that he had the truth, so he was more impolite to Mo Xiyan.


    "It''s no use calling grandpa today. You said you can''t go in, you can''t go in, and you''ll die if you don''t go."


    As he spoke, he looked at Mo Xiyan with his long gun. His eyes were fierce, as if Mo Xiyan was a criminal, a cancer on Jane, and he was a guardian, representing justice.


    This feeling made Mo Xiyan unhappy again. She looked at the three guards coldly and said faintly, "since you can''t accommodate, I''ll leave."


    "Hum, those unkind things should have rolled away long ago!" the guards laughed at Mo Xiyan, looking forward to her rolling away quickly, especially the look of looking at the garbage at all.


    Mo Xiyan took a deep breath, grinned at the two bodyguards and showed a big smile, "but when Zhu Yizheng and Liu Taiyi came out, you remember to tell them that it''s not that I Mo Xiyan didn''t dare to help them ask the ninth Lord, but because I couldn''t enter the palace."


    Throwing down this sentence, Mo Xiyan got on the carriage directly, "Xiao liu''er, go back."


    At the command, the sixth day threw up his whip and sped away in the direction of the seventh King''s house.


    When the carriage disappeared at the corner, the guards slowly slowed down.


    Guard a turned his head rigidly and looked at guard B, "she said her name was mo Xiyan?"


    "I heard that?" the second bodyguard nodded, and his expression was ugly.


    Bodyguard A''s face was instantly pale, and his language was startled and suspicious. "Don''t cherish Yan. Isn''t he the prospective Princess of the seventh prince who has cured King Lian and the queen?"


    Bodyguard B nodded again, "if she really doesn''t cherish Yan, she didn''t run away."


    The bodyguard heard the speech, his heart was flustered, and his face became more pale because of fear.


    For a moment, the two people who didn''t know what to say were silent and recalled their previous actions. Their faces were green and white.


    Bodyguard a only thought his life was about to end, so he asked bodyguard B next to him again, "did we really do wrong?"


    Bodyguard B gave a very positive answer.


    "Not wrong, but very wrong?"


    Guard a wailed, grabbed guard B''s arm with both hands, and said in horror, "let''s go find her now, but there''s still a play?"


    Guard C, who had not spoken for a long time, said faintly, "it''s impossible. Have you forgotten what you said to others?"


    As soon as bodyguard C said something, the other two bodyguards also nodded. Only bodyguard A''s face was gray, "then I''m really finished. If the adults inside know that I missed the treatment of the ninth prince, I''m afraid I''m not going to be destroyed?"


    "What are you talking about the nine families?" I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or the bodyguard''s life. Liu Qi just came out of the gate of the palace at this time.


    The bodyguards turned around and became even more flustered when they found that the visitor was Liu Qi, especially bodyguard a.


    Seeing that they were so strange and obviously afraid of themselves, Liu Qi guessed that there was a problem here.


    So he deliberately stared and said with a trace of official authority, "are you hiding something from me? Huh?"


    As soon as his words came out, bodyguard a was instantly frightened. Because he was empty in his heart, he didn''t resist directly and explained it.


    "Back to Lord Liu, Miss Mo came before, but she was blocked by us and didn''t put it in. She said she agreed and came to see the ninth Lord..."


    "Do you know what mistake you made?" Liu Qi was surprised that Mo Xiyan would come, but now he is more concerned that she was made difficult by these guards here.


    So he stared at the guards with more severe and powerful eyes than before, and said coldly, "Miss Mo can be cured. Doctor Zhu and I are at a loss. This time, doctor Zhu asked Miss Mo herself, so she would come..."


    At this point, Liu Qi didn''t go on, because Zhu Zheng also had a gloomy face and came out from behind the palace gate.


    "You mean Miss Mo came, but she was stopped outside the door because of you bodyguards?"


    Zhu was really angry.


    He went to beg Mo Xi Yan with a shy face yesterday and lost face, but at least he came today and figured it out.


    But these stupid people stopped people outside the door and didn''t tell them yet.


    "Even if you are not sure of her identity and the purpose of her coming, won''t you send a message?"


    Zhu Zheng''s face became more and more ugly. Especially when he saw that a bodyguard''s face turned white, he immediately guessed that it should be mo Xiyan who made trouble for him. He didn''t let her in and didn''t send a message to others.


    "Zhu Yizheng, I don''t think it''s time to pester these people here. We should go to the seventh King''s house again and invite Miss Mo again."


    Although Liu Qi didn''t want Mo Xiyan to go through the muddy water this time, she came by herself now, which shows that she should have her own plan.


    Anyway, he will finish it for her.


    Yes, in his opinion, since she wants to go to the palace to see the ninth Lord''s condition, he will help as much as possible. This is what he should do as a friend.


    Zhu Zheng had no way to deal with the ninth Lord''s condition. Now don''t cherish Yan''s willingness to come. Naturally, he can''t wait.


    Then he said, "go, go to the seven kings house."


    As soon as the words fell, they went up to Liu Qi''s carriage and ran to the seventh King''s house as fast as possible.


    After Yan returned to his house, he didn''t go back to the backyard. Instead, he stayed in the middle yard garden nearest to the front yard, sat under a tree, basked in the sun and enjoyed a moment of peace.


    The sixth day and the fourteenth day are hidden in the dark. Some don''t understand what Mo Xi Yan means.


    About a quarter of an hour later, housekeeper Zeng reported that doctor Zhu and Doctor Liu came to the door again

 Chapter 669

    Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi came to the door again. Naturally, Mo Xiyan expected it.


    Because as early as when Liu Qi left the imperial study, she already knew that he was going out of the palace.


    Why would she know?


    Naturally, it was notified to the green plant information network under the Ivy earlier.


    Because of this, Mo Xiyan entangled with the guards at the gate of the palace for a moment so that they could meet Liu Qi.


    As for her, she wanted to meet by chance, but in that case, it seemed a little out of style.


    So she decided to go first and let them do it again.


    "Let them in."


    Mo Xiyan got up lazily, walked step by step to the pavilion in the garden, sat down and waited for their arrival.


    It''s very close to the front yard, so before long after housekeeper Zeng left, he came with Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi.


    "Zhu Yizheng, Liu Qi, I''ve been there, but I didn''t make it."


    Mo Xi Yan leaned against the pavilion column, glanced at them lightly and said carelessly, "so doctor Zhu can''t blame me anymore."


    Zhu Zheng''s face was still angry with the guards. When Mo Xiyan said this, the anger in his heart became stronger.


    "Miss Mo, you''ve been wronged because we didn''t explain this time, but since you''ve been to the palace, how about coming with us now?"


    Because he was angry, even if he begged Mo Xiyan, Zhu Zheng''s tone still caught a trace of anger.


    Mo Xiyan wouldn''t care about this with Zhu Zheng, because she was going to the palace to give Murong Shen a little pain, so that Murong imperial court had more time to plan.


    On the other hand, naturally, because the effect of her place has been achieved, there is no need to drag it here, which is annoying.


    "I was going to try my luck tomorrow. Since doctor Zhu said so, I''ll go directly with you. It''s better to say so than to go by myself."


    Mo Xiyan agreed to follow Zhu Zheng''s words.


    Let Zhu Zheng''s cold expression finally soften down, and the eyes looking at Mo Xiyan finally catch some temperature.


    "So miss laumo."


    What he said finally became really polite.


    Of course, the anger towards the guards still exists.


    But he''s just a doctor and still can''t manage the bodyguards.


    But when Murong Shen wakes up, he will talk about it well, so that he can punish these people a little.


    Liu Qi didn''t say anything more this time.


    He just looked at things and was really puzzled. He kept staring at Mo Xiyan, wondering why she suddenly agreed.


    But whatever he thinks, he can''t figure it out. Don''t cherish the real reason why Yan changed his mind.


    Because he thought that since only the seventh Lord could compete with the ninth Lord at present.


    So for the seventh Lord, naturally, he was unwilling to let Mo Xiyan save the ninth Lord.


    And Mo Xiyan''s previous refusal is probably due to the reason of the seventh Lord.


    Just one day later, Mo Xiyan went straight to the palace and did something like betraying the seventh Lord, which is really weird.


    Because he will never believe that Mo Xiyan is a person who will be bought and betrayed Murong Yu for some reason.


    After all, Mo Xiyan knows something about Murong Yu''s feelings. Even he will return to his friend''s position so quickly because she told him that there will only be one Murong Yu in her heart in this life and no one else.


    How can such a woman who loves Murong Yu wholeheartedly save her lover''s enemy?


    Liu Qi''s face is full of question marks. Even if Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to see it, it''s a very difficult thing.


    So after getting on the carriage, Mo Xiyan directly stretched out his hand and flashed gently in front of Liu Qi. When he finally came back, he sighed, "are you thinking, why do I ask the ninth Lord?"


    Liu Qi showed an awkward smile, but he didn''t intend to deceive Mo Xiyan, so he nodded seriously, "I really don''t understand, because according to your feelings for the seventh Lord, you shouldn''t betray him."


    In this regard, Zhu Zheng also collected his expression and looked at Mo Xiyan seriously, waiting for her answer.


    Of course, Zhu Zheng is also the man of the seventh Lord secretly. He has done a lot of things and made a lot of conspiracies for the seventh Lord.


    Even what he has done now is nothing more than what Murong Yu has explained before.


    This was the last time Murong Yu entered the palace, when the former Emperor was still there.


    At that time, he routinely took the pulse of peace for the former Emperor. After he finished, he found an excuse to go back to the imperial hospital with him.


    When there was no one, he quietly threw a note to him.


    It says that no matter which prince asks him for treatment, please treat him as well as possible.


    Although he didn''t understand why Murong Yu did this, since it was his intention, he would naturally abide by it.


    That''s why I was so concerned about the ninth Lord''s condition, and because I begged Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, these are just shows, so that you can pick yourself up in the future.


    Just because he wants to act, he has to act really, so Liu Qi doesn''t know his plan all the way.


    As for Mo Xiyan, I should know more.


    Now she suddenly agrees. Zhu Zheng thinks it should also be directly explained by Murong Yu.


    So after thinking about it, he continued to pretend to be confused and looked at Mo Xiyan excitedly.


    Completely brought an honest doctor to life.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Liu Qi, smiled lightly, and then asked, "if I said I had found my conscience, would you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Liu Qi shook his head directly, "because what you decide to do well usually won''t change. It has nothing to do with your conscience."


    "I believe it. After all, people who practice medicine always have medical ethics in their hearts. We came and advised yesterday. Perhaps Miss Mo began to reflect on herself after we left, and then regretted it."


    Zhu Zheng opened his mouth slowly. It sounded as if he insisted on his position. Just listen carefully, but it seemed that every sentence was defending Mo Xiyan.


    This makes Liu Qi a little silly. He always feels that Zhu Zheng in front of him may be false. Otherwise, how can he help Mo Xiyan?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows. He looked at Zhu Zheng unexpectedly. "Thank you, Zhu Yizheng, but I think it''s a waste of time for the three of us to discuss this problem here. You know, the ninth Lord''s condition can''t be delayed."


    So, is Zhu Zheng really Murong Yu''s man, as he guessed before?


    Mo Xiyan touched his chin and looked at Zhu Zheng thoughtfully.


    I thought, if he is really Murong Yu''s man, the little old man''s acting skills are OK. He has cheated almost everyone.


    If she hadn''t seen Murong Yu''s contact with Zhu Zheng because of Zhu Zhenggang''s help, she wouldn''t have thought about it.


    Tut Tut, those who can survive in the palace are really good performers.

 Chapter 670

    Of course, no matter whether it was a drama master or not, Mo Xiyan got on the carriage of Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi this time, and naturally entered the palace very smoothly, and soon stood in front of murongshen''s bed.


    Her arrival frightened father-in-law Luo. He pointed to Mo Xiyan and couldn''t speak for a long time. Liu Qi said, "doctor Zhu is inviting Miss Mo to come with me. You may have heard that Miss Mo''s medical skills are very good."


    Father Luo really knows this.


    Just because of the original problem, Mo Xi Yan is the man at the end of the seventh Lord. How could he come to save the ninth Lord?


    "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, not a politician."


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head, sat on the low stool beside the bed, and carefully took the pulse for Murong.


    Gently, she found that murongshen really had no big problem, but was driven by a small spiritual force in his brain, which led to his lethargy.


    This is really a clever means for the master.


    Mo Xiyan has a bottom in his heart.


    It''s just that I''m not confident that I can really solve the magic of Qianshui.


    There are naturally two reasons. The first is that Qianshui''s cultivation has turned into God, and she hasn''t even practiced in her life.


    The second is to worry about whether Qianshui''s spiritual power will directly resist and turn the ninth Lord into a fool.


    Mo Xiyan had no bottom in his heart, but he still carried it on his face. He got up and looked at Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi, "the ninth Lord has been in a coma like this?"


    "Indeed." Zhu Zheng nodded. "I also tried to use a lot of methods, but there was no way to wake up the ninth Lord."


    "Is there a way to cherish Yan?" Liu Qi asked directly because he had great confidence in Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan''s expression had a trace of hesitation, but he still whispered, "the reason is that I found it, but there are some problems."


    "What''s the problem?" as soon as Zhu Zheng heard about it, he immediately stepped forward. "As long as the cause is found, even if there is a problem, it should be solved directly."


    This is the way to cure.


    "This problem is very difficult."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and looked tangled and embarrassed.


    "What''s the problem? Let''s discuss it together?" Liu Qi thought.


    "Liu Qi is right. Miss Mo will tell us your findings." Zhu Zheng agrees.


    Grandpa Luo was in a direct hurry.


    "Now that Miss Mo has found out, we should hurry to save our Lord. If it''s too late, it will change."


    At this time, Grandpa Luo even started the conspiracy theory and felt that Mo Xiyan was deliberately here to delay his prince''s illness.


    Now he completely forgot that Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi had made no progress several days ago, and Mo Xiyan had made a breakthrough when he first came today, that is, he found the cause.


    However, father-in-law Luo threw all the pots on Mo Xiyan. If she knew it, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have to laugh until she cramped, and then let go of the stall.


    But now Mo Xiyan doesn''t know.


    She thought for a while, organized the language slightly and said, "there is something in the back of the ninth Lord''s brain. As long as you take that thing away, he should be able to wake up."


    "Then take it." as soon as Grandpa Luo heard it more urgently, he directly blurted out and used the oral airway of the order, "is it difficult to come true? Do we have to wait until our Lord can''t hold on?"


    "What the father-in-law said is ridiculous. If I really want to delay your ninth Prince''s illness, I can''t come. You can''t carry all these pots to me like this."


    Mo Xiyan looked at father-in-law Luo coldly without leaving a trace of affection, "besides, if it weren''t for the sake of doctor Zhu and Doctor Liu, do you really think I would enter the palace?"


    Grandpa Luo immediately shut his mouth.


    After being scolded by Mo Xiyan, he regained some reason.


    He had to admit that Mo Xiyan was right.


    If she doesn''t enter the palace all the time, whether the ninth Lord is dead or alive has nothing to do with her.


    Instead of being like this, she just took a pulse and was forced to carry the pot by him.


    If this fact is true, even the seventh Lord may not be able to protect Mo Xiyan.


    After all, it hurts the prince or the future Emperor


    Thinking of this, Grandpa Luo''s little face blushed with shame, and his eyes on Mo Xiyan also dodged. It was obvious that he was really aware of his problem.


    "Well, you don''t have to say a word. Let''s continue to talk about the condition of the ninth Lord."


    Zhu Zheng made a round play and once again brought the topic back to treatment.


    Just in the middle of it, he suddenly patted his head and looked at Mo Xiyan and Liu Qi, "where were you just talking about?"


    "I said I found something in the back of the ninth Lord''s brain. It would make him sleepy if it was blocked there."


    Mo Xiyan repeated again with patience, "it''s just that there is a certain risk to move that thing, because it''s a mass of gas, and it can''t hold the object."


    "Now the problem is big." Liu Qi exclaimed.


    If it is true, even if the ninth Lord wakes up later, he may break his brain?


    Zhu Zheng has the same idea as Liu Qi.


    He felt it necessary to tell Mo Xiyan that they came just to pretend, not to pull themselves in.


    In the current situation, the ninth Lord had better go to sleep. As for others, we''ll wait until the new emperor ascends the throne.


    It''s just that if you really say these words right now, you''ll really break the man-made.


    So he thought and said, "maybe we can continue to find other ways. If we can''t find another way, try to remove that mass."


    Liu Qi objected again, "no matter how risky it is, things still exist in my mind. That place is sensitive and easy to hurt. Even if something goes wrong, we shouldn''t be blamed."


    When he said this, he suddenly looked at Grandpa Luo, "Grandpa Luo, do you think it''s ok as long as we''ve done our best?"


    Grandpa Luo was suddenly asked, and his heart was confused.


    Because he wasn''t even listening to what they were saying.


    So now I''m not in the state at all. I still feel more and more dizzy and my brain rises.


    "Grandpa Luo?" Liu Qi came forward and shook him gently and continued to ask, "do you think so?"


    Grandpa Luo nodded instinctively, "yes."


    However, as soon as he spoke, he suddenly woke up. Wait, what question did he just ask him?


    However, it is too late to find the problem again.


    Because Liu Qi has said with a smile, "Zhu Yizheng, you have heard that even father-in-law Luo said it would not be our problem."


    Speaking of this, he went to Mo Xiyan''s side and said with encouragement, "try your way, and I''ll give you the top bag around."

 Chapter 671

    Mo Xiyan looked at Liu Qi with complex eyes. He always felt that this man was very contradictory.


    Sometimes it seems that you really protect yourself, and sometimes you always trip yourself up.


    I don''t know what kind of friendship he said exists for him.


    However, no matter what kind of existence, Yu moxiyan is something she won''t touch.


    Because Liu Qi is poisonous, don''t touch it.


    As for Zhu Zheng, well, she''s half sure that he should be Murong Yu''s man, so loving Wu and house is also closer to him.


    Mo Xiyan accepted his mind, smiled at Liu Qi, and then turned to Zhu Zheng.


    "What does doctor Zhu think?"


    Zhu Zheng wondered why Mo Xiyan would ask himself.


    Because in the open, he does not belong to any party, he is absolutely neutral.


    Moreover, Mo Xiyan still skipped Liu Qi and asked him again.


    Among them... After seeing her deep eyes, Zhu Zheng''s back cooled. Has she found him with the seventh Lord?


    No, no, it shouldn''t. no one knows about it except him and the seventh Lord.


    After he patted himself on the chest and gave himself some comfort, he pretended to be serious and serious, "I have nothing to do with Liu Qi, but I''m sure if I lie down like this, I''ll do all kinds of harm without any benefit. Therefore, I agree with Liu Qi. Miss Mo, you''ll try it first according to your own ideas. As for success or failure, it won''t be worse than the situation at present."


    What he said really makes sense.


    At least persuaded the only father-in-law who didn''t understand medicine.


    His eyes were red and he looked at Mo Xiyan nervously and anxiously. "Miss Mo, the Lord depends on you. You can go all out."


    He cares about murongshen not only because the other party is his master, but also because of his friendship with him for more than ten years.


    So he really hopes murongshen can be fine.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Mo Xiyan, who got the guarantee, came forward again and took the pulse for Murong Shen again. Just when he wanted to use wood Qi, he suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    That is, Qianshui once said that his Dharma is to let Murong sleep carefully for two or three days, so that Murong Yu can heal his wounds and have no worries.


    In other words, Murong Shen will soon wake up even if there is no treatment.


    So she just has to act?


    As for why she must pretend, she is because she needs Murong Shen to owe herself a favor.


    That''s also to use this favor in the future.


    Of course, you may not use it, but you don''t lose money anyway, so it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan relaxed Murong Shen''s wrist more calmly and took a step back. "Please help me turn over the ninth Lord. I''ll give him a needle."


    "OK." Liu Qi was the first to respond.


    The second reaction is Grandpa Luo.


    As for Zhu Zheng, he didn''t want to help at the beginning, because he was old and had no strength.


    Moreover, there are already Liu Qi and father-in-law Luo, and he can no longer be used.


    Under the cooperation of Liu Qi and Luo Gonggong, Murong Shen was turned over in minutes.


    Then, under the command of Mo Xiyan, Grandpa Luo loosened the collar of murongshen''s back neck, revealing his white and tender skin.


    "All right, you step back."


    Mo Xiyan had taken out a needle from his small backpack and went forward to prick a few needles very quickly.


    "Miss Mo, are you sticking here to dredge the meridians?" Zhu Zheng looked at her and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Out of the doctor''s code, he couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "naturally, but not all."


    She paused. Just as she was about to continue, she was robbed by Liu Qi.


    "Zhu Yizheng, in fact, Miss Mo has used this method on the former empress before. The effect is really good. You don''t have to question anything."


    What he said is actually true, although only half.


    To give the queen a needle is naturally wholehearted.


    And it''s really stuck on the acupoints.


    Now, only one needle is really useful for Murong. The other needles are pure to add some pain to the ninth Lord.


    Zhu Zheng asked questions because he saw this.


    Liu Qi followed blindly.


    He has always admired Mo Xiyan''s medical skills.


    "In that case, I''ll see it later."


    When Liu Qi said this, Zhu Zheng calmed down a little.


    He told himself that since he was Murong Yu''s man, he should not be too serious about Murong Shen.


    Moreover, Mo Xiyan was originally the man of the seventh Lord. It was also very normal for her to work for him.


    But he still had doubts about Mo Xiyan''s medical ethics.


    After all, every needle the doctor pricks may make the patient ill.


    Everyone who has studied medicine knows how important acupoints are to the human body.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zheng looked at Mo Xiyan with contempt.


    Mo Xiyan was facing his back, so he didn''t see it.


    She just counted the time silently. After almost ten minutes, she quickly took the needle.


    Then he asked Liu Qi and grandpa Luo to turn the person over again.


    Then he felt Murong Shen''s pulse again.


    It seems that his acupuncture is really timely, because Murong Shen''s spiritual power will dissipate soon.


    A little bit. It''s estimated that it won''t take half an hour.


    "Well, in a short time, the ninth Lord will wake up. There is no big problem with his body. Just supplement some nutrition."


    Mo Xiyan put down Murong Shen''s hand, turned and walked to Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi, winked at them, "as for how to make up, it depends on what the two adults say."


    "Have you really cleaned the ninth Lord?" Zhu Zheng really didn''t believe it. Obviously, the needle just pierced was wrong. How can it be cured?


    "Unfortunately, Miss Mo is really powerful. It seems that any difficult and miscellaneous diseases have become extremely simple in your hands."


    Liu Qi sincerely praised Mo Xiyan''s superb medical skills.


    Just fell in Mo Xiyan''s ears, but some felt that Liu Qi was supporting and killing her and blackening her.


    I didn''t see Zhu Zheng''s face change again. Even father-in-law looked at himself thoughtfully.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t do any good.


    "Lord Liu is a talkative man. Zhu Yizheng is the only one who has excellent medical skills. I just know some fur and some folk prescriptions. I''m not a serious doctor."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s face with a light smile, but his eyes are stained with a trace of vigilance.


    "You are so modest." Liu Qi continued. It seems that others hate her and quit?


    "Well, don''t hold it. Since Miss Mo said that the ninth Lord would soon wake up, I''ll wait here."


    Zhu Zheng opened his mouth to untie the encirclement for Mo Xiyan. At the same time, he also showed a deep look to Liu Qi.

 Chapter 672

    This vision made Liu Qi instantly wake up.


    I think about what I said before. I regret it now.


    Although he was ordered to have a good relationship with Mo Xiyan, in fact, he really liked her and really wanted to be friends with her.


    I don''t know what happened just now. I was so unreasonable to Mo Xiyan.


    He looked at his face quietly. Sure enough, he found that the other party''s whole face sank down and didn''t want to talk to others.


    Look at father-in-law Luo and Zhu Yizheng. The former is watching a play. At the same time, he and Mo Xiyan have become the object of his suspicion, while the latter looks alienated. It seems that his relationship closer for some time has been broken by those words just now.


    Liu Qi regretted it very much.


    Start thinking about how to save your image.


    "Lord!"


    Grandpa Luo''s sharp voice suddenly sounded at this time.


    Then there was a clatter of footsteps.


    "You, you finally wake up?"


    He wept with joy.


    Liu Qi and Zhu Zheng found Murong Shen''s hand moving. They followed Yixi and walked quickly to the bed.


    At the right moment, Murong Shen slowly opened his eyes and looked at them in confusion.


    "What''s the matter with the king?" the ninth Lord''s voice was very light. At this time, he was like a clever milk cat, which was very distressing.


    "You fainted before. Doctor Zhu and Doctor Liu were helpless. Fortunately, Miss Mo saved you."


    Mr. Luo was not polite at all and briefly explained the actual situation.


    So Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi received an eye knife from Murong Shen. As for Mo Xiyan, he asked her to go to bed, first silently looked at her for a half ring, and then said, "thank you."


    Murong Shen said these two words, which was unexpected to Mo Xiyan.


    She always thought Murong Shen was a man who coveted Murong Yu by all means for power.


    But now it seems that this soft and cute appearance is no match for his villain''s identity.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s sigh, but he smiled faintly, "the Lord doesn''t have to thank me. Since you''re awake, there''s nothing for me here. Can I go back first?"


    Murong Shen had planned to give something to Mo Xiyan.


    But as soon as he heard these words, his thoughts were pressed back again.


    At the same time, he thought again that his favorite seventh brother liked the woman in front of him. When he looked at Mo Xiyan, his eyes returned to cold again.


    These are within Mo Xiyan''s expectation.


    Originally, she and murongshen wouldn''t match the plate.


    She is not one-way, but both of them.


    "In that case, Miss Mo, please go back. Grandpa Luo will send it for the king."


    Murong Shen didn''t think too much and asked Mo Xiyan to go home.


    His voice is very cold, listen carefully, it seems that there are still some ice dregs?


    But Mo Xiyan doesn''t care.


    "Then thank the ninth Lord."


    With that, she left smartly.


    Grandpa Luo followed her quickly and fulfilled Murong Shen''s order to "send off".


    After stepping out of the imperial study, Mo Xi Yan suddenly felt very relaxed, so his steps were much lighter.


    That is to say, Grandpa Luo, who wants to send, can''t catch up with Mo Xiyan no matter how he runs. Even the more he runs, the farther away he is from Mo Xiyan.


    "Miss Mo, you, wait?"


    Luo Gong gasped for her while running.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t look back, but directly threw down a sentence, "please go back, father-in-law. I still know the way in the palace."


    Then it completely disappeared into the depths of the forest road not far away.


    At this time, father-in-law Luo''s legs had completely lost strength. Looking again, Mo Xiyan had no shadow. At present, he fell down on the ground without image. After a good rest, he hurried back to the imperial study.


    After returning to the imperial study, Zhu Zheng and Liu Qi are no longer there.


    Murong Shen also got up and sat back before the imperial case.


    "Lord, you''d better have a good rest. You just woke up and haven''t fully recovered..."


    "No, the ceremony of accession to the throne must be fast and slow. I''m afraid things will change."


    Grandpa Luo wants to persuade murongshen to have a good rest.


    But in turn was interrupted by Murong Shen.


    "But..."


    "No, but you find Xie Guanghong from the Ministry of rites." Murong Shen looked at the folds piled here these days, and without raising his head, ordered father-in-law Luo, and then remained silent again.


    Grandpa Luo had no choice but to salute, turn around and leave quickly.


    Soon, Xie Guanghong came in a hurry with a memorial in his hand.


    "My minister, Xie Guanghong, see the ninth Lord. I happen to have something to tell you. Please have a look at it first."


    As he spoke, he raised the memorial above his head. Under Murong Shen''s eyes, Grandpa Luo came forward to take the memorial and sent it to the ninth Lord.


    Murong carefully opened the memorial and looked carefully. The whole face became extremely ugly.


    "The gap is 5000 Liang. How can it be!"


    He has prepared the money for many years for fear of problems at the throne ceremony.


    Now I don''t say whether the Treasury still has money, but it should be enough just to use his money. How can there be a shortage of 5000 liang?


    "Back to the nine kings, that''s the truth. The minister has tried his best." Xie Guanghong lowered his head and looked afraid of being blamed by murongshen, but his voice was still calm and calm.


    In a word, if you can have 5000 Liang, Murong Shen can consider promoting Xie Guanghong again.


    But if he can''t even do such a small thing, what does he want him to do?


    Murongshen would never have left him here if he could not replace him again.


    "All of your five books of history, give me a way. The enthronement ceremony must be completed within two days. I don''t have time."


    Murongshen''s mood is really unspeakable.


    One is that what he thought was a certainty has been going on for so long and has not been completed.


    Second, I always feel that I have been unlucky recently and have trouble doing anything.


    As long as he thought that his accession ceremony had been delayed from last month to the late part of this month, his mood was not much better.


    I just want to kill people.


    But he couldn''t panic. Especially after dark three had just told him that Murong Yu had returned and there were many counselors around him, he couldn''t spread bad news at this time.


    So he couldn''t bear it.


    Murong Shen took a deep breath and returned to his mind. He found that Xie Guanghong was still there. He stared with cold eyes, "don''t you go soon?"


    Xie Guanghong hurriedly got up, saluted and left.


    After leaving the imperial study and returning to the office, a group of small officials from the etiquette department gathered around and asked Murong Shen excitedly if he had a solution.


    So Xie Guanghong''s head hurt more

 Chapter 673

    "What''s up, Lord Xie? Did the LORD say a solution?"


    "It''s really evil this time. It''s clear that the correct amount has been calculated. At the final summary, there will be less silver. I really don''t believe it. After all, I checked with Lao Lin five times."


    "What Lao Lu said is that the lower officials have verified it many times. How can there be such a big mistake?"


    Several people spoke continuously, expressing their tension and fear.


    Xie Guanghong didn''t sell off.


    After sitting back in his seat, he said what Murong Shen meant.


    After that, he couldn''t help sighing, "these are true. The Lord asked us to solve this problem as soon as possible without listening to my official''s explanation."


    The crowd was silent.


    I don''t know how long later, one of the officials slapped his right hand on the table.


    "Why do you treat us like this? We never manage money, do we? Why do we have to fill in the vacancy in the Treasury now?"


    "You''re right. It''s clearly a matter of the Ministry of household affairs. How is it related to our Ministry of etiquette?"


    "All right, don''t say a few words."


    Xie Guanghong was as upset as these small officials.


    But now is not a good time for them to scold the ninth Lord here.


    Now what they have to do is to bear the word at most.


    Anyway, they can''t do anything now. They can only raise money.


    "Now that the arrow is on the line, we have to send it. Instead of complaining here, let''s think about where to borrow money."


    Xie Guanghong raised his hand and let all the small officials under him shut up. This was a leisurely way, "OK, that''s all for today. Let''s go back first."


    Anyway, nothing can be done here.


    We might as well go home and think of our own ways.


    Everyone seemed to understand Xie Guanghong''s idea. They all looked pale, shook their feet and staggered away from the ritual department.


    After they left, Xie Guanghong also went home with full of worries.


    Money is really a problem.


    His family background is not aristocratic, and his family is just a small thin field, which is only for his own study.


    Although he is now a minister, he has not been an official for a few years.


    The Chamberlain was only mentioned the year before last. The person who mentioned him was yuan Zhongbai, the Minister of rites.


    To be honest, he is actually ashamed of sitting in this position.


    Only in order that his family could really live a good life, he was shy.


    However, as soon as I got on the top, something like this happened.


    Money, if you want money, why does he have to work hard here in order to get the important position of the ninth Lord?


    When Xie Guanghong had a splitting headache, Murong Shen was not in a good mood.


    He thought for a while and planned to go out of the palace to relax himself.


    Grandpa Luo was delighted when he heard this. He had long felt that his master was under too much pressure. He had to relax.


    Now, as soon as I hear that the master is going out, he is the most excited, so everything is ready. It''s really fast and complete.


    After about a column of incense, Murong Shen set out with father-in-law Luo. What he was carrying was just a small package, which was hung on father-in-law''s waist and covered with his coat. If he didn''t look carefully, he really couldn''t find it, because the color of the package was similar to that of his clothes.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or something.


    As soon as they got to Jingzhong street, they saw Mingcheng and Wu Junsi traveling together.


    Murong thought carefully. He seemed to be true. He hadn''t seen them for some days.


    Thinking of their identities again, he felt that he had found his 5000 Liang silver.


    So he asked grandpa Luo to stop them and took them to Chunfeng building not far away.


    Mingcheng and Wu Junsi were very surprised when they saw grandpa Luo.


    When the other party said that the ninth Lord wanted to see them, he was even more frightened and almost fell to the ground.


    In such an eventful age, even dandies like them can''t live a good life.


    The elders of the family have been telling them not to go through this muddy water.


    Whether you support the ninth lord or not, you can''t.


    Mingcheng and Wu Junsi are naturally not satisfied.


    When they first made friends with Murong Shen, he was still low-key and looked like a man who had no struggle with the world.


    Only they saw murongshen''s ambition and power.


    That''s why I followed Murong Shen.


    Because of low-key, few people know this relationship.


    Until something happened in Chunfeng building a few days ago.


    The prince was abolished again. Murong Shen was born directly.


    People know Murong Shen''s power.


    At that time, they immediately told their family that they were murongshen''s people.


    Unfortunately, it was not the excitement and joy of the family, but a random scolding at the beginning, and he was locked up for a while.


    Well, very coincidentally, when murongshen was busy with his own affairs and forgot them, they happened to be cut off by their family.


    So I don''t know that Murong Shen didn''t think of them as early as he was preparing to ascend the throne.


    This time I should have met by chance.


    "Mingcheng, are you going?" Wu Junsi asked Mingcheng with some hesitation.


    Of the two of them, obviously they have more ideas than him.


    "Go, why not?"


    Mingcheng said as he took Wu Junsi to the spring breeze building, "you know, our master is the future emperor. If we brush his meaning at this time, won''t we be busy in vain these years?"


    Wu Junsi felt reasonable and nodded, "you''re right. I want to leave."


    Under Mingcheng''s guidance, Wu Junsi even felt that this time he could bring family glory rather than simple enjoyment.


    It has always been thought that his father and mother have been saying that he is good for nothing.


    In order to prove his usefulness, he has tried every means to open several shops with Mingcheng. After tossing about for more than half a year, he has made some profits.


    But silver is dead, but murongshen, the future emperor, is alive.


    Thinking of this, there was no need for Mingcheng to say anything. In turn, Wu Junsi pulled his hand and rushed to Chunfeng building at his fastest speed.


    In the spring breeze building, when they arrived, Murong was drinking tea and waiting for them faintly.


    "See Master child."


    They knelt down together with the same attitude as before.


    "Get up."


    Murong Shen nodded with satisfaction and thought in his heart that he didn''t waste his mind. They still had some conscience.


    "I don''t know what the Lord told his subordinates to come here?" Mingcheng asked carefully after sitting down.


    "It''s really something. It''s a little tricky now." Murong Shen didn''t plan to beat around the bush. After all, he didn''t have much time.


    "What''s the matter? Can his subordinates and Mingcheng help?" Wu Junsi sank his eyes. He seemed surprised to look at Murong Shen and asked carefully.


    "I want to borrow 5000 taels of silver from two people, but I heard that you are doing business, so don''t tell me that we don''t have money, huh?"

 Chapter 674

    "The master has everything he wants. Even if we lose our property, we have no regrets."


    Murong Shen just finished saying that, Mingcheng took Wu Junsi down on his knees, then lowered his head and said in good faith, "not to mention that the master only needs 5000 Liang. When I go back and get the money, I will send it to the master."


    After listening to Mingcheng''s words, Murong Shen nodded with satisfaction, "very good. He is worthy of the king''s eyes."


    Such a worry was over, and the pressure in his heart was finally relieved.


    He and Mingcheng are two people. They have to send money to the palace many nights today. They are in urgent need.


    I was satisfied when I heard the two of them agree.


    Mingcheng and Wu Junsi left soon, saying they were preparing silver.


    Murong Shen naturally understood that five thousand Liang was not enough, and what he wanted was cash, not silver. He needed some preparation and should.


    Seeing that murongshen was in a good mood, Grandpa Luo called the waiter and ordered some dishes he liked to eat. Then he returned to the box again.


    Before the door was closed, a slender jade hand stood in front.


    On the side of father-in-law''s head, I saw a smiling girl standing aside. When I saw him looking over, I said directly, "excuse me, father-in-law, is it the ninth prince?"


    "Who are you?" out of vigilance, Grandpa Luo lowered his eyes and looked at the strange woman in front of him.


    At a time of turmoil, he can''t be careless.


    "I''m Zheng Jiajia, a businessman." Zheng Jiajia chuckled, looking more friendly and cute.


    Father Luo still knows the three words Zheng Jiajia.


    After all, this woman has been in the limelight recently. I heard she is a good money maker. Just because her identity is too low and her requirements are too high, she has never been married.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for my prince?" father-in-law Luo directly regarded Zheng Jiajia as a woman who wanted to get up and climb the bed, so his tone became very bad.


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t care either. He just came to father-in-law''s ear and whispered, "don''t refuse me first. Go in and tell the ninth Lord that if you can agree to my request, I can give him 10000 liang of gold."


    Ten thousand taels of gold?


    Grandpa Luo was silly.


    Ten thousand taels of gold is astronomical. You can build three or four capitals!


    Everyone says Zheng Jiajia has money and will make money.


    But no one ever told him that she would be so rich.


    Intuition told grandpa Luo that he promised Zheng Jiajia that he would not lose.


    And Murong Shen is short of money. With this money, why don''t you worry about the great cause?


    This summer has been short of new emperor long enough.


    Thinking of this, Grandpa Luo''s attitude towards Zheng Jiajia changed immediately.


    With a smile in his eyes, he said, "please wait a moment, Miss Zheng. I''ll ask the Lord and reply to you right away."


    Zheng Jiajia has seen much of this change and has long been used to it.


    So after grandpa Luo''s words came out, she nodded indifferently, leaned against the wall at the door, looked at the scene on the lower floor with a relaxed attitude, and seemed not to care about Grandpa Luo''s asking murongshen.


    This made grandpa Luo look at her again.


    Dare not delay any more, he entered the box, "Lord, Zheng Jiajia is asking for a meeting outside. Do you want to see him?"


    "Who did you say?" Murong Shen didn''t react for a moment.


    "She is the second daughter of Duke Zheng, and now the richest man in the capital, Zheng Jiajia." Duke Luo thought about it and briefly introduced Zheng Jiajia. At the same time, he stressed the word "the richest man in the capital".


    The richest man? There should be no reason to see him, or do you want to ask him? I heard that she liked Wang ruoan before... Murong Shen had a worry in his heart.


    If you can dig some money from each other, it doesn''t matter even if you sacrifice Wang ruoan.


    Moreover, it''s just to send him a woman. How normal is it for men to have three wives and four concubines?


    At this time, he didn''t know that Zheng Jiajia was going to send 10000 liang of gold. Murong Shen had already started such an idea.


    If you know... I''m afraid it''s possible to sell more subordinates.


    "Ask her to come in." so of course, Murong Shen agreed to see her.


    Grandpa Luo turned and called Zheng Jiajia into the box, while he guarded the door outside.


    There were only Zheng Jiajia and murongshen in the room. They were lonely men and few women.


    However, neither Murong Shen nor Zheng Jiajia cared about this.


    At this time, they were looking at each other, as if they were assessing the value of the person in front of them.


    Although this woman is not outstanding, she has a good figure. Coupled with her incomparable wealth, if her request is to let herself accept her, there is nothing wrong.


    Murong Shen drank tea calmly on the surface and thought carefully in his heart.


    On the other hand, Zheng Jiajia also felt that Murong Shen in front of him was very suitable for his appetite.


    The appearance of the other party is really more attractive than those modern small fresh meat.


    After all, those little fresh meat are beautiful and lack the masculine smell of men.


    But Murong Shen in front of him, although his face is exquisite and more beautiful than most women, the heroic spirit in his eyebrows and eyes will not mistake him for a woman.


    Such a beauty is still the future emperor. Zheng Jiajia feels that the candidate he needs to marry may have to change again.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jiajia''s face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    "I''ve heard that the ninth Lord has some difficulties recently, but I don''t have anything else. I don''t lack the money."


    Zheng Jiajia opened her mouth slowly, and her eyes on Murong Shen were stained with ambiguity and lingering.


    Her reaction coincided with murongshen''s heart.


    He replied with an electric smile and a light smile, "so is Miss Zheng recommending herself to the king?"


    However, Murong Shen knows that to keep himself invincible, he must take the initiative.


    So even if you are short of money and almost want to pawn yourself, you must ask Zheng Jiajia to keep your pride.


    "You say so, handsome man."


    It''s so charming. Zheng Jiajia''s favorite is the appearance of men with charm in evil. Murong Shen in front of her just matched her taste and showed a more obsessed look in her eyes.


    Of course, this is the eyes of pure appreciation of beautiful men. It has nothing to do with love, just like chasing love beans in modern times.


    But Murong Shen didn''t know this. After seeing Zheng Jiajia show such eyes, he couldn''t help but despise each other and even ridicule each other as a frivolous and shameless woman.


    If it weren''t for money, he wouldn''t let such a woman close to him, Murong Shen told himself.


    Then he showed Zheng Jiajia a more evil and charming smile.


    "I can marry you, just after I ascend the throne." Murong Shen forced down his disgust and smiled at Zheng Jiajia, "as you said before, I have encountered some difficulties."

 Chapter 675

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help solve these difficulties. As long as you give me a promise, I''ll fully support you." Zheng Jiajia was proud.


    Originally, she didn''t want to have a relationship with Murong Shen.


    All she wanted was Lu Zhan.


    However, since you can marry the future emperor, it is naturally much better than marrying a brocade sweater.


    And what the other party needs is a word of money, and what she needs most is money.


    So this is the most cost-effective deal for her, not one.


    "I understand Jiajia''s meaning."


    Murong Shen flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, held Zheng Jiajia''s right hand, kissed her forehead quickly, and then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "in fact, the king has paid attention to you for a long time, do you know?"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    So this is the feeling of heart?


    Zheng Jiajia gently covered her left hand on her chest and stared at the man in front of her. Her eyes were full of obsession, love and shyness.


    This is the first time since she came to this world that she has intuitively felt what is heart.


    The previous two men, whether Wang ruoan or Lu Zhan.


    Did not bring her such, just want to go through fire and water for each other, desperate impulse.


    But for Murong Shen, she has.


    She thought that even if the man would kill her now, she wouldn''t hesitate.


    What''s more, this man is still asking for himself.


    At this time, she once again felt that it was really the right thing to choose to be a businessman and earn a lot of money.


    If not, how can we have the opportunity to negotiate terms with the man in front of us?


    "Then Jiajia told me, will you marry me?"


    Murong Shen moved some distance back and looked at Zheng Jiajia seriously.


    Zheng Jiajia nodded blankly, "yes, even if I have to pay any price, I am willing."


    Her voice is very soft, with the affection of the deep bathroom.


    Her eyes looked straight at the attractive man in front of her.


    Zheng Jiajia found that his eyes are very beautiful, especially his dark black eyes. If he looks at you like this, even if he doesn''t do anything, the person he looks at will feel that he is his world.


    Zheng Jiajia''s heart stalled again because of this feeling, and all her attention was on Murong Shen.


    "Well, let''s say that after he ascends the throne, the king will marry you."


    Murong smiled lightly, and then kissed Zheng Jiajia''s lips heavily, stirring her already restless heart and completely losing her square inch.


    When the kiss was over, Murong Shen had been sitting and drinking tea for a long time before she gradually came back to her mind.


    Her first reaction was to cover her cheeks and feel that she would be unable to lift her head in front of Murong Shen all her life.


    Because she really felt ashamed at this time.


    Like a woman who can''t walk when she sees a man.


    She also knows that in this era, such women are usually ignored.


    Therefore, when yimurong Shen said she wanted to marry her, she raised her head fiercely, just as she was afraid of men''s regret, and nodded quickly, "OK, I''d like to."


    After thinking about it, she added, "as long as you are willing to marry me, I am willing to give you a dowry of 20000 liang of gold."


    Twenty thousand taels of gold!


    Murong Shen''s heart jumped fiercely, and then hugged Zheng Jiajia a little excited to calm his excited mood.


    Sure enough, she is very rich.


    Sure enough, I''m not wrong.


    With her, I will be smooth sailing from now on.


    At this time, he didn''t know that what Zheng Jiajia told grandpa Luo was 10000 liang of gold, but grandpa Luo didn''t tell Murong Shen.


    Now it will double, but it''s because she changed her goal of marrying Lu Zhan to marrying Murong Shen.


    Because the identity of men is different, she is very interested in changing the price.


    Of course, another reason is that she thought murongshen knew he was willing to spend 10000 liang of gold to make him promise himself one thing.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she was sure Murong Shen couldn''t guess.


    But this heart is empty. If it is empty, it can''t help raising the price.


    The two quietly hugged each other. After a moment of silence, they separated.


    Murong Shen was really warm with her for a while before he sent her back. By the way, he took 20000 liang of gold silver tickets from her and quickly returned to the palace.


    After returning to the palace, he called Xie Guanghong directly and gave him two thousand taels of gold to do business.


    Xie Guanghong didn''t know where Murong Shen got his money in just a few hours.


    But he also knows that this is not his own business.


    What he has to do now is to leave quickly, go to Yinzhuang to get some silver, and then do the final finishing work well.


    In this way, Murong Shen''s accession ceremony can be held in two days at most.


    Murong Shen is relieved here.


    But Murong was not happy when he heard the news.


    "Because of a Zheng Jiajia, he came back from the dead. What a coincidence."


    Mo Xiyan frowned. She didn''t have a good impression of Zheng Jiajia. In addition, she had cooperated before and even fell out directly in a short time, so her evaluation was even worse.


    So after hearing the three words Zheng Jiajia said on the second day of junior high school, she suspected it directly.


    "I also think it''s a little clever, but that''s not the point."


    Murong Yu stood up and paced in the room for a few steps. Fang looked at the second day of junior high school. "Go and inform them. Don''t do anything now to destroy Murong Shen''s accession ceremony. What we have to do is to give him a key blow at the critical moment, so that he won''t have a chance to turn over completely."


    This matter has been told to King Zhou, King Leng, all the people in Yuediao Pavilion, Luo Chen, Lu Zhan, etc.


    Of course, he has stressed before that Murong Shen should be allowed to ascend the throne faster, so that they can close the net faster.


    This time, however, he miscalculated yuan Zhongbai''s hatred for murongshen.


    He really didn''t expect that Yuan Zhongbai, who was originally a member of the ninth master party, could start his own revenge before he was sure that Murong Shen would really give up him.


    Yes, he did the 5000 Liang vacancy.


    He was directly replaced by Murong Shen when he was in office.


    Instead of leaving normally.


    It is precisely because of this that Xie Guanghong has not actually handed over to him.


    This gave him an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    When he got the money, he gave it to Murong Yu.


    To show his loyalty.


    At that time, Murong Yu was a little angry.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, he still kept his temper and just told yuan Zhongbai that he would not be allowed next time.


    Yuan Zhongbai agreed at that time.


    But Murong Yu didn''t believe him, so he sent someone to stare at him.


    "Are you sure you are safe?" Mo Xiyan was still worried.


    After all, murongshen has always been very cunning.


    Now I have got another 20000 liang of gold from Zheng Jiajia. I think I have strong strength

 Chapter 676

    "Sometimes money doesn''t mean power."


    Murong Yu gently shook his head, raised his hand and rubbed Mo Xiyan''s hair top.


    "What does that depend on?" Mo Xi Yan tilted his head, and then excited, "is it a soldier?"


    "Yes, my Yan is enlightened." Murong Yu said, pulling Mo Xiyan to one side of the situation map and pointing to a red dot in the map, "look, this dot represents Murong Shen, and these blue dots next to it are my people."


    Mo Xiyan opened his mouth, "I really want to worship you."


    In the picture in front of me, there are countless small red dots in addition to the big red dots, and nearby these red dots, without exception, there are scattered small blue dots and large blue dots.


    According to the number and proportion of these points, Mo Xiyan can judge the number of blue points, which is three or four times that of red points.


    If the real situation is really based on this picture, then Murong Shen is really not enough.


    At this time, a strong sense of pride rose from Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    She turned her head and looked at Murong Yu. In each other''s gentle eyes, her eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved. "It''s good. You are so great. You are mine."


    This made Murong Yu''s heart move and suddenly wanted to kiss Mo Xiyan.


    As soon as the idea came out of his mind, his hands had quickly brought Mo Xiyan into his arms, and then kissed him before the other party didn''t respond.


    Mo Xi Yan was just stunned for a moment, immediately closed his eyes and kissed back with passion.


    It''s like a distance race. Neither of them will accept the other.


    So the war became more and more intense.


    The second day of junior high school still standing aside silently covered his face and turned around quickly. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The master was really more and more ashamed. How did he live as a subordinate?


    Besides, there are many brothers in the dark


    I don''t know how long it took, the war between them finally ended.


    After confirming that they all calmed down, the second day of junior high school turned around and hugged boxing with both hands, "master, do you need your subordinates to inform the action now?"


    Mo Xiyan just reacted at this time. Just when she kissed Murong Yu, someone was always on the side.


    This recognition made her delicate little face turn red instantly.


    "You talk, I''ll go." then, the fire threw down this sentence and ran back to his yard.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Murong Yucai coughed, quickly recovered his cold and indifferent look, and gently shook his head towards the second day of junior high school. "No, you don''t have to inform everyone. You understand that it''s everyone who goes to other hospitals in the evening."


    Murong Yu''s voice was dignified and dignified.


    The second day of junior high school also followed the whole person and nodded seriously, "yes, my subordinates, let''s do it now."


    The words fell, dodged and disappeared into the house.


    Murong Yuze put away the layout, folded it into a small piece and hid it in his skirt. Then he left and went to Mo Xiyan.


    After leaving on the second day of the lunar new year, they called for the tenth day, the eleventh day, the eighteenth day and the twentieth day of the lunar new year. After they were assigned people who needed to be notified, they left the seventh palace with them, and then separated.


    On the second day of junior high school, I went back to Yanlou.


    When he arrived, only Mengcheng was there. Mufeng took zi''er to play nearby.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu informed tomorrow, so it doesn''t hurt.


    But when he said he was leaving, Mengcheng stopped him.


    "On the second day of junior high school, tell me honestly what the master thinks. Now Murong Shen''s strength is not weak."


    Mengcheng is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, the master has his own arrangement." the second day of junior high school didn''t say much, just nodded and left quickly.


    As for the 11th day of the first day of informing East Hall and royal guards, it''s a little more troublesome than the 2nd day of the second day.


    Because he entered an East factory, he almost couldn''t get out.


    Naturally, the reason is that the two dead eunuchs standing in front of him with a smile on their faces.


    "Look at you, it should be the man of the seventh Lord. Say, what are you doing here?" under the sign of Youping, Zheng Qiang walked up to him and asked.


    Of course, they didn''t do it. They just wanted to ask a few questions.


    "The Lord told you that you would gather in other courts tomorrow evening." the eleventh day of the ninth day was originally to send a message, so I didn''t hide it.


    Zheng Qiang looked right flat. The latter waved his hand. He turned around and continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    "There''s nothing right now. The master will know the day." on the eleventh day of the ninth lunar month, he nodded to the people. Without saying anything, he dodged and left quickly.


    His speed made Youping talk to Zheng Qiang and others.


    "What''s the origin of this? The speed is so fast?" Zheng Qiang thinks his martial arts are good. He usually puts himself among the first-class experts.


    But today, after seeing the power of the eleventh day, he didn''t have such conceit for a moment.


    He thought it would be good if he could squeeze into the second-class experts according to his martial arts attainments on the eleventh day of the ninth year.


    "Tianji camp." Youping said faintly, "you should know that this mysterious organization from rock moon city."


    "No wonder..." he came from Yanyue city. No wonder he is so powerful. If gaikong really has a good relationship with these people, he must communicate with them and improve himself quickly.


    It''s unintentional, because the East Hall is completely on their side in the first eleven days.


    Of course, they still keep the small work.


    In order to cooperate with Murong Yu''s actions, I intend to let Murong Shen have more dreams, or facilitate their secret operation.


    As for the royal guards.


    It''s the fastest.


    After the arrival of the eleventh day of the new year, Luo Chen seemed to dislike it and asked him to say something quickly. After that, go away.


    In the face of such a situation, countless bullets floated in the heart of the eleventh day of the ninth lunar new year. Fortunately, he was used to facial paralysis. He didn''t start foolishness on the spot.


    But very calmly said the matter, and then left quickly before Luo Chen said rolling words.


    When these dark guards were busy, Murong Yuzheng nestled in Mo Xiyan and lay quietly on the roof with her.


    After a long silence, Mo Xiyan suddenly asked, "Murong Yu, will you really not be an emperor in the future?"


    As she got closer and closer to the last step, she always had some unreal feelings in her heart.


    Murong Yu nodded heavily, "naturally, don''t worry. I know you don''t like the palace. When things are finished, I''ll take you to visit mountains and rivers."


    "It''s better to visit mountains and rivers." Mo Xiyan turned over, hugged Murong Yu''s arm and smiled happily, "at that time, you''ll take me all over the summer."


    This little woman is really easy to be satisfied. Murong Yu''s eyes are full of smiles. As soon as he shows his right hand, he hugs the whole person in his arms and whispers, "it''s not just summer. I''ll take you around the world and travel in various countries. When you don''t want to visit again, you''ll choose a place with the best scenery to live in seclusion, live our little days and have a pile of children..."


    With Murong Yu''s gentle and low voice, Mo Xiyan slowly closed her eyes and described the world described by a man in her mind. Finally, with a sweet smile, she sank into a beautiful dream. In the dream, she turned into an eagle and flew all over the north of the river. She was not happy

 Chapter 677

    The bell rang for thousands of miles, and the sound shook all directions.


    Towering temples threaten the world.


    Baoxiang Buddhist temple is strictly bound to all the people.


    The new emperor ascended the throne and the world was at peace.


    The day Murong Shen ascended the throne finally came.


    At this moment, the originally lifeless Imperial Palace seems to have regained its vitality and once again show the world its majesty and power in the world.


    This is the power to make people feel soft and surrender. No, or more importantly, the royal family has successfully brainwashed the people for thousands of years.


    Murong cautiously sat on the imperial banishment, looked down from a commanding position and knelt down. Long live the people, and a sense of unparalleled satisfaction and vanity rose in his heart.


    This feeling of being respected, respected and regarded as a God made him feel that he had done the right thing when he ascended the throne for the first time.


    He enjoyed the pleasure and the pride of being superior.


    At this time, he is like a cockfight in its heyday, unfolding his feathers and spreading his charm to people all over the world, so that these stupid mortals can look at themselves with more enthusiastic and pious eyes and believe in themselves.


    He is the only God of these people.


    This feeling is even worse when approaching the Huguo temple.


    Murong cautiously looked at the virtuous monks standing on both sides of the temple gate, dressed in red and yellow cassocks, looking at him one by one.


    After seeing him arrive, there were more than a hundred monks who separated two roads from the high steps and directly lined up from the temple gate. Then they knelt down and shouted, "welcome the new emperor!"


    More than a hundred monks were wearing blue robes and holding long sticks in their hands. Compared with the dignified monks in the temple gate and the wonderful scenery around the Huguo temple, the shock brought by these integration was not clear in a few words.


    It was like sitting in the car at this time. Looking at the presence of deterrence, the unique beauty and solemnity of the temple, and the feelings brought to him by these monks, Murong Shen only felt that his body and mind seemed to have been washed.


    "Your Majesty, you can get off." although grandpa Luo was shocked, he was much more calm than Murong Shen.


    Seeing Murong Shen looking at the formation in front of him and unable to speak, Grandpa Luo came forward in time to hold his arm and whispered a sentence to remind him to pay attention to his image.


    Murong Shen is not a stupid man.


    Luo Gonggong''s words made him successfully find his thoughts. He collected his complex and nervous emotions, took a deep breath, nodded again with an indifferent look, supported Luo Gonggong''s shoulder and got off the carriage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, flat." he went to the foot of the mountain and looked at the blue robed monks in front of him with a dignified face.


    In this sound, he had internal power, so although it was a gentle sentence, it was enough for at least half of the martial monks in front of him to hear it.


    "Long live my emperor." all the monks drank together, then got up neatly, turned sideways with a slap, and let Murong Shen and others go up.


    "HMM." Murong cautiously nodded his head, clasped his hands behind his back, and lifted his feet up the steps.


    He was followed by all the civil and military officials who got off Qi Qi, a number of the imperial forest army, and a hundred experts borrowed from the East Hall. Nearly a hundred dark guards were arranged in the dark. It can be said that the safety factor is very high.


    It was precisely because he had done all this that Murong Shen got out of the car and went up the steps with his head held high.


    Of course, his destination is not a one-day tour of the Huguo temple, but the huge altar built behind the temple.


    That''s where every new emperor goes¡®


    One is to correct your name.


    The second is to frighten all sides.


    The third is to receive the protection of the gods.


    Here, the uncle of the clan of the meeting came to witness.


    There will also be abbots of Huguo temple and eminent monks chanting Buddhist scriptures to coat them with the holy coat of the son of heaven.


    There is also a devout worship of civil and military affairs in the Manchu Dynasty.


    Of course, in further places, you can even see the people who follow the team and quietly wait outside to see the style of the new emperor.


    Such a scene is undoubtedly grand.


    It is also something Murong Shen has never experienced so far.


    It''s just strange that when he walked to the altar, those nervous emotions in his heart were completely abandoned from his heart.


    At this time, he was like a bystander huddled in his body, watching himself get closer and closer to the altar step by step, until he finally reached the top, turned around, opened his arms and accepted everyone''s worship.


    "The ceremony of ascending the throne begins." the patriarch surnamed Murong came up from one side, followed by a pair of boys and girls, both dressed in white and holding gold books and treasure seals in their hands.


    Murong Shen knew that after a while, his name would be set on the gold book and become the 15th emperor of Da Xia, and then the treasure seal would be stamped on his name, so that his name would be handed down with Da Xia from now on.


    "I, the 10th generation head of Murong family, tell God that Murong Shen, the 56th generation descendant of our family, will become the 15th emperor of the great Xia Dynasty. Please God and Murong style ancestors protect the new emperor''s health and longevity, protect the long-term prosperity of the great Xia Dynasty and glorify the Murong family..."


    Murong Shen knelt in front of the patriarch and listened to his majestic voice, raising an unprecedented sense of mission from the depths of his heart.


    This made him not only proud, but also feel the heavy burden on his shoulders.


    This is not only Murong''s business, but also Daxia''s business, and it will be his business in the future.


    As long as the patriarch has finished and finished the ceremony, he will be the real emperor. He is his in the whole world, including those who have fought against him and insulted him, will become his people and let him kill.


    This feeling is really great.


    "Today, I will make a decision on behalf of Murong family, on behalf of Daxia, and give Murong caution..."


    "Slow!"


    At the end of the ceremony, when Murong Shen''s mouth had raised a victory smile, a voice enough to frighten the whole Huguo Temple exploded in the crowd.


    Murong Jue hesitated to stop, put down the gold book in his hand and looked at the crowd.


    The crowd at the bottom also began to stir. Murong Shen turned and roared, "who!"


    With his angry drink, the crowd scattered on both sides with a crash, and dozens of people suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Murong Shen half narrowed his eyes and stared at the leader. He found that the man was somewhat similar to himself, but there was no one''s memory in his memory.


    Who is this man? He stared at the man, and his uneasiness grew stronge

 Chapter 678

    "Yes, who is this king?"


    The voice''s host language laughed with ridicule, with a relaxed smile on his face. His steps were calm, but not slow. With the people behind him, he went to the altar.


    "Wang? Hehe, where are the villains? How dare they pretend to be the royal family? Come on, take these traitors to the United Kingdom!"


    Murong Shen pointed at them fiercely and shouted angrily. Then the imperial forest army on one side directly surrounded these people. It seems that these people are very vulnerable?


    Murong was too cautious to be careless.


    A man who can appear on such an occasion and obviously has a bad intention will never be at ease if he does not die.


    "Why does the ninth king want to kill our brothers after killing his father?"


    The leader didn''t seem to see the imperial guards besieging him, but directly looked up at murongshen''s eyes and said carelessly, "Oh, yes, you''re used to killing, so how can you care?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar.


    Regicide, if such a crime is really committed on Murong Shen, he will not only lose his reputation, but also bear the pain of lingchi.


    "Nonsense, the king was personally determined by his father and the emperor. This legacy is the evidence."


    Murong Shen took out the remaining call from his wide sleeve, turned and handed it to the patriarch, "please examine the authenticity of the patriarch."


    Murong Jue also cares.


    This is a felony of Patricide and regicide.


    If you don''t find out, you will inevitably cause trouble.


    However, after he opened the legacy call, his face suddenly became iron blue, and his heart was like a raging wave, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    His silence made Murong Shen think he had no worries.


    "What else can you say?"


    Murong Shen turned around and smiled at the thieves. He said suddenly, "don''t you start yet?"


    "Yes!" all the royal guards answered in unison.


    Then he picked up the long gun and stabbed forward.


    "Ah!"


    Screams were heard everywhere, but it was not the besieged people who were injured.


    Those who fell to the ground were all the royal guards.


    The rest of the royal guards stood in front of the pedestrian in a respectful manner.


    "Come on, take it, take it all!"


    Murong Shenqiang pretended to be calm and let all the people under him go out.


    Just responding to him, there was no one else except those dark guards.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference.


    The number of dark guards is too small. Although one enemy can fight ten, the other party is too busy.


    Before long, all these dark guards were killed, and only a few people surrounded Murong Shen with the posture of a protector.


    The battle was fought too fast.


    It''s fast enough to make all civil and military officials silly.


    They looked at the pedestrian with anxiety, but no one dared to come forward.


    I don''t know who shouted, "it''s King Leng and King Zhou!"


    The crowd broke the silence and stirred up again.


    Cold, cold king?


    Murong looked at the man who had died in the legend and walked towards him step by step, with bursts of cold in his heart.


    No wonder he thought he looked familiar. It turned out that he was also the blood of his father and Emperor.


    Moreover, he was also the legendary first God of war in the summer, the patron saint of the people in the summer at that time, and a young hero.


    Unfortunately, he died early.


    Yeah, he''s dead!


    "Who on earth are you, who dare to pretend to be my late six royal brothers!"


    Murong Shen shouted loudly and stared at Murong Leng with anger in his eyes, as if he were looking at the world''s largest villain.


    Isn''t that the villain?


    Leng Wang smiled and stopped under the steps only ten steps away from Murong Shen.


    Although he looked up, he still had a momentum that could not be ignored.


    "Xiao Jiu, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you come down obediently now, I can think that everything hasn''t happened and give you a way to live. Otherwise, I will sacrifice my father here."


    His voice was very small, but with a deeper internal force than Murong Shen, it was heard by almost the whole audience.


    People were frightened by his bold words, and most people had an attitude that it was none of their business.


    So for a time, there were few people who really wanted to save people or find out the truth.


    Murong carefully clenched his teeth and stared at Murong Leng angrily, "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since I lost to you, there''s nothing to say. But I warn you, this world is the world of summer. Even if you fake it, what if you kill me? Don''t forget that I still have a seven elder brother. He is the God of war of summer and can kill you."


    Murong Shen is really smart. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t forget to involve Murong Yu.


    But unfortunately, his calculation was in vain.


    Because everything was arranged by Murong Yu, the seventh brother in his mouth.


    And he is doomed to lose here today.


    Because what he did was enough to annoy God.


    But he doesn''t know it.


    "Lord nine, your dream should wake up."


    Youping came out of the crowd, followed by Zheng Qiang, holding a bright yellow scroll in his hand.


    Murong Shen had a very strong premonition when he saw what Youping was holding in his hand, which almost suffocated him.


    At this time, everyone, including him, looked at Youping. Oh, correctly speaking, it was the roll in his hand.


    Of course, as long as the IQ of these people present is not in arrears, it is easy to think that this may be the real legacy of the former Emperor.


    Only a few ministers who had seen Murong Shen''s legacy were confused.


    Of course, he wouldn''t think that manager Youping would forge a legacy.


    Because for eunuchs like him, there is no need to do so.


    These people may be more confused than Murong Shen now, so they choose to continue to wait and see.


    "Bold right manager, now I''m the new emperor. Don''t you want to live when you talk to me like this?"


    Murong Shen''s eyes were cold and wanted to make Youping waver with his own authority.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong again.


    Seeing Youping, who is used to big winds and waves, how can a little prince like him be able to control it?


    "Lord nine, don''t waste your strength. It''s hard for you to fly today."


    Youping smiled and walked one step behind Murong Leng, and then spread out the real legacy call in his hand.


    "This is the real legacy of the former Emperor."


    He shouted, opened the left call, and then began to read aloud without waiting for others to react.


    "By heaven... I will pass the throne to Murong Yu, the seventh prince. I hope he can lead Da Xia to a more brilliant future. I''m here."


    The first emperor said a lot. He gave Murong Yudui a lot of good words in the middle, so that people can have a trace of admiration for him just by listening to him.


    After listening to this call, all the people knelt down and shouted long live

 Chapter 679

    This became the last straw to break Murong Shen''s spirit.


    "It''s impossible. My legacy is true. The patriarch has identified it. How can it be false!"


    Murong Shen roared and said angrily to Youping, "take down this rogue minister and thief for me. I have a reward."


    However, they were not moved, but looked at Murong Jue patriarch behind Murong Shen and others.


    Murong Shen naturally saw their eyes, and his heart seemed to seize the last glimmer of hope. He turned away from the dark guard and walked to the side of the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, tell me quickly. My legacy is true, and the one in Youping''s hand is false!"


    Unexpectedly, the Murong patriarch, who was given all his hope by Murong Shen, directly hit the left call in his hand on his head and angrily scolded, "rebellious, this left call is clearly false. You are a disorderly subject and thief, as king Leng said. You should be killed soon!"


    When he finished, he turned and left with two boys and girls.


    Murong was so stupid that before he could react, the people at the bottom exploded directly.


    "Just open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. It''s so obvious whether it''s true or false. You don''t have to struggle anymore."


    "Murong Shen, it''s you who should die. Look at your ugly appearance now. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. It''s still early or late. You might as well leave obediently and protect your life!"


    "Such a dog thief might as well kill him directly and stay here to become a scourge?"


    "Yes, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    For a time, the whole range of Huguo temple was full of roars of killing, frightening mountains and rivers and soaring momentum.


    The people who didn''t know why were stunned. Seeing the farce, they didn''t know who to help.


    Of course, there are also good Samaritans who shouted "kill" together with those people.


    These voices hit Murong Shen''s ears heavily.


    Why?


    Obviously, these people just congratulated him. How can they want his life in the blink of an eye?


    Why are you going to succeed? Why are there so many changes?


    It should be foolproof.


    How can you be taken by the other party without a single soldier?


    Why?


    Why?


    Murong kept asking himself.


    He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    He thought he might not be awake.


    Otherwise, how could I have such a dream?


    Yes, I certainly didn''t wake up. When I wake up, all this will leave?


    Murong stumbled down the steps and kept muttering to himself.


    Just didn''t take a few steps and was stopped.


    His dark guards attacked and took it as their duty to protect Murong Shen.


    However, when the fight between them was imminent, Murong Shen actually pushed hard regardless of the enemy and ourselves. He looked at them very seriously and said loudly, "now it''s just a dream. What do you have to fight? Don''t go back to bed obediently."


    Murong Leng, they are also stupid.


    They looked at each other and always felt that it seemed to have been completed too smoothly.


    It''s incredibly smooth.


    "Nine younger brothers, will the fourth brother take you back to have a rest?"


    Murong Leng had to ascend the throne next, so Murong Du came out, stopped Shen and whispered, "didn''t you like the seventh brother best before, and the fourth brother took you to see him."


    Murong Shen''s stupidity and infatuation are naturally not believed by them.


    Of course, whether true or false, it''s best to take it away now.


    "Really? Did seventh brother really forgive me?" Murong blinked cautiously, very naive and lovely, with uncertainty.


    "Yes, I forgive you. Come with me." Murong coaxed and cheated alone. Murong Shen finally nodded his head.


    "OK, but before you go again, you can ask Master Liu to make some sweet cakes that brother Qi likes to eat, so that he can really continue to be good with me."


    Murong Shen followed a few steps, stopped again, told Murong Du very seriously, and finally showed a sweet smile.


    Is he really stupid?


    Murong looked at Murong cautiously, stared at the bottom of each other''s clear eyes, and nodded, "I know."


    Just, he can''t see it. He can always see something over time.


    Moreover, Murong Yu and Murong Shen should be familiar.


    In addition, there is a doctor like Mo Xiyan around him. It should not be impossible to distinguish the truth from the falsehood.


    With such a mind, Murong threw Murong Shen on the carriage alone, then jumped up easily, and the coachman quickly drove to the seventh Prince''s house.


    They were followed by five dark guards of Tianji camp and a team of soldiers brought by Lu Jun.


    Safe and natural.


    After they left, Murong Leng went to the altar, took out a letter written by Murong Yu from his hand and handed it to the patriarch who had been put on the altar again.


    Under the astonished eyes of the patriarch, he completed the throne ceremony.


    The patriarch really doesn''t understand these young people.


    Some people want to ascend, but others give the throne to others.


    He thought the previous battle for the throne would be wonderful.


    As a result, the thunder was loud and the rain was small.


    It''s not fun.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is not Murong Shen''s scheming, nor will it be the battle to win the position today, but Murong Leng, who is clearly dead, actually came back in such a posture.


    Even without any explanation, he replaced Murong as emperor.


    The patriarch shook his head and looked at Murong Leng. He suddenly felt whether he should unload the position of patriarch. After all, he was old and couldn''t keep up with these young people.


    Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll discuss it with those old friends later. Maybe they should retire collectively?


    The patriarch thinks this idea is better. It is inevitable that he will step faster in order to go back as quickly as possible.


    For Murong Leng who killed on the way, Baiguan naturally did not understand.


    However, since Murong patriarch recognized it and he had absolute dominance, they did not have the slightest intention of resistance.


    After all, he brought so many people that he forced Murong Shen off the stage every minute. Where could they bite Murong Leng?


    However, the superficial submission does not mean the obedience in the heart.


    Murong Leng knew it would take several years to accept these people in the future.


    But can sit in this position again after being killed.


    Now he felt like he was dreaming, and it was a dream he had never dared to dream.


    Until he returned to the palace and saw the king of Qi who came back from Liangcheng, he probably wouldn''t wake up if he didn''t see hate in his eyes.


    But the hatred of the king of Qi?


    Well, Murong Leng is a little funny.


    "How come the king of Qi didn''t kneel when he saw me?" he slowly crossed the king of Qi and sat down after the imperial table. He put his chin on his right hand and looked at the king of Qi carelessly. "Today you and I don''t want to say goodbye. Don''t let me remind you by force, huh?"


    At the last word, he deliberately dragged the sound. At the same time, there seemed to be ten thousand swords at the bottom of his eyes. Qi Qi smashed at the king of Qi.


    He dared not take Joe here any more. He knelt down and shouted long live.


    This satisfied Murong Leng.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with waiting for me here?"

 Chapter 680

    "Your Majesty, you should know that the hardships of us abandoned by the former Emperor are known only by ourselves, and what the minister wants is to return to Beijing."


    The king of Qi lowered his head and pressed down his anger. His words were choked and his eyes were filled with clear tears, like every word in his heart.


    Murong is laughing.


    "Why is the king of Qi so weak today? I used to think you were a man with hills and gullies."


    It''s not that he despises the king of Qi. In fact, he doesn''t like this kind of man who pretends to be upright and timid.


    Just like before, he tested him in Liangcheng. Those times really let him see through him.


    "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of your subjects."


    The king of Qi''s face had turned red, as if he was really ashamed.


    "I just haven''t come back for a long time. I''m homesick."


    "Home? Don''t make me laugh. Third brother, do you really think we still have a home?"


    Murong Leng also hopes to have a home, but the word home is something they can''t reach.


    Because they were not liked by the late emperor.


    Even if it weren''t for Murong''s concession, he still couldn''t see the light.


    Where is it possible to ascend the throne and become a new emperor?


    However, even if he became an emperor, he was still uneasy.


    Because it all went too well.


    So smooth that he didn''t believe in himself.


    I don''t believe Murong Shen, who has planned for so many years, will fail so easily.


    And it''s not that he was actually the favorite child of the late emperor. Has he been secretly teaching?


    Thinking of this, Murong Leng had no peace in his heart.


    Now he just wants to meet Murong Yu and ask him what he should do next?


    After all, now that he is suffering from internal and external troubles, he is not in a hot position and will be easily overthrown.


    The king of Qi hated not only the new emperor in front of him.


    Compared with him, in fact, he hated the injustice of the former Emperor more.


    Also hate the ruthlessness of several other brothers.


    From small to large, there was no brother close to him.


    Seeing those brothers who automatically formed a group, even if he tried to join, they said he was very careful and was driven away.


    When he reached adulthood, his father threw him directly into Liangcheng, a poor place belonging to three regardless, although it was not far from the capital.


    He thought it was his father''s test.


    So he did his political achievements conscientiously.


    The poor place without food has become a prosperous scene.


    After doing this, he directly wrote a memorial to the late emperor and wanted to go to the palace to meet his father.


    But he refused.


    He also told him that unless there was a call, he would never want to return to Beijing all his life.


    Ha ha, he was stupid at that time and thought he was wrong.


    He kept looking at his father''s comments again and again. Only then did he really give up and cry completely.


    Then he began to sink here silently.


    I don''t want any political achievements.


    As long as it''s not messy.


    Until Murong Shen came a few years ago.


    Said you could help yourself.


    What he had to do was submit to Murong Shen.


    So he agreed.


    Just because of the other party''s sentence, you won''t be worse than now anyway.


    Yes, he has lived like this. What else can he say?


    As for this time, he sneaked into Beijing while the new emperor ascended the throne.


    Originally, I thought Murong Shen had ascended the throne, so he could let him fulfill his promise at that time.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    That''s why he asked Murong Leng to come here.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to want to perfect himself.


    And sneer at yourself.


    Thinking of this, he pressed his head lower and sighed gently, "why do you have to be like this? At least now you are the new emperor, and if you don''t have your permission, you can only stay in Liangcheng instead of stepping into the capital."


    At this point, his eyes were sad again. He looked at Murong Leng with envy and said in a secluded way, "I don''t have your Majesty''s luck or your ability. If I don''t accept softness, what else can I do?"


    In response, Murong Leng sneered again, "you only see your own pain, have you seen others?"


    The king of Qi was surprised at the speech, raised his head and looked at Murong Jue, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Look, you don''t know at all. You only have yourself in your eyes."


    Murong Leng snorted, and his eyes fell coldly on the king of Qi. "You were just thrown into the fief and not allowed to enter the capital. My fourth brother and I were removed from the name and became the dead prince. Of course, I was lucky, compared with the fourth brother."


    "Old four? He''s just banned..."


    "Why don''t you remember the original fourth brother?" Murong Leng interrupted the retort of the king of Qi, looking at his eyes more disappointed.


    Four? Murong sacrifice? The king of Qi remembered and stared at Murong Leng, "yes, it''s him?"


    He remembered the fourth younger brother who had been framed by the prince and died of a thousand arrows through his heart.


    Yes, but isn''t he dead?


    At that time, he could see clearly that the arrow had pierced him into a sieve. It was clearly dead and could not die again, could it not?


    "Do you remember?"


    Murong sneered, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It was still cold.


    "You must be thinking, isn''t he dead? How can he still be alive?"


    At this point, he laughed, "don''t I die too? Now I''m not good to stand here, huh?"


    The king of Qi was really stunned when he heard this.


    Then he remembered.


    It seems that Murong Leng and Murong sacrifice are indeed more sad.


    After being removed, he is no longer prince, no, even registered residence.


    So what do they live on?


    Thinking of the possible situation, king Qi opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    "Have you nothing to say?" Murong Leng was at least comforted to see the king of Qi so.


    He thought that if he really understood and stopped helping Murong Shen secretly, he would complete him.


    It''s just going back to Beijing. It''s a small thing.


    "I have nothing to say. I''m wrong. I''ll go back to Liangcheng. Unless your majesty summons me, I won''t go back to Beijing."


    This time it was his truth.


    After all, Liangcheng is also prosperous now, and it is the place where he has stayed for nearly 20 years.


    It''s like his territory.


    It seems that he knows it better than the capital.


    "Don''t worry. You can stay in Beijing for a month and then go back to Liangcheng."


    Murong Leng said faintly, and no longer looked at him, but picked up the memorial and looked at it.


    one month?


    The king of Qi was so excited that he didn''t care about the cold attitude towards him. He directly kowtowed to him with joy. "I thank your majesty for his kindness, which is a heavenly blessing for me."


    At this point, seeing that Murong Leng had no intention to continue to say anything, he directly saluted again, completely withdrew, and returned to his residence in the capital with a beautiful mood.


    After he left, Murong Leng left the palace and went straight to the seventh palace

 Chapter 681

    Seven kings Mansion


    Murong Shen, who was locked up in the dungeon in the mansion, asked to see Murong Yu.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to see him, and had informed Luochen to take people to him.


    But Murong Du couldn''t bear it and advised, "it''s his brother. He wants to see him, so he goes to see him. Anyway, it doesn''t have any impact."


    In his opinion, Murong Shen has completely lost his chance to turn over.


    And according to the current situation, he has completely lost his future.


    Under such circumstances, he wanted to meet Murong Yu, and such a request was indeed not excessive.


    Murong Yuwei frowned and resisted Murong Shen.


    Not just because he saw his stickiness.


    And his cold heart after his complete betrayal.


    Murong was careful for him. He had already been pulled into the blacklist and directly removed from the list.


    "King Zhou is right. Murong Yu, go and meet him. Maybe it''s the last one."


    Just here, Mo Xiyan, who had not spoken all the time, got up, walked to Murong Yu''s side, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "after all, brother, isn''t it?"


    Brother?


    Childhood memories reappeared in his mind.


    Even if murongshen deliberately pretended to him, it was one of his best memories.


    Maybe he wants to see him again because of these memories, doesn''t he?


    "What seven younger brothers and sisters said is, seven younger brothers, you can go and see them. It may be the last side."


    Murong complemented Mo Xiyan''s words.


    The last four words made Murong yu feel relaxed.


    "OK, I''ll go," he said reluctantly.


    But at least he was willing to see him. Murong Du was relieved after all.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong alone and thought about why he would speak carefully for Murong.


    And Murong Yu was here. In fact, she said this because she saw that he still wanted to go.


    I hope you think more. She always felt that Murong Shen would not give up the throne so easily.


    And she always felt that Murong Shen didn''t show all his strength in this war of seizing the emperor, because he had been busy for more than ten years for this day.


    How could it be so easy to send out the land you got?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s calm eyes, frowning and sinking in his thoughts, all fell into Murong Yu''s eyes.


    So he first made an excuse to let Murong leave alone.


    He hurried everyone out of the room. Then he took Mo Xiyan and sat on the beauty couch on the side. He asked softly, "what''s bothering you? Tell me and I''ll relieve your worries for you?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s recovery. Only then did he find that he didn''t know what to do and sat down. Murong Yu also looked at himself with a worried face.


    "No, with you, there will be no trouble."


    She shook her head and smiled. "I should have thought more."


    Because she has confidence in Murong Yu, both in himself and the power behind him.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t think it necessary to recognize Murong Shen as his own loser so early.


    Maybe Murong Yu was too strong. Murong Shen retired temporarily in order to preserve his strength.


    So what they have to do is keep an eye on him, watch him, and don''t let him have a chance. That''s right.


    Just for a moment, she figured it out, and her eyebrows and eyes widened.


    "Really not?" Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan and smiled again, and his worries dispersed.


    However, there should have been something to worry about before, which made Murong Yu couldn''t help rubbing her forehead.


    "Tell me if you have anything. I''m your man and can be the man you rely on. You just need to have a good play, go shopping and buy everything you want, okay?"


    This man really responds to a popular modern saying.


    You are as beautiful as flowers, and I am responsible for making money to support my family.


    It''s really my boyfriend.


    And he is also a man with top appearance and explosive force.


    Is such a good man from head to toe her?


    She couldn''t imagine it if she were present.


    Because of her modern body, one is not as beautiful as she is now, and the other is not as capable as she is now.


    Although she is in love with Murong Yu for the third time.


    But only in this life, she felt the happiest and most in line with her fantasy of her husband.


    "Murong Yu, it''s very kind of you!"


    Mo Xiyan threw himself into Murong Yu''s arms and raised a bright smile on his face.


    "Why suddenly so happy?" Murong Yu was a little confused about Mo Xiyan''s idea.


    Shouldn''t he continue to comfort her, and then let her put down her mind and relax completely?


    But what''s happening now?


    Why did she suddenly fly like winning the lottery?


    Murong Yu raised his hand and touched Mo Xiyan''s forehead. "It''s not burned. There''s no lottery here. What are you happy about?"


    "Poof, hahaha." Mo Xiyan laughed even louder after hearing his words.


    Murong Yu was even more stunned.


    He blinked and stared at Mo Xiyan, hoping that she would solve his doubts quickly.


    Don''t cherish Yan le. When she had enough, she said mercifully, "you know, when I came here, I didn''t have any memory here. I always treated you as an aborigine here. Now you have recovered your memory. At the beginning, you said modern words. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Just because of this?" Murong Yu felt that the little woman in front of him had a low joke. Unexpectedly, she would laugh?


    "What else can I do?" Mo Xiyan blinked. "Anyway, I think it''s funny. Do you understand?"


    Murong Yu was threatened for a moment and immediately changed his mouth, "understand, funny, um, contrast cute?"


    "Yes, the contrast is cute." Mo Xi Yan Meng nodded, holding Murong Yu''s waist tightly with both hands, and his face rubbed against his chest. "Do you think we are very lucky, even if we have been reincarnated for two generations, we are still together."


    "We will always be together." Murong Yu gently hugged Mo Xiyan in his arms and said firmly, "no matter how many reincarnation generations, no matter how long apart, I will find you, I promise."


    Murong Yu''s words seemed to be directly branded into Mo Xiyan''s heart, which made her heart tremble.


    In her ears was the strong heartbeat of a man. Her waist was tightly surrounded by his powerful arms. The breath of a man wrapped her tightly. It seemed that she couldn''t escape for a moment.


    She doesn''t need to run away.


    At this moment, she really felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    I don''t know how long it took. Mo Xiyan took a deep breath and continued, "Murong Yu, I believe you, so we must be together forever."


    Murong also chuckled, and the bottom of his eyes was full of laughter. "Yes, I would like to obey the order of the queen, and my heart will always convert to you."

 Chapter 682

    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu were so romantic that they passed the middle of the night.


    Neither of them remembered that there was another Murong Shen who wanted to have a look.


    Until the ninth tip of the moon, waiting outside, Murong, who lost patience, came in, which interrupted their sweet time.


    The second day of junior high school considered that the other party was the new emperor and didn''t dare to really stop.


    In addition, Murong Leng''s force was not weak, so he broke in.


    Murong Yu saw the panting Murong Leng, raised his eyebrow and asked, "how did your majesty come?"


    His tone could not be said to be so gentle, even with a bright dislike.


    And he took Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and showed it to Murong Leng with a trace of doubt in his eyes, just like a demonstration.


    He even thought that Murong Leng should be in the palace now and think about how to be an emperor, um, such as expanding the back palace.


    Of course he didn''t say, just waiting for Murong Leng to speak.


    "I''ve come to you to discuss the government affairs." Murong''s attitude annoyed Murong Leng, so he gnashed his teeth and said. The implication was to let people avoid.


    Of course, the idle people here refer to Mo Xiyan.


    She knows.


    So without waiting for Murong''s reply, he gave Murong a cold salute and avoided leaving.


    This made Murong Yu a little unhappy.


    When Mo Xiyan''s figure completely disappeared at the door, he stared at Murong Leng with some chilly eyes.


    This look was like a man who was interrupted when he was doing something, which made Murong Leng feel guilty at last.


    Of course, thinking that he came here for business, he immediately threw away this trace of guilt.


    "Seventh brother, do you feel too happy?"


    Murong sat on the throne and joked, "I''ve just ascended the throne. The imperial court is waiting for the new. In addition, I''ve been away from the capital for a long time and don''t know much about many things. At this time, as my humerus, you shouldn''t help me well, rather than have a little love at home?"


    The more he said, the more impolite he became.


    And has brought the majesty of the emperor.


    Murong Yu didn''t care, but waved his hand casually, "you should go to the fourth brother. He has been involved in political affairs before. I think the sixth brother should also know this?"


    Murong Leng really knows this.


    But he just can''t get used to Murong''s carefree appearance here.


    Of course, the biggest reason for this is that he doesn''t judge lonely people himself, but Murong Yu already has people with the same heart. How can he not be sad?


    As for Murong Du, naturally he will not let him go.


    When he officially goes to court tomorrow, he will arrange a position for him to help himself well.


    There is also the problem of the five Shangshu, which is also a serious problem in the current situation.


    Perhaps if one is not handled well, it is another great hidden danger.


    And the financial deficit, the arrangements of the imperial concubines in the first emperor and the second palace, and so on. In short, there are a lot of things waiting for him to do.


    And these things can never be completed in a short time alone, so he must catch strong men.


    Apart from their other brothers, he is not familiar with them. Most of the two who have been suppressed by the former Emperor and the former crown prince have become waste. Where can he see it?


    Therefore, his biggest dependence now is only Murong imperial and Murong independence.


    But fortunately, there is a strong king watching at the border. He can rest assured.


    If you ask him, why do you believe in King lie so much?


    Probably because I know the character of King lie.


    And if he really wants to be emperor.


    No matter when or who is in power, it will not be a threat to him.


    Even if the former Emperor could sit firmly on the throne, it was also the reason why King lie released water.


    Murong thought a lot coldly. The more he thought, the more tired he felt.


    After all, I''m used to being carefree in the Jianghu.


    Now Murong Leng suddenly regretted that he was carrying such a great responsibility for a moment''s obsession.


    At this time, I thought that Murong Yu had said before that if he didn''t want to be an emperor, he would take Mo Xiyan to play.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Murong Yu''s eyes and was even more resentful.


    Just such a look, let him such a casual habit of people to do, but how to see how strange.


    "Isn''t it just to help? I''ll be there tomorrow morning." Murong Yu shook his head gently and felt that Murong Leng had lost the dignity of the former God of war.


    And Murong Leng at this time always reminds him of the eyes when his father looked at him. There was an unspeakable resentment, just like a hair.


    "More than that, you have to promise me to stay in Beijing for at least one year before you can leave." Murong Leng stepped in and further talked about the conditions with Murong Yu.


    "No, it''s been too long for a year." Murong refused without thinking.


    He wanted to leave with Mo Xiyan after his marriage.


    How can you waste so much time in Beijing?


    "If you agree, I will directly issue an order to ask the imperial inspector to calculate the recent auspicious day for you, and then get married."


    Murong coldly absorbed the reason why Murong Yu found out, so he followed the idea of hitting a snake and hitting seven inches. He said directly, "if you don''t want to, I won''t let the imperial inspector measure it, so that you can never get married."


    This plan is really poisonous.


    Murong Yu is stupid.


    He felt that even if he had lived for three generations, he could not defeat the current Murong cold calculation, and he was not as cruel as him.


    This man is really a natural emperor.


    Look, I''ve mastered the emperor''s skill so well just now. It''s shameless.


    "Why do you prefer not to get married, but also to face me?" Murong Leng snorted, a little bitch who didn''t believe you didn''t agree, which made Murong''s hate teeth itch.


    Murong thought for a while and bargained again, "I can give you a few people to help you. The time to stay in Beijing will be reduced to half a year."


    From one year to six months, Murong Leng is actually unwilling.


    On his way here, he thought that the first year is particularly important if he wants to really sit in this position, and it may take at least three years to really stabilize.


    And for him, it was special care for Murong Yu not to stay for three years.


    He didn''t even want to spend a year, which made him really tired.


    "Xiao Qi, you are my brother. Besides, you forced me to take this seat. How can you help me for a year?"


    Murong Leng looked at Murong Yu''s eyes at this time. It was like looking at a heartless man.


    This made Murong Yu''s scalp numb instantly, and he felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    "Xiao Qi, I don''t ask you anything, just one year?" Murong Leng made persistent efforts when he saw some use. "It''s the sixth brother, please?"


    Looking at Murong Leng, Murong Yu thought it was the wrong way to chat with him today. Otherwise, how could the former God of war say that he was a mother?

 Chapter 683

    Murong Leng''s request, Murong Yu agreed after all.


    Not for anything else, just to give Mo Xiyan a super grand wedding.


    After all, they have been delayed for a long time. In this era, Mo Xiyan is already a 19-year-old girl.


    If you don''t get married, someone will come and scold him, or send someone to his house.


    Naturally, such things are not allowed.


    First, he doesn''t want it.


    Second, he can be sure that if there were someone else, according to Mo Xiyan''s temperament, he would cut him and feed the dog.


    Murong Leng came here, first, to let Murong Yu stay more days, and second, naturally, to Murong Shen.


    He thought he was already an emperor, so murongshen should be locked under his nose.


    Besides, some people have been watching him these years. There must be no problem guarding a ninth Lord.


    So he thought about it and continued with Murong Yu, "the affairs of the sixth brother and the ninth brother always have to be settled. I want to take him away here, and then Dali temple will be fully responsible for it."


    This is just a routine on the surface. Murong Yu understands.


    However, Murong Leng''s request is indeed not too much.


    As an emperor, how can you let Murong be careful in the hands of others? Naturally, it is best to fall into your own hands.


    But he promised to see Murong carefully?


    "Why is it difficult for the seven younger brothers?" Murong Leng saw Murong Yu''s eyes and almost immediately thought of how close each other and Murong Shen were when they were children.


    Then, taking this as the starting point, he continued to think, is Murong Yu afraid to save Murong Shen?


    If so, can Murong Yu not trust himself?


    At this time, he had completely forgotten that his own throne at this time was given to him by Murong emperor, and Murong Shen was also pulled down by him. If he really wanted Xiao to think about the throne, he would not have given him Murong cold opportunity.


    Unfortunately, once you sit on the throne of God, some things are a foregone conclusion.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Your majesty has a mandate and should obey it."


    When Murong Leng''s patience was almost gone, Murong Yu finally opened his mouth, but his attitude was obviously different from that before.


    "..." Murong opened his mouth coldly, trying to restore Murong Yu''s original tone, but before he spoke out, an idea floated in his heart, that is, it would be good if he could do so.


    He thought he might be really crazy.


    I have never felt how important the word power is before.


    Now, once the power is in hand, is it more and more dissatisfied?


    "It''s just that Murong carefully asked to see his younger brother before, so he just hesitated for a while..."


    "Go, I promise. Tomorrow I''ll send someone across the house to take them away."


    Murong Yu said calmly. Before he finished, Murong Leng quickly interrupted, and then flew away.


    If you look carefully, his ears are still red, his face is pale, and his steps are even more flustered.


    Murong Yu looked at him like this and thought it was very boring. Then he smiled, "power? It''s really a good thing."


    Then he walked slowly towards the dungeon in the house.


    There is his ninth brother, the brother who has the highest and most contradictory feelings with him from before to now.


    Because it was a serious crime, the people in the mansion didn''t neglect it. Just at a glance, Murong Yu saw that there were more than 20 people on the bright side and no less than 20 in the dark.


    This is no ordinary heavy treatment.


    "Lord." the door guard saluted when he saw Murong Yu.


    "Can people still be safe?" Murong imperial court looked at the dark cell and asked softly.


    "Lord Hui, I haven''t said a word since I was locked in." the guard lowered his head and told the truth.


    "Well, be quiet." Murong Yu nodded, crossed the guard and went in.


    Because it is the dungeon of the government, the place is not big, and there are only three cells in total.


    Murong Shen was locked up in the innermost room, and the treatment was good.


    This room has the largest area, a bed with a toilet, the ground is also very dry, and the wall is clean. In addition to being simple, it doesn''t look like a cell.


    Da da.


    Murong Yu didn''t hide his footsteps, so Murong Shen saw him as soon as he came in, with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Seventh brother, you''re here."


    His eyes were even red with excitement.


    It''s like a desperate man seeing an oasis in the desert, his eyes filled with hope.


    "I hear you want to see me?"


    Murong Yu walked to the prison door and looked at Murong Shen lightly. He didn''t have any affection in his eyes.


    This made murongshen gradually calm down.


    He lowered his head and smiled bitterly, "why is it so, brother seven? I''m finished now. My only wish is to catch up with you. Can''t you agree to this best wish according to our friendship?"


    "So I''m here." Murong Yu didn''t care about his sensationalism at all. He just looked at him indifferently and said faintly, "say it, what do you want to say to me?"


    Murong Shen saw Murong Yu''s coldness again.


    If he had been trembling all over, he would now be cold in the frozen river.


    He never thought that his seven brothers could be ruthless to himself.


    He always thought they could go back to the past.


    As long as he finishes the work and explains it to him well, he will forgive himself.


    Funny, all this seems to be his own wishful thinking?


    "Since there''s nothing to say, take care of yourself."


    Murong Yu looked at him coldly. When he found that he was just looking at himself sadly, he didn''t mean to speak at all. He just felt bored. He said a faint word and turned away.


    "Wait for seven elder brothers." Murong Shen urgently called him.


    "Hmm?" Murong Yu turned and looked at him.


    "Brother seven, do you really think I''m a sinner?"


    Murong blinked cautiously, looking like a milk cat, innocent and simple.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu knew that he was cruel under his simple appearance.


    "If anyone who can kill his father and plan everything can''t be called a great evil, there will be no evil people in the world."


    His voice was very weak, his eyes were very weak, and even the eyes that fell on murongshen were empty.


    All this told murongshen that his seventh brother really didn''t care about it.


    Because I don''t care, it doesn''t matter.


    Because it doesn''t matter, I don''t care.


    From beginning to end, he lived like a joke?


    What makes him a joke is the brother he loves and hates?


    Thinking of this, Murong Shentu looked up and laughed wildly, "ha ha ha, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t think you can agree with me, ha ha ha ha, you go, I have nothing to say."


    The words fell, Murong Yujing really turned and left without hesitation. He didn''t even leave the last look and a word to him.


    This made Murong Shen''s chest stuffy, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly knelt down on the ground

 Chapter 684

    "I know it will be like this. Why don''t I give up?"


    Once or twice, but how many times has it been? He knows that the feelings of the seventh brother for him are completely different from those of him. Why should he resist tenaciously here?


    That''s all. That''s all for life.


    He has argued and tried. The seventh brother doesn''t care whether he gets power or loses power. Then why should he care?


    Murong Shen slowly closed his eyes and gradually fell into the darkness.


    After Murong Yu left, he went directly to Yuejiao hospital.


    Mo Xiyan was waiting for him. When he saw his tall figure stepping into the courtyard door, he stood up and smiled at him, "Murong Yu, come here quickly. I scalded the wine. Let''s have a drink?"


    Her bright smile, in the dim afternoon sun, was like a beautiful scenery, which scattered his cold and heavy mood and let him see the sun again.


    Murong yuleng looked at Mo Xiyan for a long time. When the other party showed some uncomfortable expressions, he smiled, "OK."


    With her, even if the world is dark and the people are terrible, it doesn''t matter.


    Because he knows that she will always be on her side and never deviate from him. Even if the whole world doesn''t want him, she will want him.


    On this thought, the last trace of trouble in Murong Yu''s heart dissipated, and the only thing left in his heart was don''t cherish Yan''s little sun.


    The next day, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan succeeded in sleeping three shots on the day because of a hangover.


    When they woke up, Murong Leng had already sent someone to take Murong Shen away and put him in prison.


    In addition, Murong Du also entered the palace today. It is said that he is going to discuss state affairs.


    Steward Zeng sent a cold message for Murong, saying that after he woke up, he quickly entered the palace to discuss important matters.


    Murong Yu pressed his temple, waved his hand and asked steward Zeng to go down. He didn''t want to enter the palace.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go today."


    Mo Xiyan took a bowl of sober soup and put it in his hand. He turned and walked behind him and gently pressed it for him. "It''s really hard for you to look like this. I think your Majesty would hurt you if he really told your brother."


    In fact, this statement has no confidence.


    Don''t say she doesn''t believe there is family affection in the imperial family.


    It was said that Murong Royal had been hurt by Murong Shen, so she didn''t think much of Murong Leng.


    In addition, after getting drunk yesterday, Murong Yu held her and said drunk words for most of the day. Both inside and outside the words were "Brotherhood is in power and money, not even fart"; "if you want to give him another chance, you will never come in to interfere with it"; "he should stay at the border and be out of sight as a general"


    With these words, Mo Xiyan didn''t think that these brothers were worth Murong''s help.


    "In the end, I have a different identity. Can I go or should I go?" Murong Yu shook his head. After drinking the sobering soup, Quan raised his hand and held Mo Xiyan''s delicate jade hand, gently rubbed his face, "and I promised him yesterday to stay in Beijing for a year. Why can''t I give him face again, can''t I?"


    "You are a good man." don''t cherish Yan''s fierce mouth, but his heart hurts.


    Murong Yu''s life is really terrible.


    One has no brotherhood, the other has no mother child relationship, and although he is the prince, he has to struggle by himself. His difficult life is completely different from that of the legendary power two and the rich second generation. It can simply write an epic history of blood and tears.


    Well, wait, in his last life, it seems that he had a bad time, too?


    Mo Xiyan thought about how he was excluded and used at that time. His face was even more ugly.


    Well, darling, Murong Yu has no advantage except strong ability, high status and handsome appearance.


    The way of heaven is too cruel to him?


    "Murong Yu, do you feel hard?" thought of this, don''t cherish Yan Tu''s mouth.


    Murong Yu wondered, "what hard work?"


    Mo Xiyan sighed, "it''s these three lives. Your life is more bitter than the first. Are you tired?"


    i see?


    Murong Yu smiled, "how can you be tired with you?"


    Speaking of this, he added again before Mo Xiyan said, "in the last life, I thought I couldn''t find you, so I gave up treatment under self abandonment. Otherwise, you really think I am a level 9 thunder power, which is so easy to be dealt with by them?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes. Suddenly, a sense of powerlessness surged in his heart.


    "I''ve been sad for a long time, but you want to die yourself?" she raised her hand and slapped him, crying and laughing.


    "I can''t say that. After all, the last world is not a good place. The law of the jungle there has no hope except to fight and kill. As long as I live, I must suppress it. I''m really not interested in staying in this world."


    Murong Yu''s voice was a little light and his tone was flat, "Maybe you don''t agree. Maybe you think that the future will come to an end, but I don''t see such hope. Maybe you should also know that not only our human power level is higher and higher, but also the level of zombies is higher and higher. When I died, I already recognized that there was a Zombie King, which is a stronger existence than the Zombie King."


    "Zombie emperor!" Mo Xiyan really didn''t know.


    Although she also went out of the city with the team, most of the time, she was in the base and fulfilled the purpose of serving the people, either treating people or giving birth to plants... In short, her task was a nurse and logistics compared with those combat departments.


    So she didn''t know much about what the front line could touch.


    Now after listening to Murong''s words, she realized that she was still too sweet.


    "If so, if they come to attack the base, won''t we be slaughtered all over the city?"


    "That''s not true. At the emperor''s level, they are no different from ordinary people. In addition to no heartbeat and no hunger, they also restore their mind. They also want peace and live an ordinary life."


    Murong Yu seemed to think of something again when he said this. "Oh, yes, I once dealt with the zombie emperor. He said he just wanted to keep a city and live a good life here, and he didn''t think he was a monster. He said he was just turned into another race, which should be able to exist with human beings in essence."


    Hearing this, Mo Xiyan seemed to want to understand the reason why Murong Yu was wanted by the base at that time.


    "So you really publicized the belief of coexistence with zombies after you came back?"


    Seeing Murong Yu''s honest nod, Mo Xiyan helplessly helped his forehead again, "then I think you''re not unjust to die, and I understand your motivation to want to die when persuasion is useless."

 Chapter 685

    Murong Yu chuckled, "I really don''t know whether to thank you for understanding me so well or hate the feeling of being seen through by you."


    Then he pulled Mo Xiyan, let her sit on her lap, tightly wrapped in her arms, and said softly, "but no matter Ru Bao, I thank you for paying attention to me and caring about me. I''m happy."


    Mo Xiyan adjusted his posture, nestled in Murong Yu''s arms, raised his hand and gently patted him on the chest, "since you know, treat me well and offer me as a queen, do you know?"


    "Yes, I''ll answer whatever you say." Murong lowered his head and swallowed all Mo Xiyan''s next words into his mouth. Soon it was full of ambiguity


    Imperial study in Beijing


    "Do you know the layout of the palace?"


    Murong Leng called Shoufu Huafeng, Prime Minister Wu Fucheng, Luo Chen, Youping and Murong Du.


    Oh, of course, he also called Murong Yu, but the answer was that he didn''t wake up from a hangover.


    What he is most concerned about now is the adjustment of court officials, the selection of imperial concubines for himself and the expansion of the back palace, and the specific location of the tunnel in the palace.


    About the tunnel, I learned from Murong Yu that he didn''t want to be an emperor. Now he has sat in this position. If he doesn''t even know the tunnel, he may be assassinated at any time?


    Thinking of this, he put the tunnel out at the beginning.


    Among these people, the one who knows the tunnel is Youping.


    He was the first emperor''s personal eunuch, and from his story of Murong Shen killing you, you can guess that Youping knew the existence of the tunnel. No matter how bad it was, he always knew that one.


    Youping naturally knows this.


    So he didn''t hide it. He went forward directly and bowed his head, "the slave only knows the two tunnels in the imperial study."


    Murong Leng''s eyes lit up instantly, "please come and draw it for me."


    This tunnel can be kept secret or secret.


    So when Youping approached, Murong Leng asked others to step back.


    After making sure they couldn''t see it, he asked Youping to write.


    After he finished painting, Murong Leng couldn''t wait to come forward, looked carefully, and put in his sleeves.


    Youping returned to the crowd and stood with a peaceful look. He didn''t mean to be unhappy at all.


    "Don''t you know?" Murong Leng looked at others.


    Of course, he had no hope.


    After all, this is the secret of the palace. It''s normal that these foreign ministers don''t know.


    People are also human spirits. Naturally, they understand this truth.


    So they bowed their heads and said, "I don''t know."


    "Just don''t know." wait a minute and ask murongshen. He should know. After all, he has been in and out of the palace many times, all through the tunnel.


    Murong Leng pressed his mind and recalled what Youping had said before. He secretly had a plan in his heart.


    "The ministers are incompetent." the ministers said again, but their attitude was very good.


    "Don''t be polite. You are all the humeral ministers of the imperial court. I may not be in Beijing. I don''t know the situation of the imperial court. I have to rely on your adults in the future."


    Murong Leng''s words are really beautiful.


    When all the ministers heard the new emperor say so, they said in their hearts that it was impossible to have no feeling.


    So thank you again.


    "What do I want to say next? I think you Aiqing should have guessed."


    Murong Leng got up and said, "first, I have just ascended the throne, and there are hundreds of waste in the court to be new. Second, there is no one in my harem, so we need to hurry up on the draft. What''s your idea?"


    These two are indeed top priorities.


    Both Prime Minister Wu Fucheng and Shoufu Huafeng nodded gently after Murong Leng''s words.


    "I think the draft can be temporarily handed over to the etiquette department. As for the government, I think your majesty can observe the people in the court half a month after going to the court. If you think it is suitable, you can stay and send them if it is not suitable."


    Wu Fucheng thought for a moment and went forward to bow his hands. "In this way, your majesty can not only be assured of using people, but also win the hearts of a number of courtiers. It can be said that you can kill two birds with one stone."


    He was really dedicated to the new emperor when he said this. Well, correctly speaking, it was because he only had the name of the emperor in his eyes. As for who did it, it was not very important to him.


    "Well said."


    Murong Leng nodded with satisfaction,


    "Well, let''s do these two things according to Lord Wu''s wishes."


    When he finished, his heart was obviously relaxed and his eyes were full of joy.


    Murong lenghui trusted Wu Fucheng because he knew that even if other courtiers might betray, he would not.


    Because he knew that Wu Fuchen was different from most of the courtiers. He was a pragmatist, a royalist, and a man who only recognized the throne and did not recognize people.


    This is also why the former Emperor would see him and reuse him.


    In contrast, Huafeng shows the same outside.


    "The minister leads the order." Wu Fucheng bowed down, then stepped back and stood back.


    These three things had been solved. Murong Leng talked to them for a while. After leaving Luochen, he let the others kneel down.


    Luo Chen is not Murong Leng''s confidant.


    He is Murong Yu''s man, and Murong Leng should be clear, so after being left at this time, Luo Chen''s heart is full of doubts.


    But as a courtier, he knew that he was going to wait for the emperor to speak, but to ask himself.


    "Commander Luo, do you know why I left you?"


    Murong Leng''s voice was faint, but his eyes fell on Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen doesn''t care.


    He just smiled lightly, "I don''t know."


    "Oh, then I ask you, all the Jinyi Wei eye liner is all over the city, then you hand over the collected privacy of the ministers."


    Murong Leng wants to grasp the courtiers and directly take their shortcomings. It is the quickest and most effective.


    You have a big appetite. Luo Chen despised Murong Leng when he was in his heart.


    After all, even the first Emperor didn''t ask them so blatantly.


    "Back to your majesty, when the former Emperor was there, he asked us to convey the news every half a month, and the conveyed news would be directly destroyed. Now we have nothing valuable there."


    Luo Chen bowed and softly explained that his attitude was really good, but what he said inside and outside was only one meaning, that is, whether he wanted news or not.


    "I want no, or really no?" Murong Leng''s voice sank and stared at Luo Chen with sharp eyes.


    He wanted to use his imperial power to put pressure on Luo Chen, and then obediently obeyed.


    Unfortunately, Luo Chen has never been afraid of the word emperor, but this new emperor who has just sat on the throne of God for two days?


    Therefore, under the heavy pressure, Luo Chen still looked cold and said, "it''s really not. I don''t dare to deceive."

 Chapter 686

    Murong Leng can''t get an answer from Luo Chen. He can''t move him for the time being, because he knows he is Murong Yu''s man. Now he has to reuse his brother. If he moves, it''s hard for him to repent.


    So he pressed down the anger in his heart and let Luo Chen go all the way.


    Luo Chen doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as he is in this position, the Lord as an emperor won''t believe them wholeheartedly, because of suspicion.


    After he left the palace, he went to the seventh King''s house. Since the ninth King stepped down, Murong Yu rarely left, saying it was for recuperation.


    But when Luo Chen arrived, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan were not there.


    "Steward Zeng, do you know where they have gone?" Luo Chen wanted not to disturb anyone to see Murong Yu, but now he had to disturb steward Zeng.


    Seeing that it was Luo Chen, steward Zeng knew that he was the confidant of his master''s son, so he didn''t hide it. He directly told him, "the master went to wangshui other hospital to rest for a few days. He said that he had sued the new emperor for leave."


    Wangshui other hospital? Luo Chen said that he had never heard of this place. His eyes were puzzled, "where is that?"


    Once housekeeper smiled and pointed to the East, "Yan."


    A single word brightened Luo Chen''s eyes. He saluted Zeng housekeeper, "thank you."


    Then he dodged and left quickly.


    Housekeeper Zeng looked at his back as he left, touched his chin and whispered, "well, should I catch up with Commander Luo and say that wangshui other courtyard is actually in Yancheng?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he smiled, "commander Luo is so smart that you should know that I''m talking about Yancheng?"


    Unfortunately, Luo Chen didn''t know.


    When he hurried back to Yanlou, the result was that Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan had not been here.


    They don''t know the details.


    Luo Chen knew that he should have been put together by steward Zeng. He could only angrily go back to Duwei.


    Soon Murong Leng also knew that Murong Yu had left the capital.


    Murong Du was just discussing the draft with him when he got the information.


    Not long ago, Murong Leng handed it over to him and asked the Minister of rites to cooperate.


    Oh, the book of rites is still Xie Guanghong.


    However, the information came before we had a discussion.


    Looking at Murong''s cold eyes, Murong thought for himself and asked softly, "but what happened? Made your majesty so angry?"


    Murong snorted coldly and handed Murong Du the paper with information written on it. He said coldly, "it''s not your good brother yet. He promised me to help me. As a result, he was good and ran away in the blink of an eye."


    He was obviously angry inside and outside. Murong also happened to finish reading these information. He only felt that his brother might have to play off.


    Anyway, now the world is Murong cold. His Murong Royal is just a minister. How can a minister leave the capital without his Majesty''s permission?


    But Murong Du didn''t want to see their brothers killing each other anymore, so he thought a little and begged for Murong.


    "Your Majesty, I think the seven kings may just go out to rest for a while because of poor health. I believe he still supports your majesty."


    His focus is on the word "believe".


    Murong Leng naturally understood what he meant.


    But if it had been gratitude, now it is boredom.


    It seemed to remind him that he ascended the throne of God by the alms of Murong Yu.


    Even if it is true that he is now an emperor, he will not allow others to continue to manipulate him with this matter.


    No matter who it is!


    Thinking of this, his eyes at Murong Du also got angry.


    But in his words, he still had the same tone as usual, "I also know, but now the fourth brother also knows the situation. If the seventh brother can be here, I can have some bottom in my heart, can''t I?"


    What he said is also true.


    Murong Leng has left the capital for decades.


    He did not know whether it was an official in Beijing or a major government event.


    It is indeed normal that my heart will be flustered by these unstable factors.


    He could understand this, so Murong Du had doubts about Murong Yu''s departure.


    Of course, this doubt does not think that he is aimed at Murong Leng.


    But felt that his body might be wrong again.


    After all, there have been several problems before.


    He also disappeared suddenly a few times ago.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    So he tried to say to Murong Leng, "I think maybe the seventh brother really has difficulties. Your majesty may remember that before Murong Shen ascended the throne, he also disappeared for a period of time because of poor health. Before that, there was also a disappearance."


    Murong Dugu also mentioned something here, and then looked at Murong Leng seriously, hoping that he could distinguish right from wrong.


    "If so, I''m careful."


    Murong Leng, reminded by Murong Du, also felt that this might be the reason.


    Because a seriously injured person can''t be so thorough all at once.


    Moreover, he had never even been to the scene of Murong''s accession to the throne before.


    Maybe it''s really too serious to move?


    But it''s also wrong. He met him before. It seems that his spirit is still good?


    Murong Leng only felt that there was a big problem in this matter, but he didn''t find specific evidence. At present, he had to give it up.


    Thinking like this, he was inevitably upset.


    And he became agitated, looking at these memorials in front of him, he also became unhappy.


    Wow, most of the memorials on the table were thrown to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, what is that?" Murong saw with one sharp eye that there was a piece of paper hidden in a pile of memorials, and it was obviously written on it.


    Murong Leng smelled the speech, lowered his head in the direction he pointed, and frowned, "who sent the news?"


    He asked faintly. At the same time, he squatted down, picked up the note and opened it.


    "Master, it was sent by the seventh King''s dark guard on the second day of the seventh day." a cold voice sounded in the dark.


    "I already know." Murong Leng tightly grasped the note in his hand, and the bottom of his eyes gradually sank cold.


    Murong saw it alone and didn''t understand it. Murong Yu wrote the reason for this note.


    At the same time, I can''t understand how Murong Leng seems to be angry again?


    Such a temper seems to be no worse than Murong Shen?


    "Fourth brother, do you want to know what the seventh brother told me?"


    Murong Leng stood up and looked at Murong Du, with an unidentified ferocity in his eyes.


    "If it''s confidential, I don''t want to know." Murong bowed back and made his positioning clear.


    It also made Murong Leng''s defense line loose.


    He thinks maybe this fourth brother can be trusted?

 Chapter 687

    As for the reason why Murong Leng thinks he can trust Murong independence, naturally, it is because he really didn''t think about this position.


    Of course, another Murong Yu who had never thought about this position in his heart, he felt a little annoyed.


    A person who doesn''t listen to the emperor''s order, no matter how excellent and indifferent to fame and wealth, is also extremely hateful.


    Murong Leng also had more trust in Murong independence because of Murong Yu.


    "It''s not an aircraft officer. Let''s take it."


    Murong Leng threw the note to Murong Du, and he sat back according to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Yes, according to your majesty."


    Murong Du took the note and looked down. He wrote: Your Majesty, my brother''s injury recurred. When you received this note, my brother should have left the capital. As for the return date, it will be one month later.


    one month?


    This Murong imperial court is really a little too much.


    Because a month can change a lot of things.


    Including the government.


    Moreover, the new emperor has just ascended the throne. This month is the most important and critical month.


    When he left at this time, didn''t he make it clear that he was not on the same front with the new emperor?


    "It''s nonsense!" Murong Du also angrily scolded, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll send someone to catch up with you. I want to see if he dare to fight with my fourth brother."


    "That''s not necessary." Murong Leng was satisfied with Murong''s independent attitude, but his reason was still there.


    He clearly knows where Murong''s strength is and where Murong''s ability to resist is. If two people match up like this, it is obvious that Murong''s only loser can be Murong''s independence, and there will be no second result.


    So he stopped him directly, "just leave if he wants to leave for a period of time, and I will trust him again."


    "But your majesty..." Murong Du disagreed, but his words were stopped by Murong Leng just after he started.


    "Needless to say, let''s continue to talk about choosing a concubine."


    Murong Leng plans to finish everything in one month.


    Then in another two months, they will establish their authority in the court, so that these officials can understand that they are their heaven and their God. With him here, they can''t regenerate their different hearts.


    Murong saw his ambition from the bottom of Murong Leng''s eyes. At present, his heart was shocked, and then silently suppressed his uneasiness and threw himself into the discussion.


    As for this uneasiness in my heart, it will burst out with enough power in the future. This is what will be said later.


    After a long discussion, they let Xie Guanghong come over. Then they didn''t discuss with him, but asked him to arrange specific matters.


    Xie Guanghong bowed down and asked the most important question, "let me talk a lot. Is the budget for this election the same as in previous years or a little less?"


    Province?


    Murong Leng didn''t know how much it was in previous years. Xie Guanghong started to mention it, which made him confused.


    "Why is there not enough money in the Treasury?" he asked directly.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Although some guessed, Murong''s cold eyes darkened again after hearing Xie Guanghong''s real nod.


    Murong Du found that Murong Leng was in a worse mood.


    So he opened his mouth appropriately, "can Xie Shangshu explain it a little?"


    Together with his voice, Murong Leng whispered that he had lost his manners, while Xie Guanghong scolded himself. He was really careless.


    Then, in order to make up for it, Xie Guanghong told Murong Leng everything he could say, including the fact that Murong Shen was devastated by the lack of 5000 liang when he ascended the throne, and the fact that Zheng Jiajia had bought the Queen''s seat with 20000 liang of gold.


    Of course, Xie Guanghong said, "these things have been spread recently. As for which are true and which are false, I don''t know."


    Murong Leng nodded lightly, but his mind turned to Zheng Jiajia.


    He has some impression of this woman.


    It''s just that I don''t feel very good about her.


    Because when she saw Zheng Jiajia, she was calculating Ning Shuangshuang.


    She used her own money and body, which made her close to the ten kings Murong Li.


    The ten kings are also a worry.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Mi really fell in love with Zheng Jiajia. He didn''t ask for any money, so he sent his bodyguard to gang rape Ning Shuangshuang.


    Since then, Naning Shuangshuang completely disappeared in the capital and reportedly went to become a monk.


    As for where he is now, Murong Leng didn''t check it again.


    However, Zheng Jiajia seems to have an unusual relationship with the ten kings.


    Is such a woman who dares to buy the Queen''s seat with Murong Shen?


    Even Murong Shen promised her?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Of course, Murong Leng didn''t think the news was false.


    Because both Murong Shen and Zheng Jiajia are absolutely possible to do it.


    So he just nodded, "tomorrow you take Zheng Jiajia into the palace."


    As for what he did, he didn''t tell Xie Guanghong.


    Since he didn''t say, Xie Guanghong naturally had no reason to ask.


    He can only answer the order.


    Then Murong Leng discussed with them again and asked them to leave, while he buried himself in a pile of memorials.


    As for the ones that fell on the ground, a little willow had already sorted them out and put them on the table again.


    Xie Guanghong stopped Murong Du when he left the palace gate.


    "Your Highness King Zhou, can you take a step?"


    Murong looked at him faintly and nodded, "so I''ll get on the bus with the king."


    Then he went straight to his carriage and went up.


    Xie Guanghong did not hesitate. He quickly caught up and sat down.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with finding the king?"


    Murong Du didn''t think he had anything to discuss with Xie Guanghong.


    Even if both are in charge of the draft right now.


    But in fact, they only need to discuss which families to choose from. As for the quality, after entering the palace, the mothers and fathers in the palace are much better than them.


    So when the list has been basically set at this time, he and Xie Guanghong actually have nothing to do.


    Well, at least he''s fine.


    Xie Guanghong may have to wait here.


    "Well, before that, your majesty mentioned Zheng Jiajia, the imperial merchant. My subordinates don''t understand why your majesty asked his subordinates to find someone to enter the palace. I don''t know whether Miss Zheng was favored by your majesty or because she offended your majesty?"


    He was nervous and very uncertain.


    This problem may not be important to Murong Leng.


    Well, maybe it''s not important to be here alone in Murong.


    But for him, it is extremely important.


    Because this matter concerns the attitude of inviting Zheng Jiajia tomorrow.


    "I really don''t know about it."


    Murong Du shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Guanghong''s young handsome face showed a disappointed look.


    "Well, I really don''t have a backbone."


    His appearance made Murong Du a little unbearable.


    "In fact, you just need to invite Miss Zheng into the palace. As for the attitude or treatment, the king can only tell you that his majesty is not interested in her."

 Chapter 688

    Murong Du''s words have given the most important hint.


    Xie Guanghong was flattered.


    "Thank you, King Zhou. I really appreciate it."


    He thanked again and again, and then told Murong Du his thoughts on the draft.


    So they discussed all the way.


    When I arrived at King Zhou''s residence, I didn''t enjoy myself.


    So Murong Du asked Xie Guanghong to go into the house and continue.


    This said that they really became friends. They were only a little close to being friends.


    However, after Murong Du happily sent Xie Guanghong out, his little friend turned around and spread the news.


    The object is the second day of junior high school.


    The second day was handed to Murong Yu at the first time.


    At this time, he was playing chess with Mo Xiyan, and the atmosphere was just right.


    "What''s written on the top?" Mo Xi dropped a white boy without lifting his head, with a winning smile in his eyes, "Hey, I''m sure to win this time."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu just looked down and directly dropped the sunspot, "not necessarily."


    Mo Xi Yan looked carefully, and his anger ran up.


    Although Murong Yu looked casual, the sunspot was stuck in the key of Baizi.


    No matter how she struggled, all she could get was to lose.


    What else can she say about such sour Shuang?


    Wow ~ Mo Xiyan pushed the chess piece, "hum, it''s boring to stop playing."


    Neither admit defeat nor Murong Yusheng.


    Her push is actually quite rogue.


    However, such a small temperament is lovely in Murong Yu''s eyes.


    "Well, if you don''t play, don''t play. Come and have a look at this. You''ll find it interesting."


    Murong Yu smiled and handed the note to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan took it in doubt, looked down, and laughed after a moment of silence. "Ha ha ha, I went. This Zheng Jiajia is amazing. Can Murong cold call her into the palace? Is it true? I thought he would be more careful than Murong. I didn''t expect that he still had no eyes."


    "Maybe it''s because of money." Murong Yu said while taking the chess pieces. "You know, in such a big summer, she is the richest now. Murong Leng, who just ascended the throne, has no money."


    For the background of Murong Leng and others, he had already asked the people of Tianji camp to make a good investigation.


    So he knew that although Murong Leng was so natural and unrestrained, there were some forces under his hand.


    But what can really come in handy is just a Wujia villa.


    This villa is known as the first villa in the Jianghu, but in Murong''s eyes, it is not as good as the curling Pavilion for half a month.


    But the moon curl pavilion has always been low-key. Many branches have not indicated that they are subordinates of the moon curl Pavilion.


    Wujia villa is different.


    No matter whether it is a direct subordinate of the villa or not, as long as it can be related, it will be labeled as the Wu family.


    So that the words of Wujia villa can be seen in almost every place in Daxia today.


    Such momentum has made Murong Leng.


    But it also limited Murong Leng.


    Now he has ascended the throne as emperor.


    Then the forces in the Jianghu can only be used secretly, not exposed to the sun.


    Because everyone knows that Jianghu is always at odds with the imperial court.


    If those Jianghu forces know that the great Xia in their heart is the new emperor now, I''m afraid the world will fall apart in minutes.


    This is obviously not what Murong Leng would like to see.


    Well, it''s not what he wants to see.


    "Tut, Murong Leng doesn''t want to make Zheng Jiajia a queen with money like Murong Shen?"


    Mo Xiyan guessed maliciously.


    Of course she knew what Murong Shen had promised Zheng Jiajia a queen. In fact, the woman should have said it herself.


    She felt that according to Murong Shen''s plan, she should not be so stupid. She promised that there were only disadvantages and no benefits.


    But now it''s out there.


    Now Murong Leng took the initiative to have a relationship with this woman again at this moment. I don''t know whether it''s a brain problem or a brain problem?


    "Maybe." Murong Yu frowned and answered softly.


    For a moment, he wanted to go back and stop it.


    Because he didn''t want to see it, his summer became a big joke.


    Mo Xiyan saw him like this and immediately thought of going with him.


    Well, correctly speaking, she guessed that Murong Yu wanted to go back, but she didn''t want to go back yet. She also wanted to soak in the hot spring here.


    However, she didn''t talk much about the government, so she kept silent.


    Fortunately, another urgent report came from outside.


    "My Lord, I just came back on the 19th day of the second day of junior high school and said that King Lian will ascend the throne next month."


    The second day of junior high school followed the news and jumped in again, fast track.


    Mo Xiyan was stunned. "Lian Wang? The Lian Wang controlled by Huiyan?"


    "Yes, that''s him." the second day nodded.


    Oh, my God!


    Mo Xiyan feels that her three outlooks can be reorganized today.


    What are these and what are they!


    "I underestimated Huiyan." Murong said coldly, "how much has king Lian been cured?"


    After learning that King Lian was brought back to the state of Chu by Huiyan, Murong Yu asked Tianji camp to send someone to cure him.


    At the same time, stare at Huiyan and don''t let her make too much.


    Facts have proved that Huiyan''s ability is really not small. Under such resistance, she can actually complete her counter attack.


    This undoubtedly made Murong Yu directly add her to his blacklist and become a doomed member.


    "Back to the master, it should be 70% better."


    After recalling it on the second day of junior high school, he replied, "this is the news received last week. Now it is estimated that there has been a breakthrough."


    Murong Yu nodded, "yes, according to this ratio, the current king Lian should be able to decide by himself. Find someone to contact him and ask him what he plans to do next?"


    What he meant was whether he intended to continue to be a puppet or pull Huiyan off his horse to avenge himself and Princess Jingyi.


    This meaning is understood on the second day of junior high school. Mo Xiyan also understood it.


    "Yes, my subordinates will send the news back."


    He nodded at the second day of the first day and dodged away.


    "A Huiyan can actually play with a prince and Princess of Da Chu between applause. This woman is really underestimated."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t deal with her, but in her impression, this woman has always been a person with empty force and no brain.


    It was only after it was reported that she was killed by Zhao Da, and then that she came to the state of Chu, and then controlled King lian to ascend to heaven step by step, that she showed her ability and desire.


    Can only say that a woman is cruel and invincible?

 Chapter 689

    The affair between King Lian and Murong Leng is a lively affair for Mo Xiyan now.


    Or with a good mood, watching with Murong Yu''s back.


    Different from the excitement of the two of them, Murong Leng really regretted that he had to break away from the free Jianghu life and join the turbulent government.


    A draft alone was enough to defend his foundation, so that he had to lower his head and let a dissolute business woman who would not look at it in the past come into the palace.


    Of course, the biggest problem is Murong Shen''s stay, that is, the exchange of the five Shangshu and the waiter.


    Just when he thought he had handled it properly, when he went to court on the third day, he was severely beaten in the face by Gao Qingxiu, the former Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Tell your majesty, I have something to play." Gao Qingxiu, who was resting, dared to go to the court because of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, and directly participated in Murong Shen''s book.


    He said plausibly, "Murongshen, the former ninth Lord, disturbed the position of the courtiers. Among them, the five Shangshu, including me, suffered the most. Your Majesty must have seen that the five Shangshu adults were only servants, but now they are above our position, and we have no position. This is really unfair to us, please I can do justice for my ministers. "


    Looking at Gao Qingxiu''s face of justice, Murong Leng''s heart also burst into anger.


    He should have followed the notice before and observed it for a period of time before making adjustments, but this Gao Qingxiu hit him in the face today.


    After the fight, I still have the face to keep trying to get justice for him?


    Hehe, is there such a good thing in the world? Murong smiled coldly, but before he spoke, Shoufu Huafeng stood up.


    "Your Majesty, the Minister of punishment, Lord Gao, and the other four ministers have indeed suffered great grievances on this matter, but at present, it has been implemented from the original five chamberlains to the position of minister. If you hastily transfer each other again, I think it is greatly inappropriate."


    As soon as his words came out, Murong''s cold face became dignified, and he was grateful to him in his heart.


    Because if he had not just stood up, he would have denounced Gao Qingxiu in public, and then inadvertently lost the old minister''s heart.


    This is obviously not worth the loss.


    Fortunately, Murong Leng was relieved, pretended to look at the ministers standing at present, and then turned his eyes back to Huafeng.


    "Then according to the meaning of huashoufu, how should it be adjusted?"


    As soon as Murong Leng''s words came out, all the ministers locked their eyes on Hua Shoufu, and their eyes were burning, causing him an invisible pressure.


    Fortunately, Huafeng was used to these scenes, so he opened his mouth again as if he had not been affected. "My minister thought that since all the ministers thought their abilities were outstanding, they could take turns for one week, and then his majesty judged who could be made."


    His proposal was obviously revised on top of the original proposal.


    The final goal is the same, but some changes have been made in the process.


    At the same time, through this government, let everyone hear how to arrange.


    Of course, this proposal obviously does not accord with the ideas of Gao Qingxiu and Yuan Zhongbai.


    Therefore, after the words of yuanzhongbai in Huafeng fell, he also stood up.


    "This is not right, your majesty. I think this rule is immutable. If it is really done according to the meaning of Hua Shoufu, how can these people clearly realize who their immediate boss is?"


    Speaking of this, Yuan Zhongbai immediately added, "besides, if someone buys the subordinates of various departments and creates the illusion that someone is very capable, it will not be fair to another person."


    What he said is indeed reasonable.


    Moreover, no one can guarantee whether someone will really do so under this power.


    Murong Leng also fell into meditation when he heard the speech, just like all the ministers present.


    "What''s the difficulty? Since everyone thinks this trip is impossible, it''s better to directly adjust the scope of the five departments according to the original product level of the ten adults and let them shine and heat on other official positions?"


    Huafeng''s cold voice sounded again. Although his voice was still as usual, with a warm feeling, it made people cold and pity him one after another.


    This method went with Murong Leng.


    Even if he didn''t have anyone in his hand and had to wait for the imperial examination for another year, he could really abolish these ten people and choose new ones. So presumably these people wouldn''t have any ideas.


    Unfortunately, Murong Leng sighed, then looked up at the ministers, "what do you think?"


    Yuan Zhongbai jumped out first again, "absolutely not. After all, ten people such as us have been in this department for more than ten years. Even the waiter has been in this department for more than seven or eight years. If we suddenly change places, I''m afraid it will not only delay the Korean affairs, but also have some bad effects on the summer."


    "The original adult means that if you are not put back in the position of the Minister of rites, you will make trouble within the scope of the new official position?"


    The prime minister finally couldn''t hold his breath and said coldly to Yuan Zhongbai, "hum, there''s no such truth. There''s a truth that you want your minister to die and your minister has to die. Since your majesty has arranged, you can accept it. How can you say so much?"


    If the first half of his words just didn''t give face, then the second half of his words could be called fierce.


    He didn''t even leave a chance to refute yuan Zhongbai.


    All the people present are also human spirits who have been ups and downs in officialdom for decades.


    So as soon as Wu Fucheng''s words came out, they swept back and forth between him and Yuan Zhongbai with subtle eyes. They always felt that the atmosphere between the two people was wrong.


    As for what was wrong, they didn''t guess for a moment, so everyone used silence to weaken their sense of existence.


    Facts proved that they were right, because when yuanzhongbai wanted to refute, he was directly interrupted by Murong Leng.


    "I think the prime minister is right. Since I have agreed with the opinion of Hua Shoufu, you can only accept it. If you are unwilling to accept it, just resign. I''ll be right after I turn back."


    As soon as the new emperor''s words came out, the people under him could no longer say anything.


    They understood that the emperor had really made up his mind.


    I finally want to burn a few fires when the new emperor takes office

 Chapter 690

    Of course, these fires are naturally the so-called spikes. After all, Murong Leng is afraid that he will not sleep at night if these hidden dangers are not eliminated.


    Those officials who were silent to the right again rejoiced that their hearts were like a mirror and were not stupid.


    As for the silly yuan Zhongbai and Gao Qingxiu, they were like frost eggplant. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul and stood in place. Even Murong Leng didn''t return to his mind when he announced to withdraw from the dynasty.


    At this time, the two people who had committed the anger of the new emperor naturally had no intention of being accosted by the people. Therefore, under the tacit understanding of the officials, the two people were left in the hall and no one answered.


    Soon after Murong Leng returned to the imperial study with anger, Youping came to inform him that Xie Guanghong had been waiting with Zheng Jiajia.


    Because there were no profitable people around him, Murong Leng temporarily decided yesterday to restore Youping official to his original position and serve himself as the general manager of the University.


    After Youping arrived, he felt that he began to get along a little, so he trusted him more.


    As for Zheng Jiajia and Xie Guanghong, he ordered them yesterday, and everything is related to his Treasury. Naturally, even if he is tired, he still wants to see them.


    So he pressed the center of his eyebrows and said, "well, let them in."


    After a while, Xie Guanghong took Zheng Jiajia into the imperial study, knelt in front of Murong Leng and shouted long live.


    Murong Leng took the opportunity to look at Zheng Jiajia carefully.


    He found that just looking at this figure, this woman can also be called a beauty. As for the face? It has not been said that she is an ugly girl. I think she should look good.


    In addition, the ten kings are her guests, so Murong Leng believes that this woman may not be ugly, but also be called a beauty.


    "There''s Zheng Jiajia, the emperor merchant?" Murong Leng really didn''t understand these, so he thought and of course thought that such a rich businessman must be the emperor merchant, but he didn''t think that there was another person, not Zheng Jiajia.


    "Your Majesty, the people''s women really want to become emperor merchants, but it''s a pity that these two words can''t fall on the people''s women''s head at present."


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t look up, but just turned her mouth and told the truth.


    However, from her voice, it is not difficult to hear that she is a little emotional.


    Such a small emotion is not annoying.


    "Oh, who is the imperial merchant now?"


    Murong Leng asked casually, but his mood was not bad.


    "It''s Ouyang''s house, naturally." Zheng Jiajia went back directly. She seemed not to see Xie Guanghong on the side, so she chatted with Murong.


    Xie Guanghong couldn''t help looking at her more. She always felt that this woman was indeed a water-based and thoughtful woman, as Lu Zhan said.


    It seems that you''d better not touch such a little poisonous woman and be his official.


    As for Murong Leng, it''s none of his business at all.


    He''s not his own master, is he?


    "Oh, it''s Ouyang''s family. No wonder." Murong Leng chuckled with Zheng Jiajia''s words, "if they want to catch up with them, you have to make greater efforts than now."


    Zheng Jiajia heard the meaning of Murong Leng''s words.


    She had entered the palace with such an idea.


    Now Murong Leng speaks directly, which makes her feel a lot more convenient.


    "People''s women naturally hope to make more efforts, but I don''t know if your majesty can become a national woman."


    Zheng Jiajia''s voice suddenly turns charming, bringing countless amorous feelings.


    But standing aside, Xie Guanghong felt inexplicably disgusted.


    Of course, Murong Leng is not a real fool. Naturally, he knows that the woman in front of him is a beautiful snake, specializing in swallowing the seduced man he shows at present.


    However, if you can achieve your goal, even if you are looked down upon now, what will happen?


    Those who become big businesses have never relied on these superficial things.


    "Since Miss Zheng said it, I naturally have no reason not to allow it."


    Murong Leng said, got up and walked slowly to Zheng Jiajia, stretched out his hand and gently helped him. When he saw the real face of the other party raised, he took a trace of amazing eyes.


    He knew that such eyes would make the woman more proud, and naturally he would feel more at ease.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think people''s women do?" Zheng Jiajia did, as Murong expected. Under the other party''s amazing eyes, she deliberately lowered her head and showed a trace of shyness. Her voice was soft and charming. "People''s women can''t bear it."


    Seeing this, Xie Guanghong felt that his eyes were going to be blinded, so in order not to hurt himself any more, he said directly before Murong Leng spoke, "go back to your majesty, I have something to do. Can you allow me to go back to work first?"


    What he said was straightforward. Murong Leng naturally had no reason to refuse.


    "Yes."


    And without him, it''s more comfortable to get along with Zheng Jiajia.


    Although it was a play, he didn''t want to play a play of deep love and longevity in front of the minister.


    Xie Guanghong didn''t hesitate to tell him to leave, and bowed directly out.


    After leaving, Youping closed the door of the imperial study very attentively.


    For a time, there were only Zheng Jiajia and Murong Leng in the hall.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Zheng Jiajia''s heart beat faster.


    In such a closed environment, there should be some stories for lonely men and women.


    But the emperor is in front of us, which is different from those smelly men before.


    This man is the most noble man in the world. If she can get him, she will pass through it once, and it will be perfect.


    Because she has absolute self-confidence, as long as this man likes herself, she can use her own money to smash a queen''s throne for herself.


    Unfortunately, her idea can only be said to be very silly and naive.


    Not to mention that Murong Leng didn''t want her to be the queen, even if he entered the harem, he didn''t think about it.


    "Is Miss Zheng married?"


    Murong Leng, while calculating his own small abacus, still opened his mouth and provoked Zheng Jiajia.


    One is to paralyze each other, and the other is to get to know each other more thoroughly.


    After all, as far as he knows now, this woman has no useful news except money and many men.


    "Your Majesty, who asked so directly?"


    Zheng Jiajia''s face burned.


    She thought ancient people were implicit.


    Because that''s what happened to the people she met before.


    Although there are many people who have strong feelings for themselves, they have never asked themselves about marriage.


    It can be said that Murong Leng was the first one to ask.


    So let her be particularly nervous

 Chapter 691

    At this time, Zheng Jiajia is afraid that he has not soberly realized that the previous men didn''t mention it, just to play with her, not really want to give her a name.


    Unfortunately, she not only did not understand, but still applied the idea of the 21st century to these ancients.


    That''s why she suffered a lot.


    "Why don''t you want to answer me?"


    Murong lengtu pulled Zheng Jiajia into his arms. His right hand effectively circled her thin waist, his lips stuck to her ears, deliberately lowered his voice and whispered, "what should I do? I really want to know. I believe if you don''t say, I may not be able to sleep."


    That''s terrible.


    This man is really provocative.


    And I didn''t call myself, but always me. Does this mean that the other party really fell in love with himself?


    It''s so happy.


    The happiness seemed to make her lose her soul.


    Yes, at this time, Zheng Jiajia only felt that half of her life was explained here.


    The man in front of her is really the most charming man she has ever seen. Just such an action is enough to make her heart beat, and even have the idea of dying for him.


    So in front of such a blue Yan, she couldn''t hold two rounds and said directly, honestly and shyly, "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter hasn''t married yet."


    "That''s great." Murong Leng''s lips gently wiped Zheng Jiajia''s cheek, and then fell on the corner of her lips, "so you go back first. In a few days, I''ll let someone take you into the palace."


    This sentence makes Zheng Jiajia''s heart beat faster again.


    She even felt that she must be living in a sweet pet article now.


    Murong Leng is the domineering president, and he is a grass-roots girl, the rumored Cinderella.


    Before crossing, she thought fairy tales were deliberately deceptive.


    Now after meeting Murong Leng, she believed in fairy tales again and even began to believe in love.


    "OK."


    Zheng Jiajia nodded her head in front of "love" and promised Murong Leng her life.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you." Murong Leng passed by like a dragonfly on her lips, then stepped back and shouted outside the hall, "you Ping, send Miss Zheng out."


    "Promise." Youping soon appeared at the door of the hall.


    Zheng Jiajia also recovered some reason at this time.


    She looked at Murong Leng sweetly. When she turned around, she suddenly thought that Murong Shen would find herself because of money.


    So can it be said that Murong Leng also needs money?


    She bowed her head and thought. She immediately stopped at the door of the hall. As soon as she turned around, she happened to face the man''s gentle eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Leng pretended to be in a moment of panic because he was found.


    Zheng Jiajia smiled even sweeter.


    "It''s all right. I just thought maybe you should need some money."


    When she said this, she obviously saw Murong Leng''s eyes seemed dim.


    Damn it, I know Murong Leng is different from Murong Shen. Why do you have to say it directly?


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just care about you..."


    She was so anxious that she forgot to say grass people. Of course, Murong Leng naturally pretended not to care at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have me in your heart, go quickly." he smiled at her.


    This simple smile is the most beautiful scenery in the world for Zheng Jiajia.


    For the man in front of him, Zheng Jiajia decided to help him with his money.


    Even if the other party doesn''t know that the money is her own, she will help.


    "Then I''ll go first. Don''t work too hard."


    Zheng Jiajia almost looked back step by step, but no matter how slow she was, she had to leave the imperial study.


    When walking towards the gate of the palace, Youping always accompanied her.


    Of course, because of her different identity, Youping didn''t speak to her, but followed her silently.


    When she was close to the gate of the palace, Zheng Jiajia suddenly took out a stack of silver tickets from her arms and stuffed them directly into Youping''s arms.


    "Please give the money to your majesty. It''s a little thought from the people''s daughter. Please don''t care. The people''s daughter doesn''t mean to despise him, but it''s too..."


    "The slave understands that Miss Zheng just cares too much about our majesty and wants to do what she can for her majesty, right?"


    You Pingxin led the God society and took Zheng Jiajia''s words.


    The other side is a face of ''what you said is exactly what I want to say'' and a light of joy beating in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zheng, the slave will convey your mind to your majesty, and the slave has heard that your majesty has promised you the future, so please trust your majesty and wait for our majesty to pick you up into the palace after dealing with the political affairs at hand."


    Since Youping has promised to assist Murong Leng, of course, he will promise, not in the face of the new emperor, but in the face of Murong Yu who left.


    In addition, he was used to doing these things, so he naturally came at his fingertips.


    Coaxed Zheng Jiajia, like in a dream, vaguely stepped on his carriage, returned to his house with a vision of a better future, and then began to pay attention to Murong Leng, send some money from time to time, and then wait for him to pick up his day.


    Zheng Jiajia''s change made Mo Xiyan sigh. She didn''t know what she thought. As soon as she stared, she patted Murong Yu''s chest with her backhand.


    "Say, are you Royal so able to cheat women?"


    Murong Yu smelled the speech and felt that he was covered with black lines.


    "Even if the royal family has such people, dear Yan Yan, you should know that I''m not with them."


    As he said, he held Mo Xiyan''s hands in his palms and gently kneaded them, "besides, you see, you''re all fascinated by you. I don''t know what night it is. Don''t doubt me, will you?"


    "Hum, don''t believe you. Even if you deny it again, you will still have Murong''s blood on your body... HMM."


    Before Mo Xiyan finished his words, he was directly knocked down by Murong Yu, and then directly sealed with a kiss. He told the little woman with his own reality that he suspected that his husband was the most incorrect behavior in the world and should be punished.


    This punishment passed again all night. Don''t cherish Yan''s tossed physical strength and fell asleep.


    Murong Yu was spirited and pulled the wire report handed over on the second day of junior high school again.


    It says that murongshen has plotted to escape from prison. Do you want to stop it?


    Murong Shen has such behavior. Murong Yu is not surprised.


    In addition, he thought Murong Leng should be able to deal with it well, so he said, "don''t worry about it first, let people stare at it closely."


    The second day nodded and left, passing on Murong Yu''s meaning.


    As for Murong Leng, he really didn''t realize that Murong Shen was preparing for escape.


    He is now coaxing Zheng Jiajia while adjusting the upward officials to let her willingly take out money for his own use. Therefore, he has long been separated and lack of skills.


    One day, when Murong Shen escaped from the prison in Dali temple, he was holding Zheng Jiajia, drinking wine and talking about love

 Chapter 692

    "You said Murong ran away?"


    Murong Leng reacted for a long time, and then he reflected what Gu Yu, the Secretary of Dali temple, said.


    "Yes, your majesty. Last night, dozens of people came to rob the prison. When the Minister got the news and arrived at the prison, they had already run away."


    Gu Yu has just served in this office for about half a year, but he has experienced a lot.


    Such as the death of the former Emperor, the interrogation against King Murong''s caution, and this prison break are like a sharp sword hanging above his head, which will kill him at any time.


    The whole day''s worried life made him a little neurotic.


    This is why he reminded the bodyguards to watch carefully before leaving, because he always felt that something would happen.


    The result is really something. It''s still a big deal.


    That is Murong Shen''s escape.


    Damn it, why are there so many things in his office?


    If he had known this, he should have been an official released from the outside, and it would be all right.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy. I knew it.


    "Damn it."


    Murong lengshu had to stand up, but he pushed Zheng Jiajia away because of anger and eagerness. In a bad tone, "you Ping, send Miss Zheng back, and you come with me."


    Then he left without looking at Zheng Jiajia.


    Gu Yu naturally didn''t pretend that he didn''t see her, and quickly followed Murong Leng''s footsteps.


    Zheng Jiajia was already stunned when she was pushed.


    When she recovered, she saw the back of the man who left without hesitation, which raised a subtle feeling in her heart.


    That is Murong Leng doesn''t like himself as much as he shows.


    She is indeed a woman in love, and her IQ has dropped a little because of the word love.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    If she were stupid, she would not create her own business empire.


    So now her whole person is numb and cool.


    I only feel that the only time I seriously fall in love with a man is when I love wrong.


    "Miss Zheng, please forgive your majesty. You know, Murong Shen is extraordinary. His departure may have shaken Your Majesty''s country, so he is so eager to deal with this biggest hidden danger."


    At this time, Youping walked to her side, and then whispered, "Alas, your majesty has been under too much pressure recently. He is always busy until the early morning every day. If he doesn''t sleep for one or two hours, he has to go to court, and then deal with all the government affairs as much as possible and stay with you for one or two hours."


    His voice is not high. In fact, it can be said softly.


    But every word was like a butterfly, flying into Zheng Jiajia''s ears one by one.


    This made the anger and soberness in her heart return to her deep infatuation again.


    Even she looked at Youping with shocked eyes and asked with some self-confidence, "Your Majesty, he really only rested for one or two hours in order to see me every day?"


    You know, if it takes one or two days, it can really persist.


    But Murong Leng''s habit of seeing himself every day has been maintained for two weeks.


    These two weeks are also the happiest for her.


    Of course, she did not expect that Murong Leng would abuse himself in order to meet him.


    After all, in her consciousness, emperors have always been idle and rich.


    It''s all right. It''s their hardest job to have a beauty and have a lot of children in the next Jiangnan.


    But isn''t Murong Leng willing to squeeze himself for his own sake?


    "Miss Zheng, the servant didn''t say that. You, you shouldn''t know, okay?"


    Youping is very smart and takes retreat as advance.


    The more he said this, the more Zheng Jiajia believed that Murong Leng really sacrificed himself for himself.


    This kind of feeling, let alone the emperor, will move her even if it is given to her by ordinary people.


    Because this is the best man she has ever seen and slept with.


    "Just why are you so tired now?" thinking of this, Zheng Jiajia will inevitably worry about Murong Leng again.


    This is what Youping expected.


    But even so, after hearing Zheng Jiajia''s words, he still showed an unspeakable expression.


    "I dare not ask about your majesty. If Miss Zheng wants to know, she can ask your majesty directly according to your friendship with your majesty."


    He will continue to win over Zheng Jiajia for Murong Leng, and will not make people feel annoying or deliberate.


    Can you say that Youping is really an old opera master in the palace?


    Several of them were on top of one. Murong had a cold eye and knew to pull him to his side.


    Sure enough, the displeasure and anger in Zheng Jiajia''s eyes were gone


    There is only the feeling of Murong Leng and the joy of his heart.


    Youping sees that things have been done, so he leads Zheng Jiajia to continue to leave.


    "Miss Zheng, your Majesty must have no time to see you today. The servant will see you off first, and the servant will pick you up at the house tomorrow, OK?"


    "OK." Zheng Jiajia naturally said yes. After all, she had no reason to say no.


    "Please." Youping bowed and gently shook the dust in his hand, leading Zheng Jiajia forward.


    "Thank you, father-in-law right." Zheng Jiajia was grateful and walked forward along the route of right Pingzhi.


    When Murong Leng didn''t know, Zheng Jiajia had a deep love for him. At this time, it is estimated that someone told her "Your Majesty is just playing with you". It is estimated that she won''t believe it.


    In the imperial study, the air pressure is very low.


    Gu Yu, the Minister of Dali temple, is staying at the command of the governor. Ning Hao, the Minister of punishment Lu Chun and the Minister of war Wei Jin are summoned by Murong Leng.


    When he called, he was in a hurry. When he arrived, Murong cooled down and didn''t speak.


    The four men lowered their heads and secretly looked at each other. Their eyes were all written with unknown words. Therefore, Gu''s heart was like a mirror.


    Unfortunately, even if he knows now, it''s not a good thing.


    After all, there is no mistake in knowing more and making more mistakes.


    I don''t know how long it took, Murong lengcai slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes were filled with substantive coldness. He stood up, his eyes swept over the four people below inch by inch, and his voice became more and more condensed. "Now Murong escaped carefully. Do you have any good strategies?"


    Murong Leng''s words, while sweating, were very bright in his heart. At this time, they immediately understood why his majesty asked them to come alone.


    Isn''t it because they all have something to do with "prison" and soldiers?


    It is reasonable to say that Gu Yuxian took the lead in this matter.


    So everyone focused their hot eyes on him.


    This forced Gu Yu to harden his head, take a step forward, bow down and force himself to open his mouth calmly. "Back to your majesty, the minister had sent hundreds of prison officials out to look for it. At the same time, he also retreated from the enemy''s father-in-law Zheng Qiang and commander Luo chenluo of the East and West factories. I believe they have also sent people out to look for it at this time. As for other aspects, they may need the cooperation of other adults."

 Chapter 693

    It is well known that there are no soldiers in Dali temple.


    There was no problem with the way Gu Yu handled it, and people couldn''t say anything.


    But the last sentence needed everyone''s cooperation, which made the other three people''s scalp numb instantly.


    One by one, they almost killed Gu Yu with their eyes.


    Because they don''t have to go, because they are not murongshen''s opponents at all.


    The answer had been clearly told to Murong Shen when he moved directly into the palace.


    Well, there''s nothing wrong. After Murong Shen lived in the palace without authorization, not only the five Shangshu advised him, but also Shoufu Huafeng, Prime Minister Wu Fu Cheng and other first-class dignitaries.


    But they all failed.


    Wen, you can''t say more than Murong Shen.


    Wu, you can''t beat Murong Shen.


    In short, according to their combat effectiveness, there is no chance of victory for Shang Murong Shen.


    They felt that Murong Leng, the new emperor, must understand this.


    But this is a disgrace. No one wants to lose face in front of the new emperor.


    So the person who spoke about it became cannon fodder Gu Yu.


    "Please take back your orders, your majesty, because the ministers are not the opponents of the ninth Lord. We have fought against each other before, but we all failed, so..."


    "So you are just some waste." Murong Leng strongly interrupted Gu Yu''s words. The bottom of his eyes was cold and gloomy.


    "Then what do I keep you for? Good-looking?"


    That''s a little heavy.


    It also made the four people''s foreheads burst out an unstoppable cold sweat again.


    They are really guilty.


    If they thought the new emperor was powerful when they were defeated by Murong Shen in the past, they would have a future in the summer.


    Now another man is the emperor, and Murong Shen, who they can''t provoke, ran away and asked them to pursue something.


    This is a little difficult.


    Because they are really not this material.


    So these four people thought of the East and West factories at the same time!


    At the thought of this, even if they opened a window at the same time, they immediately had hope, um, raw hope.


    "Tell your majesty, I think it would be better if this matter could be handed over to the royal guards and the East Hall."


    Lu Chun said this.


    He had just become a minister and was still in the running in period.


    Now for him, he is still a little tied up.


    In addition, Gao Qingxiu, the former Minister of the Ministry of punishment, clearly did not want him to contact the real power center, which made it impossible for him to achieve even if he wanted to show his strength.


    However, although it is not accessible, it is still very clear about the situation in the DPRK.


    Naturally, his proposal was supported by the other three.


    "Lu Shangshu is right. In terms of looking for people, naturally, the people from the East and West factories are the most powerful. Moreover, their strength is probably the most powerful group of people in the whole summer. Therefore, your Majesty must be right to choose them to look for them."


    Wei Jin, the Minister of the Ministry of war, also opened his mouth. Every word he said was praising the East and West factories, which made Murong Leng frown.


    He doesn''t want to deal with them now.


    Especially royal guards.


    As for the West Hall, Murong lengchao stood aside, bowed his head, and looked at Youping, who was as quiet as nonexistent. He immediately made a decision in his heart.


    "So do as Lu Aiqing says."


    Murong nodded coldly and looked at Youping at the same time. "Manager right, please go to father-in-law Zheng Qiang of the East factory and let him search Murong Shen with all his strength."


    Youping stepped forward, "promise, I''ll go later."


    "Very good." Murong Leng nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he was a little relieved.


    He doesn''t believe it. Without royal guards, he can''t even find Murong Shen.


    He is full of confidence.


    The other four were relieved.


    Looking at Murong Leng, they were in a good mood, so they proposed to leave and go back to work.


    They guessed right. Murong was cold.


    So they left quickly, looking afraid of Murong Leng''s regret.


    After they left, Youping also left. Naturally, his destination was Zheng Qiang of Dongchang.


    This is Murong Leng''s order. Naturally, it is Youping''s top priority now.


    After they all left, Murong Leng felt uneasy again. After thinking about it, he called Murong Du into the palace.


    Murong Leng''s actions can''t hide from Murong Yu.


    Youping stepped into the East Hall, and Murong Yudu got the news.


    "Suck, your Majesty''s movement is very fast. We just got the news that Murong had run away carefully, and we knew that he had sent the East factory to arrest him, but he was smart enough to know that the soldiers in the court did not give any strength."


    Mo Xiyan leaned down on the table and stretched out his hand to play the two notes in Murong''s hand, full of ridicule.


    "He has to do this. As for the reason of looking for the East Hall, it is probably because Luo Chen offended his majesty before, so he probably wants to transfer someone to replace Luo Chen."


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xiyan was not interested. He changed hands and burned the notes. At the same time, he said faintly, "he has this temper since childhood."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, but he didn''t understand Murong Leng, so he didn''t say more.


    I just feel that Murong Leng''s brain circuit is still strange.


    Because if she were in his position, she wouldn''t scare the snake.


    Instead, they quietly sent their confidants to look for them in the capital first, and then spread to the whole country.


    This is the most normal way.


    In fact, you can also use the people of Wulin to make them hide in the city to find.


    After all, these Jianghu people are all over the whole summer. She doesn''t believe that there are people they can''t find.


    As for how to make them for their own use?


    Isn''t Murong Leng a Wujia villa?


    This villa should be able to mobilize many Jianghu people.


    "What are you thinking?" Murong Yuyi turned back. Even if Mo Xiyan stared at the front and was distracted, he smiled, shook his head, raised his hand and bounced her forehead. "Such distraction can''t be thinking of other men behind my back?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s blink, and he will come back to his mind immediately.


    "I''m really thinking about others."


    She is honest.


    Murong Yu''s face was instantly black.


    "Who?" said, and he could kill him.


    "Nature is Murong Leng." Mo Xiyan continued to be silly and sweet.


    "He?" Murong Yu''s heart flashed a cold idea. Why did Mo Xi Yan pay attention to him? Just because he''s the emperor?


    If so, if he doesn''t rob him, he can do anything as long as he can only see himself in his eyes and think of himself in his heart.


    Seems to have found something wrong with Murong Yu.


    Mo Xiyan looked up at him, and then burst into laughter.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    She raised her hand and shouted Murong Yu, laughing, "what I think is why Murong Leng doesn''t use his Wujia villa. How can you even eat such vinegar? I''m not afraid of killing you."


    "I''m not afraid of acid, but I''m afraid you''ll leave me." Murong Yu was relieved. At the same time, he directly hugged Mo Xiyan into his arms, bowed his head and kissed him fiercely

 Chapter 694

    Mo Xiyan felt his kiss with self-confidence and panic.


    This made her feel a little unbearable and distressed.


    She thought that Murong Yu was probably because of the life and death of the previous two generations, which made him timid now.


    He was a strong man who was wise and decisive, and the whole person was confident.


    Damn reincarnation, damn eschatology.


    Mo Xi Yan held Murong Yu tightly with his backhand, patted him on the back and comforted him softly, "darling, I won''t leave you."


    Smelling the speech, Murong Yu''s half restrained eyes flashed a dark awn, but the radian of the corners of his lips could not be concealed.


    So he simply buried his head in Mo Xiyan''s neck, pressed the joy in his heart, and whispered, "you really won''t leave?"


    Perhaps because of depression, his voice could not hear joy, but more anxiety and fear.


    "I promised you that I wouldn''t leave. Don''t worry."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s pain. He hugged the man in his arms more tightly and put his voice more softly, just to comfort the man who lacked a sense of security.


    But I didn''t know that all this was done deliberately by Murong Yu for some small thoughts in his heart.


    Well, it''s what modern people call welfare.


    He is working for his own good.


    Now that his memory of his previous life has been restored.


    Naturally, modern people don''t have such a strong idea of not doing it before marriage.


    So he always felt that he should be able to eat Mo Xiyan.


    But every time he thought of the rules of the world, the idea rising in his heart would hit the ground again and be buried in the huge pit hit by itself.


    And he even helped it bury it.


    Murong Yu really thought and suffered.


    But I dare not really start.


    I''m afraid Mo Xiyan will slap him directly.


    Alas, who knows if Mo Xiyan, who has lived here for so many years, will feel that chastity is as important as women in this era?


    If not, why didn''t she do it with him who lost his memory before?


    So let him bear it.


    It shouldn''t be long anyway.


    Yesterday he had sent their eight characters to the Imperial Academy.


    I believe the news came back soon.


    Well, the thought of knowing the specific wedding date with Mo Xiyan made him feel happy.


    It''s different from Murong Yu.


    After Youping passed Murong Leng''s meaning to Zheng Qiang, the latter began an unannounced visit with all available people.


    This is what they are used to doing, so they are very happy to please Murong Leng by finding Murong Shen.


    Murong Leng was more satisfied with the east hall after knowing that Zheng Qiang had sent so many people, and naturally he didn''t want to see the royal guards.


    Because someone went to find him, he was in a much better mood.


    So I thought about it and asked Zheng Jiajia out.


    This time he asked her to go to the hot spring villa outside Beijing.


    It is a place for the royal family.


    Therefore, in general, it is impossible for an identity like Zheng Jiajia to enter such a place.


    Well, in fact, officials without the emperor''s permission generally have no right to go in.


    So after Murong Leng took Zheng Jiajia in.


    She still felt like she was dreaming.


    Actually walked into the hot spring villa specially provided by the royal family.


    And everything here is arranged like a dream.


    It gave her the illusion of Alice in Wonderland.


    Especially when Murong cold took her to stand in front of the hot spring pool, such happiness reached its peak.


    She doesn''t know how to describe it. In short, the hot spring pool in front of her is made of glass.


    The periphery of the hot spring pool is also supplemented by a layer of good white marble, surrounded by nearly ten lamp posts.


    On the five lamp posts, there are night pearls the size of an adult''s palm.


    On the other five lampposts were long burning lamps.


    In other words, no accident, the lights here will never go out.


    Of course, the most surprising and favorite is not just these.


    And the whole villa is full of delicacy and luxury.


    The palace people in the villa are attentive and careful, and have a deep sense of admiration.


    Let Zheng Jiajia some elegant, feel that he has finally become a real person.


    Such joy and vanity satisfaction.


    Let her have more love for Murong Leng.


    At the same time, I believe that Murong Leng is a man who really loves himself.


    The reason she gave was naturally, otherwise he wouldn''t bother to please her and coax her.


    "Why don''t you like it?" Murong Leng saw that Zheng Jiajia''s eyes were full of surprises, satisfaction and excitement. He knew that he had brought her right.


    At the same time, I was disappointed with this woman.


    He had thought that according to the existence of Zheng Jiajia, which was close to the emperor and merchant.


    How to say, the mind should be better, the bearing capacity should be excellent, and she should also be a woman with outstanding means.


    But after this period of time.


    He always felt that the Zheng Jiajia in front of him was actually stupid.


    Not only the brain is simple, the idea is simple, the whole person is a fool in front of him.


    Even if he was not very gentle to her, he could look at himself with love, and even be ready to devote himself at any time.


    Such a woman can only be described by water.


    And you can''t take her seriously or really classify her as your own woman.


    Because he doesn''t want to be hooded by this woman yet.


    Zheng Jiajia doesn''t know what Murong Leng thinks of himself.


    She only heard each other gently ask herself if she likes it here.


    "Yes, it''s really great here."


    Zheng Jiajia was afraid that the other party would misunderstand him. She opened her mouth in a hurry. Even in order to increase her persuasion, she took Murong Leng''s hand and pointed around, "Look at the crystal trees here. Under the Pearl of the night, they are just as beautiful as fairy trees. There are Jinshan, carp spelled out in the water, etc. all of them are exquisite, and none of them are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Jiajia turned and looked at Murong Leng with affection, and said shyly, "thank you, your majesty. I really appreciate you. No one has ever been so kind to me. I really feel warm and secure only here with you."


    What she said is true.


    Soul wear like her has naturally lived in this environment since she was a child.


    When she was a child, she almost died in the backyard.


    Why I came out to do business is precisely because I don''t want to die in that house.


    Unfortunately, Murong Leng didn''t believe every word she said. Even her eyes felt pity for her because of her words

 Chapter 695

    After playing in the hot spring, Zheng Jiajia and Murong Leng rolled in pairs smoothly.


    Afterwards, Murong''s cold, gentle and considerate double, the weak Zheng Jiajia, washed it, and then went to sleep with her.


    "It''s nice to have you, my majesty." with a smile on her lips, Zheng Jiajia fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Murong Leng, who originally seemed to be asleep, suddenly opened the brocade and sat up. Without taking into account Zheng Jiajia, he put on his clothes and left the room.


    Youping outside the door has been waiting for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, can someone handle it?" his voice was the question of keeping children.


    This is a necessary procedure for the emperor to spoil a woman.


    Murong said without hesitation, "don''t stay."


    "Promise." Youping understood and waved to the little eunuch to prepare the medicine.


    At this time, Murong Leng had left with a big step. He suddenly stopped again without taking a few steps. "Send people away early tomorrow morning. As for the way, it''s up to you."


    Right flat lowered his head and covered a trace of radian seduced by the corner of his lips, "Nuo, your majesty."


    Since the emperor said so, Zheng Jiajia''s handling is what he said.


    But now she still has value, not only can''t start, but also coax well.


    Well, as for how to coax, he is already an old hand. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be taught.


    Right Ping kept up with Murong Leng while thinking.


    Before he walked through the moon gate, a darkness fell from the sky.


    This is his dark six.


    "Your Majesty, there is a situation."


    He had a piece of the white paper in his hand, folded together and sealed with the wax. Obviously no one had seen it.


    Murong Leng took the note and directly crushed it in front of dark six and right flat, so he looked at it.


    Naturally, they didn''t have the courage to see it. They just lowered their heads and waited for Murong Leng''s next order.


    "Run fast."


    After a long time, Murong Leng snorted coldly and threw the note to dark six.


    "Go and let them just stare. Don''t be surprised. I want to see what he wants to do?"


    "Yes." dark six flashed, and the message was in place.


    Next, Murong Leng took Youping to his resting courtyard and went straight to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    When he slept, naturally he didn''t need Youping to watch the night.


    So he left the courtyard and turned to his own yard after giving the matter to the little eunuch.


    Of course, although it''s the same yard, it can''t be compared with such a big place in the East and west of Murong Leng.


    There is only one room in Youping. Eating, drinking and Lazar are all here.


    But even so, it is much better than ordinary palace people.


    After all, this is just another courtyard, not the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, and the conditions are naturally not comparable.


    There is no special residence for those who follow here.


    They can only squeeze with some people who do rough work.


    Although the yard in Youping is small, it is relatively quiet, and no one will pay attention here.


    So when Youping opened the door and walked in, he was not surprised to see Zheng Qiang.


    "I''ve seen the master." Zheng Qiang saw him come in, knelt directly on the ground and gave a big gift.


    Zheng Qiang, as the owner of the East factory, naturally has different powers in his hands.


    However, no one may know that the majestic factory Lord outside is Youping''s man in private, a man who will only be loyal to Youping.


    "Well, get up." the right plane nodded expressionless, turned and sat on one side of the chair, looked at him faintly, "can you find it?"


    "Murong Shen is still cautious. After leaving Dali temple, he went directly out of the capital. Now he has reached Jiujiang ferry."


    Zheng Qiang knelt on the ground like this, and Youping reported that he had received information now.


    "The speed is really not slow, but according to his strength, it should be." Youping was not surprised.


    Although I didn''t see Murong Leng''s note just now, the general meaning can also be heard from his mouth.


    But it surprised him.


    Obviously, he has asked them to keep an eye on the East Hall. Why did he secretly send someone there in the twinkling of an eye?


    Do you not trust them, or do you think they are incompetent?


    If so, he might want to consider whether to support the master wholeheartedly.


    After all, cooperation without trust is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    Especially when the collaborator is still an emperor, it is undoubtedly more dangerous.


    Zheng Qiang seemed to suddenly think of it and quickly said, "by the way, master, when our people were tracking Murong Shen, they also found two other forces staring at him."


    "Did you check it?" Youping replied.


    "Yes, one of them is from your majesty today, and the other is from the moon curl Pavilion." Zheng Qiang said.


    The appearance of these two waves of people is also expected.


    After all, Murong Leng is now the emperor, or he took Murong Shen''s throne.


    Naturally, he had to be more nervous.


    And from just seeing the note, Youping knew that someone else had gone.


    As for the moon curl pavilion?


    It itself belongs to Murong Yu.


    Although Murong Yu is not in the capital, he has gone out to play.


    But the people in the moon curl pavilion are always in Beijing.


    As far as he knows, Ouyang Zhan and Chunfeng building alone have enough ability to track murongshen.


    Murong Yu obviously supported Murong Leng.


    It''s not surprising that they will keep up.


    Thinking of this, Youping suddenly smiled, "I don''t know what our nine kings will think when they know that they are so popular?"


    He had some malicious thoughts, although only their three forces were following Murong Shen this time.


    But he believes that murongshen has had enough trouble.


    Moreover, according to Murong Leng''s strength, there should be other arrangements in addition to the dark guard.


    After all, Wujia villa is not beautiful.


    As for Murong Yu, he really couldn''t see what kind of power was behind him.


    "Father-in-law, do we need to do something?" Zheng Qiang thought. He always felt that he was staring at the same goal with two other forces no less than himself.


    Just like in the capital, when living with the royal guards, the feeling of diaphragmatic, disgusting and vomiting made him hate to directly blow up duweisi.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible and inconvenient.


    I''m not reconciled to think about it.


    "No, it doesn''t matter anyway." right calmly waved his hand, "go, I''m going to have a rest."


    Zheng Qiang saw that Youping really didn''t have the meaning to continue, so he obediently turned and left.


    After he left, right equality for a moment, he pushed the door open again and went to Murong Leng''s courtyard

 Chapter 696

    Murong Shen, who is in Jiujiang, of course knows that three groups of people are staring at him behind him.


    However, he is not afraid. First, there are no more visitors than others. Second, because they belong to different forces, he believes that they will not be able to cooperate in a short time.


    After all, if people act separately, it already means that they are different.


    "Master, are we going to cross the river or turn back to Liangcheng from here?"


    Dark two found that there were more and more pursuers behind him. He was inevitably worried, so he reminded Murong to be careful.


    Murong Shen disagreed.


    "No, they won''t touch me for the time being."


    Then he got up, went to the window, pushed it away with a bang, looked at the bright moon hanging on the top, the cool autumn wind blowing, and couldn''t help laughing, "look, it''s almost winter again."


    It seems that he hasn''t spent the new year with his seventh brother since he became an adult.


    Think about it, my heart is not very comfortable after all.


    Dark two did not speak, but stood not far away waiting for Murong Shen''s order.


    They are dark guards and don''t need their own thoughts.


    Murong Shen didn''t need them to speak.


    Now he just wants to be alone.


    I don''t know how long it took. When dark six came back, he saw such a static ink scene.


    He stood awkwardly at the window and knelt directly on the cold ground.


    "Master, my subordinates have found out that there will be a boat trip early tomorrow morning, directly to Pingjiang county."


    Pingjiang?


    Murong Shen frowned slightly.


    He wants to go to the Daxia border at the end of JuShui river.


    The one stationed there at this time is king lie.


    Murong Shen thought for a moment, and Fang said, "Pingjiang is Pingjiang. You can just go there to buy something."


    Pingjiang has an intersection with Chu and Yue.


    It''s a real battleground for military strategists.


    In fact, the state of Chu occupied Pingjiang until King lie led his army to capture Pingjiang 20 years ago.


    Taking advantage of this day''s time, place and people, he made a lot of silver money from Da Xia and Da Yue. It can be said that he made a lot of money.


    But before that, it was his summer profit.


    This is one of the most important reasons why the previous tribute will be opened in Daxia.


    Perhaps, where is more convenient to go is unknown?


    Murong thought of this carefully, and his lips waved an invisible smile.


    Then he let dark two and dark six wait aside, and he went to bed to have a rest.


    But although he lay down, in fact, he didn''t fall asleep.


    Well, in fact, this is destined to be a sleepless night.


    It''s not just Murong Shen who can''t sleep.


    Murong Leng is also.


    Halfway through his sleep, he had a dream and woke up. Then he was sleepless again.


    At this time, he just slept for less than an hour.


    Fu Zi, the little eunuch waiting outside, heard the noise and asked softly at the door, "Your Majesty."


    He came in from the outer compartment and was waved back as soon as he was about to put on his clothes for Murong Leng.


    "Step back. You''re not needed here."


    Murong Leng was inexplicably upset.


    He was anxious to vent.


    So he opened the door and walked back to Zheng Jiajia''s house.


    Zheng Jiajia is sleeping.


    Because the quilt was opened, I got cold and had a fever.


    So at this time, her cheeks were red, her body was pink because of the dryness and heat, and her quilt was half covered, which was a delicious banquet for you.


    Murong Leng originally came to seek vent.


    The scene in front of me was so hot. Naturally, I impolitely untied my trouser belt and pressed people under me again.


    But the feeling this time is not particularly wonderful for Zheng Jiajia.


    Murong Leng came in from outside.


    She''s hot again.


    And the other party got into bed without warming up.


    So she only felt cold and didn''t feel a trace of comfort.


    Coupled with the other party''s rude behavior, he didn''t treat her as a person at all.


    For a time, she was humiliated, giving her the illusion that she was regarded as an animal.


    Unfortunately, she had no strength to resist, so she could only bite her teeth and swallow the pain.


    Although in the end, she was caught on fire.


    But just when this beauty came, her body reached its limit, her eyes turned over and passed out directly.


    If you were a normal person, you would probably let Zheng Jiajia go at this time.


    Unfortunately, Murong Leng is not normal at this time.


    He''s comfortable. Where can he care about others?


    So when he finished his work and left, Zheng Jiajia had almost half of his life left.


    Fortunately, the people left by the right side were still more awesome. After Murong left, he quickly went in to see his eyes. After finding out the wrong situation, he shouted the accompanying doctor to come over, which saved Zheng Jiajia''s life.


    After Murong Leng went back, he slept until the afternoon. At this time, he knew that Zheng Jiajia was almost killed by him last night.


    I felt a little guilty for a while.


    After a little sorting, he went to her yard.


    Unfortunately, when she saw Murong Leng, she was no longer enthusiastic, only cold.


    "What else is your majesty doing?"


    Zheng Jiajia leaned against the beauty''s couch and gave Murong a cold look. "If they''re looking for a doctor, they''ve just left."


    She has taken two doses of medicine, so her fever has gone down and her spirit has recovered.


    Just now she recalled Murong Leng''s cruel behavior yesterday.


    This undoubtedly sounded an alarm for her.


    She is not a real fool. Under normal circumstances, Murong Leng just wants to hold her hand casually, let alone treat her like yesterday. She also needs to consider your value.


    So even if the heart is really moved to Murong Leng.


    But in the shadow of yesterday''s abuse, she has decided to break up with Murong Leng.


    As for the previous money, it should be regarded as severance pay to the other party.


    Anyway, she also enjoyed it. Although it was a little miserable in the end, she was a woman who had tasted the taste of the emperor.


    It''s not a loss.


    Murong Leng didn''t know Zheng Jiajia''s idea.


    He just found her preference according to the past.


    She sat gently on the side of the beauty couch and looked at her gently. "Sorry, I was in a bad mood yesterday. You know Murong escaped carefully. Now he has left Jiujiang ferry, and my people can''t catch up with him..."


    "That''s your business, your majesty. What does it have to do with civilian women?" Zheng Jiajia interrupted directly without giving his majesty a face.


    Yes, in her heart, now is the time when she can use her injury to train the emperor. After all, in all kinds of novels, women like her usually encounter domineering, unreasonable and arrogant men.


    Even if you were rude to her, you should regret the pain afterwards, so come and make peace quickly.


    And although she has decided to divide it completely.


    But it''s also excellent to vent well at this time.


    "Your Majesty, if nothing happens, the people''s daughter will leave tomorrow."


    Zheng Jiajia had to raise her head and look at Murong Leng. There was a trace of lingering affection in her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was red and her eyes were full of water color. In addition, she was well loved yesterday. At this time, she looked beautiful and beautiful. She was a natural beauty

 Chapter 697

    "No, I don''t agree." Murong Leng grabbed Zheng Jiajia''s wrist and held it tightly in his hand, which seemed to be really painful.


    "I finally fell in love with someone and haven''t learned to love someone well. How can you leave like this?"


    "I won''t leave, wait to die?" Zheng Jiajia''s head deviated, no longer looked at him, but his hand didn''t pull away.


    This is hard to get.


    She knew that if she really hit each other in the face, it would be impossible to leave such a good spare tire.


    So what she has to do now is not only break up with each other, but also make the other party inseparable from her.


    Well, like all the women who come through, she also wants to put all the good men in the world under her skirt.


    Then sleep one every day to enjoy the pleasure brought to her by different types of beautiful men.


    Well, now I have collected a Murong Leng.


    When she returns to Beijing, she will directly throw away other inferior products first. She doesn''t need defective products.


    As for the others?


    Well, she thinks Murong Yu is good. She is a proper domineering and loyal dog. If she can get her, the force value around her will be greatly improved.


    As for Mo Xiyan?


    Zheng Jiajia directly ignored it.


    After all, for women, men''s predecessors are all villains.


    Like Mo Xiyan, it is not enough to be afraid.


    After receiving Murong Yu, she can drag Ouyang Zhan in again.


    After all, the other party is an imperial merchant and has more money than himself.


    When he becomes his own person, she can lie down and enjoy it. She doesn''t need to make money anymore.


    Such three men alone are enough for her to enjoy her life.


    If there was still a chance for a good man to come up, she would not let go.


    But if not, that''s it.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jiajia actually felt that she had suffered some losses.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t take Murong Royal first and then follow Murong Leng.


    If Murong Yu had been the first, now you could probably see the play of the God of war getting angry and pulling the emperor off his horse?


    It feels good to think about it.


    But there will be a chance later.


    Zheng Jiajia is looking forward to such a beautiful future.


    Murong Leng stood aside and looked at her. She didn''t even pay attention to herself.


    I couldn''t help burning with anger.


    But when I think about it, I really went too far yesterday.


    So for the time being, I still pressed down my anger.


    "Jiajia, don''t make trouble. When these events are over, shall I compensate you?" Murong Leng softened his tone as much as possible.


    The effect of this is really a little affectionate.


    Zheng Jiajia is very satisfied.


    But the body is still in pain and the heart is still depressed.


    In short, it''s not cool.


    Since I''m upset.


    Then she doesn''t want others to feel better.


    So he continued to say in a cold voice, "no, I have nothing to do with your majesty when I go back."


    "Are you really so heartless?" Murong Leng seemed to be greatly stimulated, clasped Zheng Jiajia''s shoulders, forced her to face herself, and then said aggressively, "I, no, what''s wrong with me, you can say it, I can change it, but don''t leave me, okay?"


    Zheng Jiajia was stunned.


    Such a picture had no numbers in her imagination.


    A handsome and golden man looked at himself affectionately and begged himself to love him.


    This is a passage in every president''s novel.


    It is also a scene that all women look forward to.


    She always thought the previous was shocking enough.


    Unexpectedly, now this scene is really putting her in her bones.


    "Jiajia, I still have feelings for me, don''t I?"


    Murong Leng saw the looseness at the bottom of her eyes, directly hugged the person tightly in his arms, and then continued, "forgive me, I will change, okay?"


    As he spoke, he put his lips on her ears and said the sweetest words between lovers. The soft Zheng Jiajia softened down.


    No, it''s not.


    Zheng Jiajia screamed in her heart.


    Yesterday, he saw his ferocity and decided to give up first.


    Why do you begin to waver because of the other party''s one or two words?


    No, no!


    Although Zheng Jiajia was influenced by Murong Leng''s actions and words, Su''s almost couldn''t close his legs.


    But she still resisted all this with strong willpower.


    Then he pretended to be cold and pushed Murong Leng away, and then said coldly, "you really don''t have to do this anymore, my majesty. There''s nothing to say between us since you treated me like that last night."


    Then she took a deep breath and paused before continuing, "Your Majesty, isn''t it good to make a good impression on each other?"


    Murong Leng''s expression was stiff.


    Then he bit his teeth, endured the impulse not to screw Zheng Jiajia''s head off, stood up and turned, "OK, as you wish."


    Then he didn''t stay for half a second and left quickly.


    Such Murong cold, in Zheng Jiajia''s view, is sad tears running away.


    At such a moment, the excitement in her heart could hardly be suppressed.


    In order to be afraid that others would find something strange, she pulled up the quilt, covered herself, covered her mouth and smiled excitedly.


    Hahaha, she said she was the mistress. Look, the powerful emperors have deep love for themselves, hahaha.


    She was too happy to herself.


    People outside seem to be crying bitterly.


    After Murong Leng heard the news, he couldn''t help laughing coldly, "playing hard to get? It''s still a little tender."


    The next day Zheng Jiajia left the hot spring villa and was sent back to the capital by Murong Leng''s people.


    Murong Leng returned to Beijing early in the morning, so it was noon when she returned to Beijing.


    She got off the bus in her restaurant, went straight in, asked for a table of delicious food, and went to the box upstairs.


    Unexpectedly, she just walked a few steps and saw a handsome man in white sitting by the window on the second floor.


    This handsome guy looks very cold, but he is different from Murong Leng.


    Murong cold cold, is the bone of hegemony in mischief.


    The man''s coldness in front of him was a alienation from his bones. He didn''t seem to be used to being close to people.


    Such a man will definitely become one of the beauties of the female Lord''s harem.


    So Zheng Jiajia ordered the waiter to send all his dishes to the handsome man''s table. Then he strode across from him and sat down. He smiled at him, "little brother, can you tell me your name?"


    Her smile was beautiful, but the little brother ignored it and didn''t even give her a corner of his eye.


    Failure did not make Zheng Jiajia retreat.


    Because she thinks a handsome guy like this is really gorgeous.


    "I have no malice. I just want to make friends with you."


    The smile on Zheng Jiajia''s face did not retreat. With goodwill, he stretched out his right hand. "My name is Zheng Jiajia. I''m the boss of this restaurant."

 Chapter 698

    With delicate eyes and tail, the young man picked it up slightly and swept it gently towards Zheng Jiajia. The corners of his lips suddenly waved a faint smile, "Oh, it''s boss Zheng. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    The boy''s smile is very clean, like a good crystal, with a dizzy multicolored luster in the sun.


    Only with this smile, Zheng Jiajia''s eyes could not move away from the boy''s face.


    Handsome, very handsome.


    Zheng Jiajia found that the boy''s eyebrows were very thick, and his eyelashes were long and warped. He blinked gently. The eyelashes were like a good velvet fan with a perplexing radian.


    Under these beautiful eyelashes, there are a pair of eyes as clear as a mountain spring, just like a little beast who has just entered the world. With simplicity and ignorance, people feel pity.


    Of course, what Zheng Jiajia likes most is the tall bridge of the young man''s nose and the rosy lips like pomegranates. The little luster shining in the sun seems to be tempting to kiss.


    In addition, the young man''s skin is not dark brown red like an ordinary martial man, but like good pure milk, it is tender, smooth and delicate. The most important thing is that it is very much like a love bean she liked before crossing.


    So at the moment of seeing the young man''s face, Zheng Jiajia was stupid.


    In this strange world, you can find a person who is more than 80% similar to your love beans. Your luck is really out of bounds.


    So she believed that she was the destined mistress. She came here to talk about a luxurious NP love with a group of men of the type she liked in her heart.


    Of course, she is not alone in this world.


    As far as she knows, there is another one.


    However, now, there is no need to worry about someone following her to rob the female owner''s aura.


    Because Ning Shuangshuang has been destroyed by her.


    Although he didn''t die, he can''t turn over any big waves now.


    After all, she had no other way to go except to die when she was at the border naked with soldiers'' vent.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jiajia restrained his slightly exposed desire, returned to his lady design, and sat opposite the teenager with a light smile.


    "Brother, you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    She looked at the boy and blinked gently with innocence in her eyes.


    "We don''t know each other well." the boy waved his hand directly, took a drink from the glass, and looked as if he didn''t intend to talk to her.


    Zheng Jiajia broke his teeth and swallowed hard with blood.


    Then he forced himself to smile again and simply looked at the boy, "Youdao is a guest from afar. I just want to make friends with you. I''m a Jianghu child. Maybe I can take care of one or two outside. Do you think so, little brother?"


    What she said is quite reasonable.


    The boy also knows.


    However, the calculation in Zheng Jiajia''s eyes is too heavy and thick. It seems that only by tearing open a small hole, he can rush out directly and swallow him directly into his stomach. He can''t be seen in the blink of an eye.


    When Zheng Jiajia first appeared, the teenager already felt such a dangerous opportunity.


    Now it''s getting thicker and thicker.


    I knew I wouldn''t wait here.


    The boy blinked, feeling very depressed.


    He came here just to find his adoptive brother. His purpose was to give him his father''s letter.


    As for the details, he didn''t know.


    The reason why he took the job was that it was too boring to be trapped in rock moon city, so he came out to let out the wind.


    Yes, the boy is Rong Zheng, the youngest son of the Lord of rock moon city. He is only 17 years old this year, two years younger than Mo Xiyan.


    His mind is the most jumping and childish among the children of Rongcheng Lord.


    Now, it''s just a person outside, vigilant, which is a little convergence.


    Of course, the most important reason is that he thought he probably met the female tiger in the rumor and wanted to eat as soon as he saw him.


    At this time, he especially hoped that his adoptive brother would come quickly, otherwise he was afraid that he could not hold on.


    "Little brother, am I really so terrible?" seeing that the teenager didn''t answer, Zheng Jiajia came forward again with patience and showed a smile that he thought was very sunny.


    It''s terrible, brother. Where are you! Xiaozheng is so scared! Rongzheng is almost scared to pee, okay?


    For him, it''s not sunny. It''s clearly as scary as magic.


    I knew he wouldn''t come here. If he stayed in the city, he wouldn''t worry about his life.


    If you meet such a fine Tigress, you may die.


    "Little brother?" Zheng Jiajia came forward and planned to be closer to the boy.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Zheng stood up with a direct crash. His cold eyes fell on her, with vigilance and vigilance, as well as a trace of disgust and panic.


    Zheng Jiajia threw herself into the air. When she raised her eyes, she saw such a complex look. She felt an impulse to cry.


    What about the agreed female Lord aura?


    Lying to ghosts?


    It was not just the two of them standing here, as if stunned.


    The diners on the same floor also stared at them in amazement.


    Those who knew Zheng Jiajia were still quietly communicating in private.


    "Boss Zheng, what''s the matter? I see something wrong."


    "What else can I do? I heard that there are no men around her recently. I think I like that little brother."


    "No, that little brother is obviously younger than her, and you know he''s not an ordinary person when you look at the clothes. Where does boss Zheng get the confidence that he can eat tender grass and eat this little brother?"


    "Who knows, maybe because of money?"


    "Well, I do have money..."


    "Money... Maybe it can really push the ghost?"


    When a bunch of people talked here, they actually looked like a shell. They stared at the two parties, shook their heads for a moment, showed a compassionate look, and took a trace of ambiguity and frivolity for a moment, just like an X-ray. They wanted to see people clearly from the inside to the outside.


    In short, just for this moment, Rongzheng and Zheng Jiajia became the protagonists of the restaurant and the focus of attention.


    It''s not good to be stared at like this.


    Rongzheng doesn''t like it.


    Zheng Jiajia doesn''t like it either.


    But the former has to wait and can''t leave for the time being.


    The latter is to determine that they want to win each other, so they also decided not to leave.


    Under such circumstances, the two men kept such actions and never moved again.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a creaking sound of the floor being trampled from the stairs.


    As soon as the onlookers turned their eyes to the entrance of the stairs, a young man in white and blue robes appeared in front of them.


    This is a young man with gentle and elegant temperament.


    His body is tall and elegant. The blue robe on his body is made of superior Huai brocade and silk. The sleeves, collar and hem are embroidered with excellent light green silk thread with bamboo leaf patterns. It complements the hairpin made of black superior lanolin jade. It sets off his outstanding temperament, exquisite and elegant, coupled with his warm and ink like eyes, And the jade like temperament that lingers around me.


    Only one appearance will completely eliminate the sound on the whole second floor, leaving only his appreciation

 Chapter 699

    Undoubtedly, this is another type that Zheng Jiajia likes. Well, correctly speaking, it''s a different type of handsome guy.


    And she really knows this handsome guy.


    He is Ouyang Zhan, the imperial merchant.


    After feeling the obvious changes around her, Zheng Jiajia saw Ouyang Zhan on one side, which had made her think for a long time.


    At the same time, my heart was filled with joy.


    As we all know, he ouyangzhan never appears in restaurants opened by others, only holding restaurants related to himself, of which the most famous is Chunfeng restaurant.


    Now that he is here, does that mean he has a good feeling for her?


    At the thought of this, Zheng Jiajia felt that if he had a lottery to buy, he would win more than five million and make himself richer.


    Unfortunately, the slap came so fast, like a tornado.


    The joy on Zheng Jiajia''s face had not dispersed, his lips were slightly opened, and Ouyang Zhan''s vision had crossed her and fell on the young man behind her.


    "Are you Mr. Rong Zhengrong?"


    Ouyangzhan''s voice, like his people, is gentle and soft. It is like a good wine sealed for a long time. It is elegant and mellow, which makes people unconsciously indulge in it.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The young man quickly crossed Zheng Jiajia and ran over as if he saw the Savior, "but brother Rong asked you to come?"


    What he said about brother Rong is naturally Rong Wu.


    This is the pseudonym of Murong Yuyan moon city.


    No one in the rock moon city knows his real name except the city Lord Rong zengsen.


    As soon as Ouyang Zhan heard it, he knew he had found the right person. At that moment, he smiled, "yes, let''s go. The carriage is waiting below."


    As Zheng Jiajia said, he ouyangzhan doesn''t like other people''s hotels.


    The most annoying is Zheng Jiajia''s family.


    The only reason is that she has a bad character. Seeing her, ouyangzhan is like seeing a dung beetle. It''s disgusting that he can spit out the overnight meal.


    He wouldn''t have stepped in if it weren''t for someone.


    Of course, he blamed himself. He knew that people would come these days, but he was too busy to let people meet people.


    It was not until they entered the city and sent a letter to themselves that he realized that the person had arrived and was still in the restaurant of the person he hated most.


    If it hadn''t been for Rongzheng, he would have sent someone else.


    "OK, let''s go. I can''t wait to see brother Rong."


    Rongzheng can''t wait to leave.


    So without saying a word, he took Ouyang Zhan''s hand and rushed downstairs.


    When hearing Rongzheng''s words, Ouyang Zhan wanted to correct it, because Murong Yu is not in Beijing at present.


    However, when he reached Zheng Jiajia in the corner of his eye, he swallowed what he had said to his mouth. He said in secret, forget it. It''s better to say it in detail after going back than to stay here.


    "Ouyang Zhan, wait!"


    Zheng Jiajia was slightly stunned for a long time, then reacted, and then hurried to catch up.


    On hearing her voice, Ouyang Zhan and Rong Zheng started flying skills directly and ran more than twice as fast as before.


    So when she ran down from the second floor, they had already got into the carriage.


    "I have something to ask you!"


    Zheng Jiajia ran to the door of the restaurant as far as she could and shouted. As a result, she saw only the ass of the carriage that had gone away. She didn''t even get a hair from ouyangzhan and Rongzheng.


    That''s disgusting.


    She stamped her feet angrily, turned around and went upstairs angrily.


    Ouyangzhan took people directly to his house.


    This is his own house, not the main house of Ouyang family, so the population here is small and very convenient.


    He took Rongzheng through the middle courtyard. He took him to the north courtyard first.


    There are already several people here waiting for their arrival.


    "Young master Rong, let me introduce you. These three are the heads of the moon curl Pavilion. They are Chu Zheng, the second head, Ding Hao, and Hongge, the fourth head."


    Ouyang Zhan''s introduction is quite regular.


    There''s nothing wrong, but it doesn''t seem so hot.


    Rongzheng didn''t mind, but blinked and swept Chu Zheng them one by one, and then showed a very bright smile.


    "I know you. Brother Rong said that you were his best brother."


    His crisp voice and his bright smile can easily be liked by others.


    Naturally, it also includes the people in the moon curl Pavilion.


    Well, especially Chu Zheng and Ding Hao, when they saw Rong Zheng, it was like seeing their own brother. They came forward with special enthusiasm and took people to the table.


    "Look, this is the Rong Zheng that the old five has been talking about. The child is good-looking. He looks like me in the past."


    Chu Zhengting boasted about Rongzheng on his face and boasted about himself secretly.


    But immediately let Ding Hao be ruthlessly exposed.


    "Boss, according to your present appearance, even if you pour it for more than ten years, it can''t be a young guy like Xiaozheng. Besides, your black skin can''t compare with Xiaozheng''s tender meat. So don''t stick gold on yourself. When it comes to outside, you''ll laugh."


    Ding Hao said as he grabbed Rong Zheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiao Zheng, the second brother will take you for a good stroll in the next few days. Without saying anything else, where is there good food and fun in Beijing? No one is more familiar with it than your second brother Ding. Don''t find anyone else. Just wrap it all on the second brother."


    Rongzheng had never met such a warm person as Ding Hao. He was flattered for a moment.


    No wonder brother Rong treats them as his brothers. If his brothers can do the same, he will treat each other sincerely.


    It''s a pity that he is clearly related by blood, but he can''t compare with several brothers with righteous surnames. It''s only when he speaks out that he''s going to make people laugh.


    So even if Rongzheng was embarrassed and shy.


    But he did not refuse their extended hand of friendship.


    So the moon curl Pavilion is trying to please, so that Rongzheng can feel at home.


    Rongzheng is trying to cater to them, adjusting his state and trying to get together with them as much as possible.


    Because each other intends to get close to each other, a reception banquet quickly shortens the distance between them.


    The next day was like a brother who talked about everything and was close.


    At the same time, Yancheng also received the news that Rongzheng came to Beijing.


    Murong thought about the current situation, so he "brought Rongzheng to Yancheng" and asked the second day of junior high school to send it out.


    After leaving on the second day of junior high school, "who is Rongzheng?" Mo Xiyan has not heard of this person, so he is curious to ask.


    "It''s my adoptive father''s youngest son. I couldn''t stick to me when I was in rock moon city. I''m afraid he ran out to find me this time."


    Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, but his eyes were filled with some nostalgia.


    It was a time when she had not had time to participate.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart.


    Obviously, she and he are the most intimate. Why is there so many people between her and Murong Yu just a few years late?

 Chapter 700

    Mo Xiyan thought of this and completely blackened his face.


    The memory of a long time ago also came one after another.


    For example, Murong Shen, who is still running, wants to say that his feelings for Murong Yu are pure brotherhood. She dares to cut off her head and kick it as a ball!


    That abnormal feeling has long been separated from the category of brotherhood and brotherhood, okay?


    If you put it in modern times, people like murongshen are either extremely brother controlled or curved. Fortunately, her man is not curved, otherwise what else is wrong with her?


    It''s so easy to send away a murongshen, and TM has another Rongzheng!


    Why doesn''t she know when her man has become a light emitter and only attracts the attention of men?


    Damn it, if you let her know where his shining point is, she must be able to destroy the flowers and whether he will attract bees and butterflies!


    Seems to have found something wrong with Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu came up to her, raised his hand and gently pinched the tip of her nose, "what''s the matter? Who annoyed our queen? Say it out and beat him a few times?"


    He deliberately lowered his voice, with some ambiguity and some unspeakable frivolity. In short, in his low and dumb voice, don''t cherish the anger in Yan''s heart for most of the time.


    "Is there anyone else besides you?" Mo Xiyan raised his hand and shook Murong''s hand. The anger in his eyes could not be stopped.


    "How did I annoy you?"


    Murong Yu clung to Mo Xiyan''s side, like a little dog. He looked at her pitifully and rubbed her shoulder gently with his forehead.


    "I clearly didn''t do anything. Yan Yan can''t wrong me."


    "Get up."


    Mo Xiyan pushed Murong Yu away. When he saw the other party falling to the ground, he couldn''t help looking up and humming, "then I want to ask you why there are so many good brothers around you. One or two want to pester you, huh?"


    Then she lifted Murong Yu''s chin with her right finger frivolously, then leaned forward slightly and said vaguely, "or do you actually enjoy such a highly respected feeling, so you are hard to get here, huh?"


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan''s boneless hand, pulled it to his lips and said gently, "you''re insulting me. Even if I want to be hard to get, it''s also for you. If it''s for others, I''ll curse myself."


    "Poof!"


    Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You really dare to say anything. If you were a native Murong Yu, he would never have said such wild words."


    "So what you like is the Murong Royal before, not the Murong Royal now?"


    Murong Yu was suddenly cold.


    He stared at Mo Xiyan with burning eyes. The bottom of his eyes was really getting dark. It seemed that he was really angry, or very serious.


    "I said, you can''t even eat your own vinegar?"


    Mo Xi Yan raised his hand and poked Murong Yu''s cheek. He looked at him incredulously, "whether it''s before or after amnesia, isn''t it all you? I don''t understand you."


    "Then you all say that there is a difference between me before and now, that is to say, you still think there is a difference between the two me, don''t you?"


    Murong Yu stubbed his neck and said in a hard voice, "no matter what, don''t give me a statement today. I''ll put you in the right place every minute."


    Again?


    Mo Xi Yan helplessly glanced at Murong Yu, "can you still be childish?"


    "This is not childish, this is a fact?"


    Murong Yu seemed to grasp the key point and said, "no matter, give me an explanation, or press you to death."


    While talking, his hand had climbed onto Mo Xiyan''s shoulder, and his lips were getting closer and closer to her. It seemed that he really wanted to start swallowing her in the next second.


    "I said you wouldn''t start with this idea and find a reason to roll the sheets?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t hide or move as if he had seen through his little trick. He just raised his eyes and stared at Murong Yu''s eyes indifferently, humming, "if it''s true, we don''t have to get married, so we can live together."


    Murong Yu''s face sank and whispered, "how dare you not get married?"


    Then he jumped up and threw Mo Xiyan on the bed. "What else is to live together? Is it the kind I think?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "what do you say?"


    This rhetorical question, with a slightly raised tone and ridicule, made Murong Yu''s heart sink directly, and said in secret, it''s not good, play off.


    In fact, he really wants to take advantage of the opportunity to eat Mo Xiyan''s little tofu.


    But further, he will not, dare not, and even more reluctant.


    After all, for women in this era, it is a beautiful moment to give everything when they get married.


    Instead of rolling away with people without fame and share, and then causing a coquettish.


    He thought it was all right.


    Even feel that Mo Xiyan will be gentle with himself.


    After all, her soul is the last person. She should not pay much attention to these virtues.


    However, unexpectedly, Mo Xiyan not only paid attention to it, but also made hair directly.


    It''s good. The gentle welfare didn''t earn, and Mo Xiyan was angry.


    Looking at the angry Mo Xiyan, Murong Yu felt guilty and touched his nose, "what, what can you do now?"


    "What do you say!"


    Mo Xiyan gnashed his teeth and pushed Murong Yu away. He looked down at the man from a commanding position. Under the ignorant eyes of the other party, he raised his feet and stepped on his lower abdomen, which was not light or heavy.


    "Hiss ~" Murong Yu uttered an uncontrollable light hum. Now he is really painful and refreshing.


    The pain is that Mo Xi Yan''s feet are really not light. His lower abdomen is really painful.


    It''s refreshing. At her feet, I just feel that my belly is hot and I have feelings.


    It''s really a damn shame.


    Is it difficult that he still has the legendary constitution of shaking m?


    At the thought of the picture he saw in an island country, he was a little bad.


    No, no, no, if that''s true, he must refuse.


    Or you''ll be yourself. Well, what''s that?


    "Tut Tut, how can you feel like this? I said Murong Yu, shouldn''t you shake m?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s feet. He looked at Murong Yu strangely and said unexpectedly, "if it is, I would have said it earlier. I can cooperate, too. Do you think so?"


    A chill rushed from his caudal vertebra to his forehead. Murong Yu widened his eyes in horror, fiercely sat up, hugged Mo Xiyan''s thigh and said loudly, "no, I''m not. Listen to me."


    Mo Xiyan felt that he should cooperate now. I didn''t listen, I didn''t listen, and then ran away.


    But when she saw a man like a poor creature drowning in the sea, her heart just couldn''t harden.


    Besides, they are just fun, not for real corporal punishment.


    So... Maybe she can stop playing?

 Chapter 701

    When Mo Xiyan was meditating, he was just like a poor Murong Yu. The corner of his lip suddenly hooked up, and then quietly moved his lip flap to her calf, and then gently rubbed it. He ate tofu with peace of mind. He was in a very happy mood.


    So when Mo Xiyan struggled for a long time and came back to her senses, she blew up again when she saw that the man had brazenly eaten his own speed.


    "Get out!"


    With a rolling word, Murong Yu really "rolled" out of the door again. Under the habitual eyes of the second day of junior high school, a calm carp stood up, patted the dust of his clothes, and said solemnly, "on the second day of junior high school, go and ask Murong Shen where he is now? What''s the situation in Beijing and what''s the matter with that little Rongzheng?"


    On the second day of junior high school, he answered softly, and then a light flash with no loyalty left quickly, leaving other brothers here to guard secretly.


    The fifth day of junior high school and others are very angry at the empty branches. Damn little bitches smash them. Aren''t you only responsible for receiving messages? What are you doing to rob them of their tasks? Damn fox two!


    Unfortunately, these people''s cries were not heard, because Murong Yu, the only one who could feel their emotional changes, had already sat by the pond in the yard, shook his head and sighed and said how regretful he was. Like sister-in-law Xianglin, he kept talking there until he got the news on the second day of the second day.


    "Master, all the news is here."


    The second day of junior high school handed the note to Murong Yu.


    Murong changed his face in a second when he stood up and became the indifferent general again.


    He looked at the news in his hand one by one, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    According to these news, he already knew that murongshen was close to Yunyang County, his first foothold across the shachuan river.


    It is not far from Yizhou and ZhuYue county. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a small river and canal that can drive directly to Pingjiang.


    If Murong Shen''s goal is really Pingjiang, then he can''t be so laissez faire.


    After all, it is an important military place, not far from Daliang, the state of Yue and the state of Chu. It is on the edge of the Yi River and looks across the river from the three countries.


    If it falls into Murong Shen''s hands, it will be really bad.


    Of course, it''s not difficult to solve it.


    After all, it''s not far from the border cities. There is a garrison of King lie, and there are more than 100000 troops. It''s more than enough to win a murongshen.


    The most difficult thing is the attitude of King lie.


    After all, he was also the ninth master party before?


    Murong thought for a moment and planned to send a letter to King lie in Liaocheng to tell him about the situation and see what he would do.


    Murong Yu felt that he should trust him.


    As for the second news, it is about Murong Leng.


    Murong Leng is now struggling.


    It''s not just the fiscal deficit.


    Even the hall was not quiet for a moment.


    It seems that it is really more difficult to press down the people''s hearts that have been turbulent because of Murong''s caution earlier.


    I don''t know what Murong Leng is doing.


    Not only did he not appease, but he was still working there. It seems that he has a great plan to throw all these people away?


    If so, it''s really crazy.


    When the foundation is unstable, it''s stupid to fight so much.


    I don''t understand. I used to be a smart man in the Jianghu. How can I be so stupid after I ascend the throne?


    Although it is said that this is also related to the proposal of Huafeng and others.


    But he is the emperor.


    Is an emperor who doesn''t need to listen to anyone.


    How can we follow suit?


    Alas, Hua Feng and others may not be willing to help him now.


    This is a headache.


    As for the other, he wants to ignore it directly.


    After all, just hearing Rongzheng''s name, Mo Xiyan has already tasted it.


    If you really let that boy come over and let her see that he can pester himself, it will be really dead!!


    No, ouyangzhan must go home and not send people to Yancheng.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu urgently explained to the second day of junior high school, "write on red paper that ouyangzhan should return to Beijing with Rongzheng, and send it right away!"


    The second day of junior high school was stunned. "Master, are you sure it''s red paper?"


    It''s a piece of paper that marks the most urgent information in the camp. It''s usually used to convey major events of life and death. Is it a bit wasteful to convey such small news?


    He didn''t say these later words, but his eyes had given Murong Yu a very comprehensive hint of his meaning.


    "It''s red. Don''t let me say it twice!"


    Murong Yu said coldly and said in a deep voice, "if you delay any more, go back to Tianji camp to find Uncle Li for punishment!"


    A recognition and punishment on the word, the second day of junior high school no longer hesitated, directly flashed and disappeared in place again, and did it as quickly as possible.


    He vowed that there was no more eager and faster mood and speed than now. Even if he broke his leg, he absolutely believed that it was much more comfortable than Uncle Li.


    So about a few minutes later, the second day of junior high school has passed the news to the second person, and you have to attach a line of small words and urgent mail. If there is any delay, call back to the camp for punishment!


    Because of this sentence, all the people who delivered this red message were like beating chicken blood. They rushed and then rushed the news back to Beijing several times faster than usual.


    So, thousands of miles apart, Ouyang Zhan actually received this red news at the gate of the capital.


    It only says: take Rongzheng back to Beijing and don''t set foot in Yancheng.


    Well, what does that mean? Ouyang Zhan doesn''t know why.


    He felt that according to his understanding of Murong Yu.


    He will definitely welcome Rongzheng. He may have been waiting for him.


    However, this news was indeed sent by Tianji camp. It should not be false.


    So what''s going on?


    "Brother Ouyang, what are you thinking?" when Rongzheng appeared in Tianji camp, he obediently shrank in the carriage and didn''t come out to explore one or two.


    Although he was young, he knew that Tianji camp was given to brother Rong by his father. It was the most mysterious and powerful force.


    In the future, brother Rong will use this force to help whoever is the Lord of rock moon city, and then help him calm the four sides.


    Yes, although rock moon city is called a city, its area is not smaller than that of Daxia. There are hundreds of small countries attached to it, but their location is called extraterritorial by Daxia.


    And they didn''t mean to set foot in the Central Plains, even out of rock moon city.


    Therefore, there is basically no news about them outside.


    Therefore, almost no one here knows the rock moon city, and those who have heard of it will only think that it is just a mysterious ancient city.


    Unfortunately, he felt that if rock moon city was really just a city, then he and his brothers would not have to fight and lose harmony.


    Alas, just like brother Rong, he was clearly a good prince, but he was disliked by his father and excluded by his brothers. He had a worse life than him in the past.


    Why did he come to rock moon city? It is said that he was betrayed by one of his closest brothers.


    On this thought, Rongzheng felt that he was lucky.


    Compared with Murong Yulai, he is still young after all, so he doesn''t have so many troubles

 Chapter 702

    There''s nothing wrong. It seems that Rongzheng is the youngest, so other brothers seem to have directly ignored him and didn''t pull him into the candidates who can compete for the position of city Lord.


    This also gave him a great convenience.


    Of course, Rao is so. It is not that he has not been affected, but it is slightly small and can be ignored.


    But after a long time, he became inconsistent.


    Of course, it has something to do with Murong Yu''s teaching him.


    He said that sometimes forbearance and movement can be thought of separately.


    Under his explanation, there is now Rongzheng.


    This is why he is closest to Murong Yu and likes him most.


    "Nothing, but we may not be able to go to Yancheng."


    Ouyang Zhan smiled lightly, raised his hand and rubbed Rongzheng''s hair top, "let''s go to Chunfeng building and have a good meal."


    "No." Rong Zheng, who had always been obedient, retorted, "didn''t you say brother Rong was in Yancheng? Why didn''t we go?"


    He stared at Ouyang Zhan and said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you.".


    However, Rong Zheng like this didn''t make Ouyang Zhan feel cruel, but felt lovely and tight.


    So he patted him on the shoulder in a good mood and said with a smile, "it''s not that I won''t let you go, but that your good brother Rong let you pass the news and let you go home."


    After that, Ouyang Zhan handed the red note in his hand to Rongzheng, "Oh, if you don''t believe it, see for yourself."


    Rongzheng really didn''t believe it. He grabbed the note in a hurry. When he looked down, he was relieved, "ah, I thought it was a big deal? It was just like this."


    He said while patting his chest, and then showed a big smile at Ouyang Zhan, "brother Rong is like this. Otherwise, I wonder if brother Rong has been changed?"


    Now it''s Ouyang Zhan''s turn. He''s not in a hurry.


    He reluctantly suppressed the doubts in his heart and restrained the thoughts surging in his heart. Only then did he maintain his personal setup and asked softly, "is it difficult that Xiao Wu has always avoided you?"


    When the words fell, Rongzheng touched his nose subtly and smiled with a guilty smile, "ah, today''s sun is really good. Let''s get out of the city. Anyway, brother Rong can''t kick me directly when he sees me. Don''t worry."


    As he spoke, he retreated into the carriage, and soon there was a small snore?


    Was he right? Ouyang Zhan always felt that there seemed to be many little secrets between Rongzheng and Murong Yu.


    Just shouldn''t.


    Murong Yu didn''t go to rock moon city for a few years. How can there be so many secrets they don''t know?


    I''m afraid this little Rongzheng has a ghost in his heart and deliberately black?


    With this in mind, Ouyang Zhan decided to go back with Rongzheng instead of disturbing Murong Yu.


    Who knows what immeasurable things will happen?


    Unfortunately, he just took Rong Zheng back to Ouyang''s house and placed him in his previous yard to rest.


    As soon as Ouyang Zhan left, Rongzheng picked up his package, left Ouyang mansion and went straight to Yancheng.


    Well, I came to the capital because I had no direction before.


    Now that he has a clear goal, of course he can''t go. After all, there is a letter from his father in his bag.


    So when Ouyang Zhan found out that there was no one, he quickly sent a letter to Murong Yu. When the latter received it, it was three days later.


    At this time, Murong Yu had seen Rongzheng with a sunny smile on the breakfast table, and looked at his Mo Xiyan with interest.


    "You are Rongzheng?"


    Mo Xiyan poked Rongzheng''s dimple with his finger as he said, feeling that he was sprouted.


    "Are you brother Rong''s wife? You''re beautiful." Rong Zheng showed two small tiger teeth, smiled bigger and looked more sunny. It''s really cute.


    "I''m not Murong Yu''s wife, remember to call me sister." Mo Xiyan couldn''t hold back for a moment and poked Rongzheng''s dimple again.


    At this time, she finally understood why Murong could not control herself and made friends with such a child.


    She didn''t understand until she saw someone.


    Now that she saw someone, she finally understood that she was going to be sprouted.


    Not to mention a friend, she would give him all her wealth.


    "OK, sister Yan." Rongzheng nodded obediently, answered, and then sent a mouthful of porridge to his mouth with a satisfied face. "This breakfast is really delicious. Did sister Yan make it?"


    He tilted his head and blinked at Mo Xiyan.


    At this time, where are the cold teenagers seen by Zheng Jiajia?


    It''s clearly a little milk cat, handsome and cute.


    "Rongzheng, that''s enough." Murong Yu picked up Rongzheng''s collar and refused him to seduce his daughter-in-law with selling Meng.


    He knew that Rongzheng''s face was white and clean, and the inside was definitely black and oily.


    How else could you live in rock moon city?


    Don''t tell him anything. The other brothers let him go.


    You know, according to his understanding of those so-called brothers, although he won''t kill you openly, there will be no fewer small moves in the dark.


    Even make some small accidents, or deliberately affect you.


    Not to exchange feelings, but to kill you.


    In recent years, although he is not in rock moon city.


    But Tianji camp was originally from rock moon city.


    So there are branches there.


    Because he can always receive the news of rock moon city.


    Especially about Rong Zheng.


    After all, among those people, it''s just this boy who falls in love with himself.


    Of course, his intention is to protect him from harm.


    Gradually he found that this guy needed to worry about himself.


    If he didn''t kill others, he would shout, glutinous rice and tofu.


    So when he saw that he was making friends with his daughter-in-law with such a clean and pure smile, he always felt a sudden and ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Oh, sister Yan, help me quickly. Brother Rong is going to kill me."


    Rongzheng immediately shouted and looked like he couldn''t get rid of Murong Yu and wanted to be slaughtered by him.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and slowly got up, "Murong Yu, open your mouth."


    "Hmm?" Murong Yu opened his mouth subconsciously, and the next second his mouth was stuffed with a bean bag he didn''t like to eat.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan with a depressed face, and then swallowed it little by little under the strong eyes of the other party.


    Not to mention how upset I am.


    "Yan Yan, you''re actually biting me for this boy?"


    As he spoke, he shook off Rongzheng and came to Mo Xiyan to learn the habitual noise.


    Mo Xiyan, who was still worried about Rong Zheng, found that she seemed to be really wrong when she saw that the other party was like a clever cat and landed steadily on the ground after a slight turn in the air. She was still smiling from beginning to end.


    This little guy is probably really filled with black sesame, not pure white.


    "Yan Yan..."


    "Come on, someone is watching."


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xiyan ignored himself. As soon as he wanted to be coquettish again, he was called by her.


    After hearing her words, he realized that there was still a Rong Zheng here!


    Damn it, I knew I should throw it away

 Chapter 703

    Welfare didn''t eat Murong Yu. He stared at Rong Zheng with a very heavy face, "I remember I''ve asked someone to inform you that you are not allowed to come."


    "Oh, that little red note. Of course I understand according to our friendship. You''re just kidding me."


    Rong Zheng said with a smile and patted himself on the chest, "well, everyone in the world may not understand brother Rong. I can''t understand it. Aren''t you the heart of knife mouth tofu brain?"


    Murong''s imperial fists were clenched, "say it quickly if you have something, and roll quickly if you have nothing."


    His breath was about to condense into ice.


    No, he really has no way to take Rongzheng.


    But because the other party is the heir most valued by his adoptive father. If he really hurts anything in his hand, it is estimated that his adoptive father will have to come back and press him well.


    In order not to let his adoptive father work hard, Murong Yu decided to bear it.


    Rong Zheng saw that he was right about this. He was not afraid of Murong Yu at all, and even kept teasing him. It seemed that he had a feeling of ''don''t annoy you and don''t give up''.


    "Brother Rong, don''t be angry. Haven''t you seen me for so long? Haven''t you thought about me at all?"


    Rong Zheng blinked and looked so cute and cute.


    Only Murong Yu is immune here.


    Mo Xiyan wanted to come forward and touch two more, but due to Murong Yu, who was already on the edge of blackening, she still accepted her claws.


    I''m going to try again after I find out what kind of relationship the two people are.


    "You won''t come if you''re okay. Rock moon city is the most important time now. I don''t believe you''re so affectionate."


    Murong Yu looked at Rongzheng with cold eyes and said firmly, "so say something quickly."


    He obviously had no patience.


    Rongzheng didn''t play with him anymore.


    The breath of the whole body suddenly converged, and suddenly became the stranger in the restaurant. He was cold all over.


    "My father asked me to give you this letter and said you would understand it after reading it."


    He took out an untouched letter from the package and threw it directly to Murong Yu.


    The latter firmly grasped it, tore it directly in front of Rongzheng and Mo Xiyan, and looked down.


    Rongzheng raised his eyebrows slightly and finally looked at Mo Xiyan.


    I thought to myself, so this is really brother Rong''s wife, not for fun? So he''s going to send back-up gifts now. Is it still time?


    Mo Xiyan also found that this guy was looking at her carefully and seemed to remember her.


    When she found this fact, her head was covered with black lines and her heart filled with anger. She didn''t look at you at all with such a warm little guy before she dared to love?


    It''s sour, but it''s more embarrassing than slapping in the face in public.


    It was probably Mo Xi''s anger at the bottom of Yan''s eyes. Rongzheng took back his sight and showed an apologetic smile to her, "sister Yan, don''t be angry, you will be old."


    Solemnly comfort yourself with a voice tone that is so cold that it almost falls into slag. What the hell is it?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s feeling of weakness. In the future, you''d better look less at Yan value and more at the essence.


    "Where is the adoptive father now?" when Mo Xiyan felt that life was loveless, Murong Yu had finished reading the letter and looked up at Xiang Rongzheng again.


    "It''s probably in the main city." Rongzheng was also a little uncertain.


    He sneaked out without his father''s permission.


    So I didn''t dare to communicate with my father at all.


    In other words, he didn''t know about rock moon city for more than a month.


    Murong Yu frowned. If he really followed the letter, his adoptive father might have suffered an accident.


    Now the summer is not stable, and he doesn''t dare to really leave.


    But his adoptive father was so kind to him that he couldn''t be at ease if he didn''t go.


    The dilemma is nothing more than this.


    "Brother Rong, is it difficult for your father to tell you?"


    Rongzheng saw Murong Yu''s face change and directly thought that rongzengsen might have given each other a problem.


    He guessed right. It was really a problem. It could also be said that his adoptive father gave it to him.


    But not from the adoptive father.


    Mo Xiyan was happy and worried when he saw him like this.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know about rock moon city, or she might be able to help.


    This feeling of anxiety made her feel uncomfortable.


    Rongzheng is much clearer than Mo Xiyan.


    But he left early and was a little confused at this time.


    "Brother Rong said it. Let''s discuss it together. Maybe it''ll be all right."


    He said so simply to share Murong Yu''s worries.


    Although he has been making trouble with Murong Yu, in his heart, Murong Yu is indeed his most respected brother and trusted person.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Murong Yu smelled the speech and habitually looked at Mo Xiyan, as if asking her with his eyes.


    "Well, say it, no matter what, we will fight together." Mo Xiyan nodded heavily, hoping that he could say it, at least he could help.


    Under the encouragement of these two people, Murong Yu finally opened his mouth.


    He told them that the situation in Daxia was unstable, and the new emperor was his sixth brother. If he didn''t help catch Murong Shen, Daxia might be in chaos one day.


    In addition, Rong Zheng has left Yanyue city for more than a month. During this period, no one knows what Yanyue city will find. Perhaps, as Rong zengsen said in his letter, he has encountered an accident and is unknown.


    Hearing this, the smile on Rongzheng''s face completely disappeared.


    "What did father''s letter say?"


    Rongzheng''s eyes were cold, several minutes colder than the glaciers in the cold winter.


    "See for yourself."


    Murong Yu didn''t want to say much, but directly stuffed the letter back into Rongzheng''s hand, which had reached his side.


    Rongzheng quickly took over, looked at ten lines at a glance, but his face was getting worse and worse. Finally, it was rare that Zhen gave an unbelievable look, and looked at Murong Yu with dull eyes.


    "Rong, brother Rong, do you believe what''s written on it?"


    What a poor child. Don''t cherish Yan''s heart.


    She believed that what was written in the letter should be as Murong Yu said. It''s a pity that Rong zengsen, the Lord of rock moon city, has been buried in a place they don''t know.


    At that time, Rongzheng thought he had escaped his father''s surveillance and came to Daxia happily, perhaps with pride.


    Mo Xiyan guessed well.


    Rongzheng was really proud and excited before he knew the contents of the letter.


    After all, this is the first time he left rock moon city.


    It''s a rare time to get out of the cage. Naturally, he wants to fly.


    But he never knew that the price of flying out a little freely was his father''s life.


    Thinking of this, Rao is Rongzheng, who is already as black as ink, can no longer support the pain of losing his father. He knelt down on the ground with a slap and sobbed.


    At this time, he looked like he should be at his age.


    Murong Yu took a deep breath, pressed down his sadness, came forward and fiercely mentioned Rong Zheng''s back collar, and raised him easily again, "there is no need for tears at this time."

 Chapter 704

    "What am I going to do?" Rongzheng shook off Murong Yu''s hand and shouted at him. "My father is gone. What''s the meaning of what I do again? Ah!"


    "Why do you let your adoptive father''s Revenge go and let him die in peace?" Murong Yu''s eyes fell sharply on Rong Zheng. His cold eyes seemed to be trying to delay him, and his whole body trembled with cold.


    "But now Yanyue probably has no place for me. Maybe I don''t even have the qualification to go back. You also know the means of my brothers, don''t you?"


    Rongzheng is still the youngest child.


    Even if he has the power to protect himself, even if he is no longer simple, he is just a poor child who has no power to fight back against his brother who is several years older than him.


    Looking at Rong Zheng''s look of sadness and failure, Murong Yu came forward and slapped him directly.


    Then when Rong Zheng jumped up angrily and planned to tear him, he clasped his wrist, stared at him with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice, "then learn to bear!"


    "When you have no strength, you will suppress all your discontent, and then hide it from everyone and cultivate your own forces and troops. When no one can shake your strength, you will pull down your former enemies and let them never surpass each other."


    Rongzheng raised his head and looked at Murong Yu blankly. The bottom of his eyes gradually identified


    Taohua Inn, Taohua Town, Yunyang County


    When Murong Shen arrived here, he hid in the room with a very low profile and didn''t step out for half a minute.


    His food, clothing, housing and transportation were covered by dark two and dark six.


    He seems to be waiting for someone.


    The news reached Murong Leng and Youping the next day.


    Before they came up with a reason, the king of Qi quietly went to the peach blossom Inn and entered murongshen''s room.


    "Ninth brother, what can I do for you?"


    The king of Qi didn''t want to come.


    But Murong Shen had his own handle, so he had to come over.


    In addition, the two had cooperated for such a long time, and he thought Murong was over.


    He felt that no matter how he said it, the other party would not kill himself, so he quickly rushed over after receiving Murong Shen''s letter.


    "Third brother, do you really think sixth brother will be a good emperor?"


    Murong Shen came straight to the point and asked the king of Qi with cold eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with you and me." the king of Qi thought and didn''t think directly. "He is now the emperor. If you and I have any more action, it will be conspiracy. At that time, everyone in the world will be killed. That day will be like a mouse crossing the street. Think about it, life is not like death."


    At this point, he didn''t realize that Murong Shen''s eyes were cold enough to form ice, and he kept talking there.


    "Listen to my brother''s advice, and now confess a mistake to your majesty. Maybe he can forgive you for being brothers, give you a fief and live a relaxed and happy life..."


    "So the third brother means that I have no hope at all, and Murong Leng has settled down in the world, hasn''t he?"


    Murong Shen impatiently interrupted the king of Qi, and a pair of evil eyes locked tightly on the king of Qi.


    The king of Qi felt cold all over his body, like a prey stared at by a poisonous snake. He was instinctively afraid of Murong Yu.


    "It''s not this consciousness, but I don''t think it''s necessary..."


    "Why is it unnecessary? My father raised me as the future prince more than ten years ago, and then left a legacy call for me to ascend the throne. It was him. Murong Leng was born, changed my legacy call, took my throne, and turned me into a street mouse in your mouth and fled all over the world."


    Murong Shen Yue said that his voice became colder. At last, the king of Qi dared not stand within five meters of his side. His inner fear and fear also rose with the water. He wished that time could go back, so that he felt that the other party would not hurt himself before waking up and prevented him from running to this peach blossom town.


    If I hadn''t come, I probably wouldn''t have encountered such a terrible thing.


    The king of Qi sighed in his heart.


    Murong Shen has said it. Finally, he suddenly stared at the king of Qi again and said word by word, "you are in the same boat with me now. Even if you don''t want to help me, you must help me."


    When the words fell, the whole king of Qi felt bad. He widened his eyes and looked at Murong Shen, who had become very strange in front of him. He regretted it again.


    "I''ve been watched by your majesty. I can''t jump out any water. Don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    The king of Qi sincerely wanted the other party to let him go.


    Unfortunately, what he thinks is good, but who is Murong Shen?


    Are they really good men and women?


    "No matter how you can''t jump out of the water, it''s a little moving."


    Murong Shen grinned and suddenly smiled, "do you think so, my good brother?"


    The king of Qi looked at Murong Shen in front of him and suddenly had no strength to continue.


    Like being held for seven inches, he deeply felt that he might not be able to escape Murong Shen''s palm.


    He can only control himself in his heart. There seems to be no other way to go except to listen to him?


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to hesitate. After all, you said that you are surrounded by Murong Leng people. Do you really think you have left the capital and come here to see me? Can you really hide it from him?"


    But Murong Shen poured oil on the fire at this time, which directly made the king of Qi extinguish the last trace of strength in his heart.


    He looked at Murong Shen for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking. It was only after a long time that he hardly looked away. Weng Sheng Weng Qi said, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Murong Shen laughed, "this is my good brother, so that I won''t do anything bad when I''m angry..."


    The king of Qi was really afraid.


    He trembled all over, only feeling cold and without a trace of heat.


    Fortunately, Murong Shen didn''t intend to toss him more.


    After seeing that he was finally willing to surrender, he didn''t embarrass him too much, so he said what he asked him to do.


    "Stare at Murong Leng for me and continue to stir up the unstable imperial court. As for which ministers to find, I think even if I don''t say, you should guess, right?"


    Facing murongshen''s eagle eyes, the king of Qi nodded mechanically with his numb scalp, "HMM."


    The ministers who want to make trouble are those who are already making trouble. There is no need to pick them. It is really not difficult to do this.


    But Murong Shen called him over and threatened him for a long time. Is the task really so simple?


    The king of Qi looked at Murong Shen in disbelief and felt uneasy

 Chapter 705

    The king of Qi didn''t stay in the inn much.


    But when I went back, I was intercepted by Murong Leng''s people.


    Then he was roughly blindfolded and thrown into the carriage. Whether he was comfortable or not, he would be injured. In short, he was sent to the capital as soon as possible.


    Along the way, the king of Qi really suffered enough.


    Not only did he never eat a meal, but even water was occasionally dropped on his lips to keep him alive.


    He wanted to resist.


    But the second time he was thrown on the horse, he began to vomit. In addition, he had not eaten for a long time. Finally, he vomited blood, but he still didn''t care about him.


    But the spirit of the king of Qi is really getting worse and worse.


    When he arrived in the capital, he had almost half his life left.


    In a daze, he felt the carriage stop and move, move and stop. After so many times, he finally stopped completely.


    "Oh, this one is sleeping."


    A sharp voice sounded, which hurt the king of Qi''s brain.


    He tried to open his eyes to see who was so rude, but only half opened, the man was covered by a shawl, directly put on his shoulder and continued to move somewhere.


    But the king of Qi had no way to care where he would be taken.


    At this time, he only felt that he was on the line of life and death.


    Because his abdomen was pressed on the man''s shoulder, his stomach was empty.


    It''s good to be pressed by such a pressure. The hungry stomach directly tossed him to death.


    Not long after, he only felt that as soon as his throat was sweet, there was a bloody smell that couldn''t be pressed down, which made him dizzy and blackened in front of his eyes.


    In addition, hyperemia has already made him have a splitting headache, which directly aggravates this symptom and makes him half faint all the way.


    At this time, he doesn''t ask others, just hope to stop quickly now.


    I wonder if God heard his prayer and really stopped a few minutes later.


    Well, he just felt his whole body hurt and didn''t know anything.


    Before he fainted, his only thought was, who did he offend?


    Cold, bone cold.


    This cold is like really adsorbing on his body, directly biting his own skin and flesh, and then dragging him into the cold, trying to make him sleep here forever.


    Maybe so.


    He didn''t have much strength, did he?


    The king of Qi didn''t even have the spirit of resistance. He thought he would die like this. Maybe it''s better.


    Anyway, he also has a son. Well, there''s no need to get involved with Murong Shen. Perhaps for his own reputation, the new emperor should also be kind to his son?


    Thinking of this, the king of Qi felt that he could really close his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the next second, his abdomen was a sharp stabbing pain. The pain instantly woke him up from the weak cold.


    Then I don''t know who threw him into a pool. The water was warm, which gradually warmed his frozen and stiff body.


    It''s just that the process of warming up is not too good.


    It felt like there were countless insects biting his body, itching and painful, which made him at a loss.


    I don''t know who I offended, but I have to suffer such a crime?


    In such extreme suffering, the king of Qi finally slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when he saw Murong Leng, he only thought of two words, that is the end.


    Yes, it''s over.


    He just met Murong Shen, and secretly left the capital in order to see him.


    Although he also felt that leaving at this time would be a little sensitive.


    But like Murong Shen''s unscrupulous use of him, he can only accept his life and be used by him.


    Because that guy is a greedy man. He will do anything to achieve his goal.


    As long as the result is good, even if you die, he will do it.


    So he''s tired.


    After his failure, he was tired.


    He only wants his own life.


    Unfortunately, God won''t let him live, and he can only do so.


    "Why don''t you want to say something?"


    Murong grabbed king Qi from the cold water and came up to him. His eyes were full of anger. "You are really my good brother. Well, no, you should be corrected. You should be Murong Shen''s good brother, not. When you think about it, you can understand your actions."


    "Your Majesty, you can understand it as you want. I know it''s useless to say it again."


    The king of Qi didn''t intend to defend anything. Now he just wants his wife and children to be good.


    So he held his last strength, looked up at Murong Leng and begged, "I have only one wish. I hope your majesty can spare my wife and children."


    Bang.


    The next second, the king of Qi was flooded again. Because his physical strength was unable to resist, he even drank several salivas and choked and vomited blood.


    Just when he thought he would drown, a big hand pulled him out again and threw him on the ground.


    He raised his head to see clearly, but as soon as he raised his head, he saw only the soles of his feet, and then he was trampled down again before he reacted.


    His face was forced to rub back and forth on the ground by the other party, just like to vent his anger. He did it not lightly, as if he wanted his life.


    He could guess that only Murong Leng would do so.


    Hehe, yes, he has just ascended the throne, which is the most suspicious time, and he used to stand Murong carefully. I''m afraid he has long been branded with the nine kings party in the eyes of the other party.


    He is also to blame. If he ignores Murong Shen and tells Murong Leng directly, maybe he still has a chance of life?


    It''s a big deal. Just like now, he was killed.


    "I really thought you would be someone I could trust, so I gave you privilege, but what did you do?"


    Murong Leng loosened his feet, grabbed the other party''s head again, directly picked him up, raised his hand and threw several heavy slaps to him. The bottom of his eyes was cold, "tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "Whatever." the king of Qi sighed softly. The voice was very small, but it was enough for Murong Leng to hear.


    "Oh, my good third brother has such a good attitude. I can''t see it."


    Murong Leng held the king of Qi''s chin tightly and looked at him coldly, "let me think about it. Would you like to delay you first and then let your wife and children eat your flesh and blood, or let you live and let you taste your wife and children''s flesh and blood first?"


    "No, your majesty, spare them, they are innocent." the king of Qi heard this and blew it up directly.

 Chapter 706

    The most important thing in the heart of the king of Qi is his son. If he really doesn''t have anything, he really has nothing left.


    "Oh, really?" Murong gave him a cold look. His palm slipped suddenly and fastened it tightly on his neck. He looked at the king of Qi''s face slowly turning purple because of lack of air and the corners of his lips slightly. "But I want to kill your family. What should I do?"


    The king of Qi instantly widened his eyes and stared at each other, as if hoping to see a little tolerance from each other''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, Murong Leng didn''t change his expression or eyes until he stopped breathing.


    "Tut, you''re dead like this? It''s really fragile." Murong Leng shook it casually, and Youping handed him a handkerchief from one side. He wiped his fingers carefully, and then smiled, "it''s said that the king of Qi conspired against him, his wife and daughter were prostitutes, and his son gave poisonous wine."


    Right flat lowered his head and whispered, "promise."


    He will spread it. Anyway, it is very normal for the royal family to kill each other.


    However, he is more concerned about when murongshen will die.


    If he doesn''t die, he will be unhappy all day.


    Just because he was stained with the blood of the emperor.


    The only emperor''s blood in his heart.


    Therefore, he will never rest without sacrificing the former Emperor with his blood.


    He looked at Murong Leng''s back, and his eyes gradually sank cold, hoping that he would be a good emperor.


    Such eyes flashed away. He soon lowered his head, collected his eyes and closely followed Murong Leng''s footsteps.


    Taohua Inn, Taohua Town, Yunyang County


    "Oh, you mean king Qi is dead?"


    Murong Shen stopped for two days after the king of Qi left. Although he had a hunch that the king of Qi would not live for two days, he didn''t expect to die so soon.


    It seems that Murong Leng didn''t let him down.


    "The news is true. It is said that Murong Leng directly moved his hand, and all people in the prince Qi''s house were also destroyed. All the king Qi''s wives and daughters were prostitutes, and all his sons were given poisonous wine."


    make love.


    Murong Leng flicked his high five, "it''s really Murong Leng. It''s quick, accurate and cruel."


    However, what he is facing next is the big shock of the whole court.


    Those officials of the former dynasty, especially the supporters of the once nearby princes, should be frightened at this time.


    After Murong Leng directly killed the king of Qi, their hearts will certainly float.


    At that time, let''s see how Murong lengrong will deal with these "small things".


    Of course, it is also the best development for him.


    Because this just gave him a chance to catch his breath. He can also go to Pingjiang safely. When he gets there, he will find a way to cross Yijiang and find King lie.


    He believes that King lie will still support him. After all, he is his confidant and the most trusted uncle Huang.


    Thinking of this, murongshen relaxed, his appetite improved, and a breakfast supported himself.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also received the news here.


    Different from murongshen, he just thinks the whole person is not very good.


    "What happened again that made you want to kill?"


    Mo Xiyan just came in with tea. When he raised his eyes, he just saw Murong Yu with fierce eyes.


    "Look at this." Murong Yu threw the note to Mo Xiyan and showed her.


    Mo Xi Yan took a puzzled look, and then followed silly eyes.


    "I, I said, isn''t your sixth brother the former God of war? Isn''t he the person you most admired before? Why is his brain so hard to use?"


    She said as she returned the note to Murong Yu, and then sat down and poured each other a cup of tea. Fang said, "don''t you think he is much better than the fourth brother? It''s good in this respect?"


    Mo Xiyan has restrained a lot.


    In fact, according to her at this time, she even felt that Murong Leng had become uncertain and became a real madman.


    This is just like Murong Leng, whom Murong Yu introduced to her before.


    Since we met before, she didn''t think that this man was concerned about the world and a resourceful man.


    However, because Murong Yu insisted, she didn''t say much.


    Only when I don''t know Murong Leng, can I have such a misunderstanding.


    As a result, so many things have been going on for so long.


    If it can be pressed down, it is the best. If it can''t be pressed down, isn''t Da Xia really going to die?


    Will her Murong emperor feel better once the summer is dead?


    Besides, Murong Yu is still worried about the rock moon city. The pressure on him is already heavy enough.


    Coupled with the king of Qi, he thought it would be even worse.


    "I think the sixth elder brother is OK." Murong Yu burned the note in his hand, and then sighed helplessly. "He has always been cynical, and his mentality is particularly good. Even if he is dead, even if he is no longer the prince, he still develops his own power in the Jianghu. He is better and freer than anyone."


    Murong Yu whispered. Mo Xiyan knew that he needed a quiet audience at this time, so he closed his mouth wisely.


    "I told you, when I thought he was dead, I was really sad. I chose to join the army because of him, and I came to the present through his example, but now this example has become like this?"


    When he said this, he took a sip of tea rather tasteless, and then smiled again. "Or is it that he is like this, and I have never known him?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know how to answer him. He could only raise his hand and gently hug Murong Yu''s head into his arms, silently comforting him.


    "Yan Yan, you said if I didn''t push off and didn''t let the sixth brother go up, would the result be different?"


    He hugged Mo Xiyan''s waist tightly. After a long silence, he opened his mouth again in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Mo Xiyan shook his head, raised his hand and stroked Murong Yu''s back, "You should understand that we are not prophets. Naturally, we can''t know everything. Besides, you haven''t met Murong Leng for so many years. It''s normal to don''t understand him and don''t understand him. You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Many things are arranged by God. We can''t go against the sky if we want to go against the sky. I think no one can compare this You know me better, don''t you? "


    "You''re right." Murong Yu buried his head in Mo Xiyan''s arms and slowly closed his eyes.


    Naturally, he understood the word fate.


    If you don''t know before and can still believe that man will conquer heaven, then after restoring your memory, such an idea has long been thrown out of the nine night cloud.


    How could it be so easy to go against the sky? They could not go against it when they were practitioners. What''s more, they are still mortals now. How can they go against it?


    If he had known so, what would he do if he struggled with these boring things here?

 Chapter 707

    At this time, Murong Yu even felt that even if Murong Shen directly sat on the throne of God, he would do better than Murong Leng.


    Because he believed that under the same killing, he could at least ensure that the hall was as quiet as a chicken.


    It''s better than Murong Leng who always kills people.


    The two people hugged each other like this. No one said a word. They all enjoyed the tranquility of this moment.


    Boom!


    "Brother Rong, I don''t understand this move. Come and teach me!"


    With a heavy sound of pushing the door, a white figure jumped in directly.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu stood up straight at the same time, turned their heads and looked faintly at the door, which made the visitor suddenly stiff.


    The man was dressed in white, with a sword in his right hand and black hair tied up high. He looked just in line with his age. Since he was full of vitality, he was full of energy.


    Yes, it''s Rongzheng.


    But now after breaking Murong Yu''s good deed, he felt like he was in ice water.


    In particular, although Murong Yuna was light, he had an obviously evil look in his eyes, which made him only feel frightened and afraid. At the same time, he trembled involuntarily.


    In order to let Murong Yu spare his life.


    He instinctively showed a flattering smile, and then stepped back and said, "well, what, I didn''t expect brother Rong and sister Yan to be busy, hehe, I, I''ll leave first, wait, come back when you''re free."


    Then he jumped out, because he ran so fast that he didn''t even close the door for them.


    Mo Xiyan finally came back to himself at this time, smiled and stood up, "I said you wouldn''t go after it?"


    "No." Murong Yu''s face turned blue.


    Of course, no one''s good deeds will be interrupted, and the mood will not be too good.


    Especially Murong Yu, who finally had the opportunity of welfare, how can he not make a good vote?


    But this ticket was interrupted by the damn kid before he earned it.


    It''s good that he didn''t kill each other. Do you want him to chase?


    Tut, dream!


    "Doesn''t it mean that Rongzheng is the key to the rock moon city? Since you have begun to teach him, you can''t give up halfway."


    Mo Xiyan naturally knows Murong Yu''s careful thoughts. If it''s normal, she doesn''t have to care. It''s not impossible to continue to save with him.


    But now we are facing Rongzheng.


    The youngest son of his adoptive father is also the child expected by his adoptive father.


    They don''t know much about rock moon city.


    Only from that letter and Rongzheng''s mouth.


    However, these can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket, which is far enough for them to determine the real situation there at this time.


    Of course, the only sure thing is that now is by no means a good time for Rongzheng to go back.


    It can even be said that once you go back and wait for him, it may be a dead word.


    So Murong Yucai decided to train him well.


    If he hadn''t entered the Tianji camp, his fate and identity would have changed. He even wanted to throw people there for a good training.


    He thought about everything for Rongzheng, which naturally shows that he attaches importance to rock moon city and how important his adoptive father is to him.


    And Mo Xiyan can conclude.


    Murong Yu doesn''t want to see Rongzheng because he is angry, but soon, he will still go to him. After all, it''s impossible to give up halfway after starting the training?


    In fact, Murong Yu only needs one step now.


    So don''t cherish Yan''s words, just at the critical moment, sent to the best step.


    Murong also walked down the steps.


    "Well, since Yan Yan said it, it should be the boy''s life."


    He nodded and stood up. He just went to Mo Xiyan first, raised her chin, slowly gathered up and whispered, "it''s the most proud thing in my life to get you."


    Mo Xiyan''s face reddened inexplicably, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The atmosphere is just right.


    Murong Yu slowly put his lips on Mo Xiyan''s


    "Master, something big has happened."


    On the second day of junior high school, he suddenly jumped out, and then, like Rong Zheng, looked awkwardly at his prince and Mo Xiyan. He always felt that his neck was very cold today, and his forehead jumped a few times.


    Is this an ominous omen?


    Murong Yu didn''t know how much effort he had spent before he went away without anger.


    But if it was just a gloomy face, now the whole body is shrouded in black gas.


    "What''s up?"


    Of course, he is not a person who will forget his public for private. After staring hard at the second day of junior high school, he still asked what he said.


    Mo Xiyan saw Murong''s face as black as soy sauce, and the whole person laughed happily. There was no meaning to hide.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the whole room was more subtle.


    The second day of junior high school presses his head lower. He just hopes that the master of his family can speak quickly so that he can leave quickly.


    At the same time, he scolded everyone else.


    Yes, he was on duty just now. Others told him these things and urged him to tell Murong Yu quickly.


    He didn''t doubt that he had him, and what he was doing was really not small, so he jumped directly into the room.


    Unexpectedly, it broke the good thing between the prince and the princess.


    Damn it, what if the master gets angry and throws him back to Tianji camp?


    Of course, by this time he had turned the corner.


    He will be in this awkward situation because those little rabbits deliberately tease him.


    So is this revenge?


    Just because he''s seen these people before?


    Hum, if he doesn''t die this time, he will treat them to dinner.


    If one meal doesn''t work, two.


    In the second day of junior high school, Murong Yu finally stood up and said coldly, "what''s the matter, second day of junior high school?"


    The sound was so cold that it excited the spirit on the second day of the first day.


    Then I remembered that I was just wandering and didn''t pass the news to the master?


    "This, this is." the second day hurriedly handed the note in his hand to Murong Yu, and then was silent again.


    Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. He lowered his head and swept it gently. Then the whole face was completely cold.


    "Damn it, doesn''t he think there''s enough?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at him suspiciously. Murong Yuze directly threw the note to him. It can be seen that he was in a worse mood.


    She took the note, looked down and was stunned.


    Because it was written on the paper, in order to improve his reputation, Murong Leng sent all the wrong officials directly to prison, including the former Minister of work, the Minister of rites, etc., and even the first auxiliary Huafeng in this list


    Is this really a big deal? I don''t know what the other party thinks. Doesn''t Murong Leng know that Huafeng is a soul figure in the court and is respected by many officials?


    In Mo Xiyan''s silence, Murong Yu''s voice was cold again and said angrily, "escort Murong Leng to the king immediately!"

 Chapter 708

    "No, anyway, he is also an emperor now. If you do this, he will not only have no authority in the dynasty, but also don''t have to be a man in the future."


    As soon as the second day of junior high school was about to answer, he was interrupted by Mo Xiyan.


    She came forward and directly called Murong Yu, and then said disapprovingly, "I think you can talk to him in a more euphemistic way. If he still insists on his own way, regardless of the great dynasty and the overall situation, if you do so again at that time, it is estimated that no one will say anything more."


    Mo Xi Yan''s words calmed Murong Yu instantly.


    He also knew that Mo Xiyan was right.


    If he really insists on doing so now, Murong Leng is indeed taken over.


    The impact on Murong Leng will be immeasurable. Now that he has just ascended the throne, he should be on guard against anyone in a sensitive period.


    So if at this time, he moved.


    Well, he and Murong Leng will not only tear their faces, but also make a quarrel. Maybe they don''t even have to do it.


    At that time, Murong Leng will not allow him again. At that time, he will be the same as Murong Shen now. Even if he doesn''t want to fight or fight for anything, he will be forced to push him to that position, and then keep pressing and correcting you until he gives up or he pulls him off in turn.


    This ending must not be what he wants to see.


    Mo Xiyan saw Murong Yu''s face and knew that she had listened to her words.


    So he made persistent efforts and said, "Murong Yu, what you think now is how to make Murong Leng enlightened. Well, even if he didn''t enlightened, he should know that now is not the time to move the minister. Even if he has evidence to prove that these people are full of evil."


    Murong Yu slowly turned his head and looked at her like this. After a long time, he slowly nodded, "what you said is, let me think about it."


    "OK, talk to your counselors about countermeasures. I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, smiled at Murong Yu, and then patted him on the shoulder, "well, don''t follow the woman''s mother, go away."


    Then she pushed Murong Yu and pushed him out of the door.


    But before he left the door, Murong Yu stabilized himself. He clasped Mo Xiyan''s wrist and said in a rising tone, "why am I like a woman in your eyes? Huh?"


    Mo Xi Yan chuckled, "look at you so careful, why don''t you look like it?"


    Then she took out her hand and patted Murong Yu''s left face and cheek, "well, go, I''ll cook today and give you a surprise."


    Murong''s eyes brightened, huh, surprise? This wave of benefits must be taken over.


    But before he could say anything, the door slammed shut and shut him out.


    His face was instantly livid and his teeth were itching with anger. "Damn little girl, I''ll definitely make you look good tonight."


    On the second day of the second day, seeing that he was grinding his teeth angrily, he shrank aside very knowingly to prevent himself from being caught by Murong Yu again, and then he was innocent.


    Fortunately, No.


    Murong Yu just stood at the door with a cold face for a few minutes, then turned and strode away.


    But his mouth kept breaking pieces, but the second day of junior high school was a little far away from him, so he didn''t hear it.


    As for other dark guards... The second day of junior high school means that these people run farther than themselves, and they don''t look like people who can hear.


    "Go, tell everyone to go to the Council hall."


    Murong Yu took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether he had figured it out or what. He actually looked much more friendly than before.


    On the second day of junior high school, I was very glad to pat my chest. At the same time, I quickly responded, "yes."


    With a flash, he left quickly.


    Other dark guards looked at the second day of junior high school and flashed again. They were envious again. At the same time, they were alert to Murong Yulai again.


    You know, although he looks much better now, this man has always been uncertain about his happiness and anger. No one is sure whether he really calmed down, so he still shrank aside and kept at the edge of the safest distance.


    Murong Yu didn''t care. He just slowed down, walked towards the Council hall and strolled around the garden.


    Of course, he didn''t visit the garden to enjoy the scenery.


    But for rational thinking.


    After a long time, he decided to discuss Murong Leng''s imprisonment of Ministers for no reason.


    Then we discussed the next response plan, as well as the fact that Murong Shen had fled to Pingjiang.


    If there is still time at last, we can discuss how to bring King lie in.


    After Murong thought about it, he stroked his thoughts again. Then he had a bottom in his heart and strode towards the conference hall.


    Because of the delay on the road.


    When he arrived, all the counselors had arrived. At the moment when he saw Murong entering the door, they all stood up and saluted him.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Murong Yu doesn''t pay much attention to the rules here. As long as he does his own things well, he won''t care too much.


    Therefore, the attitude of these counselors is relatively "lively", which directly leads to questions before he sits down.


    This is a younger counselor. He is only 26 years old this year. He is a little talented. He was rescued by Murong Yu seven years ago, and then he was hired after he found that the other party has talent.


    His name was fan Qi. He was a scholar. When he first came in, he didn''t have such courage. It was not until five years later that he became more and more bold. Sometimes when he got anxious, he could call the board with Murong Yu.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that Murong Yucai continues to use it, and this use has been used for nearly eight years.


    At this time, fan Qi was still the same school. When he saw Murong Yu coming in and saluting other counselors, he directly asked, "Lord, did you ask us to come here this time for the new emperor to imprison all the ministers?"


    They gave him a white eye, one by one as quiet as a chicken.


    Murong Yu looked at him and no longer paid attention to him, but sat directly on the throne.


    This made fan''s face rise and fall. He was quite embarrassed and said again, "Lord, can you answer one or two?"


    Seeing that he was still working hard, others shook their heads secretly, but this man was not ashamed, but proud.


    Because this has always been the foundation of his foothold here.


    As long as Murong Yu is willing to listen to him, he has the capital to continue.


    Unfortunately, this time it hit the iron plate.


    Murong Yu''s mood was not comfortable, and he asked directly without taboo, which made his mood low again by several percentage points.


    "Well, the king asked for a counselor. Shouldn''t he give advice for the king? When do you need Ben Yi to answer one or two for you first? Huh?"

 Chapter 709

    "Yes, Xiao Fan, I should have reported it to the Lord. How can the Lord bother?"


    "Well, I''d like to ask fan Qi. These news came to us early in the morning. Why don''t you know?"


    "What brother Jin said is, I also want to ask brother Xiaoqi, why did you ask the Lord just now?"


    A cadre of counselors opened their mouth one by one. Although everyone said different things, every word was denouncing fan Qi.


    He was not stupid, and naturally he understood the taunts of these people.


    Of course, these people''s words are not enough to affect him.


    He was more concerned about Murong Yu''s attitude.


    He didn''t understand. Why did Murong emperor lose his face like this today?


    Or did he misunderstand something?


    Fan Qi thought he should have guessed the truth.


    He knows that these people have always looked down on themselves.


    But I didn''t expect such infighting to happen again.


    Therefore, I have never paid attention to it and never played a role in this regard.


    Unexpectedly, I''m waiting for him here today.


    Do they want to step down?


    Fan Qi snorted coldly. There was no way.


    So he tried to hold his anger, ignored the nonsense of these counselors, directly saluted Murong, and then said, "Lord, my subordinates are dedicated to you. You should also see it in your eyes over the years. How can you despise my subordinates and alienate my subordinates because of the slander of others?"


    At this point, he glanced at every counselor present, and then continued with a slight smile, "I Fanqi admit that I have never done anything sorry for the Lord, nor have I ever done anything against the Lord. Although I can''t guarantee that I have lived so long and haven''t had blood on my hands, I can guarantee that I have a clear conscience for the Lord."


    That''s quite reasonable. Well, it''s also very hard.


    It''s just... Is it a little crooked?


    Murong Yu has a headache and presses his temples. He always feels that he who has not recovered his memory is probably a masochist.


    I can stand such a subordinate!


    He has only listened for a few minutes now, and he has had the impulse to press fan to death no less than ten times, okay!


    Murong Yu''s face became darker because of his headache. At the same time, he had a hunch that it was a wrong decision to think of these useless counselors.


    It''s better to arrange flowers and drink tea with Mo Xiyan.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling worse.


    It''s even more unpleasant to see this fan Qi.


    Of course, he didn''t forget that he came to discuss things with them, so he still planned to give these people a chance.


    "Then tell me, how should I write about your majesty?" Murong Yu didn''t answer fan Qi''s words, but directly asked him the result.


    Fan Qi was overjoyed.


    Because Murong asked him questions, it proved that he still believed him and was willing to listen to him.


    As for the previous unhappiness, fan Qi has direct selective amnesia and no longer cares.


    But seriously began to answer Murong Yu''s question at this time.


    He thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. Naturally, his majesty did the wrong thing. The so-called emperor broke the law and committed the same crime with the common people. Naturally, he wants his majesty to realize his mistake and correct it. He should not only release the ministers, but also write down the edict of sin, just like emperor Kang Jing of the previous dynasty..."


    "It''s a joke. Emperor Kangjing is the most failed emperor in history. His existence is a disgrace to Dadong. Of course, it is a lucky star for us in Daxia, because only his stupidity can make us enter Daxia."


    Counselor Jin Lu retorted with a faint hum. The person he dislikes most is fan Qi.


    Because I think he''s fake and pretending, and there''s no ink in his stomach, but it''s quite like that when he puts up the shelf. Even, as we all know, this guy just talks from others, and then organizes himself, and then goes to the Lord to please him.


    Gradually, everyone stopped looking for him to drink and chat with him and excluded him.


    Unfortunately, this person is uninteresting. He still thinks that Lao Tzu is the first in the world. His attitude towards the king and them is one top two horizontal. It seems that without him, the world will fall down. It''s unreasonable.


    So now Jin Lu jumped up as soon as he heard his bullshit.


    Of course, his tone was polite, not as high as his toes.


    "Jin Lu, you actually hold up the smelly feet of the late emperor of Dadong? Do you want to betray the country?"


    Fan Qi directly threw a big hat on Jin Lu''s head.


    Not too big, he kept shouting, "Lord, you heard that this golden road is so bold that it dares to boast about Dadong. It''s Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows it!"


    "Fan Qi, Kim gave you some face before calling you a colleague here. Don''t be shameless."


    Jinlu was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, fan Qi caught the big east article mentioned in his words. It was damn.


    "I''m just giving you an example. You''re biting here. Then I ask you, what do you mean by your saying that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people? You know, usually the edict of crime is issued when the emperor is about to abdicate, but you ask your majesty who has just ascended the throne for less than a month to write the edict of crime. What''s your heart? HMM."


    Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t give fan any more face.


    Fan Qi has never seen other counselors dare to talk to himself like this.


    Not only did he have more momentum than himself, but his words directly pressed him. Even Jinlu''s momentum was a little stronger than himself.


    This made fan Qi feel a strong sense of crisis in order not to throw away his job.


    Without thinking about it, he directly "scolded" the past, "Why am I wrong? If you''re not the remaining evils of the East, why do you hold their smelly feet? What''s wrong with the crime I said? Now it''s clear that the officials are angry, the people are angry, and the whole world is about to be finished by his majesty. Now, let him release the people directly and issue an edict, which will calm the anger of the people all over the world. Why not?"


    Fan Qi didn''t think he had done anything wrong from beginning to end.


    So what he said was justified without a trace of shame.


    Chen Hai can''t sit still. Like Jin Lu, he already feels that fan Qi has some brain pumping on weekdays. Now when he sees it, it''s even worse.


    So he got up and saluted Murong first, then saw the right time, took advantage of fan Qi''s last word and directly inserted a word.


    "I have different opinions. If we don''t discuss it with your majesty now, if your majesty agrees, we will quietly take the ministers back to the house, let the royal doctor follow us for treatment, and then let your majesty personally comfort us."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "so when the anger of the ministers is gone, the ministers can reappear for his majesty and calm the anger of the people, so that neither the minister nor his majesty will lose face."


    His voice is not big, even a little light.


    But it''s enough for everyone present to hear clearly, including fan Qi

 Chapter 710

    After hearing this, they all nodded involuntarily and seemed to agree with Chen Hai.


    Fan Qi was a little flustered. He subconsciously went to see Murong Yu. Unexpectedly, what he saw was that the other party nodded to Chen Hai. It seemed that he agreed with his suggestion.


    His mentality collapsed at this time.


    He doesn''t understand. It''s obviously his good. Why can''t everyone understand?


    Well, even if everyone can''t understand it, he thinks Murong yu should be understandable!


    But why?


    Can''t even Murong understand this time?


    So, is his position in the palace really not guaranteed?


    Fan Qi was restless.


    The whole person also looks a little gloomy.


    "Fan Qi, we all think Lao Chen is right. Do you have any other suggestions?"


    Another Counselor asked fan Qi, who didn''t seem to see the other party''s face completely gloomy.


    "Yes, I also want to hear your opinions. After all, your suggestions have always been perfect."


    Then another Counselor asked loudly. While talking, he looked at others and smiled.


    These people''s words made fan Qi feel on pins and needles. What made him even more uneasy was that Murong Yu also looked at him and seemed to be waiting for him to speak.


    Thump.


    He gave a sudden sharp beat.


    Fear and panic surged towards him at the same time.


    Although he can only stop in front of him now, he believes that as long as there is an opportunity, these tides will drown him directly and will not give him half a chance to live.


    Fan Qi was afraid.


    But he also knew that if he didn''t speak or speak, these people looked down on themselves even more. Even the prince probably wouldn''t trust himself any more.


    Trust is especially important to them.


    And now is probably the chance for him to continue to live.


    Thinking of this, fan Qi took a deep breath, saluted Murong, and then said, "I think what Lao Chen said is really the best suggestion at present, but I think it needs to be changed.


    For example, the reason for your majesty to send people out of the palace and stay in the palace is to discuss and inquire about the government of the court. After all, your majesty has not been seen for a long time. Everyone will believe that he doesn''t know much about the government of the court.


    Of course, we should appease these ministers in advance, and let them not see that they have been in prison. "


    At this point, he suddenly gave an inspiration in his mind, and then continued, "then let your majesty give these ministers a lot of rewards on the grounds that these adults didn''t go home for dozens of days because of the proceedings, so that those onlookers don''t have a chance to speak."


    As soon as his words came out, everyone was silent.


    Because they have to admit that his changed plan is really better.


    Moreover, in this way, not only does your majesty have face, but the people will directly change their outlook on him, and there is no need to do anything superfluous. It looks very natural.


    Moreover, it''s a troubled time now. Your majesty doesn''t understand the affairs of the court. Leaving all these ministers in the palace and asking about the affairs of the court will only make everyone feel that the new emperor is a good emperor who is diligent and loving the people, and will no longer involve him in the word of a tyrant.


    It''s really the best suggestion.


    Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, fan Qi''s suggestion is good. Give me a detailed report early tomorrow morning. Let''s break up the meeting."


    When he got a satisfactory plan, he got up and left without hesitation, regardless of whether the discussion had broken the hearts of these counselors.


    It''s not that he really doesn''t care about the lack of cohesion among these people.


    But because a melon with a strong twist will not be sweet.


    To let them know how to cooperate with each other, we must let these people understand that everyone has his own flash point, not a single family.


    Murong Yu believed that after this battle, these people should know each other better.


    As for regretting bringing these edicts in, I''m sorry, he still regretted that he shouldn''t have needed these so-called counselors at the beginning.


    Because he had just recalled it again and found that these people did not seem to have any bird use except eating him and living him. So far, they have made no achievements.


    Forget it, I hope they will be all right in the future?


    Murong Yu thought so. He seemed to feel better.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that as soon as his front foot left, his back foot was surrounded by those counselors.


    "Are you really fan Qi?"


    "When did you become smart?"


    "No, your temperament is different today. Are you really not ill?"


    "Can you think so clearly when you are ill? I think we may have underestimated him before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone thinks that the word "belittle" is used well.


    Previously, because he found that fan Qi had been integrating everyone''s opinions before reporting.


    That didn''t make a good impression on him.


    But today is different. Seeing him under pressure, he can give a near perfect suggestion.


    It really refreshed people''s understanding of fan Qi.


    So I surrounded him one by one, hoping to see through him more.


    Fan Qi blushed when asked by them.


    He has not been transferred, which he can be sure of.


    Are you getting smarter? Hehe, he himself knows that there is no such thing.


    And temperament and illness... This is even more nonsense. He always thinks his temperament is the best in the world, okay? These people don''t understand the appreciation. It''s just that they still talk here. It''s insulting his beauty.


    Hum, still sick!


    He thinks these people are sick!


    It''s clear that others are here well, and they are in a good mood because they see them again. They are very happy everywhere and full of vitality, so how can they get sick?


    At the same time, Murong Yu was stopped by Rongzheng again.


    "Brother Rong, I can''t understand one move. Can you correct it for me?"


    Rongzheng propped up the long gun in his hand and looked pitifully at Murong Yu, like a little milk dog, flattering his master.


    "In fact, when you can''t find me, just say it in the yard. Naturally, someone will come and teach you."


    Murong Yu couldn''t get angry directly at Rong Zheng''s face, but he was not in the mood to guide him, so he led the basin of water to the dark guards around him without psychological pressure.


    "True or false? And such operation?" Rong Zheng stared at Murong Yu in amazement. He didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    The person Murong refers to who can instruct himself must be his dark guard.


    Dark Wei is no stranger to him, but he thinks it''s too mysterious to use dark Wei to teach others martial arts.


    However, Murong Yu really snapped his fingers and let a dark shadow fall from the sky, kneeling on one knee, "master."


    Murong Yu nodded, pulled Rongzheng to the fourth day of the first day, and said directly, "on the fourth day of the second day, you can give Rongzheng some tips. You don''t have to be polite to him, as long as you don''t hurt him."


    Rongzheng wanted to oppose in horror, but was held down by Murong Yu, so he could only watch the fourth day of junior high school, nodded and said coldly, "yes, my subordinates obey."

 Chapter 711

    It''s too early to go back. Mo Xiyan''s promised breakfast hasn''t arrived yet. Murong Yugang wants to take this opportunity to ask for some welfare. Unexpectedly, there is a young man outside who claims that a man named Ben Lei is asking to see him outside the house.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know Ben Lei, nor had he heard each other''s name, so he just looked at Murong Yu with doubts, "who is he? Why did you frown when he came?"


    "He is the confidant of King lie. I don''t know why he came?" Murong Yu shook his head thoughtfully. "I''ll go and have a look. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "Go, you can eat when you come back." Mo Xiyan pushed Murong Yu and said with a smile, "it can''t be too long, otherwise you won''t have your share."


    Her deliberate ridicule made Murong yu feel better for several percentage points, and she couldn''t help retorting, "if it''s gone when I come back, be careful of my punishment!"


    When the words fell, Murong Yu jumped gently and left the kitchen quickly. When Mo Xiyan turned to scold him, there was no shadow.


    Mo Xiyan snorted and waved the cooking spoon in Murong Yu''s hand, "Gee, since you know that Miss Ben will be angry, what else do you do?"


    Poof, that guy is still the same as before. Think about it, he''s still a little cute.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and fried the dishes happily.


    "You are mo Xiyan?"


    A cold and angry female voice sounded from behind her. With this sound, there was a landing sound. It was obvious that people should have jumped into the wall.


    "Yes, who are you?" Mo Xiyan continued to copy the dishes in the pot without looking back, in a pleasant tone.


    "You don''t turn your face and look at me. Are you too indifferent to me?"


    The woman seemed very angry. She banged her sword on the kitchen door and said angrily, "or do you know you can''t compare with me, so you can''t hide from me?"


    "Sorry, I have to refute you. First of all, I don''t know you, so why ignore you? Similarly, if I haven''t seen you, how can I hide from you, huh?"


    Then Mo Xiyan put the vegetables into the basin and put them aside. Then Shi Shi ran turned around and looked at the people, "look, you are also very beautiful. How can you say it? It''s just a brain?"


    When the woman saw Mo Xi''s face, her face instantly became more ugly.


    She never thought that the woman in front of her would be so beautiful.


    She always thought that the other side was only a farm woman. She should be a woman who had long hair and short experience in the kitchen.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that this woman was not only very beautiful, but also extremely dusty. She was just such a face-to-face, and was compared to nothing


    "In other words, should you introduce yourself? Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to throw you out directly."


    Mo Xi Yan half sat on the stove, looked at the woman in front of him with his hands holding his chest, with a slight smile in his eyes, "I think you don''t want people to see yourself thrown out? Huh?"


    The woman opened her eyes and stared at Mo Xiyan angrily. She had an impulse to break her up. What people didn''t expect was that she could directly press down her anger when she was about to explode, and then quickly threw down a sentence, "my name is Rong Yan, Rong Zheng''s sister."


    "Oh, it''s Miss Rong, so are you here to find Rong Zheng?"


    Mo Xiyan said, came forward, took Rong Yan''s right arm, pointed to the southeast and said, "then go there, you should be able to find Rong Zheng''s small courtyard for practicing martial arts. I won''t take you here if I have something else to do. Miss Rong, go slowly."


    After dropping this sentence, Mo Xiyan turned back to the kitchen and continued her great career of cooking.


    Is this ignoring her or disrespect her? Rongyan''s eyes were angry. She turned sideways and glared fiercely. Mo Xi Yan gnashed her teeth and said, "I''m not here for Rongzheng, but for you."


    After the action in his hand, don''t regret Yan''s surprised turn, "Miss Rong, I admit you look very beautiful, but I''m not good at this. I advise you to change a tree, or you''ll regret it."


    She meant no lilies.


    As a result, Rong Yan, a pure ancient, heard that the other party was demonstrating with him and didn''t want her to approach Murong Yu.


    So instead of retreating, Rong Yan locked Mo Xiyan with more gloomy eyes and said angrily, "since I fell in love with you at the beginning, it''s unreasonable to give up because of your words, so don''t cherish Yan. Don''t think I''ll change a tree for you!"


    Rongyan didn''t understand the state, but Mo Xiyan did.


    Judging from the other party''s sentence "I want to change you", Rong Yan''s purpose here must be only one Murong Yu.


    Tut Tut, why did this smelly man have another affair with this woman? When he comes back, he must break his leg!


    Mo Xiyan secretly wrote Murong Yu''s crime in his little book, and his eyes looking at Rong Yan were not as good as before.


    "I said Miss Rong, it''s really strange for you to say this. You obviously want to hang my tree. Now you let me change the tree. Where do you want me to change?"


    Mo Xiyan plans to continue to halo the ancients, but Rong Yan is no longer fooled. Yes, she finally tastes the taste. After being stunned for half a day.


    Rong Yan blinked and stared at Mo Xiyan with some incredible eyes. "How can you be so shameless, Ju, dare, dare... Flirt with me?"


    After thinking for a long time, she only thought of such two words. She sympathized with her, an ancient. She never thought that one day she would be exposed to the species of Lily without being scared. She should have a good psychological acceptance.


    "Eh, isn''t it miss Rong who confessed to me first?" on pulling the calf, don''t cherish Yan''s kindness.


    What''s more, the object is a pure ancients, um, or a pure ancients who robbed her of men. Ya bullied her to the end. If she didn''t fight back, wouldn''t it really make people look flat?


    So since the other party wants to come and have no fun, does she have any reason to fail?


    "You''re nonsense!" Rong Yan''s whole face was twisted. She stared at Mo Xiyan. Her nose was not her nose and her eyes were not her eyes. She wished she could come forward and stab her to death.


    Of course, the premise is that she must first forget that this is Murong Yu''s territory.


    "Why am I talking nonsense?" Mo Xiyan chuckled, raised his right hand and pointed his head with his index finger. "Otherwise miss Rong will recall it again, huh?"


    "You!" Rong Yan was so angry that she drew her sword and pointed at Mo Xiyan. "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, Miss Ben took your head on the spot!"

 Chapter 712

    "Yes, of course. Why don''t you dare Miss Rong?"


    Mo Xi Yan said in his mouth that he was afraid, but his body didn''t move. The old God still leaned against the stove and looked at Rong Yan faintly, "but are you sure you can retreat all over after you start here?"


    It''s really Rong Yan''s seven inches, but the sword has been out of its sheath. If she shows a sense of retreat at this time, her face will still be lost, or in front of her rival.


    This made Rong Yan unable to swallow the breath.


    "I''ll do it. Even if Murong Yu comes, you''ll be dead. I''m the daughter of the Lord of rock moon city. I don''t think he''ll kill me anymore. Dare you bet?"


    Rong Yan said, gently holding a sword flower on her right wrist, and pointed to Mo Xiyan''s forehead. The bottom of her eyes was full of malice.


    Her figure is very tall and straight, and her whole body swings with the sword spirit. With the flow of the sword spirit, her clothes swing without wind. Coupled with her heroic facial features, she can really be called a heroine among women.


    Dang!


    Unfortunately, before she pretended to be forced for three seconds, the sword in her hand had been hit by a dark shadow. When she reacted, she saw a handsome young man standing on the side of Mo Xiyan.


    "Heaven, Tianji camp!" Rong Yan''s eyes focused on an embroidered pattern on the young man''s collar. She couldn''t believe pointing to the young man, some words regardless of the times, "How can there be people in Tianji camp around you? How can he let the people in Tianji camp follow you? I must tell my father, how can a selfish person like him deserve the people in Tianji camp? Hahaha, why didn''t he let the people in Tianji camp protect me..."


    She stared at the young man like this. She stumbled out of the kitchen and left towards the outside of the hospital, as if she had been hit hard and stimulated too much.


    "I said you used to know Miss Rong?" Mo Xiyan touched his chin, hit his arm with his elbow, and asked curiously, "how can miss Rong get abnormal as soon as she sees you?"


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, I felt my eyebrows jump and my back cool. I don''t know what I thought. I shook my head directly. "My subordinates don''t know the lady. According to what she just said, she should be the only daughter of the city Lord of rock Moon City. I heard that the city Lord dotes on this daughter very much. Now she will be like this. She may be spoiled."


    He put a label on Rong Yan with an expressionless face. His tone remained unchanged and he was at ease.


    "Tut Tut, but she clearly saw you and mentioned the Tianji camp. Anyway, she should have something to do with you." Mo Xiyan didn''t intend to let him go so easily. He blinked at the 14th day of the ninth lunar month and said, "so you''d better admit it quickly, or how can I help you, huh?"


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, I felt really unlucky.


    I should have agreed to change shifts with the sixth day of junior high school before I knew it, so he wouldn''t be here today.


    He looked at his face calmly. After finding that the other party insisted on listening to his explanation, he couldn''t help sighing with a headache again and hit the doom.


    "Come on, I promise I won''t tell anyone. Is that all right?"


    Mo Xiyan patted Ashley on his chest, and then stared at the 14th day of the new year, waiting for him.


    On the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month, he sighed and admitted his fate. "Alas, in fact, my subordinates really don''t know the specific situation."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Mo Xiyan''s eyebrows picked up. On the 14th day of the first day, he hurriedly continued, "but I really know something about rock moon city."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mo Xi Yan''s expression really loosened.


    Seeing this on the 14th day of the ninth lunar month, he was also relieved and hurriedly continued to explain to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan probably knows something about Rong Yan through his introduction.


    He said that because there are few old guards in Tianji camp, they are the first batch of dark guards who really know rock moon city on the second day of junior high school.


    The second batch of people like them to enter Tianji camp only know Uncle Li and the villa in the suburbs of Beijing, not Yanyue city.


    If Uncle Li hadn''t said at the beginning that Tianji camp originated from rock moon city, they might not have heard of these three words.


    After a general explanation, the fourteenth party continued that the Lord of Yanyue city was a good man and was like a father and son with Murong royal family, so he gave him Tianji camp before he left to protect his life.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t use the Tianji camp very much until a while ago, after the people in Yueyao Pavilion disappeared, they began to use the Tianji camp, which also gave them a chance to see the sun again.


    In this regard, the 14th day of the ninth lunar month said the most, probably because he knew the most, but what Mo Xiyan wanted to know was never these, but about Rongyan and Yanyue city.


    So Mo Xiyan directly interrupted the beginning of the 14th day and said, "jump away from here, let''s directly say rock moon city."


    On the 14th day of the lunar new year, he touched his nose awkwardly, followed Mo Xiyan''s meaning, and directly began to talk about rock moon city. Well, that''s just what he knew.


    He told Mo Xiyan that the rock moon city was not as mysterious as the outsiders said. It was just a country. It was just because it was a natural danger, so no outsiders had ever attacked it. Over time, it became a mysterious place.


    As for the city leader Rong zengsen, he is a great man. His appearance not only makes the rock moon city live a rich life, but also gives the people there the opportunity to go out and see the world.


    It can be said that the three words Rong zengsen are equivalent to the existence of God for all the people in rock moon city.


    But their children are not satisfactory. Although some of them look good, people will always compare them with Rong zengsen in their hearts, so they will inevitably be disappointed.


    Speaking of this, his words turned again to Rong Yan. He said that she was Rong zengsen''s only daughter. She was spoiled and grew up since childhood. Those brothers were not treated as well as her.


    Therefore, raising has become so self-centered that you can do whatever you want, never taking into account the feelings of others.


    If you want to say she''s bad, it''s not. She''s just capricious.


    As for why she came to the door, it was probably because there was a rumor in rock moon city that Rong Wu had a lover and was going to get married.


    So Rong Yan, as the admirer of Murong Royal, naturally could kill her directly.


    It may even slip out with Rongzheng.


    After all, with her little triangular cat Kung Fu, it is impossible to leave rock moon city.


    Hearing this, Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help humming, "if so, Murong Royal, Murong Royal, it seems that your skin isn''t tight enough."


    Although this is not said to the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, the fourteenth day of the lunar new year shows that his heart has been hurt.


    "Lord, Lord, it''s nothing. My subordinates will leave first."


    For safety, it''s best to go.


    The abacus of the 14th day of the Lunar New Year is very good.


    However, before Mo Xiyan sent him away, Rongzheng ran into the courtyard with Rongyan, followed by the fourth day of junior high school

 Chapter 713

    "Sister Xiyan, did she come to scare you?"


    Rong Zheng is really a sincere child. As soon as he opened his mouth, he stood on her side and made his sister Rong Yan black again.


    "Rongzheng, you little fart child, don''t forget who your sister is! How can you turn your elbow to outsiders? We are bleeding the same, brothers and sisters!"


    Rongyan scolded, just as usual, yelling at his brother, like bullying the small with the big.


    "What''s the matter with my brothers and sisters? Do I help them or not?" Rong Zheng spit out his tongue at her. Before the other party explodes completely, he jumped a few times and came to Mo Xiyan''s side. "It''s the biggest mistake for you to come here with me. I advise you to go back or die outside, but no one will pity you."


    Rongzheng''s face was still a sunny smile. If it jumped out of the beautiful mouth, it was cruel.


    This made Rong Yan, who thought she knew him, look at Rong Zheng in amazement. After a long time, she raised her finger and pointed to him, "are you really my brother Rong Zheng? How did you come out and become so many?"


    "What if I''m your brother? What if I''m not?" Rongzheng snorted with a little pride.


    "Say, who on earth are you, pretending to be my brother here!" Rong Yan felt that she really grasped the handle of the man in front of her, an obvious evidence completely different from her brother.


    That is, his brother is always sunny and simple, and his character is even more dull. Even if he bullies him, he will regard you as his best brother and sister and pay trust and sincerity to you.


    But in front of Rong Zheng, although he was still smiling, there was no real feeling at the bottom of his eyes or the smile on his face. It was like wearing a mask, which made people feel penetrated and understood.


    "You can deceive others. Don''t try to deceive me! I''m Rong Zheng''s sister. I''ve watched him grow up since childhood. I know what he is best."


    The more Rong Yan thought about it, the more he felt that Rong Zheng was a fake. Pointing to him, he began to scold loudly, "say, where did you hide my brother? If you don''t say it, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "My sister is still so powerful."


    Rongzheng pressed Mo Xiyan, who wanted to stand out for him, smiled, took a step forward, stretched out his arms and looked innocently at Rongyan, "if you think I''m not true, come and have a look."


    As soon as she said she would have a physical examination, Rong Yan had no bottom in her heart.


    Although she said she grew up with Rong Zheng.


    But he is in his hospital, and she is in her own hospital. She hasn''t seen it several times a year.


    If we have more contacts, it is also after our teens that we all grew up, and then we began to know that we had other brothers.


    And the other boys knew there was another her.


    Rong Zheng was the youngest child at that time, and his combat effectiveness was also the smallest.


    Therefore, the one who successfully formed the chapter became the object of everyone''s bullying.


    At the beginning, she really liked this brother and wanted to be friends with him.


    But when she saw everyone bullying him, what she thought was not to stop, but to join.


    At that moment, she knew that she was indeed the same blood as them, no matter how bright the surface was, but the inside was the same dirty.


    So she began to let herself go, from watching at the beginning, to occasionally stepping on a few feet at the end, and finally looking for a chance to bully him.


    This process is also very natural for her.


    But she never wanted to go to know what Rong Zheng thought.


    Because she didn''t know him, she could say that she knew nothing about him except beating him.


    So now Rongzheng asked her if she wanted to be tested, and she began to hesitate.


    "Why, my sister doesn''t dare to have a physical examination? Or do you know I''m your brother?"


    Of course Rongzheng knew that Rongyan didn''t dare to test it.


    Because the other party has never known himself.


    Just like those brothers never know what kind of person he is.


    In their eyes, they are just a sandbag and a wooden pile for them to vent.


    In those years, if his father had not been devoted to himself, he might have died.


    Unfortunately, his father just healed him and told him that if he wanted to be strong, he had to fight. These six words.


    Therefore, pet to pet and love to love. During his life in rock moon city, he still kept acting with others, and armed himself without letting his brothers know.


    Of course, compared with what they don''t know about themselves.


    He knows them very well.


    No matter the worries or shortcomings, we all know.


    Including Rongyan in front of us.


    That''s why he dared to be angry with her.


    "No, you are definitely not." Rong Yan still insists that Rong Zheng is false.


    After saying this, she quickly added, "moreover, you are neither my brother nor can you be tested. After all, men and women are different, and I don''t want to marry you."


    "Sister is so funny." Rongzheng laughed, "then why do you always say I''m not? Obviously I''m your brother, isn''t it?"


    This question instantly restored Rong Yan''s self-confidence. She snorted coldly, "do you need to say? As I said before, your character and temper are different from my brother, and your skills. My brother doesn''t have such powerful skills. Do you need me to say more?"


    "No, no more."


    Rong Zheng said with a smile, and then in Rong Yan''s proud smile, he began to refute one by one.


    "What my sister said about my martial arts is that I have to thank brother Rong. He asked this fourth day of junior high school to teach me martial arts. I can improve so quickly."


    Then he pointed to the fourth day of junior high school who had not spoken. Rong Yan also noticed that there was a man standing on one side, and he was also from Tianji camp.


    Tianji camp!


    In this way, Rong Zheng''s martial arts will be improved. It''s really not a big problem.


    When Rong Yan nodded in relief, Rong Zheng said again, "as for temper and character, you have to ask your sister. Have you really understood me before except bullying me? Or do you bully me like a bag of anger, afraid to cry when I''m hurt, afraid to be angry when I''m hurt, huh?"


    Rong Yan wanted to say that it was like this.


    Just in the pair of hate eyes of Rong Zheng, the whole heart was confused.


    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking, what would she do if she were in Rongzheng''s position?


    I can''t guarantee anything else, but Rong Yan feels that she will definitely hate these people who have bullied her, whether they are related by blood or not

 Chapter 714

    "What''s going on?"


    When Rong Yan was silent, Murong Royal strode from the gate of the courtyard.


    His eyebrows were locked, and there was a dark awn at the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.


    Maybe it''s Ben Lei. What news did he bring him? Mo Xiyan looked at him quietly and guessed secretly.


    "No, but miss Rong is here. We are talking to her."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light smile and plan to take it with you.


    One of the reasons is that he doesn''t want Murong Yu to be distracted by such a small matter.


    She knows that Murong Yu plans to leave wangshui villa recently and go to Beijing to have a good look, at least to stabilize the political situation.


    "Oh, here comes Rong Yan." Murong Yu took a casual look at Rong Yan and went straight to Mo Xiyan, "I''m hungry. Is the food ready?"


    When he mentioned this, Mo Xi Yan immediately blushed, "what, you came back too soon and haven''t finished in time."


    "So the welfare you said is gone?" Murong Yu''s lips pasted on Mo Xiyan''s ears, and the warm breath was so recklessly sprayed in her nest that she could not help shivering all over.


    Mo Xiyan almost lost control. Fortunately, she still remembers that there are many people here, including a ''love enemy''.


    "Be serious, many people are watching." she pushed Murong Yu hard, but the man was unmoved and still lay on her, looking like a boneless man.


    The only thing that can make people happy is that Murong Yu didn''t have an affair anymore, which made her uncomfortable all over.


    "Brother Rong and sister Xiyan are in love." Rongzheng held the sword in his hands, and turned his eyes vaguely on the two people holding together, and then looked at his sister, "I said, sister, you can see clearly. Now you should give up your heart."


    This sentence made Mo Xiyan involuntarily pick her eyebrows. At the same time, it also smothered Rong Yan''s already upset chest.


    "What does it matter to you whether I die or not?"


    Rong Yan seems to have forgotten what happened before and that Rong Zheng is no longer a person who can be easily manipulated by her.


    All she knows now is that a woman robbed her of a man despite her existence. She is still the best man in the world.


    The more she thought, the more angry she was. She picked her nose and eyes to Mo Xi Yan. In short, nothing was pleasing to the eye.


    "Miss Mo, this is your way to seduce men?" Rong Yan said, and went to Mo Xiyan with a voice, shaking his head with contempt. "It''s too inferior. Don''t you think it''s no different from the famous prostitute in Qinhuai?"


    Don''t be angry and happy.


    The woman compared her to a famous prostitute in Qinhuai. She didn''t know whether to praise her or look down on her. Of course, one thing is certain, that is, she was a little upset.


    Well, as for this word, it is naturally based on what Miss Rong Yan can say.


    "I said, Miss Rong, first of all, you don''t have the qualification and position to dictate to me? Second, you seem to be the one who stepped in, aren''t you?" since the other party is not polite, there''s no need to be polite.


    As she said, she firmly held Murong Yu''s arm and smiled at Rong Yan. "Moreover, I think that if Miss Rong has no feelings, but has to step into other people''s families, she is qualified to compete with famous prostitutes in Qinhuai. Do you think so?"


    Her words were impolite.


    The color on Rong Yan''s small face is particularly rich.


    Let a bunch of people wait and see.


    "Miss Mo, don''t be shameless. Don''t count your identity? Believe it or not, I''ll let someone kill you every minute... Huh!"


    Before Rongyan''s cruel words were finished, her slender neck was fastened by Murong Yuyi.


    The severe pain widened her eyes, and she couldn''t believe that the man would really do it to himself.


    "Rong Yan, I can tolerate you. It''s all in the face of my adoptive father, but it doesn''t mean that you can bully my wife at will now."


    Murong Yuwei a strength, looking at Rong Yan''s face gradually purple because of lack of oxygen, the whole person is extremely cold.


    "Murong Yu, you''d better let her go?"


    But don''t cherish Yan and beg for her.


    But that Rongyan didn''t get her love.


    Although she was speechless, those eyes stared at her with hatred. They looked like they couldn''t tear her apart, but they made Mo Xiyan feel flustered, just like eating countless insects.


    "Sister Xi Yan, if she wants to die, you don''t care about her. Her characteristic is that who subdues who and who bullies who."


    Rongzheng slipped quietly to Mo Xiyan''s side and said quietly in her ear, "besides, brother Rong also knows that he won''t really kill her."


    He could see clearly that naturally he didn''t mean to plead.


    Mo Xiyan listened to his words, and finally saw the real situation in front of him, and relaxed instantly.


    He even raised a bright smile at Rong Yan and said he wouldn''t care any more.


    Rong Yan''s face became worse because she felt more anoxic for several points.


    Now she is not only unable to open her mouth, but also the temples on both sides are swollen. The swelling pain makes her wish she could pierce her forehead with a knife.


    "Keke." Rong Yan looked up at Murong Yu with difficulty, trying to plead with him to let him go.


    What might be right was Murong''s fierce eyes as cold as winter. At the moment of a pair of eyes, she felt that her whole person had been frozen into ice, and her heart and soul were attacked by the other party.


    In addition, she was in a state of hypoxia, which made her appear in hallucinations.


    The illusion naturally comes from the desire of her soul. In her desire, nature hopes to marry Murong Yu and become his bride.


    So trapped in such a dreamland, she made her lips rise strangely.


    Painful and happy, about her current state.


    No one understood why she looked like this.


    So one by one, like seeing a ghost, stared at her with prominent eyes.


    Of course, the most direct impact is Murong Yu.


    At this time, he only felt that his hands were stained with countless insects. It was disgusting that he had goose bumps all over and something was wrong all over.


    So he threw Rongyan away without hesitation, turned and rushed into Mo Xiyan''s arms, "Yan Yan, wash me quickly. It''s hard to love my disgusting whole body."


    Well, Mo Xi Yan just raised his head and stroked Murong Yu''s hair top to comfort him. Unexpectedly, before she spoke, Rong Yan''s body fell heavily to the ground because of the loss of support, and then he was paralyzed

 Chapter 715

    After Rong Yan fell to the ground, she was still twisting her body and dreaming.


    Unfortunately, the dream belongs to her.


    Nightmares belong to everyone who sees this scene.


    "I knew for the first time that my sister was still drooling and runny nose in her dream. Tut Tut, it''s eighteen thousand miles away from her usual image."


    Rongzheng walked out of the hospital with the fourth day of junior high school, and constantly expressed feelings to Rongyan.


    I didn''t see Rong Yan on the fourth day of junior high school, so I didn''t participate in the discussion, but stood in the position of listener.


    However, Rong Zheng didn''t care. He kept talking about his feelings and described Rong Yan, who used to be high above, again and again.


    Straight destroyed all the images of Rong Yan, so he closed his mouth and re invested in the excitement of learning martial arts from the fourth day of junior high school.


    As for the small courtyard at this time, Mo Xi Yan pointed to Rong Yan who was still twisting there, and poked Murong Yu with his index finger, "I''ll leave this to you, and I''ll do the rest."


    "Others?" Murong Yu raised his eyebrows. "What else do you have to do?"


    "Cough, naturally it''s cooking." Mo Xiyan promised to cook delicious food for Murong Yu earlier. Now it''s not finished because of Rong Yan''s interruption.


    Although in theory, she can''t be blamed.


    But from the emotional point of view, I still haven''t fulfilled my promise. I''m always uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I thought it was something. It turned out to be this." Murong Yupo nodded indifferently, said with a big hand, hooked Mo Xiyan''s waist and dragged her back to his arms. He took her outside the hospital and said, "let''s go. You''ve worked hard today. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Mo Xiyan is naturally very happy to expose the cooking link.


    But she still feels a little mysterious.


    After all, if Murong Yu met such a good thing in the past, he would not let her go easily and would never give up without squeezing some benefits from her.


    She raised her hand and gently touched her heart. She just felt very strange.


    The welfare time, which used to be very resistant, is now lost because there is no welfare time?


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyebrows frowned, didn''t she? She was such a woman?


    No, no, no, it must be your own illusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xiyan''s head shook, Murong Yu already felt it, so he looked down and saw her face tangled and unbelievable.


    This made his heart soft and gave birth to the impulse to roll it well. Of course, his hand also rubbed directly on the top of her hair according to his heart.


    Her soft hair is like high-grade fluff. Let his palm rub it again and again. I wish I could have roots in her black hair.


    Pop.


    "Murong Yu, what are you doing?" Mo Xiyan slapped the Murong Yu who was drunk in the hair rolling, and then glared at him fiercely, "you have to rub your own. Hum, it''s good to be a bully?"


    "Ah, why are you angry again? I''m just used to it." Murong Yu hurriedly explained, with a trace of eagerness on his face.


    Mo Xi Yan pretended to be angry on his face, but he was happy in his heart.


    Because of this episode, her sense of loss was completely emptied.


    Pleasure and satisfaction emanated from her heart and made her laugh. It''s good. It seems that Murong Yu''s feelings for her have not weakened. The only thing is that he has become a little sensitive because of Rong Yan.


    When Murong Yu saw Mo Xiyan''s mouth rise again and swing a bright smile, his heart finally fell back to the original place.


    At the same time, in order to continue to make her smile, he worked harder to beg for mercy, just to let her completely get rid of the influence of Rong Yan and return to a happy and happy life again.


    As for Rong Yan, when he just left, he had asked the second day of junior high school to deal with it and settle it on his behalf.


    Well, he believes that with his understanding of himself on the second day of junior high school, he will be able to send Rong Yan back to rock moon city. How about the process?


    It must be very interesting, isn''t it?


    Murong Yu''s face raised a bad smile. At the same time, he quickly and accurately took Mo Xiyan into his arms, then gave a horizontal hug, and jumped into the carriage at the door.


    When he saw the carriage, Mo Xiyan was mentally prepared.


    So I wasn''t scared.


    Just after getting on the bus, she glared at Murong Yu, "what are you playing crazy?"


    "Is it crazy to love you?" Murong Yu, like a boneless snake, directly fell on Mo Xiyan''s legs and looked at her from bottom to top. Her eyes were as bright as summer flowers, so that she could hardly open her eyes.


    After a long time, after she finally got used to it, she swallowed her saliva, pressed down her accelerated heartbeat, stretched out her hand to cover Murong''s handsome face, and said with shame, "count, count it."


    As soon as the voice fell, she only felt the palm wet, and then felt a gentle thing gently across, which brought her shivering.


    "Murong Yu, don''t overdo it."


    Mo Xiyan''s cheek became redder, raised his hand and patted heavily on the man''s cheek, wiping all the saliva he left on his head on his skin.


    "Can''t you be so disgusting?" she glared at Murong Yu angrily, wiped him back and forth, and then took it back.


    "How can my things be disgusting in Xi Yan''s eyes?" Murong Yu propped up half of his body with accusations in his eyes.


    "This is a strong argument, and think about it yourself. If I treat you like this, will you be disgusted?"


    Mo Xiyan thought this guy was just messing around.


    Let her always feel forced to the corner by him, and then strive for survival in every inch.


    To be honest, it feels very bad.


    But this man always likes it and enjoys it.


    In the Mogao Yan''s Tucao, Murong blinked at her eyes, and at the same time, she was carrying an ambiguous way. "No nausea, as long as you make complaints about it, I feel the best in the world."


    ... Mo Xiyan feels speechless.


    After all, she can''t compare with men in terms of shamelessness.


    In terms of cheek, she is not as thick as a man.


    In terms of temper, she also admitted that she was not as good as him.


    But in terms of mouth, she is not as good as him, which must be certain.


    Think about your force value and your height. Well, it''s good. She doesn''t have a little advantage in front of this man. It''s a ghost!


    "How come Yan Yan didn''t dare to try?" Murong Yumeng pulled her into his arms, and then looked down at her with wronged eyes. "Or do you really hate me here?"


    Mo Xi Yan blinked and said that he was just wandering. He didn''t hear what Murong Yu was saying.


    Well, but if she explains that, will men believe it?


    "Are you making up any reason to perfunctory me?" Murong Yu clasped Mo Xiyan''s chin with his right hand, put his cool lips on her cheek, and said menacingly, "say in advance, if you tell half a lie from your mouth, I''ll keep you out of bed for three days."


    Then he added, "you can''t do it in all aspects. Consider it yourself."

 Chapter 716

    In view of the awesome threat of Murong, this makes Mo Yu Yan have to give up.


    Fortunately, just when she was going to explain the most reasonable explanation, the carriage arrived at its destination, and the sound of running thunder had come in strongly from outside the carriage.


    "Seventh Lord, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The sound of running thunder is very loud and rough. Of course, this is not the point.


    The point is that he destroyed the time when Murong Yu enjoyed his own welfare.


    So Murong Yu, who had already been despised by three points, looked at benlei and directly promoted to a very despised level. He wished he could directly throw it out of Yancheng and let him quickly roll back to King lie.


    "OK, you can''t keep him waiting, can''t you?" Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu with a shriveled face. He was in a particularly good mood. Even the smile on his face could not help being sincere.


    But the smile, which was too bright, fell into Murong Yu''s eyes, but it was particularly dazzling.


    "Well, you forced me."


    After that, Murong Yu directly pushed Mo Xiyan down, kissed her forcefully, and then kept asking madly. Unexpectedly, he directly swept the thunder outside.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Mo Xiyan stared and kept beating Murong Yu''s back with her hand, but she had scruples in her heart, so she didn''t try her best.


    Originally, she couldn''t hurt Murong Yu. At this time, her strength suddenly became as insignificant as tickling him.


    "Seventh Lord, are you there? If you don''t come down, I''ll go up and catch you." Ben Lei was probably in a hurry, and his loud voice sounded outside again.


    Then came the slightly smaller explanation of the second day of junior high school, "wait a minute, the master will come down soon. Don''t worry."


    However, benlei naturally won''t pay attention to the little young man on the second day of junior high school.


    For he has always had a face before King lie.


    They have been in the army for a long time, so their natural qualifications are particularly high.


    He didn''t know that the second day of junior high school came from Tianji camp. Naturally, he only regarded him as an ordinary soldier.


    "I tell you, young Lang, you can''t do this. If you want the general to pay attention to himself, first it''s thick skin, and then it''s durable. Do you understand?" benlei''s two brothers took the shoulders of the second day of junior high school and imparted their own experience to him.


    On the second day of junior high school, the real ancient man didn''t listen much. He just felt that this rush of thunder made him cry and laugh.


    But the two men who were still kissing in the carriage couldn''t hold their breath when they heard the word "durable" and immediately laughed.


    "It seems that we are all dirty." Mo Xiyan pushed Murong Yu away with a smile in his eyes, "it seems that I really need a bag of decontamination powder, otherwise I doubt that when we really go back to the snow mountain, where can we have the face to see the master?"


    Murong yutieqing''s face was blue. For the first time, he was in a bad mood, but he agreed with Mo Xiyan''s point of view.


    "Don''t worry. After staying here for a long time, you can still be bleached a little," he said.


    Mo Xiyan thought it seemed reasonable, so he raised his hand and patted Murong on the shoulder. "If you don''t drift, you can''t carry it anymore. I just want to say that if you don''t get off the carriage, your family''s second day of junior high school will be unbearable."


    Murong Yu was slightly stunned, and there was a hearty laugh outside the car again, "ha ha ha, you are really a good soldier. If not, I''ll tell your Prince later and transfer you to King lie''s command. What do you think?"


    With a crash, Murong Yu lifted the driving curtain and glanced coldly at Ben Lei, "Ben Lei, the king invited you to dinner, but you actually dug the corner of the king?"


    Before Ben Lei could react, he jumped out of the carriage and ignored him. Instead, he turned and stretched out his right hand to the carriage.


    "Ah, Lord, you......" benlei was curious and wanted to ask.


    But before he finished, a white and slender jade hand stretched out from the car curtain and put it in Murong Yu''s dark palm to form a sharp color contrast.


    Benlei opened his mouth and looked at the curtain of the carriage in surprise. Before he asked, a beautiful pink figure came out of the curtain. The delicate and flawless cheek like a fairy had a slight smile. Coupled with the gentle between his eyebrows and eyes, he couldn''t move his sight any more.


    "Cough." Murong Yu helped Mo Xiyan jump out of the carriage, grabbed her shoulder with a full sense of possession, and hummed a warning twice.


    After benlei woke up, he immediately lowered his head trembling and hurriedly apologized to Murong Yu, "sorry, it''s the last general Meng lang. please forgive me."


    In an instant, he thought of Mo Xiyan''s identity.


    Because there was no other woman beside Murong Yu except the famous miss mojiada.


    So it''s not hard to guess.


    It was only when he was attracted by beauty that he was retarded and made such a big mistake.


    If King lie knew about it, he would never be able to pass if he didn''t take half of his life.


    "In the face of Uncle Huang, I forgive you this time, but next time, I will kill first and then play. Do you understand?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes at this time had no temperature at the bottom, and his eyes fell on Ben Lei with a fierce look that he couldn''t bear to lingchi.


    Unfortunately, he really can''t kill him blatantly at the moment.


    After all, Ben Lei is king lie''s man.


    If he did it because he saw Mo Xiyan, King lie would never give up.


    Damn it, he must urge the eunuch again and ask them for a recent time to marry his Xi Yan.


    Thinking of the wedding, he was in a panic.


    How long has this t Niang dragged on, and he hasn''t finished this historic event.


    As long as he thought that Mingming had made a name with Mo Xiyan for so long, but he still couldn''t marry her, Murong Yu had the impulse to kill.


    Ben Lei faced the murderous spirit directly. He felt that his neck was cold and his life was hanging on the line. At the same time, he was more afraid of Murong Yurong.


    Sure enough, as the LORD said, the seventh Lord is by no means a thing in the pool. He may really have to guard the future of summer.


    As he thought, he touched the small package stuffed into his skirt and couldn''t help but make up his mind. In that case, he also learned to fight together with the Lord. If he really found that he was entrusted with a non-human in the future, he will always have a chance to recapture these soldiers at that time.


    After all, they are the soldiers of King lie!


    He has confidence in them.


    With this idea, benlei''s attitude towards Murong Yu has changed 180 degrees. From the frank treatment of some brothers before, it has become the respect and preciseness of subordinates to their superiors.


    Although I don''t know why benlei made such a change, there is no doubt that at this time, he satisfied Murong Yu and was much pleasing to his eyes. At the same time, he finally decided to let him live

 Chapter 717

    After exposing the fact that benlei offended Mo Xiyan, they went straight to the box previously packed by Murong Yu.


    After entering the box, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu sat first. Before their hips were hot, the dishes were served.


    At this time, they found that benlei was standing on the edge of the chair and didn''t sit down directly.


    "Poof." Mo Xiyan chuckled, "Murong Yu, tell him to sit down."


    She came to Murong Yu''s ear and reminded him in a small voice.


    Murong Yuwen looked at benlei and showed a surprised expression in time.


    "Lao Ben, why are you just standing? Sit down quickly. It''s important for us to continue talking about business."


    Mo Xi Yan lowered his head and smiled. The man was obviously intentional. It seemed that he was angry. He still hated in the end.


    "Ah, yeah."


    Ben Lei sat down, but he didn''t dare to be as casual as he was just now.


    "In fact, I''m not hungry. The prince and Princess eat first. Later, they''ll wait until they''re hungry."


    Well, it looks very clever.


    Just like this, it''s a little like a abused daughter-in-law, which is very unpleasant.


    "General Ben, eat with us. How can you not be hungry with your size?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s kind reminder.


    Ben Lei looked at Mo Xiyan gratefully and looked at Murong Yu again.


    After finding that the bottom of his eyes was still frozen, he put the chopsticks in his hand back again.


    "Thank you, princess. I''d better wait."


    Mo Xiyan knows that Murong Yu is also a hard temper.


    Looking at the endurance of benlei, it seems to be very good.


    Well, the feeling of these two people is quite like that Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other original. They are very harmonious.


    In that case, she won''t be the embarrassing peacemaker.


    After figuring it out, Mo Xiyan ate freely and never gave his attention to them more than half.


    Murong Yu saw that Mo Xiyan was happy to eat. His mood was finally warm. He habitually smiled and watched her eat while holding dishes in her bowl.


    The atmosphere between them is very harmonious and tacit, and there is a special atmosphere between them, as if it is difficult for a third person to get in.


    Ben Lei lowered his head silently. He always felt that he was full before he ate. Moreover, looking at the two people like this, his eyes were a little sour.


    If Mo Xiyan knew what he thought, he would probably tell him that your symptom is a typical poor child who is full of dog food and can''t eat any more.


    Unfortunately, Ben Lei didn''t say, and Mo Xiyan wasn''t a worm in his stomach, so he didn''t know.


    When they had almost eaten, they slowly remembered that there was a benlei here. Well, he promised to solve the other half of the problem at dinner?


    Murong thought for a moment, then put down his chopsticks, "benlei, what is the most important thing uncle Wang asked you to convey to the king?"


    "This......" Ben Lei looked at Mo Xi Yan with some hesitation.


    Seems to be saying that it''s inconvenient for him to say with her.


    "There is no secret between the king and Yan Yan. If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to, please go back."


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows and eyes were cold again, and his breath was the same as before, so cold that people trembled.


    "The last general doesn''t mean that. Please don''t be angry, Lord." Ben Lei is quite practical. Since Murong Yu doesn''t care, he can also care.


    So after he finished, he took out a small package from his arms and handed it to Murong Yu.


    "These are the two tiger amulets given to you by the Lord. They are from Yicheng and Yecheng. The LORD said that you need to guard with him in the future summer."


    Ben Lei conveyed all the meaning of King lie.


    It''s just that I still feel some pain in my heart.


    In addition to Liao City, where King lie is now stationed, there are the largest number of checkpoints, including Yi City and ye city. Moreover, these two border towns are connected with the states of Yue and Chu at the same time, which has a very geographical advantage.


    The most important thing is that when he came, he had heard that murongshen was on his way to Pingjiang. At this pass, King lie gave murongyu the of the city. Doesn''t this mean secretly supporting him and taking murongshen?


    After all, the city is only tens of miles away from Pingjiang. It is the nearest border from there.


    Of course, Murong Shen didn''t know the news.


    If you know, Murong Shen, who is as cunning as a fox, is afraid that even if Pingjiang''s things are good and have great advantages, he will not go.


    After all, he is a man who cherishes his life. Benlei knows.


    "Uncle Huang really gave me these two passes?" Murong Yu opened the package and was excited when he saw that there were two complete tiger amulets lying down.


    Of course, these excitement can''t be seen by Ben Lei.


    However, as a general, there are nearly 400000 more troops in his hand. No one will be excited to sleep.


    What''s more, he immediately thought that as long as the city was in his hand, he would have a way to hold Murong Shen and keep him trapped there.


    In this way, it is also convenient for him to catch him.


    King lie is really a good general who cares about his country.


    In this political matter, he did not participate in his own personal feelings.


    It''s really worth learning.


    Murong Yu gripped the two tiger amulets tightly. At this moment, he felt as heavy as a thousand kilograms.


    "Yes, the LORD said that these troops can play their real role as long as they are in your hands. I hope the seven kings can treat them well."


    Ben Lei said calmly, "I also hope you can manage the new emperor in Beijing when you catch murongshen. The LORD said that after all, he is already a new emperor, so both his words and deeds and his behavior must conform to the appearance of a generation of kings."


    Murong Yu heard the speech and the whole man was quiet.


    Indeed, according to the news from Beijing, Murong Leng is really an unqualified emperor now.


    Not only did it not convince people by virtue, but it also controlled explosion by violence, which then made the capital more chaotic.


    In addition, those people in the east hall are already notorious.


    Murong Leng didn''t know what he thought. He chose the east hall to use it at ease instead of the royal guards.


    You know, Luo Chen has never made a mistake since he took over the royal guards.


    Every time we catch some officials who have a very poor reputation, or some real officials who have committed crimes. In short, there is no such thing as the east hall to arrest people and kill people for no reason.


    Therefore, there is a qualitative difference between the East and West factories in the minds of today''s officials.


    In fact, this is a very simple multiple-choice question. It happened that Murong lengrong chose a wrong answer under the condition of one out of two.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu felt his head hurt more

 Chapter 718

    "Lord Qi, our Lord also knows that it is very difficult, but he asks you to do it. After all, Murong Leng entrusted your blessing to ascend the throne as emperor. Frankly, even if you want to do that position now, he can''t help giving it to you."


    Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t answer, Ben Lei organized what king lie had said again. When he felt it was appropriate, he continued, "our Lord believes you are a person who has discretion and knows how to focus on the overall situation."


    Know how to focus on the overall situation. Did king lie frame him with these words?


    Murong Yu smiled helplessly, "is it right now that even if I don''t want to take these two tiger amulets, I can''t do it?"


    "Er." benlei didn''t expect Murong to ask, and was stunned on the spot.


    It seems so, but he was embarrassed to say it directly.


    Mo Xiyan loves his man again.


    At the same time, he finally understood Murong Yu thoroughly and why he always preferred to stay at the border rather than return to Beijing.


    The reason is that the struggle between these princes, like the air, is going on all the time, making you defenseless.


    "You don''t have to hide it for uncle Huang. I can guess how much it is now."


    Murong Yu picked up the wine cup and drank it with his head up. At the same time, the corners of his lips evoked a bitter arc.


    "I really didn''t expect that my royal uncle would have to calculate me like this. It''s clear that I wasn''t such a person before. Why is it like this now?"


    Thinking like this, Murong Yu felt terrible again. Such discomfort made him impulsively take the wine pot and fill it directly.


    "Murong Yu, well, don''t drink any more. It''s just that those who can do more work. You have to believe that you can. Besides, even if you can''t stand it, isn''t King lie still here? He can give you the tiger amulet, and you can also give it back to him, can''t you?"


    Mo Xi Yan couldn''t see such Murong Yu. She took away the wine pot in his hand and said loudly, "or do you even have no courage? Huh?"


    "How could I dare not!"


    As soon as Mo Xiyan said that, Murong Yu jumped up directly. At this time, he was obviously drunk, his eyes were blurred, his cheeks were ruddy, and his body couldn''t stop swinging back and forth.


    Fortunately, the flexibility of his body is still good, although he has been shaking left and right, there is no sign of falling down.


    "You, go back and tell Uncle Huang that I took it. Let you open your eyes and look at Wang Haosheng to see how I took over this mess."


    Murong Yu stared at the thunder and said loudly as an ox, "hum, I must let King lie sing to me to conquer, or let him experience my feelings now."


    ... and conquer?


    Is this guy really too drunk to control his mouth?


    Mo Xiyan deeply felt the danger.


    So without waiting for Murong Yu to finish speaking, he took the wine pot from his hand again, then directly took his head, leaned on his shoulder, and smiled at Ben Lei, "what, general Ben, since the matter has been finished, let''s withdraw first."


    Speaking of this, she pointed to Murong Yu with a little embarrassment, "you see, my prince is drunk. I''m afraid he didn''t do it next. I''ll talk again."


    Ben Lei stood up together. After Mo Xiyan finished, he immediately shook his head, "no, in fact, all the things that should be said have been finished. Now that the seventh Prince has been drunk, he should go back and have a rest."


    Speaking of this, Ben Lei saluted them again, "so I''ll go back first at the end. Our Lord is still waiting for my news."


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "OK, general, be careful on the road. Don''t ignore the potential danger because of speed."


    There was a warning in her words.


    Benlei understood.


    At the same time, the impression of Mo Xiyan has also made a qualitative leap.


    If it was just an empty name and a sentence as beautiful as flowers, there would be no impression of Mo Xiyan.


    Now after a short time together, Ben Lei feels that only the woman in front of him, Fang Pei, stands beside Murong Yu and becomes his princess.


    The idea was dangerous, but he didn''t intend to take it back.


    Because of this favor.


    At this time, benlei obviously had no malice to Mo Xiyan, and the rest was only good.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful in the end."


    Ben Lei said and saluted. Before leaving, he said again, "as for the seventh prince, please the princess."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is what I should have." Mo Xi Yan waved his hand and told him not to care, and then he left with his eyes running thunder.


    After his figure completely left the restaurant, the second day of junior high school jumped in from the window. At the same time, there was Murong Yu who was just drunk. At this time, he had opened his eyes, and there was a clear and bright light at the bottom of his eyes. There was no sign of getting drunk.


    "On the second day of junior high school, let''s go back to Beijing first. As for Murong Shen, ask someone to inform the defenders of Yicheng and Yecheng, and let them take Murong Shen as soon as they see him and wait for him to deal with it."


    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates understand." the second day of junior high school bowed his head and all responded. After making sure that Murong Yu had no one else to explain, he dodged and left.


    "What are you going to do now? Go straight back or stay here for a while?"


    When Mo Xiyan left on the second day of junior high school, he timely asked Murong Yu, "I think you can go home first. Anyway, you always drink a lot of wine. You must wake up."


    "No, no, no, I think we should stay here a little longer."


    Murong Yu''s voice sank again, and the eyes that fell on Mo Xiyan also became ambiguous.


    "After all, I''m a drunk now, and you''re a woman with no strength to bind chickens. You can''t hold me without help, so the only choice is to stay here and wait for me to wake up, right?"


    He said that he had forced Mo Xiyan to the corner of the wall, his right hand supported on her left cheek, his lips had reached her lips, and his eyes were full of laughter, "my Yan, can you bear to let me walk outside in this state, huh?"


    This man is so shameless!


    Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help staring at Murong Yu.


    She always felt that the man''s integrity seemed to have been broken.


    Originally, she thought this guy was a man who wore it as a fetus. In fact, he was a native ancient man.


    These etiquette, ah, whatever, will be more rigorous than her.


    But what she didn''t think of again and again is that this man will not only tease, but also tease you with strong purpose, so that you can''t stand it, can''t bear it, and don''t know what to do. Then he can take advantage of her lack of response at this time and eat her tofu again and again

 Chapter 719

    Damn it, this man should have been a dog in his last life. Otherwise, how could he bite himself when he found a chance without putting his mouth on?


    Don''t cherish what Yan really thought and how depressed he was. Finally, he simply adopted a policy of ignoring it.


    I''m going to let the man retreat.


    Unfortunately, she still overestimated Murong Yu''s bottom line


    "Why, my Yan Yan doesn''t know how to answer me?" Murong Yu chuckled and stole a fragrance directly from Mo Xi Yan''s lips with a quick thunder. Then he beat his hands fiercely, picked up the whole person and quickly placed it on the beauty couch.


    "Since my Yan Yan is not good at answering this question, I''ll help you answer it for free."


    Words fell, his lips completely sealed Mo Xiyan''s, and he didn''t give her a chance to finish.


    Don''t cherish Yan. The only thing he can do now is to close his eyes and abandon himself.


    Capital Palace


    When Murong Yu ate Mo Xiyan''s tofu again, Murong Leng was holding a whip and whipped a young man in a blue suit.


    It is worth mentioning that while he was beating, Murong Du was asked to stand aside and enjoy the performance.


    Murong looked at Murong Leng with complex eyes. He didn''t understand it until now.


    Why can it be called a cool Murong Leng before? How did he become a complete tyrant as soon as he ascended the throne?


    You should know that in the early days of the establishment of the new dynasty, the emperor can have any style, such as moderate, Leili popular, or flattering his subordinates. Although these types of emperors are not the best for the whole court, they will not be disordered in a short time. Just as Murong carefully did before, at least before seeking merit, A stable word is the most important.


    But Murong Leng is "going against the sky.".


    Everyone said to stop first, but he insisted on doing it.


    They advised him to do it. After this thing is done, your throne will be more stable.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t say anything, but also hit you heavily in the face, which made you lose confidence in him every minute.


    For example, Murong Du was very disappointed when Murong was cold like this.


    After all, he once supported Murong Leng.


    When Murong Yu asked them.


    At that time, he thought Murong Leng was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    But that was only for Murong Leng at that time.


    For the emperor who is unhappy without blood all day, he regrets it very much.


    Murong Dugu is also willing to believe that Murong yu should regret it now.


    Because of this, he has been quietly delivering letters to Murong, hoping that he can return to Beijing once, well persuade Murong Leng to be the emperor, and completely stabilize the turbulent Korean situation in a short time.


    With the last few lashes, Murong finally came to an end after two hours of whipping in the cold.


    "Hahaha, fourth brother, have you seen it? That man is Muzi, the little eunuch who betrayed me."


    Murong Leng threw away the cracked whip, strode to Murong Du''s side, allowed Youping to wipe his sweat, laughed and said to him, "hahaha, I just want everyone in the world to know that no one who has betrayed me can die."


    At the same time, his sweat was wiped. As soon as he threw his handkerchief, he took the ginseng tea handed over by Youping and took a sip gently.


    "This is the fun of being an emperor. You know, the whole world belongs to me. Why can''t I kill a few people who have dealt with me, huh?"


    Is this a question?


    Murong sighed, took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, it''s really human nature for you to do so. I don''t object to this kind of tooth for tooth and eye for eye."


    At this point, he changed his breath a little, and then said again before Murong Leng spoke, "but now is not the most suitable time. To know that a good emperor should learn to wait, just like when hunters hunt, sometimes they often have to squat at one point for a few days, and to do this, patience is undoubtedly the most important..."


    "So you mean to let me learn patience. What do these two mean?"


    Murong Leng interrupted directly. He was not very satisfied with what Murong Du said.


    Because in his dictionary, he always only has to do, and there is not a word that he wants to do first.


    This was the case before he pretended to be dead and then he became emperor.


    If he is like Murong Du, he thinks about East and West, taking into account this and that.


    Maybe this country is no longer his.


    Well, maybe Murong Yu just sat down.


    More likely, Murong Yu will do it again.


    In short, whether Murong was crowned emperor or Murong was careful to be emperor, he was naturally very dissatisfied with the result.


    Because now he is an emperor.


    No one else will talk unless he dies.


    "It can also mean that, if your Majesty must think so."


    Murong was stunned. After seeing Murong Leng''s gradually gloomy eyes, he sighed again, "of course, it is still you who make the final decision. After all, the minister is the minister, and you are the king, and you will always be the king."


    Murong Leng likes to hear this.


    Well, especially pleasant to the ear.


    "OK, I understand what you mean. I''m not that kind of person who doesn''t know what to do. You can rest assured."


    Murong Leng''s tone was soft after all.


    He was in a good mood and waved his hand, "since the fourth brother wants to leave first, kneel down."


    Murong was relieved when he heard the speech. "Yes, I''ll leave."


    He made a simple salute, then bowed and walked out slowly.


    After he left completely, Murong Leng walked back to the young man who seemed to have been knocked out and kicked his ass, "OK, you can wake up."


    "Master, can you kick gently next time?"


    The young man jumped up and rubbed his ass. his eyes were red with pain. He looked really wronged.


    "No." Murong Leng refused directly.


    "Clean up and keep an eye on Murong Du. Tell me everything big and small. Do you understand?"


    The young man put away the smile on his face, slightly collected his eyes, and Lengsu said, "my subordinates understand that they will not bear the trust of the master."


    Then, the young man had rushed out of the Royal study from the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Youping, is it really right for you to say that I did this?" Murong Leng is probably the most urgent person among all people who wants everything to be quiet.


    But all his previous attempts ended in failure.


    It was not until he developed his own personal design of violent emperors under Youping''s suggestion that those courtiers who could scold him to death converged one by one.


    But now it seems that the effect is too much?

 Chapter 720

    Daliang starts to attack Liaocheng, the peak fire war starts, and the wind is tight!


    Liaocheng is the nearest border point where King lie is stationed and Da Xia and Da Liang are separated.


    The next day, this war report was suddenly publicized in the capital.


    From 80 old women to three young children, no one knows.


    At this time, Murong, as the emperor, is still unknown.


    Until Youping hurried to the door of the dormitory hall and said loudly, "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report that Liaocheng has fallen into a peak fire, and the situation is not optimistic."


    Murong Leng, who was still thinking about how to further subdue those courtiers, sat up surprised by Youping''s words.


    "Get in here and repeat what you just said?" Murong Leng jumped out of the bed, pulled his clothes and put them on his body. At the same time, he asked Youping.


    "Back to your majesty, Liao Cheng fell into a bitter battle. Now the news seems to have been deliberately publicized. The whole capital has been spread, but king lie''s war report has not been delivered."


    Youping pushed open the door of the hall, walked in quickly, stopped directly at Murong Leng''s side, waited for him to dress, and repeated the news he heard.


    Yes, it does.


    Because Zheng Qiang heard the news outside, they came to inform him in a hurry. He knew it, and then ran to inform Murong Leng.


    As for the true news, as he said, King lie didn''t report the war, so he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "It is impossible for uncle Huang to make such a mistake."


    Murong Leng also fell into meditation.


    Although King lie has never been in politics, he wholeheartedly stationed at the border pass only to ensure the peace of Daxia.


    And he did it all the time.


    Whether before or now, as long as he was there one day, the pass would be as solid as gold.


    Of course, because he has a good command of troops, even if he is not there, the defense of the pass is still strong.


    This is also the reason why Da Xia can occupy a place when the four countries are at a standoff and each has its share of the world.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that King lie cannot make such a big mistake.


    So can he think that there is no war in Liaocheng?


    It''s just that someone wants to disturb the people''s hearts in summer. Is that what spread?


    Murong Leng thought it was very reasonable, so he made a decree to announce that Wang xuanlie came to Beijing and had his first family banquet after he ascended the throne.


    Unfortunately, no one knows what he thinks.


    As soon as the people knew this will, they undoubtedly had greater opinions on Murong Leng.


    They all felt that the new emperor had no brain, closed so many courtiers, and even recalled the Lord to Beijing when the war broke out in the border pass?


    Do you not believe it, or are you afraid that you will succeed in conquering the Lord? Perhaps you want to take back the tiger Amulet of King lie and send your confidants there?


    They began to theorize about conspiracy one after another.


    Including some courtiers and other princes.


    However, because the emperor did not give them an invitation, they also had a mouth addiction in their own fief.


    As for the others, they are really afraid of Murong Leng now.


    This guy''s means are extremely Yin. He said he would fight. They still remember the amazing combat effectiveness of Murong Leng when they drove them back to the fief.


    So this time, even under favorable circumstances, they were still in the wait-and-see stage and did not have the courage to go to Beijing.


    Of course, these people do not include Murong Shen.


    This is also why Murong Leng kept chasing him.


    But now, even if you don''t let it go, you can only let it go.


    Murong Leng thought of the situation of internal and external troubles. How could he fall into a violent state again.


    Just listen to the "bang", the washbasin shelf fell to the ground instantly, the basin fell to the ground, and the water flowed all over the ground.


    "You Ping, inform east hall to find out who is spreading rumors! After you catch it, you will never forgive me."


    "Promise, the servant obeyed." right Ping bowed down and answered softly. Just when he turned and left, a dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, so fast that people couldn''t catch it.


    Yancheng wangshui Villa


    Murong Yugang prepared his luggage and planned to go straight to the capital to talk to his sixth brother about the minister and the solution to the chaos in Beijing. He heard the news of the war in Liaocheng from the second day of junior high school.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. Although there were people in the moon curl Pavilion, it would take a few days for the news to reach him.


    However, if this is true, the battlefield is changing rapidly. I''m afraid that King lie will only have one level of troops and won''t last long.


    And before that, he also sent the nearest city and Zhongcheng to him, that is to say, even if he wanted to borrow troops, he can only borrow from Ancheng now.


    However, an city is just a small level, located between Liao City and Yi city. It is said to be a city, but it is actually composed of several wind and fire platforms, let alone war. Their greatest contribution is that they can protect themselves.


    As for the boundary city on the other side, there is a Yi River between it and the Yi city.


    The other side of the Yi River is where most of the king Chen''s troops are stationed. If they dispatch troops, they are afraid that most of them will die and be injured on the way.


    Murong Yuwei frowned and lightly touched the table with his right finger, thinking about how to resolve the danger of Liao City.


    "Master, there is news from Pingjiang." just at this time, the second day of junior high school jumped lightly, knelt in front of Murong Yu on one knee and held the note above his head.


    Pingjiang? Murong Yu''s heart jumped, got up quickly, took the note, and was already uneasy before he saw it.


    Spread out and looked down. Sure enough, as he thought, murongshen had arrived at Pingjiang and was ready to straighten out there. It seemed that the direction he went was not Yi City and ye city, but straight to Liao City.


    Liao Cheng? Murong Shen, what does he want to do?


    Murong Yu held the note tightly, and the dark color at the bottom of his eyes gradually sank.


    With his silence, the atmosphere in the room was also suppressed to the lowest, and the air pressure was heavy, making people out of breath.


    The only undertaker on the second day of junior high school, although his mind is stronger than ordinary people, he is still unable to cope with the pressure of his master.


    Now his only idea is that the master and his son should do well, take back the pressure and solve the problems for his subordinates.


    I don''t know whether it''s God''s induction or Murong Yutai knows him too well. In short, just after the idea in his mind, his master finally reopened.


    "On the second day of the second day of the lunar new year, let Yi Cheng and Ye Cheng send 25000 troops to support Liao Cheng, and let Lu Jun lean the defense line to Da Liang appropriately, but don''t disturb Wu city to avoid Wang Lie''s suspicion."


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu thought and added, "also, we''ll start back to Beijing early tomorrow morning. As for Murong Shen, we''ll catch him when we see him. If we don''t see him, we''ll let him act. In short, it''s important to take the border city pass first."


    On the second day of junior high school, he nodded hurriedly, "yes, my subordinates obey."


    Then he asked, "master, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Murong Yu shook his head, "no, you go down."


    On the second day of junior high school, a light Dodger disappeared in place

 Chapter 721

    It was misty, the moon was misty, the night disappeared at the end, and before the early morning, three carriages had stopped at the gate of wangshui villa.


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan, who was still sleeping, to the first car, and the next two cars were piled up one by one by the second day of junior high school.


    Before the luggage was finished, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan''s carriage had galloped away.


    He was deliberately one step ahead in order to reach the capital earlier.


    Moreover, Yancheng is not far from the capital, but it can be reached in a day or two.


    What Murong Yu didn''t expect was that he was blocked by a group of refugees outside Yangchuan town before he arrived in the capital.


    "Noble, noble, please be kind and give me something to eat. My son is dying. Please be kind."


    He was covered in dirt, dirty clothes and rags, holding a child with closed eyes and watching no sound, knelt in front of their carriage, kowtowed to the carriage and cried, which was enough to make people feel pity.


    Mo Xi Yan lowered his eyelids, lifted the driving curtain and looked at her with a slight frown, "something''s wrong."


    At the beginning, she did have some compassion, but at the moment of lifting the driving curtain, she felt a little strange.


    There is no other reason. It is the woman herself that makes Mo Xiyan suspicious.


    Because from her point of view, not far from the woman, there were many people who looked like refugees, staggering forward, but no one approached them.


    Only the woman holding the child, who seemed to be the weakest of the group, blocked their way and begged them to save their lives.


    If she is starving to death, it is impossible for a woman like this to live.


    Even if they can, others should also see the movement here and rush over regardless.


    Therefore, the seemingly normal escape scene is full of a sense of disobedience.


    "There is indeed a problem." Murong also saw the problem at the same time.


    So he never thought about getting off from the beginning.


    But carefully observe these people and guess their purpose.


    There is no doubt that only the capital is going in their direction.


    Now the capital is in a period of turmoil.


    If they run over like this, they don''t have to say anything more. I''m afraid the whole summer will be shaken by the news that the new emperor is incompetent and the country will be defeated.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that there is a disaster, but it is just used by people with intentions.


    He thought of this and again attracted the second day of junior high school. "Go to Kaixian County in front and ask the people of yuecuo Pavilion. Can there be a disaster near here? If so, how serious is it?"


    "Yes." because the matter was too serious, after taking his life on the second day of junior high school, he dodged and left to arrange people to go to Kaixian County as soon as possible.


    Just as he left, the woman suddenly jumped up and shouted, "an unscrupulous dog official doesn''t have a little compassion. I can''t live, if not, I''ll be the opposite!"


    At the same time, she threw the child in her arms directly and took out a dagger from her sleeve. Unexpectedly, she jumped into the carriage and wanted to rush into the curtain to stab Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    Dang, as soon as she stood firm, a dark shadow stood in front of her. As soon as the sword edge picked up, it stopped her way.


    "You!"


    The woman never thought that a little coachman was also an expert.


    After a slight shock, she gave a cold hum, turned her wrist gently, pointed the edge of the dagger at the coachman, and stabbed it at a tricky angle.


    She tried her best, but was easily avoided by the coachman, which made the woman''s eyes cold and dared not take it lightly anymore to deal with the coachman.


    After a while, the two men jumped onto the grass and stopped dozens of steps away from the carriage.


    From Mo Xiyan''s point of view, we can''t see the situation of them clearly.


    She immediately made a decision, took Murong Yu''s hand, lifted the curtain and went out.


    "Come on, you and I go out to the theatre."


    Murong Yu naturally indulged her. When she lifted the driving curtain, she had picked up the man with both hands and jumped to the side of the carriage.


    "I want you to do more." Mo Xi Yan glanced at the man, quickly moved away from his sight and moved in the direction of the coachman and the woman.


    With a bang, the coachman put his bamboo hat on his head and was thrown away by a sword. As soon as he threw his head, his backhand stabbed the woman''s abdomen. With one blow, the woman covered her abdomen and quickly retreated several parts. Then she raised her hand and pointed several acupoints near the wound, and quickly went back again.


    At this time, she found that the coachman looked familiar. When she looked at it, it was the sixth day of junior high school?


    The boy hasn''t been out for a long time. He rarely appears once. He''s actually a coachman again?


    Mo Xiyan touched his chin with interest, raised his hand and gently patted Murong Yu''s arm, "you said, how about making the sixth day of the ninth day always be a coachman?"


    "Whatever you like." Murong Yu replied without hesitation.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you felt good too. I''ll tell him the good news when he comes back."


    Don''t cherish the smile on Yan''s face. The line of sight falling on the sixth day of junior high school is a little restrained, "Hey, I think he will appreciate me."


    "Yes." Murong Yuchen nodded with conscience.


    In the distance, a shaking God who was fighting with the woman at the beginning of the sixth month always felt cool behind him. Before he could understand, the woman''s dagger had stabbed him again.


    His heart was shocked. The instinct of his body made him back quickly. At the same time, his heel turned slightly, bent down and moved quickly to the right for half a minute. Only then could he escape the dagger in the woman''s hand.


    However, his waist was still injured, his black clothes were cut and his blood flowed.


    Good! The woman was so happy that she stepped on the ground fiercely, turned her wrist and stabbed at the sixth day of the lunar new year again.


    She opened it and gave him a hard blow before he stood firm.


    However, she underestimated the sixth day.


    Although his seniority is no better than that of the 14th day of junior high school, he is also the elite of Tianji camp. How can he be so easy to take him as a mere Jianghu assassin?


    So watch the woman attack.


    On the sixth day, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he thought it was just right.


    The body moves freely, double steps on the ground, throws the green sword quickly with the right hand, and holds the sword tightly in the hand with the left hand the next second. At the same time, the whole person lies on the grass in a bow shape.


    The dagger in the woman''s hand just slipped over his body. Because of its fierce movement, although it has been found that she changed her body shape on the sixth day of the ninth day, she still can''t stop.


    She clenched her teeth angrily. She was just going to pull her body back with force from the waist. She didn''t want to pull a sword flower on her right wrist on the sixth day of junior high school, and then the sword edge was up. With a force, she stabbed the woman through her abdomen

 Chapter 722

    "You!"


    The woman couldn''t believe it. She stopped, covered her abdominal wound, stared at the sixth day, and fell down with a bang when the other party rolled aside with a smile.


    The first World War is over.


    "Kung Fu is good on the sixth day of junior high school, so miss Ben plans to promote you to a new position."


    On the sixth day of the ninth day, Mo Xiyan waved to him with a smile and happily announced her new decision.


    New position? On the sixth day of junior high school, I always feel that the master in front of me is a little dangerous.


    Like a subtle premonition to apply for him, in Mo Xiyan''s brilliant smile, he heard a news like a bolt from the blue.


    "Don''t say I don''t care about you. You will be Miss Ben''s full-time coachman in the future."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and began to break his fingers and said, "don''t worry, your work is not tired, that is, it''s always on call. As for the welfare, well, Miss Ben won''t treat you badly. I''ll provide you with five or two monthly silver every month, including food and accommodation. What''s the matter? Are you very surprised and happy?"


    Hearing the speech on the sixth day of junior high school, the whole person was a little bad, just like a vented little ball. After digesting for a long time, he asked weakly, "master, I think I''d better stay in Tianji camp. In fact, my subordinates often act as young lady coachman, which makes no difference."


    Well, what the sixth day said is so reasonable that Mo Xiyan is speechless.


    "OK, let''s do it first." anyway, she will always find something to handle him.


    Think like this, Mo Xi Yan''s mood is much better.


    Murong Yu saw that she was like this. He couldn''t help smiling and raised his hand to caress the top of her hair. "Let''s go. It''s very close to Yangchuan town. Let''s go there first."


    "Yangchuan town?" Mo Xiyan had never heard of this place, so he couldn''t help wondering.


    Murong Yubian helped her get on the bus and said, "well, Yangchuan town belongs to Kaixian County, and the county government is there. If there is a problem in this area, we may get some clues."


    "Don''t we have to go to Beijing? It doesn''t matter if we go late? You have to let go of Murong Shen?"


    Mo Xiyan threw out the questions in his heart one by one.


    A pair of big eyes also stared at Murong Yu tightly, a curious baby.


    "It doesn''t make much difference between me and me."


    After receiving the latest information, Murong felt that it was meaningless to run so fast.


    Because Murong Leng was suspicious of Murong independence, who trusted him most. He not only sent people to stare at him, but also looked out for him everywhere.


    Such a move is enough to prove that Murong Leng is no longer the original Murong Leng.


    Murong Yu didn''t know why Murong Leng had such an obvious change.


    Clearly this person is still this person.


    But now it feels like a completely different individual.


    If it hadn''t been explored before and said there was no trace of Yi Rong, Murong Yurong wouldn''t be so tangled.


    After all, Murong Leng supported his superiors.


    If something really goes wrong, doesn''t it prove that you are blind?


    He has lived three lives.


    I used to be blind.


    Why are you blind now?


    Where does this put his face?


    "Murong Yu, you think you''d better go back to Beijing. Whether Murong Leng was the Murong Leng or not, you still have to talk to him. If you leave like this, he may think you betrayed him. I don''t know?"


    Mo Xiyan sighed, raised his hand and climbed onto Murong Yu''s shoulder, gently advised, "listen to me, you have sent someone to check here in Kaixian County. I believe there will be news soon. What we need to do now is to go to the capital quickly and help Daxia stabilize."


    "Maybe you''re right." Murong Yu smelled the speech and was silent for a moment. Later, he spit out his turbid breath and sighed, "maybe I''m too late and tangled to become what I am now, but what I want to do is always to take you to travel thousands of mountains and rivers and share the thousands of years between people."


    Because he knew that all this was about the easiest life for two people.


    There are no practitioners who want to take their lives, and there is no threat of zombies. This is obviously an ideal life paradise.


    But what he didn''t expect was that none of these messy things had been broken.


    One by one, it''s hard for him to get out.


    At this time, King lie joined the fun and gave him the tiger amulets of the city and ye city!


    The support and optimism here is simply ill intentioned.


    Don''t cherish Yan. Seeing that Murong Yu''s mood was not high, he comforted softly again, "OK, people are difficult. We can do what we should do. As for the things of others, we don''t care."


    After that, she added, "well, if you can''t avoid it any more, take care of it as little as possible. Are you right?"


    The second the words fell, her waist was hugged and dragged into a bosom full of familiar breath.


    "Murong..."


    "Shh, don''t talk, just let me hug you."


    Murong Yu''s chin was tightly buried in her shoulder socket, and his voice was full of fatigue.


    Before this time, although others were in Yancheng, they were worried about the border, the capital and Murong Shen.


    All kinds of arrangements, all kinds of thoughts, how can he do? He sings empty city plans here, but at the other end, he plays happily regardless.


    The day before yesterday, Murong Leng would have been successfully assassinated by Murong Shen''s men if the people of Tianji camp were not there.


    But what he never expected was that Murong Leng didn''t appreciate Tianji camp and shouted assassins to chase the people of Tianji camp. That day, in order to avoid their pursuit, he was seriously injured on the second and twelfth day of the ninth lunar month. Now he is still lying in the camp and taken care of by uncle Li.


    Murong Leng''s practice made him cold.


    Mingming went to save his people, but he was hurt.


    It was an assassin, but he let it go.


    I don''t know whether he has a pit in his head or his IQ is limited.


    In short, this matter made Murong Yu begin to doubt life.


    With the increase of time, the man leaning on her has gradually fallen asleep.


    Mo Xiyan knows that he is very tired recently. It''s good to get some sleep now.


    So she kept this movement and planned to adjust her posture after he fell asleep.


    Because the car was quiet, I didn''t make up my mind on the second day of junior high school. Do you want to lift the curtain.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan opened the curtain of the window and waved to the second day of junior high school.


    On the second day of junior high school, she came forward quickly and listened to her whisper, "go to the capital."


    He looked into the car with a little doubt and found that Murong Yu didn''t respond at all when he fell asleep. Then he nodded.


    At the same time, she gently kicked the second day of junior high school to remind him that he could drive.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he rubbed his ass, threw his whip angrily and sped away in a carriage

 Chapter 723

    All the way forward, the speed on the road is not fast, but the car is stable.


    Although the first six car supports are good, the key point is that the carriage has been specially transformed.


    The reason is naturally that Murong Yu doesn''t want to cherish Yan''s suffering on the road.


    However, Murong Yu probably didn''t expect that he would be cheaper now, and Mo Xiyan was still affected by him.


    Fortunately, as Murong Yu said, it is not far from the capital.


    It''s only one or two miles.


    So hold on and it''ll be over soon.


    Unfortunately, when they rushed to the capital, murongshen was walking in the street in Pingjiang.


    He changed his face and changed his clothes. He was like an ordinary rich businessman. He took his entourage wherever he went.


    When he saw soldiers marking people everywhere with portraits, he would say hello to them.


    "Brother Bing, what are you doing? Is there a court recidivist in Pingjiang city?"


    Murong asked cautiously, with a trace of fear in his eyes. He pretended to be an ordinary businessman who didn''t know martial arts and was timid.


    "No, you shouldn''t know. Don''t ask."


    The soldier was of good conduct. When Murong Shen stopped him, he took a picture and compared it, and scolded maliciously. "Well, let''s go. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do."


    After dropping this sentence, the soldier quickly stopped another man and continued to compare with the portrait.


    On the road, like this soldier, many people stopped and compared the portraits.


    "That''s interesting."


    Murong Shen thought that they would come to catch him.


    Of course, I didn''t think they would catch here so blatantly.


    What''s more, these soldiers are still wearing the uniforms of the king''s army.


    So, King lie, he also defected?


    Murong Shen''s lips aroused a sarcastic smile and snorted. Even if there was no strong king, he could still become a emperor. Let him wait and see.


    PA, his face returned to warmth, opened the folding fan, and walked forward with warmth.


    Liao Cheng


    King lie stood on the tower with a dusty face and looked at the cool soldiers stationed not far away. His mood was not good or bad.


    Because he was used to war.


    In his nearly 30 years in the army and in nearly 100 battles, this coolness was the most enemy against him.


    Even if it was king Chen, he was right nearly five times.


    You know who you are.


    But this time, it seems different from the previous time.


    Not only the number of people is wrong, but also the figure of the master general.


    This is completely different from the habit of King Chen.


    Such a strange thing, naturally, can''t hide from the returning benlei.


    "Wang Ye, the other party doesn''t look like Wang Jun Chen."


    With cold eyes, he looked at the opposite side. His hand had been holding the handle of the sword tightly, tightening his muscles and looking ready for war at any time.


    "You''re right, but the war flag is really fake." the strong king frowned and his eyes were full of doubts.


    It is reasonable that the flag is the soul of an army and the representative of the Lord general.


    Therefore, since the war flag of King Chen''s army has been hung on the opposite side, it should be king Chen''s army.


    But the habit has changed.


    As soon as king lie patted his brick, he snapped, "let the spy touch the depth."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now," said Ben Lei. He turned and was about to leave. He didn''t want to be stopped by King lie again in the next second.


    He turned his head in doubt and heard King lie''s way, "remember, tell them how strange King Chen is, and everything is to protect his life."


    Ben Lei''s heart moved and lowered his head. "Yes, my subordinates will convey it."


    His Lord is kind-hearted.


    If he can achieve his goal, no matter how many people die, he will not hesitate.


    However, since it is the will of the Lord, he will listen well, even if he doesn''t agree in his heart.


    Soon Ben Lei arranged three spies to go to ChenWang camp.


    The three of them really cherish their lives. Two of them looked around. Although one of them went in, he didn''t get close to the military tent where King Chen lived, so he came back.


    Therefore, King lie naturally did not get any good news.


    But he didn''t force anything. After hearing what they said, he waved his hand and let them go down.


    "Master, you just let them go?" benlei didn''t understand.


    So timid, how can you be a soldier?


    King lie shook his head, "these people are not the king''s soldiers. The king has no right to control them."


    If he remembered these people correctly, Murong Jin would stay.


    It''s been a long time, and he hasn''t seen Murong Jin for a long time.


    I don''t know how he is now.


    However, it probably won''t die like Murong Quan, will it?


    "They are not your people?" benlei was a little confused.


    Their king lie''s army has always been directly subordinate to King lie himself. They can be regarded as people who don''t recognize military amulets. Even if the king lie''s son arrives, they won''t listen to him.


    Of course, Yecheng and Yicheng before were excluded, because they were given to Murong emperor by King lie Ming.


    "Really not." strong Wang nodded, "but it is really a leftover problem, which should be solved well."


    He doesn''t know Murong Jin''s plan, but for now, since others are gone, is it necessary to keep these foreshadows?


    "These people can''t stay. Please let your subordinates clean them out." Ben Lei thought of going with King lie.


    Of course, King lie''s solution is just to let them come and go back, but those who rush to thunder may want their lives.


    However, King lie didn''t know what Ben Lei really thought, so there was a gorgeous misunderstanding.


    "Well, I''ll give you their list later. You deal with it secretly. Don''t shake the morale of the army."


    So said King lie.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." benlei was excited. At the same time, he clenched his left hand into a fist and vowed to deal with it well.


    After Ben Lei left, King lie suddenly heard a sound. As soon as he looked up, he saw King Chen standing in the tent, with a man in black standing on his side.


    The black masked man''s right hand sticks to the sword and points directly at the throat of the fierce king. Although there is still a distance, he still shows the momentum of tiger''s eyes.


    "King Chen, what''s the matter with your sudden visit to the king?"


    King lie was still calm. He poured himself a cup of tea. He was relaxed and relaxed.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just found that I didn''t treat guests well and ignored King lie here, so I came here specially."


    The Chen King''s face was uncertain.


    This is very different from him before.


    Wang Lie stared at him for a long time. However, he felt that the other party was full of a sense of disobedience everywhere.


    It seems that the skin is the right of King Chen, but the core inside has changed.


    Of course, he knew it was impossible.


    After all, no one in the world can do this?

 Chapter 724

    Unfortunately, the more such an explanation, the strong king even thought that the Chen king was suspicious.


    After he lowered his eyelids and slightly restrained his emotions, Fang smiled again at the corners of his mouth, "nothing. King Chen is so polite that he has come to the king''s house as a guest. Where can he not be enthusiastic?"


    His fingers slid along the edge of the cup, and the expression on his face was more relaxed. It seemed that he was really in a good mood.


    This makes Chen Wang very curious.


    "King lie is not afraid that he will kill you directly?"


    He brought people with him. King lie said there was only one person. Even if his martial arts were high, he should not directly flee and leave.


    As long as he is delayed for the next minute, he can kill him and poison him.


    "You came directly to the door, how could you return empty handed?"


    Wang Lie took it for granted, but the expression on his face was always light, and he couldn''t see his real emotion.


    It''s really king lie. It''s very difficult.


    The bottom of Wang Chen''s eyes was slightly dark. He knew he wouldn''t come here. He should listen to the master and stay in the camp.


    At the thought of this, he was unavoidably afraid. Thinking of his master''s sinister and cold-hearted appearance, he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    No, he must go back quickly and never let the master find himself acting privately.


    Although his body trembled for only a few seconds.


    But it was accurately captured by King lie.


    It seems that the Chen king really has a problem. King lie picked up the tea cup, covered it in front of his lips, observed it quietly, and was more and more sure in his heart.


    Because as far as he knew, King Chen was never afraid.


    In his dictionary, only the courage to move forward, whether life or death, or others, is nothing in front of him.


    In order to win, he can do anything, even hurt himself.


    Is such a madman, how can there be such a feeling of fear?


    "Chen Wang, you really don''t take something away before you go?"


    The strong king deliberately stopped the Chen king who was going to turn around. At the same time, when the other party turned around, he shook the tea cup in his hand and smiled lightly, "this king can want to give you a cup of tea."


    The words fell. Before the king Chen reacted, he threw the tea cup at the king Chen with a slight force in his hand.


    King Chen looked at the cup flying and was decisively stunned on the spot.


    Bang!


    When the tea cup was about to approach the king Chen, a dark shadow suddenly slipped through the air and knocked the tea cup over to the ground. The tea and tea were scattered on the ground. The tea cup was also broken, no longer the exquisite appearance before.


    "It''s really powerful." Wang Lie stood up with a smile, poured a cup of tea again and threw it to Wang Chen again. "Unfortunately, a good cup of tea is gone. I''ll give you another cup."


    This time, with preparation, the king of Chen really caught it steadily, and then pretended to sip it, "it''s really good tea, but it''s not early today, so I won''t bother much."


    Then he jumped out of the camp without giving King lie a chance to respond.


    The man in black followed.


    King lie quickly chased out of the tent.


    But only saw not far away, a dark figure running away with King Chen.


    It seems that he is really a master.


    Or is it really the king Chen himself? He can''t live just now.


    It seems that the king Chen is indeed a fake.


    But how can a master like a man in black easily submit to the false Chen king?


    The strong king is very curious, and doesn''t know where the Chen king got the black masked man?


    Well, maybe Wang Chen himself specially arranged it in front of this man, just to better and perfectly confuse the false with the true.


    That''s the only way to explain.


    King lie may not know that he is really wrong.


    The fake King Chen was indeed arranged by the king Chen himself.


    At this time, he has sneaked into Daxia and went straight to Prince Qi''s mansion in Liangcheng, where he plans to find the book about the lifeblood of Daxia that King Rui said.


    If that thing really exists.


    And King Rui didn''t say anything wrong.


    So as long as you destroy the lifeblood of Da Xia, you can destroy him and easily possess him.


    So naturally there is no need for war.


    In fact, when the ChenWang camp went to the border, he had separated from the army and went straight to Daliang.


    Because of the long journey, it has not yet reached its destination.


    But soon, King Chen drank water, looked at the mountains not far away, and smiled, "victory always belongs to me."


    Even the lifeblood related books are posted in Liangcheng, which shows that this thing is related to his Daliang, that is to say, it should belong to Daliang.


    Da Xia has occupied it privately for hundreds of years, which has made them cool and open-minded. Now they should return it to their original owner.


    Thinking like this, King Chen put away his water bag and raised his head slightly towards the attendant behind him, "go and try to reach Liangcheng before dark."


    "Yes!" in the neat and uniform voice of the people, as soon as the whip of the king Chen''s horse was raised, it had rushed out for tens of meters. The people immediately raised their whip to chase after it, and the party disappeared at the end of the road.


    At the same time, Murong Yu had arrived at the gate of the capital.


    It''s a pity that the guards of the city didn''t let them in.


    These people kept saying, "by the order of the factory Lord, those without tokens and identity certificates are not allowed to enter the city."


    "When did you need a token and identification?"


    There was a loud question in the crowd.


    The guard''s eyes suddenly condensed and looked at the man. Then, after determining who it was, he pointed directly at the man, "catch it."


    Several ghostly shadows flashed out of the city gate, and a few light jumps fell on the man''s side.


    "Who are you? I''m a serious businessman. I''m..." before the man finished his words, he was directly knocked unconscious by them, and then left quickly with his shoulder.


    They did a good job. Just like this, the man''s face was covered with blood, which made everyone around him look frightened.


    "Who else has a problem now?" the bodyguard looked at the people triumphantly. Where he could see, everyone lowered their heads and looked like they were being slaughtered.


    "Good. You did well. I won''t kill you now."


    The guard smiled and said, his eyes full of abuse.


    This made Mo Xi frown unhappily.


    She looked down at Murong Yu, who was still sleeping. She slightly looked down and thought, and patted the sixth day of junior high school, "go and teach those slaves how to be a man."


    On the sixth day of the ninth day, his teeth were itchy, so Mo Xi Yan''s words were just right for him.


    So without saying a word, he answered "yes" directly. He stepped on his feet and went straight to the bodyguards.


    "Somebody, stop."


    The bodyguard naturally saw the sixth day coming towards him quickly, and then he shouted in horror.


    Unfortunately, no one responded.


    When other bodyguards saw the murderous rush on the sixth day of the lunar new year, they had retreated silently for a few steps, hoping that they would not be involved!

 Chapter 725

    Only this bodyguard who became a punch has not responded. What''s the situation now.


    He was frightened, but for his own face, he still refused to step back. He just shouted in his mouth, "come on, take him down!"


    His voice grew louder and louder.


    But there was still silence behind him.


    There is no other reason.


    Among the gatekeepers, only those from the East Hall have a little force value.


    Bodyguards like them can only fight ordinary people.


    Or in the face of an expert like the sixth day of junior high school, you can only stare and die under the sword.


    The bodyguard doesn''t want to die.


    So he planned to fight to death.


    "In that case, I will teach you a good lesson, or let you know why the flowers are so red and why you die without a place to bury!"


    The cruel words were thrown well, but the guard''s sword just got on the sixth day of the ninth day, because his own hand shook, it fell directly on the mud and raised bursts of dust.


    "It''s really vulnerable." the sixth day looked coldly, and the bodyguard who had fallen to the ground with the sword and peed all over the ground flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The fall of the bodyguard made the onlookers shout excitedly.


    "Come on, little brother, fuck them!"


    "We''re saved, great, little brother, kill them!"


    "The country is no longer a country, and our people can only rely on such a little brother. If the little brother is not here, how can we make a living!"


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the shouting of the people.


    Mo Xi Yan looked thoughtfully at the young man who took the lead in talking about Da Xia''s failure, and his eyes reflected a cold awn.


    Even if the summer is bad and Murong Leng is confused, it can''t be bothered by those who fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    No matter what the final outcome is, Mo Xiyan believes that Murong Yu will never need these five war dregs to teach him how to be a man.


    Just thinking, there was a light sound behind him. Mo Xiyan quickly turned his head and just saw Murong Yu sitting up with his forehead.


    "What happened?" he pressed his forehead and listened to the movement outside. His eyebrows had been habitually wrinkled.


    "It''s nothing, but some people take advantage of the chaos."


    Mo Xi Yan pressed his forehead for Murong Yu and said sarcastically, "you don''t have to worry about these little things. Don''t worry about me?"


    Her fingering is very skillful and her pressing force is just right.


    Let Murong Yu gradually close his eyes again and gradually relax.


    "It seems that Murong Shen still didn''t give up."


    Murong Yu frowned and whispered, "this time as long as he appears at the pass, I''ll let him go."


    That''s right. Murong Yu didn''t expect it. He can catch Murong Yu in Pingjiang.


    After all, it''s just a small border town. There are two passes in front of it. It''s not a fraud.


    The reason why he is so confident now is naturally that these two places have been under his name, which was sent by King lie not long ago.


    Thinking of this, he thanked King lie again.


    It is because of him that he can set a trap for murongshen.


    Of course, we still have to solve the problem of entering the city at the moment.


    After feeling that his head didn''t hurt much, Murong Yu held Mo Xiyan''s hand and lifted the driving curtain to look out.


    See is the sixth day sweeping the gate guard, with a spectacular appearance of one enemy ten.


    Oh, the spectacle actually includes the onlookers.


    "Murong Yu, look at the man in blue on the side of the woman in red. He is the one who just said reactionary remarks."


    Mo Xiyan pointed to the past and said angrily, "such people can''t stay, otherwise they won''t be popular for long."


    The people are the water, the emperor is the boat.


    If you want to travel thousands of miles, you must need the support of the people.


    Any emperor who understands this truth can lead the dynasty to the peak.


    If you don''t understand this truth, you may directly become a generation of tyrant, let the people spread for thousands of years and spit for thousands of years.


    How cruel this comparison is.


    That''s the same stimulation.


    I believe that any emperor with some brains will not lose the support of the people.


    However, Murong Leng seems to be taking this road? Mo Xi Yan blinked. Well, I''m not sure. I''d better talk about it later.


    When Mo Xiyan was in a daze, Murong Yu''s sight fell on the man in blue.


    Of course, he looked very obscure, so the man didn''t find him looking at him.


    But constantly changing words, shouting there, rhythmically inserting their own words into the words of other people.


    The man is smart. He shouts like this.


    It''s not annoying.


    Second, it will not attract the attention of ordinary people.


    Third, it can also make the people familiar with these words. After the real unconscious is printed in his mind, these people will become his punch.


    People who become punches will be punished by Murong Leng.


    Once they really caught them, whether they were alive or dead, these people had a way to copy the public opinion, let Murong Leng further lose the people''s support, and then put on the hat of a tyrant.


    Murong Yu thought of this and couldn''t help guessing. Maybe even Murong Leng didn''t find out. His every move had been planned by others. He just had to walk in this framework.


    Of course, the best thing about the other party is that you have followed his routine, and you may think it''s just your personal behavior.


    Smart, really smart.


    "On the second day of junior high school, he slipped over and grabbed the blue robed man back to Yan Lou."


    Murong decided in a short time not to go back to the capital, but to ask the man and try to dig to see who else was behind him.


    "Oh, yes, call back the sixth day." just after the second day, he jumped out of the carriage, he was stopped by Mo Xiyan, and then whispered.


    On the second day of junior high school, he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    However, he quickly reacted and motionless approached the man, making a gesture towards the sixth day of junior high school.


    After seeing it on the sixth day of the lunar new year, he nodded knowingly, jumped out of the crowd and quickly disappeared into the woods not far away.


    His departure did not make the people feel at ease. On the contrary, compared with before, the people now are like tigers descending the mountain.


    I wish I could kill all the guards in front of me. I look like I don''t stop without blood splashing on the spot.


    Seeing this, the man in blue quietly withdrew from the people''s circle and planned to go back and recover his life.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he turned to the nearby grove, he was directly held down by the second day of junior high school. Before he could react, he was knocked unconscious by his hand knife, and carried him to the Huiyan building with a lightning speed.


    "All step back." the people in the East Hall heard the wind and came to suppress the array.


    As soon as they appeared, they killed several people and finally made them feel safe one by one.


    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan shook their heads lightly. Obviously, they were disappointed with the East Hall.


    "Lord, master, let''s go now?" on the sixth day of junior high school, he changed his clothes and sat in the position of the coachman again. After he hadn''t heard Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan''s orders for a long time, he asked softly.


    Murong Yu once again looked at the city gate not far away, and then sighed, "let''s go."


    Then he put down the curtain and pulled Mo Xiyan back. He planned to have a good rest on the way back to Yanlou.


    Just after their carriage drove away from the gate of the capital, Youping and Zheng Qiang stood on the wall, and their eyes were tightly locked on their carriage

 Chapter 726

    Huiyan building


    After the man in blue was brought here, he was taken to the torture room on the first floor of the basement.


    When he first entered here, he was still tough and deadly. If he wanted to pry open his mouth, he certainly couldn''t.


    "Ah, look at him. Does he look like a real version of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water?"


    As soon as Mo Xiyan stepped into the torture room, he saw the half dead man in the blue robe. He poked Murong Yu''s arm funny, "tut Tut, I now know that this appearance is not sympathetic, but people can''t help but want to hit him."


    "It''s not too late to know now." Murong Yu shook his head and took Mo Xiyan''s hand and went in.


    "Lord, what do you do now?" Mengcheng greeted him with a respectful attitude.


    Mufeng stood aside and inadvertently rubbed his right index finger with the whip, looking like he wanted to do it very much.


    Faced with such a self-motivated subordinate, it is naturally impossible not to give him such a good opportunity to perform.


    However, Murong Yu planned to ask some questions before giving them.


    Mo Xiyan guessed what he wanted to do when he saw the man''s eyes on the man in blue.


    Since Murong wants to ask, as his wife, she naturally wants to help him well.


    "You don''t have to ask, Lord. I won''t believe he won''t speak for half an hour."


    Mufeng found Murong Yu''s eyes looking at the blue robed man. He couldn''t help feeling that his chance to whip was gone, so he opened his mouth quietly.


    The room was quiet, so he stood out as soon as he spoke.


    "No need." Murong Yu lightly waved his hand and motioned him to step back first. Then he came to the man in blue and stopped at a distance of about five steps.


    "Tell me, who''s behind you?"


    A slow, light and heavy voice hit the man in the blue robe on the head, and knocked him directly dizzy for seven or eight points. If he hadn''t found that he was going to faint because of the pressure brought by such words, he would have bitten his lip flap tightly before he fainted.


    How is this possible? The blue robed man stared at Murong Yu in amazement. He couldn''t believe that he would be afraid in front of the man.


    The strange appearance of the man in blue was naturally seen by Murong Yu.


    But he only turned his mind a little to see who helped him achieve such an effect.


    He smiled softly in his heart. After recording a work for Mo Xiyan, he went on quietly, "why do you want me to loosen your bones easily for you, so you''re going to speak?"


    When he found that the man was in a good mood, Mo Xiyan was also happy. At the same time, he stroked the head of Ivy League and stuffed Lingquan snow fish into its mouth as a reward.


    Yes, the blue robed man couldn''t understand why he surrendered to Murong Yu. Naturally, it was sinomeni.


    This poison will make the young man in blue stand directly opposite him and have a natural sense of awe, just like mortals against immortals.


    So Murong Yu just asked a simple question and let the blue robed man enjoy the refreshing feeling of being completely suppressed.


    Just this time, Murong Yu opened his mouth calmly. Every word seemed to be imaged. He hit his mind word by word. His face turned white with pain. Even if he hadn''t been tied, he might have fallen directly to the ground.


    "I, I said."


    Under such heavy pressure, the man in blue finally opened his mouth.


    It''s just his mental and physical state, as if he had been severely punished.


    This surprised Mengcheng and Mufeng. They looked at Murong Yu and the blue robed man, but their doubts had grown into towering trees.


    However, it is obviously not the place to ask the reason, so they can only restrain their emotions and continue to watch. At the same time, they are excited to plan how to bring this * * from Murong Yu, so as to increase their efficiency.


    "Well, say it." Murong Yu seemed to be unaware of the two men''s instantaneous high emotions. He just looked at the blue robed youth faintly and said indifferently, "I''m waiting."


    The man in blue again clenched his teeth and held his fists tightly. When the sound that stimulated his headache completely disappeared and he was more comfortable, he shook his head, straightened his mind and opened his mouth.


    He told Murong Yu that he was sent by his Majesty the state of Yue to make the water in the capital of Daxia more muddy, so that Daliang could take the opportunity to invade Daxia. Of course, the state of Yue would follow Daliang, raise troops to attack Daxia and make a call for both sides, so that Daxia could only watch the subjugation when she had no time to receive it.


    Because they know that there are only two generals to fight in Daxia, one is the strong king and the other is the seven kings.


    But these two people, one is not in the capital at present, and the other is being restrained by the Chen Wang army.


    At this time, when the new emperor of the great Xia Dynasty ascended the throne and is undergoing massive reform, it is naturally the best time for joint attack.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu''s face was heavy enough to drop ink.


    He tried to resist the urge to kill, stared at the blue robed man and snapped, "what else?"


    He doesn''t believe that''s all.


    Of course, he also believes that perhaps this detailed work only knows this.


    But just in case, he asked.


    So what he never thought of was that the man in blue actually knew one thing.


    That is, Murong Shen actually joined in this plan of joint aggression against Daxia.


    He didn''t regard himself as a Daxia man at all. He not only tried his best to help king Chen, but also told King Chen what he knew about the city defense map.


    "That''s all I really know. I really don''t know anything deeper."


    The man in blue robe has a desire to survive. He has an eagerness in his eyes. For fear that Murong Yu doesn''t believe it, he will stimulate him again.


    Murong Yu ignored the blue robed man, but turned and walked to Mo Xiyan, took her and left.


    After they left, Mengcheng and Mufeng surrounded them.


    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot."


    Pop!


    As soon as Mufeng shook the whip, a whip fell on the man in blue robe.


    His hand was very strong. Just a light whip made the man pale, his clothes were torn, and his flesh opened to reveal his colorful muscles.


    "Gee, I can''t help fighting." Mufeng was disappointed and paid attention to discretion when he started again.


    Of course, it''s not for the good of this man, just to torture him for more time.


    Mengcheng didn''t stop him when he saw that. He just said, "don''t kill him."


    Left the torture room.


    Mufeng smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll be very measured."


    He''s the only one left. He doesn''t do what he wants to do?


    Will anyone care about him?


    At the thought of this, Mufeng was more excited, and the whip throwing speed was faste

 Chapter 727

    After the other Murong emperor took Mo Xiyan away, he directly got into the carriage and ran towards the capital.


    His face was black, and Mo Xi Yan didn''t know how to comfort him, so they could only care for each other.


    I don''t know how long he was silent. Murong Yu broke out in silence.


    "Damn Daliang and Yue, do you really think we''re good to bully in summer?"


    When men say these words, they almost gnash their teeth. Because they work too hard, their teeth are bleeding.


    Mo Xi Yan looked distressed. He quickly held his wrist and infused wood Qi into his body to help him recover his essence.


    Murong Yu naturally felt that there was more power in his body.


    And the only person who can do this in this world is mo Xiyan.


    "Yan Yan, do you think I failed?"


    He leaned against Mo Xiyan and asked her softly, "I came to this world very early, but I thought I did well, but I didn''t expect that Da Xia would be in such an awkward position as soon as my father died."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Mo Xiyan sighed, then raised his hand and gently stroked the man''s back, "don''t think too much. You should know that some things are just conforming to heaven''s destiny. Changing life against heaven is a difficult thing. Why do you think more?"


    Murong Yu slowly closed his eyes, "I know, but I''m unwilling."


    His voice grew louder and louder, and at last he was almost inaudible.


    If Mo Xiyan hadn''t been closer to him and had powers, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have heard it.


    Such Murong Yu makes Mo Xiyan feel distressed.


    She involuntarily hugged Murong Yu''s waist with her backhand, then gently put her lips to his ear and said softly, "since you know, don''t think any more. You just have a clear conscience and do your best, don''t you?"


    Murong Yu knew that she was right.


    I also understand that this is the best attitude towards things right now.


    But it''s really impossible for him to completely ignore it.


    After all, he is different from Mo Xiyan.


    Before recovering his memory, he really guarded this country for many years and had his own special feelings for this country.


    These feelings were not given to him by his relatives, but by his soldiers and the people.


    He cherished the trust they gave him, so no matter how hard it was, he didn''t say a word or shout tired.


    Just because he sees this as what he should do.


    So at present, although he was also worried about Murong Leng, what he feared most was what kind of pain the people and soldiers would suffer at the moment when the summer fell?


    He also wondered whether they would hate themselves if those who trusted him found that they could not save them?


    At the thought of the end, his always resolute man''s heart suddenly became dull and painful.


    He found himself unable to afford to gamble.


    "Murong Yu, you can''t just admit your fate now. Although it''s not easy to go against the sky, we have gone against it in the end. Although the process is painful, it''s not really impossible."


    At this time, Mo Xiyan''s voice sounded again, with firmness and confidence.


    Murong Yu''s already dim eyes brightened instantly.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan and looked at the lover who had been supporting him all the time. The haze in his heart was cleared most of the time.


    "Yan Yan, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would never have understood these people." Murong Yu was really grateful to Mo Yan.


    It''s not a play, it''s not a show.


    This is a gratitude from his heart.


    It''s also an emotion he''s never had.


    Because whether it is the first or the second.


    He never said a word of thanks to his woman.


    The first life is because he thinks that Mo Xiyan is good to him, which is what a Taoist couple should do.


    The second is because his time with Mo Xiyan is too short. Although they love each other, their feelings are not strong enough to be truly inseparable.


    This is why he chose to die without asking Mo Xi Yan because he was discouraged.


    After his death, Mo Xiyan didn''t follow him directly, but continued to live in that world for a period of time.


    During that time, he didn''t care about what she experienced and who she met. He just recovered his memory.


    Although he was sure that he loved her, it was not that she didn''t marry, and he would be good to her in the future.


    But the gratitude at that time was not enough to make yourself brainless to be jealous and enjoy the feeling of ups and downs, just like taking a roller coaster.


    But now there is.


    However, although the heart is no longer so down-to-earth, it is no longer so calm.


    But he felt that he had finally really lived.


    And really began to become like normal people.


    This is what he has always wanted to be.


    I don''t want to get it because of my own reasons.


    In the third world, he got it.


    "Thank you, Yan Yan, thank you."


    Thinking of this, he hugged Mo Xiyan tightly again and thanked him again, but it was hard to calm down in his heart.


    At the same time, I also decided in my heart to keep this woman in my arms so that she can only bloom her beauty for herself.


    Because don''t cherish Yan, she can only belong to herself.


    Whether men, women, servants or strangers.


    He did not allow these people to be too close to his Mo Xi Yan.


    Because now when he thought that she might breathe the same air with others because she was close, his state of mind became a little broken.


    He also knew it was abnormal, but he couldn''t control himself and didn''t want to control it.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan doesn''t know.


    All she knows is that men are sad.


    He needs to vent now.


    So I was very cooperative with him and allowed him to do anything.


    Even from time to time will whisper that it will be all right. To believe in yourself, it is only a temporary difficulty at present.


    Her voice was not loud, but it was completed in Murong Yu''s ear, but it was like a spring breeze, cleaning the black in his heart.


    The atmosphere is just right, warm and charming.


    "Who are you!"


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and the angry voice of the sixth day sounded from outside. At the same time, there were several horse hoofs.


    Is there a situation? Murong Yu immediately sat up straight, turned his head and looked at Mo Xi Yan.


    "Let''s listen first." Mo Xiyan moved his lips and made no sound.


    Murong Yu nodded and gently put his ear on the car wall.


    On the other hand, Mo Xiyan did the same.


    "There are seven kings in the car?"


    Because he calmed down and paid attention to the situation outside.


    So when the other party spoke again, Mo Xiyan felt that the voice was very familiar.


    And she was sure that this sharp voice was like a eunuch talking.


    After all, this sharp voice that wants to drive people crazy belongs to them alone.


    "Who are you?" I haven''t dealt with East Hall on the sixth day of junior high school, so I don''t know the identity of these people.


    Because they don''t know their identity, they naturally won''t guess what their purpose is.


    But unlike him, junior two knows everything.


    So when he jumped to the side of the sixth day, his body relaxed a little.


    "Zheng Changgong, why do you block our way?"


    Although I relaxed a little, it would still damage the reputation of the prince to block the way openly.


    So the second day still didn''t give him a good face.


    Zheng Qiang also knows that his practice is wrong.


    So I smiled awkwardly, "I know I''ve gone too far, but it''s not sudden, so I have to make this bad decision."

 Chapter 728

    The first two eyes were confused. They jumped up on the sixth day before they opened their mouth.


    "You don''t have to make excuses. If you want to see the Lord, beat me down first."


    On the sixth day of the lunar new year, he snorted and rushed directly into the eunuchs with his sword. His hand was simple and sharp.


    Several eunuchs died on the spot as several simple lines slipped by.


    "Lord seven, please come out and see me. The slave is Zheng Qiang."


    Zheng Qiang didn''t come to beg for bad luck.


    However, it doesn''t mean that he is a soft persimmon and can be pinched casually.


    However, he was not sure whether Murong was in the car.


    If it is, then his sudden move is obviously disrespectful to him.


    That''s why he asked again.


    This time, Murong Yu finally made a sound.


    "Sixth day, come back."


    After that, Murong Yu had lifted the curtain and walked out.


    But he didn''t jump out of the carriage, just stood on the shaft, and his eyes fell on Zheng Qiang. "Father Zheng''s eyes are poison. He even knows about my return to Beijing."


    In particular, he went to the gate, left, and came back a few hours later.


    If someone hadn''t been staring at them all the time, how could Zheng Qiang come so fast?


    Hehe, the hand of East Hall is very fast and long.


    I heard the sarcasm in Murong''s words.


    Zheng Qiang could only harden his head and explained, "the Lord may have misunderstood. We didn''t send someone to monitor you. Only when you came back this afternoon, the servant and the right manager just saw you. They were waiting near the capital for you to come back."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Qiang added again, "in fact, the slave has been waiting here for several hours, so he waited for the Lord. Originally, the slave thought he might not see the LORD until tomorrow."


    Zheng Qiang said very sincerely.


    It was as if they were absolutely innocent as he said, and did not stretch out their claws to Murong Yu.


    Well, it''s very well made up. Mo Xiyan smiled to herself. Of course, she didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at these eunuchs from time to time, and then continued to laugh.


    Of course, don''t cherish what Yan can see. Murong Yu is naturally nothing.


    But when he saw it, he frowned slightly. Although he was calm and didn''t make trouble, he remembered it to east hall again and planned to settle it in the future.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" Murong Yu was impatient because of this.


    He looked at Zheng Qiang coldly, and the bottom of his eyes slipped a trace of Yin cold.


    Zheng Qiang felt that his neck was cold and his heart was shocked. He didn''t dare to say more. He quickly lowered his head and poured out all the words Youping told him.


    "Back to the Lord, the right manager hopes you can go directly into the palace and persuade our majesty. Now he really has something wrong. It''s like last night, he raised his hand and shot a maid to death again because he was unhappy, and this is the fifth palace man of this month."


    "Are you sure?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    These things did not come from Tianji camp, nor did the moon curl Pavilion.


    He trusted his men and was sure that they would not deceive him.


    But Zheng Qiang said so again?


    Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly dark, so it was Youping''s ghost?


    He will not doubt the power of East Hall at all.


    Youping is the real leader of East Hall, and Murong Yu knows it.


    The imperial palace is no longer than the outside. The hands of Tianji camp and yueniao Pavilion may not extend that long.


    Or are there some scattered places, so let Youping deal with it directly?


    Zheng Qiang saw Murong Yu''s cold face. He knelt down directly and didn''t answer his questions directly. He just shouted at him.


    "Lord, you have given up the throne to your majesty. You should also hope that he can manage summer better and better, rather than the panic like now?"


    I have to say that Zheng Qiang''s words really hit the little red mark in Murong Yu''s heart.


    But if this words were spoken from other people''s mouths, even from ordinary people''s mouths, Murong Yu would believe it and even take direct action.


    But this came out of Zheng Qiang''s mouth, but he habitually gave a 50% discount on the authenticity of his words.


    "Well, since Youping asked you to come over and let you say these words, it''s natural for you to take us back."


    Murong Yu saw that Zheng Qiang wanted to talk again, so he interrupted directly and said in a deep voice, "drive, let''s go into the city."


    Then he looked at the second day and the sixth day, and got into the carriage again. As soon as his body was soft, he lay on Mo Xiyan again.


    Outside the car, the second day of junior high school glanced at Zheng Qiang faintly, "father Zheng, take it with you."


    Then he disappeared in the same place with a light flash. On the sixth day of the ninth day, he sat on the shaft again, waiting for them to go first, and he followed.


    Zheng Qiang was a little uncertain, because it was strange to complete the task smoothly.


    He thought he would be humiliated by Murong Yu.


    I also thought I would be beaten mercilessly by the other party.


    Even directly.


    But none of the endings he thought about before he came happened.


    On the contrary, Murong Yu raised it himself before he didn''t speak and let him return to Beijing.


    Zheng Qiang looked at Murong Yu''s carriage for some reason. Until he felt the cold and threatening eyes from the sixth day of junior high school, he smiled and took back his sight.


    He got up and got on the horse quickly, then raised his right hand and drank, "return to Beijing."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of people stopped behind him immediately turned their horses and took the lead in galloping in the direction of the capital gate.


    "Please follow me from here."


    Zheng Qiang rode his horse, pointed in the opposite direction, and looked at the sixth day with a smile.


    "Well." although he didn''t know Zheng Qiang''s purpose on the sixth day of junior high school, he would not be seen by him alone, plus the three people in the dark.


    Because he deeply absorbed the strength of the second day of junior high school and understood Murong''s martial arts. At the same time, he also knew that Mo Xiyan had his own small means.


    In other words, none of their team is lagging behind, and all of them can play.


    In the case of four to four, he really didn''t believe that anyone could do them.


    Zheng Qiang naturally won''t have any other ideas at this time.


    He will lead Murong Yu into the city from here, just because there is a secret way that can directly enter the palace.


    In this way, it will not disturb the people in Beijing, including the courtiers who are not locked up.


    Zheng Qiang and you Ping thought carefully. Murong Yu could guess naturally.


    However, I''m too lazy to ask.


    He just thinks it''s funny.


    This summer is about to overturn. It''s enough that they still want to face.


    Naturally, Mo Xiyan guessed Zheng Qiang''s plan to level with you.


    However, unlike Murong Yu, she was more direct. She just felt that what Youping did was a little boring, but she didn''t think more.


    Soon, when Zheng Qiang led them to the secret Road, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan showed a surprised expression and cooperated.


    But in their view, there is no surprise, but the shock is true.


    The secret road in the capital usually has only one function, which is for the emperor to escape.


    Now the escape exit is known from the emperor alone. When so many people know it, they don''t know whether it will become those fine works and spies in the future?


    This summer is really dangerous

 Chapter 729

    Through the secret Road, Zheng Qiang took Murong Royal and Mo Xiyan directly to the back of a rockery in the royal garden.


    Mo Xiyan is familiar here.


    Once she saw Murong Shen drill in and out of the hole.


    Although she guessed it was a secret way before, she didn''t go in.


    Plus the one she saw before, um, Murong Shen passed by. She already knows two.


    So under this luxurious building, in fact, these secret roads are the main body?


    "Please." when Zheng Qiang saw Murong imperial coming out, he bowed again and led them towards the new shuize Pavilion in the imperial garden.


    "Zheng Changgong, it seems that the direction you took us is not the Royal study?" Mo Xiyan asked softly with doubt, pointing to Zheng Qiang''s front.


    "Really not. Your majesty said he would see you both at shuize Pavilion."


    Zheng Qiang stopped, turned around, raised his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really quiet there. It''s suitable to say something considerate."


    Think for yourself? Mo Xiyan only felt his back a little cold.


    What does Murong Leng want to do?


    She doesn''t understand.


    Murong Yu guessed vaguely.


    The new emperor had already begun to suppress Murong independence.


    And tossed the minister with extraordinary means.


    The only purpose may be to burn a few fires when the new emperor takes office.


    Unfortunately, the fire burned too much.


    He lost his popularity.


    This is very disadvantageous.


    Now he probably just wants to win over the few people.


    Unfortunately, the direction of his force seems to be wrong again.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu sighed and thought to himself, I hope Murong can be cold this time


    Mo Xiyan saw Murong Yu in a bad mood and stopped talking with him. He just followed his side quietly and followed Zheng Qiang''s guidance.


    Strange to say, no palace man walked along the way.


    If there were not another Zheng Qiang walking ahead, Mo Xiyan would really think he had mistakenly entered any supernatural story.


    Fortunately, this section of the road is not too far.


    After walking for about a column of incense, they arrived at shuize Pavilion.


    It''s different from the darkness of the whole palace.


    The shuize Pavilion is brightly lit. Not only are lanterns on the lake, but also many lanterns are hung on the trees near the pavilion.


    Mo Xiyan stood at the intersection leading to the shuize Pavilion and looked forward. He only felt that his eyes were dreamy, but he could say, "the land of immortals is magnificent and fantastic.".


    "How do you like it?" Murong Yu saw the appreciation in Mo Xiyan''s eyes and the trace of obsession.


    This made him frown slightly. Even if his face appreciated these again, it should be what he gave, not what others gave.


    Hum, he will build such a courtyard for Yan Yan when he is free. Yes, he is not like Murong Leng, who is stingy and only puts up a pavilion.


    He either won''t do it or he''ll do a big one.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan doesn''t know about these plans at present.


    If Murong Yuzhen built such a courtyard in the future, don''t cherish Yan. It''s likely that he will be happy to dance for a few days.


    But right now, because it wasn''t her own, she soon returned to her senses and told Murong Yu, "it''s OK. These are just advantages at night. They will be ugly at dawn."


    She said very easily. Murong Yu found that the love in her eyes seemed to be a little lighter.


    It made him a little embarrassed.


    Well, what exactly does his face like?


    Before they came up with the result, they had stepped into the shuize Pavilion. Murong Leng half leaned against the cushion placed in the pavilion and stuck to the wine cup in his right hand. When they saw Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, they looked up slightly and smiled, "seven younger brothers and sisters, you''re coming."


    As he spoke, he straightened up and waved to them, "come on, sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan saluted, and then sat down beside the shuize Pavilion.


    "What does your majesty want to say?" Murong Yu waved back Zheng Qiang, who wanted to pour wine for him, looked at Murong coldly and asked indifferently.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t care. He just sat on the side of a man and looked like he was looking at the scenery.


    "You are really not cute." Murong Leng chuckled and shook the wine glass in Murong''s hand. "You should know everything? Do you need to ask?"


    Then he pointed around, and finally pointed to Murong Yu with his hand holding the wine cup. "If I''m not mistaken, the head of the palace doesn''t have much space, but it''s crowded with the work of the three parties. Do you think I should say thank you? After all, there are many thieves in the palace. It''s a good thing to say."


    When the words fell, he restrained his head, drank up the wine in the glass, and staggered to fill his wine, his eyes blurred.


    "You''re drunk." Murong Yu didn''t say anything to him. He just looked at him for a long time and said softly, "you should rest."


    He didn''t know the reason why Murong Leng said these words to him.


    In short, since he knows that this palace is not his world, why didn''t he have a good mind when he made such a big thing before?


    Murong Yu felt that he had never known his sixth brother.


    Yes, never.


    Because this sixth brother has neither the good impression of his childhood nor the power of the God of war. Now he is not like an emperor. It is estimated that some people believe that he is a little gangster outside.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m like a mirror in my heart. Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew it earlier. Tell me, if I knew it earlier, I would never agree to take this hot position next."


    Murong Leng stood up shakily, threw the wine cup in his hand into the pond outside the pavilion, and said with a laugh, "but it''s too late to say anything now, isn''t it?"


    "You''re drunk. Go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Murong Yu stood up, grabbed Murong Leng, whose footwall was unstable, and gently advised, "I won''t go these days."


    "You won''t go. After all, I''ve made trouble recently, haven''t you? Hahaha, but I''m an emperor. How can I be wrong again? It''s obviously that the gang of slaves are not dedicated, so what''s the problem if I catch them and lock them up, huh?"


    "If you don''t do your best, you can beat it, so that you won''t lock so many first-class dignitaries into Dali temple?"


    Murong Yu sighed softly, took him to Zheng Qiang and said, "you are the emperor now, and you are no longer the villa leader of Wujia mountain villa. Brother six, you should understand that the Jianghu is different from the imperial court."


    Murong Leng''s expression changed instantly as soon as the words of Wujia villa came out.


    The drunkenness in his eyes faded for a second. The bottom of his eyes stared at Murong Yu, lowered his voice and said in a deep voice, "how do you know?"

 Chapter 730

    "Is it difficult?"


    Murong Yu chuckled and said again, "sixth brother should know the moon curl pavilion?"


    "Moon curl Pavilion!"


    Murong Leng was really surprised.


    "Do you really have something to do with the moon curl pavilion? How many heads are you?"


    Although some time ago, there was news of an accident in the moon curl Pavilion.


    But because I was calculating accounts in Wujia villa at that time, I didn''t rush to see the excitement at the first time.


    When he settled his account and planned to see the excitement, the play was almost over.


    He checked it in private.


    Unfortunately, there was no other valuable harvest except the news that all the leaders of the moon curl Pavilion were missing.


    That''s why he went around a few places to take a chance.


    Finally, he went to Liangcheng and saw the collusion between king Qi and King Rui. For this, he hated iron but not steel.


    So I went to talk to king Qi. I wanted to help him. At that time, he had been bought by Murong Shen, and he was just a Jianghu man, so he didn''t promise.


    Then he went back to his Wujia villa, watched the movement in the capital, and found an appropriate time to get involved again.


    He thought he had no chance.


    But what he didn''t expect was that such an opportunity came so quickly.


    Just because of a Murong Shen, the capital was turned upside down.


    Not only did the father emperor die, but even the Queen''s death was unknown.


    His first reaction was that he had a chance.


    So I entered Beijing without saying a word.


    Then he came into contact with Murong Du.


    Then Murong Yu came.


    Their two brothers are strange.


    Mingming was already in a high position at that time.


    Looks promising.


    No one is willing to go.


    One is to be an idle Lord.


    One gave up cutting for a woman.


    He has no problem with it.


    After all, they don''t want the throne. He wants it.


    However, the fact told him that no one can be an emperor if he wants to.


    Even now he vaguely felt that it was Murong Shen who dug a trap for him to become an emperor so easily.


    Otherwise, how could things happen one after another when he ascended the throne?


    Didn''t even give him a chance to breathe?


    Under the diligent administration day and night, he was finally tired and ill.


    But the courtiers not only did not share his worries, did not worry about him, but also did not come to comfort him.


    Instead, one by one came and forced him to go back to the court quickly to deal with the unfinished and piled up government affairs.


    Damn it, since then, he has disliked these ministers.


    Moreover, since they are so capable, they feel that what he has done here is wrong, and it can''t be done there.


    Why don''t you do it yourself?


    It''s like a diaphragmatic person.


    Of course, he did not have as much power at that time as he does now.


    So he began to contact Zheng Jiajia.


    It was not until she took money and things out of her hands that she was locked up in the harem, completely chilling her.


    Well, I didn''t kill him. After all, this period is very important for Murong Leng.


    It''s unlucky if you''re really stained with blood.


    With this idea, Murong Leng really didn''t let a person flow blood.


    Because people who die are frozen to death.


    Well, the place is the ice kiln in the palace.


    So some missing officials are staying there now.


    As for those in Dali temple, in fact, he didn''t really want to do it.


    It''s just to scare them and make them obedient.


    Unfortunately, the effect hasn''t been achieved, so he hasn''t planned to release it yet.


    Murong Yu chuckled, "you don''t have to take care of this. Brother six, you should understand what you should do when you are in this position. As for the two words of willfulness, you should throw them away directly."


    "Why should I!"


    Murong Leng retorted directly.


    He has always been used to it wantonly. Why should he wronged himself for such a shaky summer?


    Besides, his father and emperor wanted to kill him. Why did he defend the country for him?


    He''s not stupid.


    "Because you are now the emperor of Daxia, because you are still stepping on the land of Daxia, and because you are looking forward to your people!"


    Murong Yu said finally, his voice sank completely.


    His eyes became colder and colder, just like facing a frustrated child and a depressed parent.


    Let Murong Leng feel the pain of being dominated by the teacher when he was a child.


    The teacher in the prince''s school is a veteran of three generations and an old stereotype.


    He speaks seriously and has no sense of humor at all.


    What I say to him every day is either related to learning.


    Or say hello, salute or something.


    There''s nothing else.


    Because the teacher once said that time can''t be wasted on gossip.


    And he is a naughty, and I don''t know how many times he has been educated by this teacher.


    The last time, he called his father directly and hung him up in the tree.


    From this time on, he hated his father and didn''t like school.


    Murong woke up and closed his eyes slightly. After a long delay, he opened his eyes again and looked at Murong Yu.


    He found that the feeling was still not eliminated, which made his heart tremble.


    "What''s the seventh elder brother doing? Do you want to teach me a lesson?" he insisted. As soon as he bit his teeth, he summoned up the courage to face Murong Yu, "come on, as long as you dare!"


    "I didn''t want to hit you. I just think if you go on like this, your image will really be destroyed."


    Murong Yu shook his head lightly, "are you the emperor and the master of this country? Do you really care about your reputation?"


    After completely stuffing Murong Leng into Zheng Qiang''s arms, he took a step back and silently watched his sixth brother come.


    "You..." Murong Leng had to admit that what Murong Yu said was very reasonable.


    But he has done it to this extent.


    Is he really going to get it back?


    Murong Leng lowered his head and thought about all kinds of remedies. As a result, he found that the more anxious he was, the more there was no way to think of.


    This made his mood more urgent.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Six elder brothers, this matter shouldn''t be too urgent." Murong Yu patted Murong Leng on the shoulder, which brought him back to reality again.


    "You can think about it slowly. You should first think about how to solve the problems of the imprisoned ministers."


    It''s really just which pot doesn''t open and which pot to carry.


    After Murong Leng heard Murong Yu''s words, the whole person was not well at once.


    He raised his eyes and glared at his seven younger brothers, gnashing his teeth and said, "if I really have a way, do I have to wait until now?"


    I don''t know what Murong Leng thought, but he came up to Murong Yu and said with a smile, "I heard that you have a conspiracy in your heart, seventh brother. If you don''t think of a solution for me?"

 Chapter 731

    Murong Yu''s face sank and looked at Murong coldly, "sorry, I can''t do it for you. I''ll leave."


    Without waiting for Murong Leng to react, he turned and strode away with Mo Xiyan.


    This time they took the main gate instead of the secret Road, so when Zheng Qiang was ordered by Murong Leng to chase them back, he missed it so gorgeous.


    Murong Yushen has already arrived in the capital city when Murong Leng and Murong Yu parted unhappily.


    It''s totally different from Pingjiang.


    From the layout of the whole city to the custom of wind Valley, there are differences between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the difference is not a few kilometers away. It''s like going to another country.


    He took father-in-law Luo and entered the city gate smoothly and walked slowly on the main street of the city.


    On the main street, like the capital, there are many vendors with their own pendulum.


    Only in terms of quantity, it is more than half less than the capital.


    And the quality is obviously better than the capital.


    So what Murong Shen said about strolling is really just strolling.


    I don''t really want to buy anything.


    As for other purposes, he just incidentally. If he really doesn''t find anything, he will give it up directly.


    "Sir, what do you think those people are doing?"


    Luo Gonggong suddenly came up from behind Murong Leng and whispered in his ear, "I always feel something wrong."


    Something''s wrong?


    Murong Shen looked up at the wrong place that Grandpa Luo said with doubt.


    There are two men like ordinary people walking back and forth on the main street of the city, just like the little soldier he met in Pingjiang City, as if looking for someone.


    But the soldiers in this city seem to be smarter.


    Know how to disguise when looking for someone.


    Instead of wearing a military uniform and swaggering around here.


    However, Rao is so, which is enough to make Murong cautious.


    This is the territory of King lie. How can we say that this should not be the case?


    Or is this what king lie meant?


    So what happened in Pingjiang city was what king lie did, not what he thought. Someone deliberately arranged it to make him doubt King lie''s?


    He felt a little cold at the thought of this.


    "Why do you think our boss wants us to look for this man?"


    "I don''t know. If the boss wants to find it, let''s find it. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    "You can''t say that. You and I are the soldiers of King lie. How can we become others? Don''t you think there''s a lot of fishiness here?"


    "If there''s any problem, it''s also the matter above. It has nothing to do with US soldiers. Instead of discussing this with me here, it''s better to take a few steps and find talents quickly."


    "Ah, you''re too serious. I just said it and you got a straight face."


    At this time, the two soldiers crossed Murong Shen while chatting.


    When he avoided the first robbery, he also knew that the city was no longer the property of King lie.


    Although he doesn''t know who has such great ability, he can rob the territory from King lie.


    But one thing he can be sure of.


    That is, his uncle didn''t really betray himself.


    This alone made him feel much better.


    After thinking about it, his steps became lighter and lighter. He wished he could fly directly to Liaocheng to meet his uncle Huang.


    "Let''s go to Ancheng."


    But now, he had no choice but to go to Ancheng.


    Because starting from the city, the first thing I met was an City, which was also a stronghold of King lie.


    Now, I don''t know.


    After all, even the city has changed its master. It is difficult to ensure that the city will not.


    So Murong Shen stopped again after running out of the city.


    "Sir, why did you stop?" because Murong suddenly stopped cold, Grandpa Luo got off his horse and asked.


    "We don''t go to Ancheng, we go directly to Liaocheng." murongshen didn''t answer grandpa Luo''s question, but directly said, "go."


    As soon as he caught the horse''s belly, he rushed forward.


    Seeing this, Grandpa Luo got on his horse and drove his horse to catch up.


    Unfortunately, murongshen, who wants to go to Liaocheng, doesn''t know.


    Now Liao Cheng is really caught in war.


    And when he came to the city, a fight broke out.


    At that time, King lie was still standing here on the wall, staring at the direction of King Chen''s army, and planned to always adopt the strategy of the enemy not moving and me not moving.


    Moreover, he was sure that the Chen king in the other camp was not a real goods.


    So he also felt that the other party must be just procrastinating, not really trying to fight.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in the next second, the Chen Wang army pushed several guns into the battle.


    Almost instinctively, King lie exclaimed, "come on, the enemy is coming to the door, and all the brothers are defending!"


    His voice just fell, and the bottom man didn''t really react.


    Chen Wang Jun''s cannonballs had been directly smashed over.


    Huge stones smashed a pit on the wall. After so many times, the wall was already crumbling.


    "Damn it, when did the other party have such high attack guns?"


    But now he can''t control so much. He only knows that Liao City will be really dangerous if he doesn''t counterattack.


    "You go down and let all the first battalion go up the city wall."


    King lie grabbed a small soldier at will, ordered him to go down in a hurry, and hurried down the tower.


    The soldier''s reaction speed was also very fast. He hurried to the downstairs of the city and shouted in the direction of the first battalion.


    Let them go up the wall.


    As soon as the people of the first battalion ran out, they heard the rumbling gunfire outside. They were in a moment of spirit. There was no doubt. They rushed up the wall after copying the guy.


    At this time, King lie has run to the artillery camp, and benlei is here at this time.


    "Why did the Lord come?" benlei saw that King lie ran in and hurriedly got up to meet him.


    "King Chen''s army attacked the city and quickly pulled the artillery in front of the battle."


    After King lie dropped this sentence, he left in a hurry again.


    Ben Lei was the deputy general. After hearing these words, his immediately reacted.


    "You guys, push these three to the front."


    He quickly pointed to several people in the East and said directly.


    Then he pointed to those in the south, "take all the fire guns and go to the city wall."


    Finally, he waved his hand, "the rest of you, take your weapons and follow Ben!"


    A group of artillery soldiers shouted in unison, led their lives and ran quickly.


    At this time, King lie had ordered all the top generals.


    At the same time, they told the counselors to come and discuss matters on the wall.


    King lie''s speed is very fast.


    After he informed him and returned to the wall, the firepower of King Chen seemed to be reduced?


    But he didn''t take it lightly. On the one hand, he let the people on his side continue to stare. On the other hand, he asked people to urge the artillery to get them in place quickly and then blast.


    However, the accident happened again at this time. A masked man in black and tens of thousands of troops directly pushed the whole line to the front of the battle and approached the gate of Liaocheng

 Chapter 732

    "Come on, everyone, get ready!"


    King lie held high the red flag in his hand and commanded all the soldiers to perform their duties.


    In the whole process, everyone was calm without a sound. They were like calm machines with the fortitude of soldiers on their faces.


    Of course, the soldiers of King lie''s army did not go through a hundred battles, but also dozens. In addition, King lie''s careful teaching and hard training.


    Therefore, everyone''s quality has reached a certain level.


    So although the atmosphere is tense now, no one is afraid.


    Standing a hundred meters away from the gate of Liaocheng, the black masked man was sitting on the black horse, like a scabbard sword, with a condensing smell all over.


    This is a master.


    It can be judged from the strong aura around him.


    But this is another doubtful point.


    You know, King Chen''s war has always been his own performance.


    He always took the lead in both battle and battle.


    Never like now, I only let my subordinates sweep the array. I just hid behind and disappeared.


    Oh, Wang Lie suddenly realized it.


    By the way, this Chen Wang is not the original one.


    But one thing is strange.


    Since King Chen himself is not here.


    Also very seriously put a fake here.


    In other words, he didn''t want to expose the false Chen King now.


    However, the false Chen king didn''t order to live without his tail. Before, he swaggered into his camp account.


    Now it''s even more obvious to make such a match, and it''s still a completely different style from the previous Chen Wang, isn''t it more obvious?


    "I''m Cheng Liu. Come and shout. Who dares to answer?"


    King lie was thinking, and the black masked man rode forward and shouted at the city tower.


    "No war." King lie refused without thinking.


    He doesn''t want to waste his feelings on these people.


    Also, according to his understanding of King Chen.


    Everything he does has its own purpose.


    The situation in front of him is like a trap waiting for him to take the bait.


    So before the masked man in Black opened his mouth to call the battle, King lie had decided to close the gate and never fight before King Chen came back.


    "That''s what the noble king is capable of?" the masked man in black laughed contemptuously, and his eyes on the king also added sarcasm.


    "Tut, in the past, King daolie had a great reputation. He should be an iron man. Now, it''s just a false name."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked behind him, then continued to laugh and said, "this is actually a fierce king, but he is just a coward who is afraid of things. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, just a coward!"


    "Oh, it''s not because our deputy general Cheng hasn''t come yet that he dared to fight before. So he bullied those poor soldiers and spread his reputation. Now when he meets our deputy general Cheng, he skillfully picks up his tail and becomes a man. It''s too ridiculous."


    "Hahaha, do you believe it now? I said before that there was no real man in Da Xia, all of them were cowards, but you didn''t believe it at that time. Now it seems that if you don''t believe me, I''m all fools!"


    "You''re right, but no matter how stupid they are, they are not as stupid as those people in the strong king army. They just know to hide there and lie dead. They don''t know that there is no basis or shout, and they don''t know to jump up and defend their master general. Tut Tut, it''s useless or useless."


    "Since I know it''s useless, what do you say? If I say it''s a donkey or a horse, pull it out directly, and we''ll see Zhenzhang under the knife!"


    "Come on, the other party doesn''t dare. You''d better have a rest."


    These soldiers scolded badly.


    At first, he just mocked the cowardly king.


    Then it slowly became a human rooster.


    Let all the people of King lie''s army sink down, just like a black cloud on their body. None of them looked good.


    Only king lie seemed to be in a good mood. Not only was he not unhappy, but also he was interested in looking at the people of the Chen Wang army, grinning at them, looking romantic.


    "Master, what do we do? Are we really just waiting here?"


    King lie was calm.


    But Ben Lei couldn''t sink. He came up and asked King lie, "if you want me to say, let him go down to the Qing array. That guy must not be my opponent."


    The strong king shook his head, "you are not his opponent, and this time it''s strange. We can''t wave our troops."


    "But master..."


    "Hmm?" the strong king turned sideways and his eyes sank. "Do you think I can''t?"


    "No, my subordinates know their mistakes and don''t question the master." Ben Lei quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistakes.


    But I still thought to find an opportunity to teach the people of the Chen Wang army a good lesson, or let them know the power of their fierce Wang army.


    But under the eyes of King lie, he did not dare.


    Even if he wants to do it, he is bound to start again when King lie can''t see it.


    Seeing benlei, he was obviously unconvinced.


    The strong king shook his head in disappointment, "you go down first, wait for the king Chen army to retreat, and then the main account will find the king. The king has something to tell you."


    "Yes, master." benlei nodded.


    "The fierce king''s army is really a group of cowards. It''s been so long that he didn''t dare to fart!"


    "Ha ha, they have no holes. What do you put them in?"


    "Ah ah, you may have made a mistake. They are a group of guys without roots. The water can''t be put far. They dare to put this fart."


    "Gee, I think you''re right, but I heard that rootless people play like women. I''d like to try."


    "Get out of your old xipi. You even want to play with such dirty people. You really don''t choose food."


    "Hahaha, I''m not interested in others. I don''t want anything for free, but I really want to taste these soft legged shrimps in summer. Are they like women, so I dare not do anything!"


    "As you said, I want to try."


    The more they talk, the lower they become.


    More and more soldiers could not hold their breath here.


    "Lord, are we really not going to fight?"


    With a fire gun, the soldier half squatting on the wall was very angry, jumped up and complained to King lie.


    "Squat down." the fierce king snapped.


    The soldier squatted down wrongfully, "this battle is oppressive."


    Before he finished, an arrow flew over his head and plunged into the back wall with a bang.


    The soldier turned around and stared at the arrow for a long time. Then he looked at King lie with grateful eyes.


    "Wang, Wang Ye, I''m a small man. I don''t know what''s good or bad. Please forgive me, my Lord."


    He squatted down directly and kowtowed to King lie, hoping to get his forgiveness.


    King lie waved his hand at will, "it doesn''t hurt. Remember to calm down."

 Chapter 733

    The cold voice of King lie made all the soldiers seem to have given a heart booster. Unexpectedly, no one resisted this time.


    A group of people very conscientiously squatted in place and didn''t move.


    Among these people, they also include benlei.


    He really thought there were harmless people opposite.


    But just that one, let him understand that as long as it is a soldier, there is no one who is not cruel.


    Unless the war is over.


    "King lie, you really don''t open the door?"


    The masked man in black is still making the last provocation.


    The expression on his face is really in place.


    Fully express the dark appearance of cold evil incisively and vividly.


    "Should not." strong king is still two words.


    Neither hot nor cold, he didn''t seem to be angry by the words just said by Wang Jun Chen.


    At this time, his eyes just showed a touch of displeasure.


    Very strange. The black masked guest looked at King lie with doubt.


    He always felt that King lie didn''t come down. It was strange.


    You know, according to previous records, King lie usually rushed over impulsively and wanted to kill their main general when they said the first sentence.


    Now it''s more miserable than the bully at that time. Why is he so calm?


    Or was Wang Lie transferred?


    This word also makes the black masked customers worried.


    The cold hairs all over the body immediately stood up at this time, and the whole person fell into a similar mood of "being afraid of small students".


    Forget it. We''ll have to wait until the Lord comes back, or we''ll be unlucky if we accidentally break the Lord''s business.


    Thinking of this, the masked man in black seemed to run back with a big hand at the beginning.


    Looking from this direction of King lie, their backs were heavy, as if they had found something extraordinary.


    That''s good. They''ll be safe for the time being.


    King lie touched his chin and smiled. Then he asked the first battalion to go back, the fire gun team to go back, and the others to double their patrols.


    The people who were forced out of the field left quickly after taking orders in unison. Compared with Chen Wangjun, that''s the difference between adults and children, and supermodels are more popular than the net.


    After everything finally calmed down, King lie called benlei to leave together.


    Back to the main account, King lie took out a stack of paper and threw it in front of benlei.


    "Sit there and let''s talk after reading this."


    This pile of words benlei doesn''t like, and he has a headache instantly.


    Because he can''t read, he only knows some simple words.


    Originally, he thought he was quite powerful. Compared with the people in the village, he was particularly excellent.


    But in the liewang army, he realized that people should not only have strength, but also have luck. The most important thing is to get along well with their partners.


    Because if you don''t have a good relationship, you may be killed by others every minute.


    Prisoners like them will not be managed if they die directly.


    So the private fight here is even more serious.


    "Thank you for the book." Ben Lei sat down and began to read the book carefully.


    This book is really suitable for people close to illiteracy like benlei.


    Because this is taught from point to point.


    Wang lie was reading a book by Ben Lei.


    I didn''t care about him at all.


    Just threw the thread in his hand and lay flat on the small bed of the military account.


    "Watch first, and I''ll sleep."


    Ben Lei looked at the paper in his hand and at the king''s son, who was so comfortable that he seemed to be taking a vacation. He didn''t pay attention to the task and contract here at all.


    "Lord, what do you say about this land?" benlei thought for a while and asked King lie in another euphemism.


    "Very good." strong Wang gently threw out two words, but this is obviously not the answer benlei wants.


    "Wang Ye, really just two words?"


    Ben Lei was not satisfied.


    He felt that he was really talented and dignified.


    Why, because of such a small problem, he was deprived of all his freedom, which made him at a loss.


    "Ben Lei, you have become greedy." King lie knows that Ben Lei is ambitious.


    But as long as things are reliable and there is no particularly heavy psychological burden.


    King lie didn''t think there was any problem.


    The situation like benlei does not affect their actual wind direction and plot direction here.


    However, benlei doesn''t know this. He''s just upset now. He should seize these people''s preferences.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine.


    Beichen mountain


    After Murong Shen left the city, he decided to shock Liao City directly.


    He just wanted to have a safe place to sleep.


    The reason is that the small soldiers and shrimps dormant in the dark give off cold eyes all the time.


    It was like being chased by thousands of troops, which made him nervous and out of breath.


    He hated the feeling, so he left the city.


    He proved right.


    Although the conditions along the way are very poor.


    But the air in the mountains is good, and the food is all game, which is also good.


    "Master, is there a house ahead?"


    Luo Gonggong''s excited voice suddenly sounded behind murongshen.


    "Hmm?" Murong looked carefully in the direction he pointed. He really saw a white and blue house with three or four entrances standing in the mountains.


    "It seems that we don''t have to sleep outside tonight."


    Murong Shen was happy and ran towards the white and blue house.


    Luo Gonggong followed.


    They were not far from the villa.


    So when they arrived, it only took them two hours.


    As soon as he got to the gate, Grandpa Luo consciously came forward and knocked on the gate of the house.


    Before long, the vermilion door was opened with a squeak.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As the gate was opened, a peerless beauty appeared in front of King lie and father-in-law Luo.


    This is the miracle of Nuwa''s life.


    The hostess is not only in good shape, but even her temperament is very dusty.


    "We wanted to go to Ancheng. Unexpectedly, we lost our way here, so we begged to come to the door. I hope Miss can take us in for one night."


    Benlei explained again and explained all the details in great detail.


    This made the girl''s heart suddenly soft, slightly red eyes and whispered, "so, come in. Anyway, I''m the only serious master here."


    The woman stood sideways at the door and asked Murong Shen to enter the villa with Grandpa Luo.


    When Murong Shen entered, he cleaned up the young woman''s actual situation during his intentional conversation.


    But Murong Shen didn''t think he could hypnotize a woman with such a strong heart at once.


    This made Murong look at his melon eyes carefully.


    It is precisely because of this change in favor, but these are just expressions.


    He did hide his identity.


    But he asked the woman for a long time, but he didn''t get a word out.


    On the contrary, he felt that he had been fooled in turn, which made Murong Shen, who had always been proud, very unhappy

 Chapter 734

    With cold eyes, Murong Shen followed the young woman in the corridor and gradually found that entering the house was not completely useless.


    The reason is to let him know that there is such a beautiful and exquisite house in the world.


    Because almost every scene and thing in the house can be called, every step steps into the flowers and plants, and every yard has an obvious style.


    It''s like the former Liu Zhiyuan and the bamboo Zhiyuan.


    Both the layout and the feeling of the whole yard seem to be inseparable.


    Murong Shen was more curious about the woman''s identity.


    Of course, the most curious thing is, is this woman tired of planting so many flowers and plants?


    After all, according to his observation, there was a girl in the house, and there was no breath of others.


    When the young woman arranged a room for them, Murong Shen suddenly asked the woman, "I may have taken the liberty to ask you a question?"


    The young woman looked at him and nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I just want to ask, are you really the only one living in this house?"


    Murong thought carefully about the wording, and then asked softly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there any problem?" the young woman answered very briskly, and the smile in her eyes did not decrease.


    "No, I just think it''s very unsafe for a woman like you to live in such a remote place."


    Murong Shen''s words are quite reasonable, but there is some irrepressible persuasion in these words.


    "No, I''m used to it here."


    The young woman smiled and didn''t seem to mind at all. "Let''s live here. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    The words fell, and Murong Shen didn''t have a chance to leave her. He turned and left directly.


    "Dark six, go and stare at her." Murong Shen said softly when the young woman''s footsteps disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    "Yes." the voice raised by his clothes sounded in the dark, fleeting.


    "Why does the master think there is something wrong with that woman?" father-in-law asked in a low voice.


    "Is there a problem? I don''t know. I''m just a little interested in her." Murong Shen raised his lips slightly and twinkled a little dark in his eyes.


    This woman is very much like an old friend. If it was her, some things would be much more interesting.


    Thinking of this, murongshen finally couldn''t help laughing loudly


    Capital Palace


    Murong Leng finally received the war report from King lie.


    He finally believed that Da Liang had really violated the border.


    But in recent years, the number of generals who can fight has been decreasing year by year.


    In recent years, in addition to King lie, only Murong Shen has the ability to fight a war.


    Although he was not sure whether Murong would listen to himself.


    But he believed in his patriotism.


    So he asked Youping to call people into the palace again as soon as possible.


    Murong came very quickly.


    "Seven younger brothers, you have come at last." Murong Leng stepped up quickly.


    A completely different attitude from the last time we met.


    This made Murong Yu laugh.


    "What''s the matter with your majesty looking for his younger brother?"


    He asked knowingly.


    This made Murong Leng a little embarrassed.


    "Seven younger brothers have seen this."


    He turned and handed the fold written by King lie to Murong Yu.


    The other party is not polite, take it without hesitation, and then read it quickly.


    "Da Liang has been pressing on the border for a long time. Now it''s normal to fight."


    Murong Yu said faintly and returned the memorial to Murong Leng.


    "Seven younger brothers, are you completely relieved to let King lie guard the pass alone? But he faces nearly twice as many Daliang Chen Wang Jun as himself?"


    Murong Leng couldn''t believe it. He stared at Murong Yu tightly, hoping to hear his nod.


    "Uncle Huang has always been capable. He is also a good hand in war. Wang Chen''s army is also his defeated general. What''s so terrible?"


    Compared with Murong Leng''s excitement, Murong Yu was really calm. After hearing each other''s problems, he could say faintly, "don''t worry, uncle Huang doesn''t have such a dish."


    "Even if the war is fierce and the ability is strong, can you really be sure that uncle Huang can win all the time?"


    Murong Leng was also a general and a good hand.


    So he knew that the battlefield was changing rapidly.


    If you are careless, even a veteran will be killed.


    What''s more, King lie is older than King Chen.


    In addition, Wang Chen has accumulated his prestige for a long time.


    He was really worried that King lie would be defeated by King Chen. Then king Chen opened the gate of Daxia and killed the capital without resistance, returning Daxia to the territory of Daliang.


    This is absolutely not allowed by him.


    Not just as an emperor.


    And the military soul in the body is not allowed.


    If he had no generals or soldiers in his hands.


    He will never sit here waiting to die now. He must have killed in front of the battle and compete with King Chen.


    "Your Majesty, I only thought your mind had changed. Now I find that you have not only changed your mind, but also changed your courage and lost your previous wisdom."


    Murong Yu said mercilessly, which made Murong Leng''s look suddenly cold.


    "What do you want to say?" Murong Leng was very unhappy, and the whole person was gloomy.


    "I just want to say, please don''t doubt your ministers anymore, because we have worked very hard."


    Seeing Murong Leng''s lack of understanding, Murong Yu sighed again, "if your majesty still can''t understand, it''s better if I didn''t say it."


    At this point, he bowed his head, saluted slightly and said, "in this way, the minister retired."


    "Wait a minute." Murong Leng called Murong Yu who wanted to leave.


    "Your Majesty, what else do you have to tell me?" Murong imperial stepped and looked at him.


    "Do you really..." do you believe uncle Huang can win?


    Murong Leng guessed the other party''s answer in an instant before the question was answered.


    Because Murong Yu has said this answer before.


    He just doesn''t want to believe it.


    That''s why I said the beginning and didn''t go on.


    "Well, what?" Murong Yu didn''t understand.


    Don''t understand what Murong Leng is doing?


    "Nothing, you go down." after only a few minutes of dialogue, Murong Leng actually felt that he was overdrawn and tired enough to want to have a good sleep.


    Murong Yuwei frowned when he saw that Murong Leng seemed to be unwell. "Your Majesty, if you are unwell, please find a royal doctor to see how your body comes first."


    His concern made Murong Leng''s eyes instantly red. He stared at his seven younger brothers tightly, and his heart finally warmed up.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention. Go back first. I''m fine."


    He can''t even claim to be useful.


    Does this mean that he is only his sixth brother, not the emperor?


    Whoever it is, he is his sixth brother!


    After Murong Yuxiang understood, he smiled lightly, "yes, take good care of the sixth brother."


    Then he saluted and left again. Murong lengze''s smile was restrained, and his eyes were dark. "Murong Yu, you don''t deserve to be a soldier!"


    He will find a reason to make him regret his behavior today!

 Chapter 735

    Murong is not satisfied with Murong Yu any more. He can''t offend him in front, let alone ask him for guilt.


    It is conceivable that his heart is oppressed.


    "You Ping, tell me, how could he Murong Yu have such confidence that Liao Cheng''s current troops can fight against King Chen''s army?"


    Murong lenghui cared so much about the three words of King Chen''s army because he had heard that King Chen was called the invincible God of war by all countries.


    Although King lie is good at fighting, after all, he is old and lack of troops. How can he be the opponent of King Chen?


    So he couldn''t understand why Murong Yu was so confident.


    "This servant doesn''t know." you plainly gave Murong a cold look, and he couldn''t help sighing again. The longer he stayed with his majesty, the more he would feel that he couldn''t compare with a finger of the former Emperor.


    The reason why Murong Yuhui is so firm is naturally that King lie is obviously not such an easy loser.


    In addition, if King lie is really nervous, Murong will send troops to support him without his Majesty''s explanation.


    Even now the soldiers of the seven kings may be moving.


    Of course, even if Murong Yu can''t think of it for the time being, King lie can''t support it. He will directly transfer troops from his nearest pass. He won''t make fun of Da Xia.


    However, the new emperor not only had no confidence in his soldiers, but also questioned the ability of King lie and even the loyalty of the seven kings.


    Youping thought it was not worth it for the seven kings. Such a talent would give up the throne to such a mediocre.


    Besides, he really didn''t think this was the six kings who were amazing before. It''s totally different, okay?


    "Don''t you know?" Murong Leng lowered his eyes and sighed, "forget it. Let''s expose this matter. I''ll have a rest first. You can step back first."


    Murong Leng walked to the side hall beside the imperial study and went in in a moment.


    Since he didn''t pay attention to himself, he didn''t have to salute again. Youping nodded very satisfied, brushed the dust, turned and left the hall very naturally.


    However, he still had a conscience. While leaving the imperial study, he ordered the eunuch in charge of Duke Wu, "little Wu, your majesty is resting in the side hall now. You go in and watch the door."


    This is a great opportunity to get close to his majesty. Duke Wu will not refuse. He is busy, "promise, save the slaves."


    "Well, do well, this good day will come later." Duke Wu''s ambition at the bottom of his eyes did not escape Youping''s eyes, which made him feel funny. He said sarcastically and left quickly.


    In fact, simply because of his ambition, Youping didn''t really hate him, but because he saw the word calculation in Duke Wu''s eyes.


    That''s why he hated him in an instant.


    As slaves, a slave without a complete body, their words and deeds must be completely restrained under the skin, so that no one can see their threat.


    Even if you have ambition, even if you want to plan something, you can''t let others know, including your own master.


    A man who can''t hide his ambition can''t live in this palace.


    The father-in-law Wu was obviously a little naive. Youping chuckled, "let''s see how long you can live."


    Seven kings Mansion


    "Lord, how long are you going to stay this time?" Luo Chen drank tea and asked Murong Yu casually.


    "The time is uncertain. It depends on your mood." Murong Yu said faintly, bowed his head and drank tea.


    In fact, he really has no bottom on this problem.


    Because he is being watched by Murong Leng now. If he leaves at this time, he can''t point out that the other party will really turn against himself.


    Of course, he also knew that what an emperor feared most was the betrayal of his ministers, especially those who still had military power in their hands.


    Murong Yu thought that Murong Leng might want military power.


    He was not sure of the military power of King lie, so he put his mind on him.


    Unfortunately, King lie''s can''t take it, and his can''t take it.


    Like the strong king''s army, his soldiers did not see the tiger amulet, but his Murong royal face.


    "Personally, I think you''d better leave quickly. The one above obviously has some bad intentions."


    Luo Chen shook his head lightly, took out a pile of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Murong Yu, "look at these. If he tosses it around again, Da Xia will be in danger."


    After that, regardless of whether Murong had taken it or not, he directly loosened his hand and continued to drink tea leisurely.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu''s speed was very fast. He had already met him at the moment he let go.


    After neatly collecting these papers in his hand, Murong Yu looked at a few pages at will, and then threw these things directly on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect Murong Leng would do such a thing!"


    Murong said angrily, "I always thought he was depressed because of his father''s arrangement. I didn''t think it was his own mistake that angered his father and ended up at that time."


    So it seems that the father didn''t kill him directly. Is it really for the sake that he is his own child?


    Unfortunately, the father did not expect that the son who had been abandoned by him would step back into the capital and even sit on the throne.


    If the father emperor knew, he would never scold Murong Leng, but Murong Yu.


    Because he is like the fool who led the wolf into the house and made such a low-level mistake.


    "The Lord doesn''t have to blame himself. If Murong Leng''s room hadn''t covered it, you wouldn''t have been fooled by him and helped him to the top."


    Luo Chen put down his tea cup and said calmly, "besides, the current problem is not to regret here, but to find a solution."


    This reminded Murong Leng and made him wake up quickly.


    "You''re right, but according to the current situation, it''s not the right time."


    Murong frowned coldly, thought for a moment, and then shook his head, "but it can be arranged first, which may be useful."


    "I think the same as the Lord, but I don''t know whether the Lord plans to start the layout now or in a few months?" Luo Chen pressed again.


    Obviously, he has a leisurely and indifferent face, but he can force him to the corner. It really makes Murong Yu unable to accept the move.


    "Now, you will lead the matter of Luochen. The moon curl Pavilion and the back swallow tower can be at your disposal."


    Murong Yu made a direct commitment.


    And his handwriting is not big.


    Luo Chen was really surprised.


    "Lord, are you serious?" he asked with some uncertainty.


    "You don''t want it? Then I''ll take it back." Murong Yu turned his eyes, glanced at Luo Chen gently, and said with an eyebrow, "I really don''t know. You''re still a master indifferent to fame and wealth."


    "Well, you can''t do this. Since you have promised to give it to me, you can''t regret it, otherwise you won''t have children in the future..."


    Luo Chen snorted, "besides, you give me power. Do you still want to ''not only want the horse not to eat grass, but also want the horse to run fast''?"


    Then he picked up the teacup again and snorted, "dream, you, this kind of good thing doesn''t exist."

 Chapter 736

    Murong Yu chuckled and didn''t put his words in his heart. He just suddenly looked out of the window and his thoughts gradually drifted away. I don''t know how long it took. When Luo Chen thought this guy was asleep, he said, "do you think there will be a future in summer?"


    "It''s really a silly question. With King lie and you, Xia will stand here no matter what. It''s not easy for other countries to swallow it."


    When Luo Chen heard this, he almost choked. He thought Murong was joking, but when he raised his eyes, he found that the bottom of each other''s eyes were full of seriousness.


    He recalled it carefully and found that there was nothing worth getting Murong Yu out of control or desperate recently?


    Well, or was he stimulated by Murong Leng?


    But also ah, he knows that Murong Yu has made Murong Leng his goal since he was a child.


    It is precisely because of this goal that he entered the military camp and made great achievements.


    Now he did succeed, but the true face of his goal also appeared in front of him.


    In fact, when he first found the news, he couldn''t believe it.


    Because he also felt that Murong Leng was at least a positive figure.


    It should be like robbing people''s women, slaughtering the whole village, cooking human flesh and so on. It''s like a crooked way that does all kinds of evil.


    It is totally inconsistent with the justice that Murong Leng usually shows you.


    At that time, he also went to testify because he didn''t believe it.


    But the result is still the same, because even if Murong Leng handled it well at that time, there will always be a fish in the net under such a wide range of crimes.


    He once met those fish that escaped the net. From their statements, he completely believed that the man who committed these evil deeds was the former God of war Murong Leng.


    After knowing this, he also considered for a long time whether to tell Murong Yu about it.


    At first he decided to keep it a secret.


    So he didn''t tell Murong Yu at the first time.


    The reason is that Murong Yu completely believed in Murong Leng, and the cold king at that time did not show such a violent side.


    However, although he didn''t show his violent side, Luo Chen just couldn''t say good words to him.


    So he almost stood on the opposite side of Murong Leng from the beginning, which forced Murong Leng to use the East Hall and made his reputation worse.


    "I wish I could keep this summer mountain and river." Murong Yumeng drank several cups of tea, which gently spit out a sentence, "after all, this is my country and my home that I have guarded for nearly ten years."


    "You have a heavy mind. Look at you now. How can you still look like the God of war who killed and killed trees? If I don''t know you, but casually pass by and see you, I''ll probably think you''re a rich family brother who only knows compassion for the wind and autumn."


    Luo Chen heavily patted Murong Yu''s shoulder, and then looked up and down with puzzled eyes, which made fun of him.


    Under his ridicule, Murong Yu''s mood seemed to pick up.


    He also knew that he should not be like a woman, constantly thinking about those negative emotions here.


    But every time he heard about Murong Leng and received a tip about Murong Shen, he was no longer happy.


    Because in the final analysis, both of them are brothers he once liked.


    All betrayed their brothers.


    Such complex feelings make him hate them, hate iron and steel, and want to find out a good lesson from them.


    Such a mood is very bad, he admitted.


    However, he can''t control himself, so he can only recognize it.


    "Maybe I should leave the capital, first to kill Murong Shen''s Qi, and then to help Uncle Huang, so I don''t have time to think about it here."


    Murong Yu put down his tea cup and suddenly looked at Luo Chen and said, "no, if you can go with me, there''s nothing for us in Beijing anyway."


    Before Luo Chen answered, a voice with excitement jumped into the room.


    "Where are you going from the capital? I''m going with you!"


    With a voice, a playful figure jumped in from the door.


    It''s not like a lady at all. It''s just a skin monkey.


    According to the modern network language, she is a woman man.


    Murong Yu was used to it, so he just shook his head reluctantly and said with a smile, "where are you going to destroy the environment? Look at your mud all over, where are you like a girl?"


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter? Besides, no one rules that girls can''t go up the tree and take out bird eggs."


    Mo Xi Yan took out dozens of bird eggs from his skirt like a show off. His little red face was full of pride and fear of smiling.


    "Take out bird eggs?"


    Murong Yu was not calm. Shu had to stand up, pull up Mo Xiyan, and check it carefully in front of Luo Chen.


    "Can''t you think about yourself? Besides, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about me. If you hurt where, do you want me to die?"


    "How can it be so serious? It''s just going up a tree." Mo Xi Yan''s heart was warm when he was scolded, but he didn''t think so.


    He also tore away Murong Yu''s still checking hand, turned his head and grinned at Luo Chen, "commander Luo, are you there too? I knew I wouldn''t bother you."


    Her face rose with a very bright smile, like the hot summer sun, people couldn''t help being affected by it, followed by a knowing smile.


    "It''s no problem. I''m an old acquaintance with the Lord, and I''m not an outsider."


    At the same time, Luo Chen said something completely unlike his own style.


    With that, he was stunned on the spot.


    He had never seen Mo Xiyan before, but he had never been so rude now.


    Or did he not see his daughter-in-law for a long time? Because of the role of empathy, he felt that Mo Xi Yan''s special beauty was impossible?


    However, whatever the reason, it was enough to make Murong Yu hate him.


    Luo Chen still has a self-known name, so before Murong Yu''s eye knife came, he had skillfully lowered his head and drank tea to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Yes, you are Murong Yu''s good friend. You have known him for more than ten years. How can you be called an outsider?"


    Mo Xiyan said with a smile. After that, he directly picked up Murong Yu''s tea cup and drank it up. Only then did he feel much more comfortable in his heart.


    "You''ve just been crazy outside. How can you drink cold tea?" Murong Yu''s hand just grabbed her hand. It was too late to grab the tea cup, so he had to have a mouth addiction.


    "Come on, I know." Mo Xiyan glared at him, put down his tea cup and stood up. "You talk, I won''t bother. Miss Ben is also a shameful person, so she won''t be despised by you here."

 Chapter 737

    If you don''t cherish Yan, you turn around and walk away without hesitation. It seems that you are really angry?


    Feeling that Mo Xi Yan must be really angry, Luo Chen immediately raised his head, nervously looked at Mo Xi Yan''s back, and then turned to Murong Yu with worry, "don''t you chase?"


    "Why chase?" Murong Yu was puzzled.


    "Miss Mo is angry. Shouldn''t you, as her prospective prime minister, catch up and coax?" Luo Chen looked at Murong Yu inconceivably. After finding that the other party really didn''t catch up to coax people, he couldn''t help but say in amazement, "I really doubt that you really catch up with such a good girl as Miss Mo!"


    Murong Yu blinked, "is it difficult to chase people?"


    It''s really not difficult for him.


    His fate with Mo Xiyan is determined for the third time. There will be no one who loves each other more than them.


    It is precisely because of the love of the third generation that they are more familiar with each other and understand each other better.


    Especially after he recovered his memory, he could see through the meaning of Mo Xiyan''s words more and more.


    Therefore, he can be sure that Mo Xiyan just joked and was not angry.


    "It''s hard." Luo Chen nodded heavily. "Although I haven''t pursued it, the relationship between me and my wife is not as good as you, because we are married by our parents."


    At this point, he couldn''t help thinking of Mo Xiyan''s peace and randomness with Murong Yu.


    His wife always looks docile in front of him.


    Even if he told her to accept small ones, she wouldn''t have any opinions. She would only be more active than him.


    Of course, in the end, the concubine didn''t accept it, because he was completely cold.


    Because what he yearns for is also the day when he raises his eyebrows, rather than marrying a woman who has no own temper, will always just stand there, smile at him, and then gently call "Xianggong".


    Such a marriage bored him and made him feel that his home was like a tomb without any popularity.


    It is precisely because of this that he prefers to stay in the Duwei division. Whether he is with dead or living people, it makes him feel happier than at home.


    "Aren''t all your boys married? Why are you still in pain? Do you want to cheat?"


    Murong Yu felt that Luo Chen was also wrong.


    Luo Chen, who just joked and advised himself happily, was even more depressed than him at this time.


    And this change is after Mo Xiyan came.


    He recalled carefully and didn''t find that Mo Xiyan and Luo Chen had anything too much.


    So he stared at Luo Chen very puzzled. He didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly he said, "you, you can''t do it. Are you despised by your wife?"


    "What did you say?" Luo Chen was just in a trance and didn''t hear what Murong Yu said.


    So look up at him and ask again.


    "Well, I mean, you can''t, so you''re despised by your sister-in-law?" Murong repeated with a red face.


    "What are you talking about? Do I look like a bad person?"


    Luo Chen jumped his feet angrily and completely lost his usual demeanor and the city government. Like a child who didn''t eat sugar, he stared at Murong Yu anxiously, "I tell you, Murong Yu, don''t think he is the Lord, so I don''t dare to hit you."


    "Come on, I haven''t moved for a long time. I''m just trying to step back." Murong Yuchang stood up and looked at Luo Chen with a smile. "You don''t want to advise. You said you want to fight a game, but you want to quit."


    Don''t say, Luo Chen is really thinking about the possibility of quitting.


    Because the other side is the prince anyway. Unlike when he was a child, he beat Murong Yu several times on his head.


    Well, although they are of the same age, he started early. Naturally, his martial arts are better than Murong Yu, who just entered the door.


    Of course, the reason why they would fight was that he didn''t seem to be used to Murong Yu''s most arrogant face, so he challenged me.


    I didn''t expect that a friend came out in this fight.


    He not only aroused Murong Yu''s fighting nature, but also aroused his bloody nature.


    Let him become the most powerful of all the martial brothers in just four years.


    And his senior brother was beaten by him on the ground two years ago.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen only felt pain all over.


    "Tut, it''s just a joke. How can you take it seriously?" Luo Chen used his new skill "thick skinned" he learned recently, and refused very tenaciously. His desire for survival was really strong.


    "You''re boring, but you don''t dare to fight casually." Murong Yu saw him so, so he sat down again with a dull look.


    "Hit casually? Are you sure?" Luo Chen also sat down and asked with his eyebrows.


    Murong Yu chuckled and directly staggered the topic.


    Indeed, he is uncertain.


    The instinct of fighting will make him never stop fighting until he has the last physical strength.


    That''s what he did when he was still in the school.


    Because of this, all the martial brothers dare not fight him again.


    That''s why he got the false name of No. 1 in the school.


    You should know that he was not the best martial artist at that time, but others didn''t want to waste their energy and physical strength to fight in the door.


    After all, fighting to the last bit of physical strength, if you are outside, you are already desperate.


    Luo Chen saw Murong Yu show a slightly guilty smile, and wanted to continue to ridicule him. He didn''t want a slave to appear at the door.


    "Lord, the princess wants to ask, does this guest stay for dinner tonight?"


    It was huang''er who came. Since the bamboo was injured and zi''er was left by Mufeng, Mo Xiyan''s closest maid became her.


    "Ask you, do you want to stay for dinner?" Murong Yu didn''t answer directly, but shook his eyes to Luo Chen and asked him to answer himself.


    Luo Chen said directly, "yes."


    Only this single tone made the atmosphere a little awkward and made him feel guilty.


    So, like a remedy, he quickly added, "I haven''t eaten at your house yet. Naturally, I won''t miss it today unless you don''t want to stay?"


    Murong Yu raised his hand and called Luo Chen''s head, "come on, I''m a lot poorer than you."


    The words just turned around and wanted to return to huang''er, but he found that the door was empty except for the air and the dark guards hidden in the dark.


    Well, don''t cherish the fact that these maidservants under Yan are the same as their master, and don''t pay attention to him at all?


    Well, very good. Tonight, we must have an in-depth communication with Yan Yan on this issue

 Chapter 738

    Welcome in the welcome home, welcome in the pine, welcome in the pavilion beside the welcome in the pine.


    Here is the latest courtyard in the seven kings'' mansion established according to Mo Xiyan''s meaning.


    It''s a place specially prepared for visitors.


    Mo Xiyan designed each scene, object, brick and tile in the welcoming residence.


    Of course, it depends on the housekeeper.


    In the whole process, Mo Xi Yan didn''t have time at all.


    It was not until the last time that the housekeeper took her and Murong Yu to this welcoming residence.


    Then Mo Xiyan almost wanted to live in by himself.


    Because the whole residence was built according to her own will, it naturally fits her eyes very much.


    In addition, steward Zeng added some small ideas here, adding many fresh elements to the courtyard.


    So it makes Mo Xiyan more satisfied.


    Unfortunately, because Yuejiao courtyard is the residence of the prospective Princess of the seventh Prince''s residence, she has no choice even if she can''t think of it.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu said that if she liked it, she could fix a guest room here. If she had nothing to do, she came to live and had a good time.


    In this way, Mo Xi Yan nodded with a satisfied smile and really strolled around happily.


    Unfortunately, she hasn''t been happy yet. Luo Chen calls on her.


    So their warm trip became a single trip.


    The fun is suddenly half less.


    So Mo Xi Yan left early and went to Murong Yu to listen to what important things they were talking about. Unexpectedly, he dared to delay the tour of the yard with her.


    Then there was mo Xiyan''s jumping and running past, which interrupted Murong Yu''s chat with Luo Chen.


    After she left, she felt a little cautious.


    In order to make up for this mistake, Mo Xiyan planned to invite Luo Chen to dinner, which was regarded as compensation.


    Well, because of my special fascination with welcoming house.


    Therefore, this place for entertaining guests has become a welcoming Pavilion in the welcoming residence.


    In this courtyard full of green plants and scenery, Mo Xiyan''s mood is quite good.


    She commanded her maid to cook and pass dishes in the small kitchen in the welcome home, and arranged the welcome pavilion to surprise Luo Chen.


    By the way, let Murong Yu regret the loss of leaving just before he finished shopping.


    "Ah, come here and remove this dish. The king doesn''t like this dish. Go to the kitchen and change that eight treasure duck."


    "Yes, princess." the named maid picked up the willow fish and turned away.


    In fact, this kind of willow leaf fish was specially cooked by housekeeper Zeng. He said Luo Chen liked it.


    However, Mo Xiyan didn''t know that when he saw the fish, he thought that Murong Yu didn''t like this thin and small fish in his life.


    It''s said to be more thorns and less meat. It''s hard and thankless to eat.


    Although I have forgotten which life I told her, I can''t forget how to reincarnate.


    Well, who makes her Murong Yu''s good daughter-in-law?


    You should think about it for him.


    Just think about it like this, she thinks her girlfriend can''t be better.


    Being busy, Murong Yu took Luo Chen into the welcoming house.


    As soon as he entered the arch and crossed the hall, Luo Chen was amazed by the courtyard in front of him.


    "I can''t see. When did you have such a courtyard in your son''s house? It doesn''t look like yours?"


    Luo Chen walked along the corridor with Murong Yu, enjoying the scenery outside the corridor. His eyes were a little busy, which made him feel involuntarily.


    "It was designed by Yan Yan. When I looked at the drawings, I didn''t feel anything special. After it was built, even I couldn''t believe that a girl''s family still had such talent."


    Murong Yu seems to dislike what he said.


    But the pride in those eyes flashing dark awn could not be concealed.


    Luo Chen despised him with a white look, "cut, I don''t know you? The whole population is a man of heart and wrong. Now it must be as sweet as eating honey in his heart, isn''t it?"


    Murong Yu had a little arrogant head and didn''t take his words. Moreover, he felt that his family''s Yan was good. It would be good if he knew. Others should take a rest and don''t bother these people.


    "I said, Lord, did you find that you are very annoying at this time?" Luo Chen was a little sour in his heart, but he also knew that Murong Yu could not find this sour meaning, but his mouth still couldn''t help but sour Murong Yu.


    Of course, he deliberately said this more ambiguous, but also more like ridicule.


    Facts proved that he was very successful. At least Murong Yu didn''t find a little different thought in his heart.


    He just snorted at him, "you just envy me for having such a lady. Don''t be embarrassed to say, hey, although we haven''t got married yet, our relationship is sweeter than many old husbands and wives."


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu once again talked about his distant wedding.


    "I thought I could marry her home last year, but I didn''t think it was such a coincidence. My father began to get sick and Murong Shen began to jump up, so that I couldn''t help myself."


    "I thought again, wait a little longer, let these things calm down, and immediately married Yan Yan, but I didn''t expect that this wait has waited until now, so that we have directly become a pair of wild mandarin ducks, and we haven''t been able to become a formal husband and wife."


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu suddenly stopped and stared at a beautiful figure not far away.


    "Fortunately, I''m the only one in her heart. Otherwise, I have to deal with her first so that she can''t leave me."


    Isn''t such a beautiful woman still belong to Murong imperial court?


    Luo Chen heard this and felt a burst of secretly happy.


    Wait, didn''t he always know about it?


    Why are you so excited today?


    He was stunned. At the same time, he looked in the direction of Mo Xiyan, but when he found that the other party looked up, he staggered directly.


    At the staggered moment, his whole heart beat violently.


    Let him no longer ignore the dark voice in his heart.


    He has a good impression of Mo Xiyan, or a man''s good impression of women.


    If Murong Yu knew, he would break his leg and throw him back to the school.


    Because there is a written regulation in the school that other wives must not play.


    If found, they will be severely punished.


    A real case is their martial uncle. In those years, he was still a beautiful young man. He was elegant and handsome. He was also the favorite of many chivalrous women in the Jianghu.


    It''s a pity that every step is wrong.


    He fell in love with a woman who was the wife of the head of Qiandao sect.


    Of course, at the beginning, he didn''t know that.


    Just instinctively attracted by her, and finally couldn''t control it

 Chapter 739

    Although he thought he would be rejected, the reason why he was rejected was that he couldn''t think of it.


    That is, the other party is now married and the husband is not dead.


    At the moment of knowing the truth, their martial uncle ran back to the school in amazement.


    He told their master, the leader, about it.


    Their master didn''t take care of it, because it didn''t make a big deal, and the martial uncle has come back. He probably won''t have any intersection with the wife of the thousand knife sect leader.


    Then let them think of something they didn''t think of.


    Three months later, the head of the thousand knife sect still came to the door and asked the martial uncle to explain.


    The reason is that his wife is pregnant, and he is not in the first two months, so the child will never be his.


    After the investigation of the leader of Qiandao sect, it was found that only one Gao Liu had contact with his wife during this period.


    And Gao Liu is not a nobody.


    So I didn''t ask much about Gao Liu, oh, that is, the identity of their martial uncle and all the background sects.


    Then he found the door.


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t touched the moon. How can she conceive my child?"


    Their martial uncle, Gao Liu, objected directly, because he had not done it, so the whole person was firm and bright.


    "Fart, you mean me. My wife stuffed a piece of meat into her stomach and deceived me?"


    The head of the thousand sabres sect is a big man with a high head. He is very rude. He doesn''t have the style of Jianghu people at all.


    On the contrary, there is an outbreak of greasiness and nausea.


    "I didn''t say that. I just didn''t do anything. How can I recognize it?"


    Gao Liu is also a man of temperament.


    When he said this, he naturally looked at the wife of the thousand knife sect leader.


    Then he sighed, "yue''er, you should know that we are innocent. Why do you pollute your and my reputation? It''s not good for you or me. Think twice."


    After hearing Gao Liu''s words, the sect leader had no regrets at all. Instead, he stared at Gao Liu with surprised eyes. Those eyes with Mei silk instantly turned red.


    This made Gao Liu and their master feel bad.


    I always feel that this woman is really biting up. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to get rid of it.


    Because Gao Liu has no way to prove his innocence.


    In fact, as they thought, the woman named yue''er knelt directly in front of Gao Liu and cried with tears and snot, "Gao Lang, you and I met under the willow two months ago. At that time, you said I was a lovely woman. I hope to see me again tomorrow..."


    "You bitch!"


    Before she finished, she was slapped by the head of the thousand knife sect.


    The slap was very heavy. Just like this, it skewed half of her face, cracked the corners of her mouth and spilled blood.


    Yue''er lowered her head in fear, shrunk her body and kept talking.


    "If you want to fight, don''t hit me in the stomach. Although Gao Lang doesn''t recognize this child, I still want to be born for him. Then he won''t deny our mother and son."


    When yue''er said this, she raised her head slowly and looked at Gao Liu with expectation and longing. It seemed that she wanted him to recognize her directly and take her in.


    Gao Liu frowned.


    He knows the truth about it.


    Although she was right, he did take the initiative two months ago.


    But then she took the initiative to make an appointment.


    At that time, he only felt that he and she could not help but want to see each other.


    So every time she invited him, he never refused.


    It was only when he proposed to her when he thought he was all right that he knew he had made a big oolong.


    She is not an unmarried girl at all, or a widowed widow.


    But a young woman with a man alive.


    Knowing this, he never met this woman again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love her.


    But he thought it was wrong.


    It''s not just that she''s afraid of losing her reputation because she likes herself.


    More worried about her fate.


    So in order to better suppress this relationship.


    He immediately returned to the sect.


    I just didn''t expect that this woman came.


    The reason was to climb him and destroy him.


    Looking at the still familiar woman in front of her, Gao Liu only felt that she was really cool, and her whole body was slowly eroded by the cold.


    He had to admit that the current month was still beautiful.


    Although her image is very miserable, beauty is beauty. No matter how it is destroyed, you can always see the beauty of seven or eight points.


    "Yue''er, I thought we were really in love. I left for you, but why..."


    "Just because we love each other, I must bring this child back for you."


    Gao Liu was interrupted by yue''er before she finished her words.


    Because of this interruption, Gao Liu was robbed of the opportunity to tell the truth, and the ambiguous relationship between the two became more clear because of yue''er''s words.


    This made Gao Liu totally unacceptable. He covered his chest and looked at the moon like this. His eyes were full of injury and grief.


    "Do you really want me to die?"


    In addition to death, Gao Liu didn''t know what else could prove his innocence.


    "No, Liu Lang, you don''t want to die, really don''t die, big deal, I don''t want you to be responsible, and I won''t find you again, okay?"


    Yue''er''s play was very good. She immediately changed her previous appearance into a great woman who was really willing to sacrifice everything because she loved Gao Liu badly.


    This made everyone present fall through their glasses and show an unbelievable look again.


    Oh, those who show these eyes are Gao Liu''s fellow disciples.


    As for the thousand knife sect at the other end, the sect leader jumped up again.


    "Listen, it''s already like this. Shouldn''t you Jianmen explain it well?"


    The head of the thousand Sabre sect was getting louder and louder, as if he was going to overwhelm the crowd with this volume.


    "Our Jianmen seems to be a quiet place. No one has ever been involved in other people''s marriage. Elder martial brother Gao said he hasn''t touched Mrs. Ling, that''s true. We have a way to experience it."


    The head of the sword sect, Murong Yu''s master, came forward without trace and said in a cool voice, "you can be present in the whole process and just be a witness."


    One can verify whether Gao Liu has broken his body.


    The moon''s face immediately changed.


    The head of the thousand knife sect didn''t change his expression, and even shouted, "just go. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "So, please follow me."


    "No, No." as soon as they wanted to keep up with traceless footsteps, yue''er shouted in situ

 Chapter 740

    Yue''er pointed to Gao Liu and shouted more excitedly, "well, Gao Liu, you keep saying you love me and can''t live without me. I''ve just got a room with you. Now I have children. I found the door. You not only don''t recognize me, but also want to insult me in this way. How can I be a man in the future?"


    Yue''er said and ran excitedly to one side of the cliff. At the same time, she pointed to the bottom of the cliff and said, "since you want to do this to me, I might as well die with my child."


    Her extreme behavior and excitement worried everyone.


    Especially the leader of thousand knife sect and Gao Liu.


    Anyway, for the leader of Qiandao sect, yue''er is his first wife. At the beginning, he married Baba because he loved her. He spoiled her for five years.


    For Gao Liu, yue''er was the woman he liked and the only one who made him spend time with her.


    Let her jump down and die like this. He can''t accept emotion and reason.


    So the two of them seemed to have agreed. They fell to the moon with a light jump and stretched out their hands to her.


    The head of the thousand knife sect hurriedly said, "yue''er, I don''t doubt you. The child in your belly is me. Be good, don''t move any more, let''s go home and have a good rest!"


    "No, I don''t want to. This child is not yours. I don''t want to pollute your reputation." yue''er roared, her eyes were red, and the whole person''s mental state seemed very unstable.


    At this time, traceless and others also rushed over, just to stop stimulating Yuer, so they all stood five meters away and looked at them nervously.


    "Yue''er, be obedient. This child is Lao Tze''s, and Lao Tze is your man." the tone of the thousand knife sect leader became more urgent. He wished he could jump over and hold people, but he really didn''t dare.


    I can only yell at yue''er angrily, "Damn it, I''ve recognized it. What else are you dissatisfied with? You have to be so cheap yourself! Don''t look at it. Who else in the world will like you like you like you like me!"


    This is really heartbreaking.


    Yue''er seems to really like Gao Liu.


    So after the thousand knife sect leader shouted, her tearful eyes tightly locked Gao Liu.


    She closed her lips with a look of grief.


    But his love for Gao Liu is so strong that people can''t ignore it.


    Because of the hot eyes of yue''er, traceless wondered if his senior brother really touched the moon and refused to recognize it because of the door rules?


    However, as soon as such an idea appeared, he shook his head and denied it.


    Gao Liu''s temperament is unknown to others, but he still knows it.


    This man is a very responsible man.


    As long as it is what he has done, there is no denying it.


    In other words, if he doesn''t admit it now, it means that the child is really not his.


    And if Gao Liu really destroyed a woman because of her lust.


    Then there will be hundreds of women willing to be destroyed by him these years without a thousand.


    However, over the years, there have been no women looking for Gao Liu to comment on justice.


    So this can only be a deliberate play by this woman and the sect leader of Qiandao sect.


    I just don''t know what their purpose is?


    Because their sword sect is small, there is nothing worth coveting.


    In addition, their sect is built in the mountains.


    There is no direct access to the Mountain Gate outside the mountain, and there are no valuable objects in the mountain gate.


    Therefore, except for their own people, people who are basically willing to come here almost don''t exist.


    But they didn''t just come, they brought a pregnant woman?


    Yue''er''s belly is really true, traceless and secretly identified.


    But he hasn''t had children, so it''s not clear how big a pregnant woman''s stomach will be when she is three months old. Will it affect her to climb a mountain to the mountain gate?


    No trace was thinking, but he heard Gao Liu''s voice.


    "OK, yue''er, don''t pretend any more. It won''t be like going on."


    Gao liuman was disappointed and took back his eyes. He turned back to five meters away. Then he turned around again and looked at the same stunned moon.


    "Your stomach has been so pregnant for more than three months. Obviously, it has been at least five or six months."


    Five or six months later, yue''er''s face became more pale. At the same time, her body was shaky and almost fell off the cliff.


    Fortunately, the head of the thousand knife sect was quick and quick. As soon as he fished the moon into his arms, he took her away from the cliff and jumped one meter in front of Gao Liu.


    "Why do you say that? Why do you want to arrange me?" yue''er fell into the arms of the sect leader of Qiandao sect, crying very sad.


    While crying, he said, "you can deny me or don''t want me and my children, but I won''t agree with such insults."


    "I don''t mean to insult you, but your child should understand in your heart. If you don''t understand, we can go down the mountain and find a doctor in the nearest town to take your pulse."


    Gao Liu''s voice has gradually cooled down, and his eyes looking at yue''er are also a little indifferent. It seems that his interest and patience have been polished away because of the play just now.


    Yue''er panicked.


    In fact, the child in her belly is indeed six months old.


    It was just that his man was not there at that time.


    And I didn''t show my mind a while ago, so it''s better to pretend.


    But this time when he came back, his stomach was big.


    He saw it at a glance.


    Then she climbed to Gaoliu.


    I hope the man she is satisfied with can marry her directly or stay with him completely.


    She felt that as long as she was with Gao Liu, she would never cheat again.


    After all, Gao Liu is handsome and has high martial arts, isn''t he?


    Yue''er thought it was safe.


    Because she heard that Gao Liu had just come out of the mountains and didn''t know anything about things outside.


    There is no wife.


    So yue''er decided that he should not see the month she was pregnant.


    And there are no doctors in the mountains.


    If they want to have an examination, she will directly fall to the ground and pretend to be sick and dizzy. She can always avoid seeing a doctor.


    It''s just that her idea is very good, and it can even be said that it has a certain degree of enforceability.


    But what she never thought of was that Gao Liu not only knew, but also could clearly see the month she was preparing.


    But how is that possible? He''s a chicken who doesn''t know anything, isn''t he?


    "Are you thinking, why do I know?" Gao Liu stared at the moon and asked with a smile.


    Yue''er nodded. Of course, at this time, she still didn''t forget to pretend to be poor and cry.


    "Yue''er, although our Jianmen has a word of sword, the Jianmen is actually divided into two."


    Gao Liu smiled and continued, "one is the sword sect, the other is the medicine sect, so you can understand?"

 Chapter 741

    "So your medicine, medicine?"


    Yue''er stared at Gao Liu in disbelief. Her red eyes were full of grief.


    "That''s true. Elder martial brother is really a beginner disciple of elder Xu of Yaozong. Now the miracle doctor Shen Fanghe mentioned outside is him."


    The words of the leader of the sword sect made yue''er completely desperate.


    Who in the Jianghu now doesn''t know the miracle doctor Shen Fanghe? This is already the legend of the whole Jianghu.


    Many people say that he is highly respected, and many more say that the medical valley he built is one of the only remaining Xanadu in the world.


    Yue''er has also been to medical valley. It is really a beautiful and clean place that people yearn for.


    Of course, she will go to the medical valley. Naturally, she wants to seek medical advice.


    Because medical Valley is special.


    When she first went, she was already shut out.


    It is said that she does not meet the standard of Yigu''s saving people.


    This puts her in a dilemma.


    But after she begged for nothing and stayed outside the medical Valley for more than ten days, she left in disappointment.


    When I got home, I could only tell my mother that there was no way. She couldn''t enter the medical valley.


    To this end, she was beaten up by her father.


    Said she killed her grandfather because of her incompetence.


    She left home that day with an injury.


    I''m going to find a place to end my life.


    At that time, she met a man. She only remembered that he was a very kind and beautiful man.


    Others, there is no impression.


    Because she jumped into the river and passed out.


    When you wake up, you see the master of thousand knife sect.


    Now think about it, the person who really saved her at that time should be Gao Liu.


    So he likes himself, not love at first sight? But earlier?


    The thought of this made her heart ache instantly.


    "It was you at that time, wasn''t it?" yue''er suddenly looked up at Gao Liu and stared at him, hoping that he could give himself an answer.


    But she didn''t realize how strange her problem was.


    Almost everyone present did not understand.


    Except Gao Liu.


    When she walked along the riverbank that day, he had noticed that she was not normal.


    So he hurried after it.


    I didn''t want to see her jump into the river.


    Although he went to save him in a hurry, he was intercepted by the head of the thousand knife sect as soon as he landed.


    At least the reason why he would give in.


    Just because he said, "I''m yue''er''s fiance."


    This sentence drove him back completely.


    Because he is really not qualified to touch the moon.


    And I''m not qualified to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Of course, at that time, I just liked the moon.


    Not to the point of falling in love.


    But that was the only thing he didn''t explain to her.


    He didn''t want to ruin her marriage.


    And I don''t want to be seen as a dirty person.


    I don''t want people to think they have a plan to marry someone else''s wife.


    That''s why he kept silent.


    Yue''er didn''t mention it because she didn''t know there was a character named Gao Liu at all.


    Now I don''t know how, yue''er actually remembered.


    If it were in the past, Gao Liu would be surprised.


    Now it''s just a scare.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now." Gao Liu shook his head lightly. "Yue''er, your child is not mine. Do you need me to go on?"


    Yue''er was stunned on the spot.


    There''s really no need to go on.


    She''s not really a bad woman.


    She is just a lonely woman.


    And the child''s real father is the one who has strengthened her.


    The friend of the thousand knife sect leader, a noble man.


    This man is dead now.


    Even if she looked for it again, she couldn''t help it.


    That''s why she wanted to find Gao Liu.


    But now everything is ruined.


    "Gao Liu, I really like you. No, I love you."


    The moon roared at Gao Liu, her eyes full of pain.


    "Whatever you cry, you''ll make a fool of yourself here."


    The head of the thousand knife sect is not happy.


    He came forward and lifted up the moon, trapped the man in his arms, circled her waist, raised his head and looked at Gao Liu.


    "Since this baby is not yours, it should be that I found the wrong person and compensate you. I''ll take yue''er with me now. I''ll see you in the future."


    Then he turned and left with yue''er.


    "Gao Liu, do you really dislike me like this? I just want to be with you!"


    When she was taken away, yue''er stubbornly turned her head and looked at Gao Liu. She only hoped that he could say that he liked her and was willing to leave her words.


    Unfortunately, Gao Liu is not the master of the thousand knife sect. It has nothing to do with yue''er.


    He was not the father of the child, and there was no reason to leave her.


    Plus the door rules of Jianmen!


    He didn''t stand up for anything.


    However, Gao Liu admitted that he said a thousand things.


    In the end, it''s just because Yueer is not his wife.


    Otherwise, he may not be able to admit yue''er''s child and continue to surround her and live together like the head of Qiandao sect.


    After the pedestrian of Qiandao gate completely left, Gao Liu left Jianmen.


    It is said that he has completely lived in the legendary medical valley.


    Others say it''s a journey.


    But no one knows what it is.


    The previous ones were just that Luo Chen was present and asked the master to know.


    "Come back, Luo Chen?"


    Murong Yu''s hand swung gently in front of Luo Chen, and his voice grew louder. "If you don''t come back, you''ll be thrown into the lake..."


    "Go away, if you dare, I''ll tell your sister-in-law about your embarrassment when you were a child."


    Luo Chen in turn threatened Murong Yu.


    Emmmm, childhood embarrassment? Mo Xiyan, who sat aside, said he was very interested.


    "Don''t listen to him. Where did I come from when I was a child? Moreover, I didn''t stay in Jianmen for a long time. He probably didn''t have time to understand me, so I left."


    Murong Yu knows Mo Xiyan.


    With one look in her eyes, she already saw that she was very interested in Luo Chen''s topic.


    But those things are never told to Mo Xiyan.


    Murong Yu was worried. Once he said it, it was very likely that his daughter-in-law would fly?


    At least in this life, he probably can''t live and fly with her again.


    At the thought of this possibility, he was eager to explain, "moreover, what kind of person am I? If others don''t understand, can you not understand?"


    Murong Yu means that Mo Xiyan has known him for the longest time.


    But don''t cherish Yan''s understanding of what this means.


    Luo Chen didn''t understand it at all.


    Because he didn''t understand, he opened the map gun mode again and brutally destroyed Murong Yu again

 Chapter 742

    "Younger brothers and sisters can''t believe what the boy said. He said no, he didn''t? He also said that you must understand him. Nonsense, you didn''t see what happened to younger brothers and sisters when you were a child. It''s only a matter of knowing him in recent years. How can you know so many things about him?"


    Luo Chen said more and more vigorously. The corners of his lips, which were still stained with a faint smile, had risen to a certain height at this time.


    It looks like a cat who stole fishy. It''s not proud.


    Of course, he also knows that his state is not good.


    He and Murong Yu are friends, subordinates and martial brothers.


    Their relationship should be the strongest and strongest in the world.


    But now, in front of Mo Xiyan, he discredited Murong Yu without principle.


    Although when he saw Murong Yu''s stunned look, a trace of hesitation and guilt flashed in his heart.


    But as soon as he saw Mo Xiyan''s face with a strong thirst for knowledge, he couldn''t control his mind, threw his reason away again, and threw himself back into the persistence of betraying his good brother. The more he said, the more energetic he became.


    From his words, Mo Xiyan knew that Murong Yu had also taken out bird eggs when he was a child, peeked at the black history of other girls taking baths and fighting with a group of gangsters.


    Well, the others are good, that is, watching other girls take a bath?


    Mo Xiyan felt that he must have a good discussion with Murong Yu.


    Thinking of this, her eyes slipped and fell strangely on his face. After seeing it for a few minutes, she suddenly blinked her face and smiled, "Murong Yu, I think you still have a lot to tell me. Is it convenient to say now?"


    Murong Yu felt cold sweat all over his head. Of course he knew what she wanted to say.


    In private, he must say, it''s a big deal to be bullied by his wife and adults. It''s just a beat and scold.


    But Luo Chen was there now, and he felt ashamed.


    "Yan Yan, discuss and change a place?"


    Murong Yu deliberately responded in a lighter tone.


    The purpose is naturally not to let Luo Chen see the way.


    In fact, he may not feel these little moves himself.


    After all, sometimes the brain circuits of the parties turn a little slowly.


    But there is another Luo Chen and Mo Xiyan.


    So as soon as his words came out, he immediately understood that he didn''t want to lose face in front of Luochen. This is mo Xiyan''s idea.


    The boy must have something to hide from me? Absolutely not. This is Luo Chen''s.


    I understand very well that because I have different feelings for Murong Yu, the degree of feeling is also different.


    "I said, Lord, what on earth can''t you see? You have to talk to your mother-in-law here?"


    Luo Chen hit the nail on the head.


    "Look, this is not what I said, but others thought of it themselves."


    Mo Xiyan shrugged and turned to Huang Er to speed up the serving.


    They are all seated and half fragrant. There are only two dishes here. I don''t know what''s going on in the kitchen?


    But Luo Chen is also very strange.


    He was in a daze when he entered the reception yard.


    No matter how Murong Yu called him, it seemed to have no effect.


    So Murong Yu was a little cruel.


    He hit Luo Chen directly, and then shouted at him again.


    This is when Luo Chen has not completely recovered his consciousness before, and his consciousness is the most confused.


    So I was woken up for a long time and still looked in a good mood.


    "So I guessed right?" Luo Chen smiled again.


    He felt that he was going to meet the most untouchable place in Murong Yu''s heart.


    For him, there is nothing better in the world.


    "Whether you say yes or no, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    Saying this, Murong Yu picked up the wine cup and lowered his head to drink, "I said Luo Chen, what are you doing here today? Huh?"


    This is warning Luo Chen that he has crossed that line.


    After that, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Luo Chen can''t be more clever.


    When Murong''s words fell, he jumped up directly and stepped back a few steps, "why do you bother to let me go? Why do you want to let you have a handle on you for nothing?"


    Luo Chen will say so, mainly because he doesn''t want others to disrespect Mo Xiyan.


    But the effect seems to be average.


    "What are you talking about? After listening to a complete story, I''m going to be killed? Then I''ve heard so many fairy tales from childhood. Why doesn''t anyone give me a Cinderella to enjoy the treatment of rebirth?"


    "Luo Chen, you really fell. How can you compare yourself with those little stars?"


    Murong Yu gently shook his head, raised his hand and hit Luochen with a burst chestnut. The other party screamed for a long time.


    "You can''t even eat."


    Murong Yu raised his hand. The maid on one side came forward slowly and poured wine for Luochen. After pouring, she retreated back and became quiet again.


    This is undoubtedly another beautiful.


    This made Luo Chen involuntarily look at the handmaid. He didn''t know. He was really shocked at a glance.


    There was no other reason, just because it was abnormal for the woman to look at him after the crowd.


    He lowered his head slightly, thought for a moment, and then turned his head too far. "I said, Lord, are you really going to let go this time?"


    Luo Chen asked on purpose.


    The purpose is to let him see to what extent these people have made progress, which can make those parents so relieved and let the teacher send them to fight in groups.


    "It''s not letting go, but he knows how to protect himself." Murong Yu picked up a glass of wine, touched Luo Chen''s glass and gently hooked his lips. "You don''t have to take care of these things anymore. Your identity may be completely separated tomorrow."


    "Too, too good." Luo Chen smiled happily.


    What he asked Mo Xiyan to take was spot removing medicine.


    The reason is that the cream that is modulated here is natural.


    According to the doctor outside, he tossed for a few days. The child was more tired than glue. He himself was about to become a specialist in insomnia.


    "Do you know this is illegal entry?"


    Don''t cherish Yan Tu''s leaning on the seat and looking at the man behind, "in fact, you can make a lot of money in China now. It seems to be several times that of you now. Why don''t you try?"


    Luo Chen didn''t respond well. "Is the princess talking to me?"


    Although it didn''t sound like talking to him, out of politeness, he planned to ask. After all, it''s not strange to be polite.


    "Can there be others here besides the king and you?"


    Murong Yu chuckled and suddenly felt that his senior brother was a little silly and sweet. It seemed that he could kill Luo Chen with only one finger.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu knows Luo Chen''s real strength.


    Moreover, like the former senior uncle, he is also a talented person in martial arts and pharmacy.


    The only difference between them is that they are purely for interest, and they feel that the other party has ulterior motives at a glance

 Chapter 743

    When Murong Yu mixed up with Luo Chen, King Chen had jumped into king Qi of Daliang from the wall.


    The guard here is obviously not as rigorous as before.


    This makes Chen Wang very confused.


    Because according to the news that the king of Qi is cold now, Princess Qi doesn''t know.


    Since I don''t know, the house should be the same as before, isn''t it?


    Or, after the death of the king of Qi, some unknown things happened in the palace of the king of Qi?


    The king of Chen thought of this and ran towards the study in his memory.


    Because the matter of Prince Qi''s residence has nothing to do with him.


    He came only for the lifeblood of Da Xia.


    Moreover, in previous rumors, there was indeed a mention of the lifeline of summer.


    Although King Rui is crazy, it''s hard to tell whether the news is true or false.


    But now that he has this sign, he should come and have a look.


    If it''s true, wouldn''t it be a good luck for nothing?


    Although the garrison in Prince Qi''s residence is very loose.


    But king Chen''s action was still careful and cautious.


    As a general who is used to fighting in war, it is very necessary to keep sober and calm at all times.


    No matter when and where, it is very important.


    Because of his caution, coupled with the prince Qi''s residence, it can''t be called a good defensive force.


    Let King Chen sneak into the courtyard of king Qi''s study very smoothly and see that he can enter the courtyard door.


    WOW!


    At this time, a dark shadow passed in front of him, so fast that he had not seen it clearly, and the man had disappeared.


    This makes Wang Chen''s heart surge with an ominous premonition.


    It''s just that he''s about to succeed. Quitting now always makes him a little unwilling.


    "Boss, did you find it?"


    A gloomy voice sounded near him.


    Chen Wang instinctively dodged into the grass, and then squatted quietly in the corner.


    "Found it." the voice of another man sounded. It sounded a little childish compared with the first voice.


    "Then let''s go quickly, or we''ll be kept from sleeping by your ass, master."


    That some gloomy voice said, but it was very childish.


    This makes Chen Wang can''t guess their identity.


    "If you don''t say, I don''t say, who can know?"


    The man with a low voice said disdainfully, "even if he is punished by the master, as long as he can help brother Rong, everything is worth it."


    Brother Rong?


    This man has never heard of


    Well, no, I heard from King Rui that one of king Qi''s subordinates, Yu, seems to have a subordinate named Rong Wu. It''s said that he is a Jianghu man?


    That little devil said Rongwu, would it be him?


    Wang Chen thought with some uncertainty.


    He is turning his mind.


    I heard the sound of two clothes flying in my ears.


    No!


    The king of Qi was awakened instantly.


    If they take it away, it''s also their lifeblood. Isn''t he going in vain?


    Thinking of this, the king of Qi quickly took up the lightness skill, followed the sound he had just heard and chased them in the direction they left.


    Unfortunately, the speed of those two people is really too fast.


    Even if the king of Chen had made every effort to catch up with them for more than half an hour, he still didn''t catch up with them.


    He panted on the nearest tree pole, looked at the dark night, and an uncontrollable anger welled up at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Damn it, don''t let me know who is bad for the king''s good deeds, or I will be killed!"


    Well, with that, the king of Chen punched heavily on the tree pole and vented a little. Then he turned and left.


    After he left, two black figures jumped down from the tree only about three meters away from him.


    "I said, boss, is our Lord too cautious? What can the king of Qi turn out like this? He has to be overqualified. Let''s play with him here?"


    The two wore uniform clothes, both in black and covered with black scarves.


    An auspicious cloud was embroidered on their clothes.


    This is one of the symbols of Tianji camp.


    "What the Lord asked us to do, where can you talk more?"


    The one standing beside him raised his hand and slapped his colleague, then touched the thing he stuffed into his chest. After making sure it was safe, Fang said, "let''s go back quickly to avoid long dreams."


    With that, he didn''t wait for his companions to react. He took a step directly and leaped away.


    "Ah, I said you wait for me."


    Another masked man in black saw that the other party left quickly without hesitation and shouted, "it''s not interesting enough. I knew I wouldn''t have you!"


    "All right, shut up and go." the head in front didn''t return, so he threw him a heavy sentence.


    "Just go, don''t scare me." the other still seems unrepentant, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    There was a joke in his eyes.


    Obviously to play with each other.


    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t mean to play with him at all.


    At the beginning of his show, his companions accelerated, distanced themselves from him, and distanced themselves from him.


    This made him realize that his companion was really angry. Don''t say that he was not in the mood to talk and laugh with him now.


    Maybe it just killed him.


    Thinking of this, he dared not say more and quickly chased his peers.


    The king of Qi went back and smashed the house.


    Here in the seventh Prince''s residence, Luo Chen has drunk too much. There he is singing high. He is like a madman. He doesn''t have the elegant appearance of smiling tiger at ordinary times.


    "Murong Yu, why is your senior brother so bad at drinking?"


    Mo Xiyan asked casually while eating vegetables and drinking wine.


    "I don''t know. It wasn''t like this before." Murong Yuzheng dressed Mo Xiyan with vegetables. After hearing the question, he replied casually.


    "It wasn''t like this before? How long ago?" Mo Xiyan seemed to find the key point and asked again.


    "Of course it was before he died." Murong Yu said without hesitation.


    Just as soon as he exported, he immediately reacted and said with a smile, "well, it seemed that he was a little far away from now. Maybe Luochen sublimated his drinking capacity with time, not necessarily?"


    Mo Xiyan thought, it seems to be quite reasonable.


    Just after another sip of wine, she looked at Luo Chen again, but found that his body was still strange and strange.


    So this casual look turned into a tight lock, and then Murong Yu interpreted it as that his face actually looked at that color?


    Do you like that flashy guy?


    "Yan Yan, I must tell you seriously that you are the king''s woman, life is the king''s man, and death is the king''s ghost. You can''t escape me anyway."


    Mo Xi Yan blinked and looked at the man. He didn''t seem to digest what the man said.


    Murong Yu thought she didn''t think so. When he was a little excited, he pulled the man into his arms, lowered his head and kissed him directly

 Chapter 744

    Pop.


    Without hesitation, Mo Xi killed Murong Yupai on the wine table while he was incarnating into a wolf.


    "Murong Yu, if you want to go crazy, it''s your family''s business. Don''t think you can take advantage of me by making an excuse. Hum."


    She stepped on Murong Yu''s back and looked at him triumphantly. She looked like a proud cat. Although she looked open, she was extremely cute and charming.


    "You are my man. Why is it wrong for Ben Wang to take advantage?"


    Murong Yu chuckled that he was born. Although he was refuting, he didn''t do anything superfluous. He just let Mo Xi Yan bully on his back and didn''t care.


    "Hum, that also depends. Well, you smelly man, if you want to touch me, marry me quickly, or you won''t talk."


    Mo Xi Yan stepped on a few feet symbolically while saying.


    Then he raised his hand and patted Murong Yu''s head gently. His eyes were full of stars, like good diamonds with gorgeous luster in the sun.


    Murong Yu can''t see it naturally, but by guessing, you can guess what kind of charming Mo Xiyan will look like now.


    Originally, he planned to cooperate and continue to perform, so that Mo Xi Yan had a good time and won her favor.


    However, as soon as he wanted to reply, he saw that Luo Chen didn''t know when to open his eyes and stared at Mo Xiyan.


    The obsessed eyes, the intoxicated look and the dull appearance made Murong yu feel familiar.


    Because it was all the eyes he had when he looked at Mo Xiyan, especially when he just met her, his eyes were almost the same as where she was.


    At this time, Luo Chen didn''t let go. If he looked at others like this.


    Then he may only shed a few crocodile tears for his wife, and then he won''t care.


    But this guy is looking at his woman, his daughter-in-law!


    This is absolutely unbearable!


    Seems to have noticed Murong Yu looking at his eyes. Luo Chen, who pretended to be drunk, first turned his eyes to him, and then was stunned. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes again.


    Damn it, he''s so confident!


    Is it a clear provocation?


    Murong Yugang wanted to get up and beat Luochen, but before he got up, he remembered that there were Mo Xiyan''s feet on his back!


    So he bit his teeth and endured it, but his mood was still abnormal.


    What happened to him?


    Mo Xiyan felt Murong Yu''s emotional instability.


    But she did not understand the reason for her emotional instability.


    Although she was sure that Murong Yu would not be angry because of his actions.


    But in the end, I was spoiled.


    So he took back his feet and patted the dust on Murong''s back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she clapped her hand, she obviously felt Murong Yu''s body tremble.


    Mo Xi Yan''s expression was stiff, "Murong Yu, won''t you be angry?"


    She''s a little uncertain.


    It was very sure, but his reaction made her hesitate again.


    Murong Yuyan also felt Mo Xiyan''s lost mood. He immediately reflected on himself, stood up and turned around quickly, "how is it possible that you also know me. No matter what you do, I will only be happy and love you more."


    Then he keenly felt that Luo Chen''s breath was stagnant. He quietly hugged Mo Xiyan, turned slightly and looked at Luo Chen again. Sure enough, he saw the other party open their eyes again and looking at them.


    He smiled at him, then bowed his head and kissed Mo Xiyan.


    This time, Mo Xiyan didn''t refuse.


    Although she didn''t know the small Jiujiu in Murong Yu''s heart, she wouldn''t refuse after she felt the other party''s emotional uneasiness.


    She will think for a man and try to calm him.


    This is her man.


    Thinking of this, she completely relaxed her body and looked like a man picking.


    The rare obedience made Murong Yu''s body almost boiling.


    But when he just wanted to go further, he suddenly remembered Luo Chen who was still sitting opposite him.


    It was like pouring a basin of ice water on his head, which put out his interest and enthusiasm directly.


    He would kiss Mo Xiyan and really wanted to declare his sovereignty.


    However, this does not mean that he has no bottom line.


    She can enjoy the beautiful scenery of her own woman. Others should roll as far as they can.


    Thinking of this, he gently left Mo Xiyan''s lips and kissed the corner of her lips, "go and have a rest first. I think Luo Chen is drunk, so I directly arranged for him to have a good rest in the welcoming courtyard."


    "Good." she had arranged it like this, otherwise she wouldn''t have put it in the welcoming courtyard at the beginning.


    Now Murong Yu put it forward, which naturally suits her.


    So Mo Xi Yan nodded directly, then ordered several maidservants to come forward, and he turned away with Huang er.


    After watching Mo Xiyan leave, Murong Yu sat down again.


    "You go down first."


    When he saw several maidservants coming forward, he waved his big hand and asked people to leave.


    The maidservants retreated one after another.


    After all the people left, Luo Chen was also conscious. He got up and smiled at Murong Yu.


    "What do you mean?"


    Murong Yu asked him directly. He came straight to the point and showed his evil spirit.


    "Lord, Miss Mo, she hasn''t married you yet. I think I should still have a chance?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile, "so it''s your business that you like her. You can''t stop me from pursuing her."


    Murong Yugang wants to curse.


    But at the thought of it, Luo Chen is a pure ancient man. Although he is a royal guards and usually behaves perversely, he is still an extremely traditional figure.


    Besides, friends and wives can''t play. Even if Luo Chen doesn''t think so, there are rules in Jianmen.


    He believed that Luo Chen, who had always regarded the door rules as his code of conduct, would never knowingly violate them.


    So the words in front of me are very modern, and with such a completely different breath from the usual Luochen. Who is it?


    "It seems that you have realized that I am not the original Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen smiled, but what Murong Yu didn''t expect was that after discovering his suspicious eyes, he actually exposed himself.


    "Who are you?"


    Murong thought for a long time and didn''t find any information about this in his memory.


    "I thought you had guessed." Luo Chen smiled very badly.


    Seeing this familiar smile, Murong Yu immediately remembered the Yuanying expert who gave him a black hand with Mo Xiyan when they were in the world of cultivation in the first world.


    No, no, it''s impossible. It''s the first world. Now the time and space here are different. If their master Qianshui wasn''t strong enough, he wouldn''t be able to catch up here?

 Chapter 745

    But in addition to the Yuan Ying master, Murong couldn''t think of a second person, which was in line with Luo Chen''s explanation at this time.


    Yes, explain.


    When a person is not alive, he is changed, which is obviously taken away.


    Only those with high cultivation can do it.


    So it seems that only that person can?


    But Murong Yu just wanted to refute this idea. However, the more he refuted, a voice in his heart told him not to guess, it was him.


    In particular, Luo Chen was using his familiar eyes and familiar tone at this time, which only made him feel creepy and cool on his back.


    "Hahaha, as you think, it''s me. I think you should remember deeply."


    Luo Chen stood up, shook his glass, slowly walked to him, and smiled very badly.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve paid the price. I can''t take you for the time being. Well, the premise is that you should believe, ha ha ha, right?"


    His attitude has always been the same.


    Yes, always.


    Murong Yu looked at the man and his thoughts surged fiercely again.


    But he knew he had to restrain himself.


    You can''t let the other party succeed.


    Because if it is that person, his greatest advantage is that he can absorb souls.


    As long as a person''s willpower is weak, he will take advantage of it.


    Maybe Luochen was occupied by him and swallowed his soul?


    At the thought that Luo Chen might have died like this, or his soul dissipated, his anger could no longer be hidden.


    "I don''t care how you plan to deal with me and Yan Yan, but you must tell me, Luo Chen, is he okay?"


    He was asking very seriously. He didn''t want the other party to laugh loudly.


    It seems that the question he asked is very childish, comparable to brain deficiency.


    "Do you think he can still exist?"


    Luo Chen laughed enough and said lightly, "you don''t have to be too naive. Don''t think you''ve been here for a long time. You''ve been an ancient and trapped here by those rules."


    Murong Yu ignored him, but stared at him fiercely, but guessed what his strength was now, and how many chances he and Mo Xiyan had to leave to live?


    "You are really stupid. You think you can be together if you stay here?"


    Luo Chen continued, his voice getting louder and louder. It seemed that his mood was absolutely good, not even too excited.


    "No, no, no, if that''s true, why did your last life still die when you weren''t together?"


    Murong Yu had planned to ignore it. Unexpectedly, the other party said what he cared about most when he opened his mouth, and his heart was still stuck in his heart like a thorn.


    I couldn''t help breathing. I looked at the man in front of me coldly, "what did you do?"


    With that, his voice was colder. The whole person was like pulling out of the ice. He stared at the man like this, "what do you want from us? I thought you didn''t lack anything. Why do you target us?"


    Yes, for.


    In the first life, he just thought that the other party just accidentally found that he and Mo Xiyan were carrying strange treasures, which meant to win the treasure.


    But when Luo Chen mentioned the second, he immediately became vigilant.


    Because in that life, the relationship between him and Mo Xiyan only confirmed the relationship between lovers, and there was no other substantive involvement.


    Like a marriage certificate.


    This is not only the pain in his heart, but also Mo Xi Yan''s.


    So they decided that they must get married in this life.


    If they don''t marry again, they may really doubt the character.


    Now there is no need to doubt life.


    But trying to kill.


    Because the man in front of him exposed himself.


    "Hahaha, don''t you really know? I thought you had seen it?"


    Luo Chen laughed again and gave him a very ambiguous look, which made Murong Yu tremble all over, and then his face turned pale.


    "Do you really want Yan Yan?"


    When he said this sentence, he was almost gnashing his teeth. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, he would never say it.


    "You''re not too stupid."


    Luo Chen nodded directly.


    "Why?"


    Murong Yu didn''t remember any special connection between them.


    In the first life, he and Mo Xiyan were almost always together.


    From small to large, we have never seen the shadow of this man around Mo Xiyan.


    Until something happened.


    But he was so quick to kill Mo Xiyan, so he said he liked it?


    As for the second, he didn''t seem to have seen the man, but according to his statement, it seemed that he was there.


    Also successfully hindered his relationship with Mo Xiyan.


    Murong was very upset when he thought of it.


    If he had recovered his memory earlier, maybe he could


    Wait, memory?


    So the only thing this man can do is to seal their memory and let them toss their own here.


    Then when they were found together, they appeared again to stop it.


    And his stop is just to erase the memory?


    This is really a very easy thing for Xiuzhen.


    But doing so will destroy others'' knowledge of the sea.


    Therefore, such behavior is also prevented in the cultivation world and bound by prohibitions.


    So does this man really ignore the way of heaven and do these things?


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    Luo Chen looked at Murong Yu''s complex eyes.


    In his heart, he laughed sarcastically again. Of course, the contempt in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "I really don''t understand. You are also a disciple of Qianshui. How can you be so stupid?"


    Luo Chen called the name of Qianshui directly.


    Murong Yu was surprised again.


    "How dare you call my teacher?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes coagulated, and the eyes that fell on Luo Chen also changed.


    Because the cultivation world has always respected the strong.


    Even if their master is in some old monsters, he can''t be called a long-term master.


    However, because of his rebellious cultivation talent and his own hard work, he has become the only genius in the cultivation world in just a thousand years.


    What''s more, after flying, he returned to the original snow mountain and was the first person in the cultivation world.


    When everyone sees him, they will call him Qianshui venerable.


    Yes, Reverend.


    Because his strength is the first in the cultivation world, he is also the only venerable.


    No one dared to falsely claim the word "venerable" in front of him.


    But the man actually called his name. Who is his real identity?


    "You are really stupid. Seriously, I finally understand why Qianshui has no face to stay in the divine world."


    Men talk more and more strange and mysterious.


    And for his identity and the relationship between him and the master, Murong Yu was surprised again. At the same time, he was more afraid of the man in front of him

 Chapter 746

    "Don''t worry, you''re not in my eyes. If Mo Xiyan didn''t have you in her heart, I wouldn''t have killed you."


    Luo Chen said very lightly, as if he were talking about the weather.


    But let Murong Yu''s heart swing again.


    He doesn''t understand, what kind of confidence does this man have, in front of him, to have such a relationship with Mo Xiyan?


    Don''t say Mo Xiyan doesn''t know this person at all.


    It can be ruled out that this man is a stranger who is not even a passer-by in Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    But he called Mo Xiyan''s name in such an intimate tone.


    Where did he get his face?


    "That''s really thank you for letting you avoid the difficulty of killing me and poisoning my body?" Murong Yu looked at Luo Chen coldly and said what Qianshui told him.


    The poison is very cruel.


    Even if he reincarnated several times, he would still hide in his body.


    Then slowly took his life.


    Make him a short-lived ghost every life.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Qianshui told you?" Luo Chen didn''t care. It seemed that Murong yu should have known about it, completely as expected.


    "But I don''t think he told you what the poison would do?"


    "No, you''re wrong. Master, he told me that the result of this poison makes me remember you deeply."


    Deep enough to kill you.


    Murong added a sentence silently in his heart.


    "Hahaha, did he tell you that reincarnation would die early?"


    Luo Chen smiled again, as if Murong Yu was a clown in front of him. It''s not worth mentioning.


    But he was really right. Qianshui did say that, that''s right.


    But according to what Luo Chen just said, there seems to be other effects?


    Maybe the master is completely wrong?


    Such an idea just flashed by and was directly refuted by Murong Yu.


    For a thousand waters are the rising gods.


    He could not see the poison clearly, but he was completely wrong and impossible.


    As if to prove Murong Yu''s guess, Luo Chen smiled and opened his mouth again.


    "Your poison is not only to make you die early forever, but also to make you no longer like Mo Xiyan."


    When he said this, the pride of the corners of his lips was deeper and higher. "Don''t you think that in your last life, even if you want to be close to Mo Xiyan, you can''t believe her after you really get close to her?"


    Hearing this, Murong Yu turned white.


    Because he''s right.


    Damn right.


    He should have been with Mo Xiyan earlier.


    But that meeting made him feel that Mo Xiyan was a person who deliberately approached him, wanted to seek what he had in his hand, or deceived him to work for the base.


    Unexpectedly, these are just caused by this man''s poison?


    If so, is it too innocent for him and Mo Xiyan?


    "Ha ha, do you think you are innocent?"


    Luo Chen smiled and seemed very happy.


    But he just smiled. Not long after that, his face suddenly turned cold.


    "Hum, if Qianshui hadn''t intervened in the last life, you wouldn''t have met at all in your life."


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen''s figure suddenly flashed. When he appeared again, he had stood in front of Murong Yu, raised his hand and fastened his neck. His eyes stared at him coldly, and said sternly, "otherwise, it would be me who should be with Mo Xiyan in this life, and I don''t have to change one body after another."


    When he thought of his anger, his hand tightened even harder. Unexpectedly, he was directly bounced away by an unknown immensity.


    Bang.


    Luo Chen was thrown heavily on the corridor wall by this huge force, and then slipped down with a click.


    Murong Yu, who was attacked, had no influence. He touched his chest and looked at some miserable Luo Chen opposite.


    Thank you for saving me again.


    Yes, he was sure that no one would impose such a ban on him except Qianshui.


    There is still a force that can block the prohibition of monsters like Luo Chen. There is no one else except Qianshui.


    While Murong was grateful, he also took pity in Luo Chen''s eyes.


    "As you can see, our master always cares about us. I don''t care who you are, but I believe you should also understand how powerful our master is. If you dare to touch us again, you don''t have to tell me the end?"


    Murong Yu threw these cruel words at Luo Chen.


    Yes, he really didn''t have the courage, nor did he have the courage that a man should have. He smashed his master in front of Luo Chen and asked him to support himself.


    Because there is no way.


    In the face of such an old monster, if he doesn''t lift out his master, how can he be afraid of himself and stop shooting at Mo Xiyan?


    Although the old monster also said that it was because he liked it that he entangled Mo Xiyan.


    But no, absolutely not.


    He doesn''t care what kind of involvement and cause and effect he has with Mo Xiyan.


    Now Mo Xi Yan is his, it can only be his.


    Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes to rob himself, even if the heaven comes to rob him, he won''t step back.


    He can promise.


    "Hahaha, you are really a milk doll, a milk doll that will always hide behind your teacher and is useless."


    Luo Chen stood up and didn''t seem to be hurt. Except that a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t see anything different.


    This man is really terrible.


    Under such power, can it still be so?


    So he''s really good?


    Maybe it''s at the same level as your master?


    Now I can''t resist the power of the master, just because of the loss. Is the power of the body just an ordinary reason?


    Murong Yu didn''t feel very happy when he thought of it.


    Because this body belongs to his friend Luo Chen.


    Now it''s swallowed by this old monster.


    This is in love and reason. He should go to blade this guy and avenge Luochen himself.


    What''s more, he coveted his Mo Xi Yan.


    Unfortunately not, he told himself, endure!


    Even if it''s hard to bear, you should bear it.


    Before you have strength, you must bear it.


    Just like what he taught Rongzheng.


    "I don''t care what you say. Now you are hurt by the power of my master. It''s a fact. I believe you shouldn''t be stupid to provoke me now, will you?"


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu clenched his teeth and stared at Luo Chen with condensed eyes. A cold light slipped at the bottom of his eyes. "Also, since you are not Luo Chen, you are not a friend of the king, so get out of the king now."

 Chapter 747

    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s just a bluff milk doll. I want to see what you want to compete with me!"


    Luo Chen laughed and disappeared. If he hadn''t kept the wine cup and the dishes that had been moved, it would really make people think that everything just was an illusion.


    Pop.


    Murong Yu stared at the place where the other party disappeared and looked for a long time. Then he slowly sat down, picked up his wine cup and wanted to pour out his sadness.


    "Well."


    He didn''t want to scald his hand with the sprinkling cup and let him eat it. He threw the wine cup away. He just heard a bang. The wine cup hit the column of the welcome Pavilion, and a mass of black gas burst out instantly, corroding most of the columns made of jade.


    It''s poisonous!


    Murong Yushu got up and instinctively stepped back to the outside of the pavilion. When he looked at the pavilion columns, he found that most of the columns had been corroded and the welcome pavilion was crumbling.


    Black smoke billowed up from the pavilion column, covering most of the welcoming houses.


    Now I want to hide it, but I can''t hide it. Murong Yu thinks he should think about it and explain it to Mo Xiyan.


    Just thinking about it, just listen to the sound of banging and banging, and the welcoming Pavilion collapsed and raised countless dust.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as the welcoming Pavilion fell, Mo Xiyan ran over. She looked around and asked, "where''s Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen!


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank.


    But he quickly reacted. Mo Xiyan would ask, just because Luo Chen was drunk and said he was going to take him into the guest room to have a rest.


    Now the pavilion collapsed and he was here, so Mo Xi Yan asked casually.


    But he knew in his heart that he was not really angry with Mo Xiyan, but he was very uncomfortable at the thought that Luo Chen''s name had taken root in Mo Xiyan.


    Even if it has nothing to do with love, I only remember his name in his face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you find something?"


    Mo Xiyan found Murong Yu''s expression wrong.


    This gloomy look of wanting to kill reminded her of the look that this man showed in the face of people''s persecution at the end of the world, which could not allow her to think more, because that look was really very similar to his appearance now, which made her only feel creepy.


    This made her anxious immediately. Such Murong imperial made her have an ominous premonition.


    It was like the end of the world, because the state in front of her was what Murong Yurong showed her half a month before her death.


    Is it difficult? Will he still die like this in his life?


    Don''t cherish Yan Guang''s thought of the tragedy of his death in the previous life. The whole person trembled and was even more afraid.


    "Don''t scare me, will you?


    She said as she walked slowly to Murong Yu and raised her hand to touch his cheek.


    But found that Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to her meaning at all.


    No, not only did he ignore her, but he didn''t even move, including his eyes and eyelashes.


    This shouldn''t be.


    Not to mention that she has absolute confidence, she can be sure that Murong Yu has her own heart.


    Even if you don''t love yourself.


    The two of them will not be in a situation like this.


    So, Murong Yu, did something really happen to him?


    Mo Xiyan''s eyebrows wrinkled again and looked at the welcoming Pavilion collapsed into a pile of gravel. She didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or how. She saw that there was still a trace of black smoke under the pile of gravel.


    There was a problem.


    Mo Xiyan walked quickly to the pavilion. Just about to open it, housekeeper Zeng rushed in with people.


    Like Mo Xiyan, he first saw the reception Pavilion poured into rubble, and then found that Murong Yu was abnormal.


    Then he looked at Mo Xiyan, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    He asked implicitly.


    Mo Xiyan knew that he was taking into account Murong Yu''s dignity.


    So he just shook his head, "I''ve just come here and haven''t checked it yet."


    Then she bent down again, but asked for a purchase and touched it, which was stopped by Zeng housekeeper.


    "Princess, it''s really inappropriate for you to do such a thing."


    He said it politely and was praised by Murong, who couldn''t move or speak.


    Because he didn''t want Mo Xiyan to touch those, who knows what Luochen left?


    He met, even if, anyway, he is a man, thick skin, rough meat, it doesn''t matter.


    But how can Mo Xiyan? Although she was not treated well when she was a child, she went to Mojia village alone later.


    However, after leaving the prime minister''s house, she did not suffer any more.


    After he fell in love with her, he never let her suffer anything.


    So how could he suffer like that when he was full of spoiled babies in his eyes?


    He will never allow it.


    "Well, anything will do."


    Mo Xiyan looked at the strong labor brought by steward Zeng, and had no objection. He nodded directly, turned and stood back to Murong Yu.


    "You guys come here and move these things." housekeeper Zeng then commanded the servants to move things.


    These servants are also agile.


    As soon as housekeeper Zeng ordered, he ran over and bent down to remove the gravel.


    In fact, nothing went wrong.


    These servants are also very easy to move.


    It soon revealed the tragic scene under the rubble.


    Well, people are not hurt or dead.


    It''s just that dishes, wine and so on are all over the ground. It''s a waste.


    After all, these foods are not willing to eat in the homes of ordinary people, even for the new year.


    What''s more, for them, this is still an ordinary meal?


    Mo Xiyan really saw in the eyes of these servants and saw the pity eyes.


    If it''s clean, she''ll let them eat it all.


    But now, there are not only so many gravel in it, but also possibly toxic!


    "Housekeeper Zeng, clean up all these. They are not clean anymore."


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and turned to steward Zeng, saying with a hint.


    Steward Zeng nodded, "what the princess said is that these things naturally need to be cleaned. Don''t worry, the slave will do it."


    Then he looked at Murong Yu with worried eyes, frowned and said, "the princess should take the prince to rest quickly. It''s good to have us here."


    Mo Xiyan nodded. On this point, she absolutely agreed.


    She was really anxious about Murong Yu.


    So now we need an absolutely quiet place to heal him well.


    If you can, you''d better be present.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know where the other party is now.


    Second, she hasn''t checked yet. She doesn''t know how long Murong Yu can delay the current situation.


    So she can''t waste the golden time of Murong Yu''s treatment.


    "You guys help me send the prince to my house."


    Mo Xiyan casually stopped two servants and asked them to help carry Murong Yu.


    Naturally, two servants will not refuse.


    Then he nodded, picked up Murong Yu and left.


    Mo Xi Yan nodded to steward Zeng and said hello. Then he left with Huang e

 Chapter 748

    Return to Yuejiao courtyard.


    She thanked the two servants and asked Huang Er to leave the room. Then she looked at Murong Yu who was still standing in the room.


    "Murong Yu, there is no one else here. Do you really don''t want to talk to me?"


    Mo Xiyan tried to talk to Murong Yu.


    Trying to get him to talk.


    But soon, she found that she was trying in the wrong direction.


    "It seems that you know you''re tired. You don''t even want to perfunctory me."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled, then looked at the man with bitter eyes and whispered, "what do you think I should do with you?"


    Yan Yan, hit me directly, as long as you are happy. Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the emotional excitement inside was not conveyed to Mo Xiyan at all.


    This made him very depressed.


    "Look at you. Why are your eyes so cold today? Although I know you are always cold, you have never been like that in front of me, have you?"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand again and gently held Murong Yu''s forehead. "You should speak quickly. You should understand me. Even if you talk, you also need someone to cooperate. I don''t do monologue or anything."


    Then, Mo Xiyan raised his hand and gave Murong a slap, then leaned close to his red cheek and said softly, "do you hurt? I just accidentally slipped my hand. You should understand?"


    understand. Murong replied silently in his heart. At the same time, he said again that as long as you can be happy, you can fight again and kill me.


    What he fears most is mo Xiyan''s tears.


    Maybe even Mo Xiyan doesn''t know this.


    Otherwise, how could she directly ask him, what is your weakness?


    Naturally, he didn''t say it, but he wasn''t stupid, so his answer was just one word, you.


    Because of this word you, Mo Xiyan smiled for three days and nights.


    The happiness in that eye almost comes out.


    He saw her in his eyes, kept her in his heart and warmed his soul.


    "Murong Yu, I know you won''t do it on purpose. Because you love me so much, how can you make me sad?"


    When Mo Xiyan said this, it seemed that he was lack of confidence.


    Because she has avoided Murong Yu''s eyes.


    Seems to have avoided asking him to answer this one.


    Murong Yu didn''t guess wrong.


    Mo Xiyan is really lacking in confidence.


    He has been talking to Murong Yu for about three hours since he just started.


    Murong Yu is still like this. Even blinking at her is good.


    But no.


    "Alas, Murong Yu, today it seems that we can only end first."


    Mo Xiyan regretfully hugged Murong Yu''s shoulder, leaned against his tall and loose body, and whispered, "in fact, if you could talk to me today, now I might promise to marry you first, but now such benefits are gone."


    Maybe it''s not just Murong Yu''s welfare.


    Even her welfare may have been ruthlessly deprived, right?


    "Alas, what are you doing when I tell you this? You''re like a fool standing here now. I''ve said so much that I haven''t even changed my look. In the final analysis, who are you so powerful that I can''t even take my wooden Qi from him?"


    Yes, just when she was communicating closely with Murong Yu, she secretly sent her wooden Qi into Murong''s self-made body.


    However, these wood Qi were swallowed up by an inexplicable force before they walked long.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Xiyan was surprised. At the same time, he raised strong curiosity and slowly lost again in Murong Yu''s body.


    Sure enough, it was swallowed up soon.


    Don''t cherish the black line on your face.


    Failure is failure. It''s nothing anyway.


    It''s just that she promised others, and it seems that she can''t do it.


    Alas, it''s actually OK.


    If she really forced such Murong Yu to attend the appointment, wouldn''t she be laughed to death by others?


    Maybe they can get married the next day.


    The so-called human speech is about this.


    "Murong Yu, you have to have me in your heart. Can you respond to me, even if it''s just a blink?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Murong Yu hopefully, hoping to see a little response from his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu still looked at her with cold eyes. He didn''t say yes or no. It seemed that he just looked at her.


    In fact, the truth is naturally not the case.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes. Although there seemed to be no change, only he knew how scared his heart was.


    The other side is really too powerful.


    Even the first self may not have the ability to resist, let alone the present self.


    In addition, Luo Chen has shown that he is determined to win.


    He also made some small tricks on himself.


    For example, now, he actually wanted to comfort Mo Xiyan, and then trapped her firmly in his arms with his own warmth.


    But he was sad to find that he could only look at her like this. He was worried, sad and powerless.


    At this moment, he hates such himself.


    Because it is yourself, let Mo Xi Yan suffer.


    And his responsibility should have made her happy.


    At the thought of this, bursts of grief filled his heart, like thick ink, which could not be melted.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan''s hand was slipping along Murong Yu''s cheek, and he raised his eyes to see the sadness in his eyes.


    This gave her a shock, and her eyes surprised Murong Yu''s eyes, "you actually still have your own consciousness now, don''t you?"


    Yes. Murong yelled directly in his heart, and wished he could not immediately answer Mo Xiyan''s question.


    But he can''t. He can''t do anything but stare.


    Seems to have sensed Murong Yu''s urgency.


    Mo Xiyan''s brain circuit immediately turned back.


    She stared at Murong Yu and looked at it for a long time. She was full of doubts and asked, "Murong Yu, do you have something to do with Luo Chen?"


    Who else but him! Murong shouted almost gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    Because anger almost exploded in my heart.


    So Murong Yu''s eyes, which were originally cold, seemed to be stained with light at this time. It looked like he was really angry.


    "You''re angry, aren''t you?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu in surprise, and his eyes were full of stars.


    "Great, you''re starting to react now, aren''t you?"


    "This is a good thing. It''s a great good thing."


    Mo Xiyan was excited and incoherent.


    In the room, he walked around Murong Yu unconsciously

 Chapter 749

    Yan Yan, it''s not urgent to have a rest. Anyway, he''ll be fine for a while. Murong Yu''s eyes locked tightly on her back, and then kept persuading her to rest.


    Unfortunately, it''s very sad that you can''t really speak at this time.


    Because what he wants to say, Mo Xiyan won''t hear a word.


    Naturally, I won''t care.


    "Ah, yes."


    Mo Xi Yan Tu shouted and rushed to Murong Yu again, "I can try to lose a few more wood Qi and say, maybe it''s good?"


    Mo Xiyan thought so because she had lost wood Qi to Murong Yu before.


    Then he had some reactions.


    So it''s not that wood gas doesn''t work.


    But a little slow?


    Then again, since it is useful, does it mean that she can quickly cure her man?


    Mo Xiyan thought and smiled. While holding Murong Yu''s hand very quickly, on the other hand, he tightly pressed his right hand on his wrist, then turned one, two or three in his heart and began to lose wood Qi.


    You really don''t have to. Murong Yu is really heartache.


    He has recovered his memory and naturally understands that these powers do not appear out of thin air, but need the power person to constantly replenish energy in order to use them for a long time.


    Now there is no zombie here, that is, there is nothing to replenish energy for Mo Xiyan. Even if her power is powerful, she will be clean one day.


    So Murong Yu was really anxious when he found that Mo Xiyan saved him with wood Qi again.


    He didn''t want Mo Xiyan to save himself by sacrificing himself.


    Especially seeing that Mo Xiyan''s face has gradually turned pale.


    It seems that the body is a little thin and shaky


    No, you have to stop! Murong Yu roared again.


    Staring at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, they were already red unknowingly.


    Just like his mood at the moment, rolling pain enough to make him die.


    "Don''t worry, Murong Yu, I believe you''ll be well soon." Mo Xiyan seemed to feel Murong Yu''s reaction.


    Still losing wood Qi, he raised his eyes and comforted his man, "do you think I''m very capable? I can bring powers from the end of the world to this time and space, and absorb the wood Qi of nature for my own use. Ha ha, so don''t worry. I''m measured."


    In fact, she can''t say these words.


    But somehow, a voice in her heart reminded her that Murong Yu must know that she can replenish wood Qi at any time.


    Or you''ll regret it.


    She doesn''t want to regret it.


    So I said.


    But even if she confessed herself.


    Murong Yu won''t believe half a word.


    Why? Naturally, there are three.


    First, if you can really add, how can you explain Mo Xiyan''s physical state at this moment?


    Second, if there is really no problem, why should she force a smile instead of revealing a fox like before, like a fox who stole the fishy smell, and make people laugh?


    Third, he can''t see any relaxation from her eyes. This is the first time he has found such a discovery since he knew her and used her powers so many times.


    To sum up, if so, it can be said that there is no problem.


    So don''t cherish Yan. Do you really think he''s stupid?


    "Murong Yu, wait a minute. You''ll be fine. Are you very happy?"


    Mo Xiyan asked Qingteng and Qingqing to add some wood Qi to himself, and smiled brightly at Murong Yu, "Hey, I''m happy too. You can move later. It''s great."


    Murong Yu was too angry to speak.


    He clenched his teeth and stared at his white face like a piece of paper. There was a painful poison in his heart, which completely covered his whole body.


    Just as ket was directly run over by an excavator, the pain made him lose his breath.


    No, he can''t let Mo Xiyan fall in front of his eyes.


    He didn''t want to tell her his fate. As Luo Chen said, he had to die young.


    No, even if it''s going to die, the one who dies can only be him, can''t it?


    It''s naive and unfair. It''s him who did something wrong. Why should Mo Xiyan bear it for him?


    Murong Yu was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to go forward and directly get rid of Mo Xiyan, and then roared at her, "if this is your return to me, I''d rather not."


    After roaring, both of them were stunned on the spot.


    Don''t be surprised.


    Murong Yu can''t believe it.


    I don''t know how long it took. Don''t cherish Yan Tu''s blink. A flower in front of me, people rushed forward.


    Murong took the man into his arms and hugged him tightly, "you should go to rest now. You''re tired."


    His voice is as gentle as ever. This kind of magnetic vocal cord with natural enough to confuse people makes people feel that their ears are too rusty, just like they are about to be pregnant.


    As the only audience, Mo Xiyan is naturally satisfied.


    At the same time, I''m very glad that I and Murong Yu are now in ancient times, an age when scientific and technological information is completely inconvenient.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many rival lovers will come to draw a knife with her.


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Even if she was willing to fight for Murong Yu, there were so many people on the other side that she hung up before the war was over?


    Well, even if you don''t go to war, will people always say it''s dodder flower and can only live by Murong Yuke?


    At the thought of such a voice, don''t cherish Yan. The whole person is not very good. Thank you again for crossing the great God, so that she can live safely here without emotion.


    Mo Xi Yan closed his eyes happily. Just when he wanted to have a good rest, he only felt a heavy on his cheek. As soon as he raised his eyes, he looked up at Murong Yu''s warm eyes.


    "What are you doing?" she asked instinctively.


    After asking, I think I''m really stupid.


    Women who usually ask such questions come to no good end.


    Especially the dead man who coveted him for a long time.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Murong Yuqun came to her ear and deliberately lowered the sound line again, making the voice with low dumb magnetism more charming and adorable.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Mo Xiyan, who was fascinated by men, had no idea what he should answer.


    I only know that if a male god dies, it''s romantic to be a ghost.


    She felt that she and Murong Yu had become a channel.


    Should be able to, uh, do something harmonious.


    So she lowered her head to cover up, "Murong Yu, you can be gentle to me, always gentle."


    Words fall, her slender fingers like jade gently against his chest, but also very regular bit by bit, for fear that the man''s determination is too strong to be hooked

 Chapter 750

    "I remember we haven''t really had a round house for so long, have we?"


    Murong Yu''s lips almost completely adhered to Mo Xiyan''s ear socket. The warm breath sprayed on her skin and made her tremble.


    "I, even so, you can''t just want me."


    Mo Xiyan forced himself to calm down, raised his hands and was about to push the man away, but Murong Yu held her hands tightly with his backhand, looking very gentle.


    "Why not? We''ve actually been married. Have you forgotten?"


    Murong Yu said as he pasted his lips on Mo Xiyan''s skin and rubbed them slowly. Like a very patient hunter, he waited for his prey to fall into his hands obediently, and then there was no power of resistance, so he could only take whatever he wanted.


    "You stay away from me."


    Mo Xiyan just thinks he''s going to explode.


    She''s always been a voice control.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s sexy voice line is stained with its unique charm and low dumb magnetic voice, which is simply going to lead people to crime.


    She really can''t bear it herself.


    Even, she already felt that her heart had loosened, um, to roll with Murong Yu.


    In fact, she thought about it before, or go away.


    That''s it anyway.


    But when a man is really seduced by himself, he feels that he has been rolled now. He will certainly have no so much value in the future.


    Well, it must be.


    She began to hypnotize herself to overcome the rejection controlled by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu is confident that he knows enough about Mo Xiyan.


    So after seeing her look, I guessed that the little guy began to tangle with things that no one had.


    Tut Tut, she really doesn''t have a long memory.


    Otherwise, well, give a good lesson, or this woman may not be able to overcome such difficulties all her life.


    "OK, I''ll stay away."


    Murong Yu smiled at Mo Xi Yan lightly, then leaned over again and stuck his forehead on her head in the stunned eyes of the other party, and then said, "you see, I''m far away from you? This is the distance between two layers of skin, that is, the distance between two people."


    "Unreasonable!"


    Don''t cherish your anger.


    But his own strength is not as big as Murong''s?


    I knew I wouldn''t treat Murong Yu''s grave egg.


    Damn it, how dare you bully your own self when you recover your body with your own wood Qi?


    "Murong Yu, I, I warn you, if you touch me now, Miss Ben will break you."


    At the thought that she might be forced, she yelled out in a hurry.


    When the roar came, both of them were stunned.


    In the eyes of finding Murong Yu stunned and surprised, Mo Xi Yan''s whole face turned red.


    God, what were you talking about?


    How did this happen?


    How could a good young man like Miao Honggen say such strong words in front of a man?


    Do you want to see anyone in the future?


    Don''t regret it.


    But Murong Yu deliberately teased her at this time.


    "So, Yan Yan is very interested in my lower body?"


    Murong Yu smiled, took Mo Xiyan''s hand, and said vaguely, "as long as you say, I will meet you. How can I know if you don''t say it? Look, as soon as you say I don''t take the initiative to show you?"


    "Go away!" Mo Xiyan quickly shook off his hand, and then pushed Murong Yu away.


    Perhaps because she was too excited, she shook her hand and fainted before she got up. The whole person fell down with a bang and turned pale.


    "Yan Yan!" Murong Yu saw this and couldn''t do anything else. He hurried forward to treat Mo Xi Yan as much as he could for her.


    Although his medical skills are not as good as Mo Xiyan and his master Qianshui.


    But he had a little contact.


    At that time, I just wanted to have more contact with Mo Xiyan.


    Unexpectedly, he inadvertently let himself learn a lot of medical theory.


    However, he was not sure whether he could really diagnose Mo Xiyan.


    After all, he is second rate.


    "Yan Yan, don''t sleep."


    Murong Yu shouted at Mo Xiyan with his pulse, "I won''t really touch you, but it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously, okay?"


    He felt for a long time, but he didn''t feel Mo Xiyan''s pulse.


    This made his eyes red in an instant.


    I wish I could tear up the space and go to the master for help.


    "What should I do, Yan Yan?"


    If only he had space, spiritual power and wooden Qi, how would he be?


    Murong Yu thought like this and entered a wonderful place in the next second.


    Looking around here, it was shrouded in white and light smoke. Except for mountains and rivers, there was no sign of people living.


    Because he had seen Mo Xiyan''s space, Murong Yu soon realized that what he was now should also be a space without error.


    Since this is space, can you find something like Lingquan to save Mo Xiyan?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu didn''t waste any time and rushed to the depths of space.


    While silently reciting the Lingquan, he strode in this space.


    As he walked, the deep and thick white fog retreated to both sides and automatically retreated to open a channel when he approached.


    That''s smart.


    Murong Yu took a look at these white fog, then accelerated his speed again and walked away quickly.


    I don''t know how long later, Murong Yu finally found that there seemed to be no Lingquan in his space?


    Because he has almost finished two-thirds of the run, he still hasn''t seen anything like water or lake.


    It''s a mountain. I see a lot of trees.


    What should I do?


    So he still has no way to save Mo Xiyan?


    Murong Yu was unwilling.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t stay with Ranran?"


    At this time, a powerful pressure quickly shrouded Murong Yu''s body. At the same time, thousands of water came with the sound of pressure


    Suddenly, Murong''s knees softened, and the whole man fell to his knees.


    But he was not angry at all. Instead, his eyes lit up and exclaimed, "master, why are you here? There is something wrong with Yan Yan. Do you have medicine?"


    Qianshui wanted to teach this good disciple a good lesson.


    But as soon as Mo Xiyan was uncomfortable, he immediately changed his face, "since he was uncomfortable, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Qianshui shook his sleeve, clasped Murong Yu''s wrist and pulled him to leave.


    "Master, do you know where we''re going?"


    Murong Yu certainly didn''t dare to move, but he was afraid that Qianshui went wrong.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, Qianshui''s action was a little, "well, I know."


    Then he quickly nodded Murong Yu''s head and dragged him out of the space with a light smile

 Chapter 751

    Qianshui''s action broke Murong Yu''s understanding of him.


    He thought that he thought that the master was a powerful and gentle immortal, which was probably a beautiful and sad mistake.


    But Qianshui didn''t give him time to feel anything.


    In the blink of an eye, they returned to Mo Xiyan''s room.


    When they arrived, she was rubbing her clothes and rolling around on the bed. Because of the frequent movements, the clothes belts were a little messy.


    "Master, you are slow."


    After Murong Yu saw this scene, before he had time to think more, he stopped Mo Xiyan with an arrow. "Now in this situation, let the apprentice me help Yan Yan tidy up his clothes."


    Qianshui didn''t matter. First, Mo Xiyan had to grow up by herself. She also watched for three generations. In his eyes, a pure milk doll has nothing to do with women.


    Second, the other party is his own apprentice. This identity has been for so many years. In his heart, he has recognized him as a woman, so how can he have any other thoughts?


    Of course, there is the third point, that is, he is a doctor. When practicing medicine, he has never encountered any situation, and now he is just looking at her with the eyes of a patient. Naturally, there is nothing to avoid.


    Of course, since Murong Yu cares, he can understand.


    After all, Ran Ran Ran, but his wife was seen by other foreign men. Well, it''s really unclear.


    Murong Yu was relieved to see Qianshui turn around obediently.


    Master, it''s all for them. Otherwise, he won''t be so accommodating.


    In fact, the master doesn''t really have to avoid it.


    It''s just his selfishness.


    He sighed, turned around, with a guilty mind. After seeing Mo Xi''s color showing his fragrant shoulder, he immediately threw it out of the nine night cloud.


    "Yan Yan, you are good!"


    He quickly went up and wanted to stop Mo Xiyan first, and then tidy up her clothes for her.


    But he underestimated the power and horror of a man who was trapped in his own world.


    "You should be good!"


    Mo Xiyan slapped Murong Yu aside, then quickly got up, sat on his waist, leaned over and grabbed his hair, and laughed, "Murong Yu, you''ve come back. Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Then she burped, even if she was drunk.


    Qianshui frowned when he saw this.


    When Mo Xiyan made a sound, he turned and looked at it. Naturally, the reason was worry.


    Before he saw it, he thought it was just a minor illness, at most poisoning.


    Just after seeing it, Qianshui''s expression was dignified.


    If he didn''t see it, he wouldn''t know. Mo Xiyan at this time should be Hibiscus noodles now.


    This Hibiscus noodle is not a human thing, but a top-grade pill produced by the cultivation world.


    As soon as you hear the top grade, maybe many people will praise it. It''s really a good thing.


    Unfortunately, apart from being useful for double cultivation, this thing is of no use to other aspects, or even hinders.


    "Master, do you see something?" Murong Yu finally ordered Mo Xiyan''s acupoint first. Just after making and finishing his clothes, he turned around and saw Qianshui looking at Mo Xiyan with a dignified face, which made him tick in his heart.


    "Has Yuan Hao been here recently?"


    Qianshui thought about it, and only this person could do it to them.


    Only this man has enough ability to start, so he came straight to the point.


    "Yuan Hao?" Murong Yu didn''t understand.


    But he quickly reacted and asked, "is master the one who killed us in the first life?"


    Qian Shui''s face became more condensed and heavy, "HMM."


    A faint word changed Murong''s face.


    "He''s very powerful. Master, do you know him?" he asked Qianshui.


    According to the previous person, um, no, it should be called Yuan Hao.


    What he meant was that he knew the master very well and had something to do with him?


    "It''s true. As for the power? It''s not necessarily."


    At the thought of Qianshui''s evil face, the whole person was a little bad.


    In order to avoid him, he has returned to the Xiuzhen world from the heaven, and plans to live in the Xiuzhen world for a long time, so as not to offend the river with his well water.


    However, the guy who entangled people not only chased from the heaven to the cultivation world, but also attacked his two disciples after all kinds of provocations failed.


    After killing them, Yuan Hao once proudly came to him to show off.


    He still remembers the scene at that time. The wanton publicity of the other party still annoys him very much.


    "I said cheat, your two disciples are not very good."


    "Hahaha, I moved a finger and they died."


    "Why don''t I dare? Pity Yan, but my Taoist companion, your apprentice, shameless, robbed someone from me. How can you blame me for revenge?"


    "Ha ha, what you said is reasonable, but don''t forget, Lao Qian. When you left the heaven, you were very decisive. You didn''t want anything and didn''t take anything. In other words, for the heaven, you are a black family now."


    "Hahaha, I''m gone too. I''m going to find my Xiyan."


    Then he said several sentences in a row, and he remembered every sentence clearly.


    He said he came for a reason.


    He also said that she was his Taoist companion... Wait, what he said is clear, but how can''t cover up the fact that he killed his apprentice.


    Although Qianshui doesn''t believe Yuan Hao''s words.


    However, the other party is already a person with Tao and should not lie.


    So Qianshui checked him after he left.


    After checking, I realized that what he said was true.


    A thousand years ago, he did have a Taoist companion named Xi Yan.


    She was also the first beauty in the world.


    Unfortunately, beauty''s life is thin.


    She was killed by the Supreme Master of the demon world in the last immortal demon war, and she has died since then.


    Qianshui also heard that in order to find his Taoist companion, Yuan Hao did not hesitate to waste his ten thousand years of cultivation, just to get back the man with one heart.


    So he changed from a fairy to a loose fairy. Although they are all immortals, they are very different from heaven and earth.


    But he doesn''t mind.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that Qianshui can fight him.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for even Yuanhao to touch the corners of his clothes.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Mo Xiyan is indeed Yuan Hao''s Taoist companion, which has been on the roster.


    Taoist couples are bound by their souls.


    Therefore, as long as the soul does not die, they will always be Taoist companions.


    This is the blessing of heaven.


    In other words, Murong Yu really won''t benefit if he wants to make trouble.


    "Master, what are you thinking?" Murong Yu thought Qianshui was thinking about how to help Mo Xiyan.


    But Qianshui''s trance lasted nearly half an hour, which made Murong Yu unable to wait any longer. He directly came forward and gently called, "if you don''t save Yan Yan, she will be really dangerous."

 Chapter 752

    Qianshui''s thoughts were successfully pulled back to the real world by Murong Yu.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw an impatient Murong Yu on his face, and Mo Xiyan, who was lying on one side and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Yes, hibiscus noodles!


    So if they don''t come, is Yuan Hao going to come and cook cooked rice with Mo Xi Yan?


    But that''s not right!


    Even Taoists and immortals attach great importance to the word chastity.


    Before the agreement is concluded, the two sides of the Taoist couple are not allowed to touch each other.


    So Yuanhao is breaking the rules?


    He wants to get Mo Xiyan first in this world.


    Then let her die, bring her soul back to heaven, and help her rebuild her flesh?


    No, never!


    "Xiaoyu, it''s up to you."


    Qianshui immediately decided to let Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan get married quickly.


    To break that guy''s mind.


    You know, if this life, it is mo Xiyan who has a relationship with him.


    Then he can really bring her back.


    Even he knows that people are not authentic.


    But now Mo Xiyan is no longer the fairy who used to cherish Yan, but his apprentice Mo Xiyan.


    Before the second emperor, Yuan Hao had hurt his two disciples because he robbed the Taoist couple.


    It used to be his apprentice who didn''t protect himself well.


    This time, he must protect them well, even if he lost his cultivation and his life.


    What''s more, he can also solve the guy who has been pestering him for many years. It''s killing one stone.


    "Master, is Yan Yan''s situation very difficult?"


    Murong Yu immediately became worried when he heard Qianshui say.


    He doesn''t want Mo Xiyan to have something to do.


    Not at all.


    Even if it is not mentioned, he will save it at all costs.


    So after hearing Qianshui''s words, he replied without hesitation.


    "It''s true. If I''m a teacher, what Yan Yan is now in is the top-grade pill Hibiscus noodles in the cultivation world."


    Qianshui explained to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s expression changed from worry at the beginning to anger at last. "Damn it, I knew that the old monster didn''t have any good intentions, but I really didn''t expect that he would attack Yan Yan?"


    "In fact, I have one thing to tell you as a teacher, so that you can be mentally prepared."


    Qianshui saw that his emotions had been excited, and his heart was also sour. He turned to sigh and continued, "in fact, Yuan Hao and Ranran were a pair of Taoist partners before you. You also know that the contract of soul is inseparable forever..."


    "No, I don''t believe it." Murong Yu retorted directly. He was not polite at all because Qianshui was a master.


    How could he calm down when Qian Shui said that Mo Xiyan and Yuan Hao were a couple?


    "Obviously, I became a Taoist companion with Ranran in my first life. Where did he come from?"


    Murong Yu said at last, he roared out directly, and the green veins on his forehead burst.


    "Before you, Yuan Hao was already Ranran''s Taoist companion, because Ranran''s predecessor was the fairy in heaven..."


    "No, I don''t listen." Murong Yu interrupted Qianshui again. He shouted at him, "if they really have a spiritual contract, why do they meet or don''t know each other and don''t have any good feelings for each other?"


    Then, before Qianshui finished, he poured out again like a bean, "master, you can see that Yan Yan loves me? Not the old monster, and we can''t believe it''s true just by the words of the old monster."


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu himself couldn''t go on.


    His heart ached.


    In fact, he also knows that people who are already in the relationship between Taoism and lovers will not be interfered by others.


    That''s why he yelled it out with such excitement.


    What if it''s reincarnation?


    Should they attract each other or will they attract each other?


    How did you get him cheap?


    Murong didn''t understand.


    Qianshui doesn''t make sense for a moment.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "this is not the time to say this. We should get married quickly so that Yuanhao will have no chance."


    He wanted to cover the contract between Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan over Yuan Hao and Mo Xiyan.


    Because only by covering the soul with a new spiritual contract can the influence of the previous spiritual contract be eliminated.


    Murong Yu seconds nodded, "it''s all up to the master."


    As long as you can stay, don''t cherish your face.


    Don''t say that he is very willing to marry Mo Xiyan. Even if he doesn''t want to, he won''t refuse.


    After all, the people of our school are not for the entertainment of others.


    "So, as a teacher, first relieve the toxicity of Hibiscus noodles for Ranran."


    Qian Shui said and crossed Murong Yu and came to the couch.


    "Master..." Murong thought to say that he could do it without being so close.


    Do not want to say, Qianshui led out of thin air a golden kettle.


    The kettle follows the action of Qianshui''s fingers, turns around and closes its lid. In short, it looks quite lively, just like a child.


    "Master, what does this do?" Murong Yu wondered.


    But Qianshui ignored him because he was too busy.


    The detoxification process of Hibiscus noodles is very difficult. If you take the wrong step, you will make mistakes step by step, and finally kill Mo Xiyan.


    It''s related to Mo Xiyan''s life. He won''t let himself make mistakes.


    Come on, master. Murong Yu squatted aside and watched Qianshui heal himself. Mo Xi Yan''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Great. With the master''s help, Yan Yan will be fine. Murong Yu''s lips rose involuntarily, with expectation in his eyes.


    Qianshui can treat people in such a aboveboard way because these actions look like those magic tricks on the street.


    Unfortunately, these magic can only be seen once. Maybe you can see the flaws?


    Therefore, most of the use of simple magic is only when artists perform.


    "Come here." just as Murong Yu called Qianshui, the latter waved to him.


    Murong Yu was surprised, but without asking anything more, he went to Qianshui''s side.


    "What''s the matter with the master calling an apprentice?" in front of his master, he was polite if he could be polite. He couldn''t be polite anymore, so he pretended to be shy.


    "Don''t embarrass me outside. You don''t want face. You still want to be a teacher?"


    Qianshui''s voice was very cold. With such an angry sentence, Murong Yu could guess what kind of tragedy would happen once he went back, even he didn''t know.


    But he wants to live, and then save Yan Yan, so his life will be complete

 Chapter 753

    "Master, don''t sell off any more. How can you save Yan Yan?"


    Murong Yu is already in a hurry, but Qianshui is still there, and the old God is there.


    If this was not his own master, or the only one who had a way to relieve the poison on Mo Xiyan, he might have pushed him away and beat him, so as to avenge his Xiyan.


    "Just because of your hostility, I think I should reconsider your marriage with Ranran."


    Qianshui took a panoramic view of the anger in Murong Yu''s eyes, but he was not angry either. He just dropped a sentence calmly, "well, now it''s good to see that Yuanhao. At least he has loved him for nearly ten thousand years. However, in terms of the persistence of this feeling, I think it''s him..." master, apprentice is wrong. "Murong Yu fell on his knees with a slap, knocked his head three times and made a sincere apology.


    Although he also knew that Qianshui deliberately found fault, in the final analysis, according to the master''s character of protecting his weaknesses, he would not embarrass his disciples.


    Of course, he dared to gamble before. Now, what capital does he gamble with?


    If he loses, won''t he lose his face?


    No, absolutely not.


    Just thinking about it, his heart hurts badly.


    Let alone face the reality, such a more cruel fact.


    So he would rather admit his mistake.


    Although he didn''t feel wrong.


    But the master said he was wrong, so he was wrong.


    It''s better than that your Yan was given to Yuan Hao by the master.


    Qianshui saw that his proud disciple bowed his head in such a humble way for the first time.


    Well, children can be taught.


    This apprentice has not received in vain.


    However, this method is so easy to use. Should it be carried forward in the future?


    "Master?" Murong Yu saw that Qianshui didn''t make a sound, but looked at him with his eyes down. He couldn''t help but panic, so he opened his mouth and called again.


    "HMM." Qianshui nodded and calmly answered, "OK, you don''t have to look like this in front of the teacher."


    "But master Yan Yan..."


    "Yan Yan is an individual, an independent person. She will follow whoever she wants. People around her, including you and Yuan Hao, have no right to influence her decision."


    Qianshui slightly tilted his head and looked at Murong Yu and said, "do you understand what this means?"


    "Understand." Murong Yu nodded heavily.


    How can I not understand.


    This shows that the master is helping him.


    No one knows better than Yan Yan who lives in his heart now.


    Therefore, the master has made his position very clear.


    But he still doubted the master there. He was a fool.


    "All right, please hurry up and send someone to prepare wedding clothes, red candles, red silk, good daughter Hong and two red wine glasses with joy."


    Qianshui didn''t want to see Murong Yu''s silly appearance any more. He directly raised his hand and waved it gently, and threw the eye-catching apprentice out of the door.


    Murong Yu was suddenly dumped, and the whole person was a little dizzy.


    It took a long time to get up.


    He thought for a moment about what the master had just asked him to prepare. The recollection immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Great."


    Murong Yu hurried to find steward Zeng and asked him to take people to the library to get these things. If he didn''t have them, he would buy them.


    Then he told everyone in the house that the family was very happy. Each servant would be rewarded with ten liang of silver. There would be a wedding banquet tomorrow, which everyone should know.


    "Wang, Lord, are you going to marry the princess?" steward Zeng was stunned. He hasn''t been notified yet. How can the Lord marry himself like this?


    It would have been fine if the emperor had been there before.


    But now, what if the new emperor knows and gets angry with the Lord?


    It''s a great sin to bully the king?


    Murong Yu saw the tangled face of steward Zeng, which was like a big chrysanthemum, and immediately understood where he wanted to go.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the king''s master came, and he rarely came here. He just presided over a wedding for the king and Yan Yan. It''s just a simple ceremony."


    When he said this, his eyes were stained with joy, his mouth was hung with joy, and his body was still emitting pink bubbles.


    "What''s the difference?" housekeeper Zeng didn''t understand.


    Murong Yu shook his head lightly, "you still don''t understand?"


    Housekeeper Zeng was very honest and said he really didn''t understand.


    The man looked at him and smiled, "look, does the king have a banquet?"


    Housekeeper Zeng shook his head.


    "Can I invite all my friends?" Murong asked again.


    Housekeeper Zeng shook his head again. "You just said to have a wedding banquet... But you really don''t invite any guests?"


    "Yes, only the people in the royal palace will attend, so you can understand?" Murong Yu explained to him.


    Speaking of this, if steward Zeng still doesn''t understand, he can really withdraw.


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll do it now."


    Finish saying, throw down this sentence, turn around and leave quickly.


    Murong Yu chuckled, turned back to his courtyard and began to change all the bedding, curtains and things in the house.


    Then he stared at them and turned the room into a red ocean. Then he nodded and left with satisfaction.


    At this time, steward Zeng had taken the list of things to be prepared and sent it to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu glanced and found that there was no problem, so he waved his hand, "it''s accurate."


    Housekeeper Zeng took the list and threw himself into the intense work again.


    In order to complete as much as possible, all the servants in the whole palace were mobilized.


    The women were busy embroidering wedding dresses for their princesses.


    The man was busy replacing all the old decorations, as well as some unsuitable places in the house, as well as the hall and other places to clean and dress up.


    Because steward Zeng asked to be clean and tidy, hung with red silk and red lanterns. If it''s not enough, ask him again.


    There is also the kitchen. This evening, we will sort out a batch of peanuts and send them to Murong Yu''s room.


    I discussed with the kitchen manager how to arrange the banquet.


    It is rare that their opinions are very consistent.


    At the Lord''s banquet, they all felt that they could not do a big job, so they could not prevent them from doing a good job of dishes, and all snacks and cakes were made to the extreme.


    As for the mansion, the more beautiful, the better, and the more red, the better.


    The prince of their family is about to be twenty-five. If he doesn''t work hard, he doesn''t know whether he can hold the child at thirty.


    I''m really worried about them servants.


    When steward Zeng was busy becoming a big top, Murong Yu had returned to Yuejiao hospital and Mo Xiyan''s room.


    When he came in, Qianshui was keeping his eyes closed.


    Mo Xiyan lay quietly in bed. He seemed to have solved the medicine. He looked like he was just sleeping

 Chapter 754

    "Back."


    Murong Yugang wanted to come forward and check Mo Xiyan''s state, so he was stopped by Qianshui.


    "Yes, what the master wants is already being prepared. I believe it will be ready soon. What else do I need to prepare next?"


    When he said these words, his attention always fell on Mo Xiyan.


    Worried, I don''t know when to wake up?


    He had been sleeping for a long time, so long that he felt that more than half a century had passed.


    What if they don''t wake up and miss their wedding?


    He doesn''t want a wedding without a bride, even if it''s just hastily handled, but no matter how poor he is, he can''t lack a bride without anything, can he?


    "No, go back to your room first. Remember to send some maidservants."


    Qianshui shook his head, "Oh, and bring the wedding clothes and jewelry."


    "I want to stay here..."


    Murong Yugang wanted to mention his opinion a little, but he didn''t want to be ruthlessly refuted by Qianshui.


    "According to the custom, we can''t meet three days before marriage. It''s only one or two hours to come to you. Why can''t we wait?"


    Qianshui''s voice is a little heavy, which sounds like a lesson.


    "I''m wrong, master. I''ll leave now."


    Murong Yu hurriedly admitted his mistake. After looking deeply at Mo Xi Yan again, he turned away with a sigh.


    After he left, Qianshui shook his head, "you two really don''t worry about being a teacher."


    Then he lowered his eyes and looked at Mo Xiyan. After finding a faint red petal on her forehead, he hurriedly raised his hands, buckled them on his chest, quickly made a seal, and said something in his mouth.


    "Seal!"


    With his order, a golden beam of light shot from the middle of his palms and directly hit Mo Xiyan''s forehead.


    The light is like day, fireworks and summer flowers.


    But like Epiphyllum, it disappeared in the blink of an eye between Mo Xiyan''s forehead.


    After all these lights dispersed, don''t cherish the petals in the middle of Yan''s forehead also disappeared.


    "OK." Qianshui breathed a sigh of relief. After checking Mo Xiyan''s body again, he was temporarily relieved.


    Now I hope Murong Yu is an action faction. Hurry up and get everything ready. Then he can really catch up with the time.


    If she can''t catch up, she can only be wronged. Don''t cherish Yan. Let her have a husband and wife relationship with Murong Yu first, and make it up after the wedding.


    Of course, this is only the next step.


    No one knows how important chastity is for women.


    Qianshui insists on having a wedding first, which is precisely for this consideration.


    As for whether the emperor of the world would have any opinion on his two disciples, Qianshui said he didn''t pay attention at all, okay?


    When the seventh Prince''s residence was busy with the wedding, King Chen had begun to investigate the person who robbed his summer lifeline book post.


    His first choice was naturally the wife of the king of Qi, Princess Qi.


    Just because she is the person with the highest power in the prince Qi''s residence.


    However, he spent half an hour with Princess Qi, and there was no clear harvest.


    "You really don''t know?"


    The king of Chen had lost his patience. His lips were slightly hooked. His hands slowly rubbed the buttons of the Royal robe on the princess, with evil in his eyes. It seemed that as long as she said no, he would tear her clothes the next second.


    "I, I really don''t know. What does King Chen want me to say?"


    Princess Qi was about to cry.


    The whole little face is pale. If you look carefully, you will find that there are several whip marks on the part of her neck where her collar is exposed. Although the brocade robe on her body has beautiful style and exquisite workmanship, it has been obviously rotten by the whip at this time.


    Now the clothes have been worn into beggars'' clothes, even to the extent that they can''t cover the body.


    At ordinary times, if there were foreign men here, Princess Qi would never be so bold and don''t face.


    But now, the man gave the injury and the humiliation.


    Princess Qi has no choice.


    What''s more, as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked her what book stickers she wanted. God knows that she has never been allowed to enter the study of the king of Qi. How can these things know?


    "Well, you chose it yourself."


    King Chen didn''t want to believe anyone, even Princess Qi looked like she didn''t know.


    But in his opinion, perhaps the woman''s acting skills are too good, so that she can act so naturally and believe three points at a glance.


    In his logic, the more such a person is, the more vigilant he is.


    Because often a mistake will kill yourself and delay the journey of Daliang.


    "I really don''t... ah!"


    Princess Qi just wanted to continue to refute. King Chen had made an effort with both hands and tore her coat completely without effort, revealing the red belly pocket with the peony picture.


    King Chen only felt a flower in front of him and was pushed away by Princess Qi.


    "Don''t touch me, you beast."


    Princess Qi buried herself in the quilt and yelled at King Chen. There was no usual elegance and generosity.


    In addition, she was hurt on her face, which completely defeated the interest of King Chen.


    However, he doesn''t want to move, doesn''t mean others don''t want to?


    The king of Chen thought and had a very good idea.


    "You find all the remaining men in the house." he said faintly to the young man in blue behind him.


    "Lord, is there an age limit?" the young man in blue nodded and asked seriously.


    "No, I think our princess should be hungry." King Chen looked at Princess Qi and smiled lightly.


    The young man in blue turned and left.


    Only princess Qi, who was cold and frightened, was left.


    "Chen, Chen Wang, what do you want to do and what do you want to find?"


    Princess Qi felt that she was really a disaster. After her husband died, she planned to stay in this house because she was carefree.


    Anyway, her age is not young. Even if she left the palace, I''m afraid she won''t marry herself again.


    Coupled with her life in the palace, she was used to it and couldn''t get used to it anymore. Therefore, although she knew that there might be danger, she still didn''t go.


    Now the princess does regret it.


    Great regret.


    If I had known earlier that I would stay, I would have met this crazy Chen Wang. She would have left even if she was poor and difficult.


    But it''s hard to buy a kilo. I knew it.


    How can she resist now?


    At the thought of this, she felt cold all over. The whole person was like a serious illness. She was like a fish out of water. The whole person was soft and drooping with weak limbs, just like a puppet with a broken line.


    King Chen was not in the mood to pay attention to the woman who had ruined his interest.


    After the young man in blue left, he really ignored the woman.


    It''s like she''s dead. Well, maybe it can be said that he didn''t see her at all, so he turned a blind eye

 Chapter 755

    "Lord, everyone has brought it." the young man in blue stood at the door and whispered.


    "Good. Let five of them in."


    The king of Chen turned around and sat down on the beauty couch with the best view. He lay down gently, and then asked the blue robed youth to bring the first batch of men in.


    "No, you can''t do that. I''m Princess Qi, Princess Qi of the summer!"


    If Princess Qi could not guess what king Chen wanted to do at this time, she would be really stupid.


    So she could no longer care about sadness, fear and panic.


    The whole man jumped up and blew his hair.


    "No, King Chen, you can''t. You also have sisters and mothers. You should and won''t have the heart to watch them humiliated?"


    Princess Qi roared loudly at King Chen, but she had not received the response from King Chen. The blue robed youth had come in with the first batch of five men.


    The five men, Princess Qi, happened to know all of them.


    They are Ah Da and ah er from the kitchen, Lai Zi from the kitchen, Chun Li from the gardener, and pin Cheng from the guard at the door.


    None of these five people is worthy of their own identity.


    I haven''t contacted them since I entered the gate of Prince Qi''s residence.


    At most, she passed by. She left without looking.


    And the reason why she could know their names was that she had seen them several times because of tuoping''s daily accounting.


    Now these people at the bottom of life actually want to touch their noble self?


    No, she won''t allow it!


    "Go."


    Just at this time, King Chen inadvertently waved his hand.


    The young man in blue pointed to Princess Qi and said loudly, "well, now this woman is yours."


    "Great, great."


    ADA was the first to move.


    He is already an old bachelor.


    Nearly forty years old, there is no woman.


    One reason is that he is too poor. The other is that he is a jerk.


    Nothing is better than eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    You can say so.


    The moment he saw Princess Qi, he had fantasized about her.


    Unfortunately, he knows how he can''t touch such a woman.


    So he gradually left it behind.


    Only occasionally I saw Princess Qi follow the past, took a few eyes in the dark, and then continued to dream. I got her in my dream.


    Now in real life, he has such a rare opportunity for thousands of years. How can he miss it.


    The other four men, although they didn''t tell Ah Da, coveted Princess Qi.


    But their identities are the same. They are all singles.


    As the saying goes, if you have been single for decades, the sow is like an immortal.


    In their eyes, as long as it is a woman, they can accept it.


    What''s more, like Princess Qi, a real temperament, mature and beautiful woman with face and figure.


    It has a fatal attraction to them.


    So after receiving the instructions from the young people in blue, they quickly took off and walked to Princess Qi.


    Seeing these dirty men, Princess Qi was about to collapse when she walked into her step by step with bare eyes like cats and dogs.


    "No, no! Get out of here, princess. Do you hear me?"


    Princess Qi retreated slowly and questioned them loudly.


    Two of the four really stopped, a little timid.


    "What are you afraid of? The king of Qi has long been gone. What''s more, now there is king Chen here. We can''t go at this time. There must be no such good opportunity in the future."


    Ah Da is a brave man, just like his name.


    In addition, he had the deepest idea of aligning with the princess, so he still came forward without looking back. At the same time, he looked at Princess Qi''s eyes and gradually became like a wolf.


    "Get out, get out, get out!"


    Princess Qi was completely flustered.


    If such threats don''t work.


    What else can she do to keep her innocence?


    And listen to the meaning of the Chen king, these five people are only the first?


    So after these five people, others will come and do the same thing as them.


    Just thinking of being touched by these people makes me want to vomit, not to mention being touched by a group of people?


    Princess Qi was completely frightened and quickly ran to King Chen, "please, don''t throw me to them. I''ll give you everything you want, please, your highness King Chen!"


    "Oh, now you''ve figured it out?" Wang Chen kicked the man back, and then patted his vamp. "Unfortunately, now I''m not interested in knowing."


    As soon as his voice fell, Princess Qi raised her head in amazement, "no, no, I know I angered you, but I really didn''t mean it. Please, please, no, don''t let them touch me, please..."


    Before Princess Qi finished her words, she was grabbed by the young man in blue and threw back directly onto the bed.


    This fall, her head directly hit the bed column heavily, and she was a little dizzy for a moment.


    "Princess, here comes the slave."


    Under the hint of the blue robed youth, Ah Da jumped up, and fell down directly with the skirt torn by the king of Chen.


    "Ah!" Princess Qi only felt that she was pressed by a heavy weight. When she looked at her and saw a black head lying on her body, she raised her hand to push the man away.


    One push, two push... She can''t wave her hand?


    Princess Qi''s mood dominated by fear broke out completely after seeing her hands firmly tied to the head of the bed.


    "Ah, get away from me, you dirty slave, dare to touch the princess. Be careful that the princess will take off your dog''s head and destroy your nine families!"


    She screamed loudly and struggled as much as possible. Unfortunately, it was useless. It was useless at all.


    A DA is also a man and does manual work.


    It''s also easy to suppress Princess Qi, who is usually well-off.


    Therefore, Princess Qi''s action to break free turned into a hug for Ada, and even let ADA peel herself completely.


    "Ah!"


    Princess Qi screamed and fainted directly.


    A Da thought he had killed someone, but he jumped out of bed in fear, regardless of whether he was still naked.


    The young man in blue walked forward slowly and gently touched the side neck of Princess Qi, "I''m not dead. I just fainted. Go on."


    He stepped back, took out a handkerchief and gently wiped his fingers that touched Princess Qi.


    After you are sure to wipe it clean, throw the handkerchief away and continue to stand back.


    After hearing what the young man in blue said, ADA jumped into bed again and continued to work hard.


    The other four people were just standing by and watching. They were still afraid.


    But seeing that Ah Da is already fighting, and the two nobles next to him really don''t care, they even look very interested?


    So can you really take advantage of Princess Qi today?


    The four of them looked at each other and saw excitement and desire from each other''s eyes.


    One person also touches, and several people also touch. They believe that even if Princess Qi wakes up, she can''t be punished by the public now.


    Besides, she''s still in a coma?


    After figuring it out, the four people rushed up one by one, seizing a favorable position and starting a food wa

 Chapter 756

    The first five people were particularly capable of tossing around. Before they had enough, Princess Qi had stopped breathing and died on the bed with humiliation and anger.


    Her death was not discovered by the public at the first time. They only thought that she had completely given up resistance, so they let them do it.


    The motionless Princess Qi made the five people more excited, because they finally conquered Princess Qi, which was enough to make them excited and excited.


    Even Ah Da thought that when the game was over, he would be cool enough and blow it back to all the villages, so that everyone could understand that he, Ah Da, was no longer the man without ability.


    "Let them go."


    Just when the five people were refreshing, Wang Chen''s cold voice suddenly exploded in the room.


    But his voice was cold, but light.


    The five people in high spirits didn''t hear at all.


    The king of Chen looked at the blue robed youth on one side, "kill."


    The blue robed youth''s eyes were cold, turned around, pulled out the sword, waved the sword and returned to the side of King Chen. The whole process was like clouds and flowing water at one go.


    The five people who were still lying on the side of Princess Qi didn''t know what was going on, but they only felt that as soon as their neck hurt, they were dead on the bed.


    "Deal with it." Wang Chen didn''t even look at it, so he waved his hand directly, and said something boring.


    The young man in blue nodded, turned and patted his hands. Several people in black jumped into the room and cleaned up all the five people on the bed in minutes.


    But they didn''t move Princess Qi.


    According to the blue robed youth''s understanding of King Chen, he should stay for a while.


    Sure enough, after the dark guards left, King Chen raised his eyes to the bed. After seeing Princess Qi covered with a quilt, he nodded slightly satisfied, "very good. Send some people to thoroughly check Prince Qi''s house again."


    Although he had been taken away, he did not see the real object, that is, it is also possible that the things held by those people are not what they want.


    In other words, you may stay somewhere in Prince Qi''s residence if you want to post the Da Xia lifeline book.


    Because he believed that such an important thing would never be put in an obscure and mysterious place, rather than an easy place to guess like the study.


    Unfortunately, the young man in blue took the order and came back after ten hours, but the news was still fruitless.


    Boom!


    King Chen smashed the teacup in his hand angrily. He left the courtyard where Princess Qi lived with a cold eye and left the prince Qi''s house angrily step by step. At the moment of stepping out of the gate of the prince''s house, he turned his head and looked at the house with royal air behind him. He snorted coldly, "it''s burned."


    Two words, completely destroyed the Qi palace.


    When King Chen left Liangcheng, the fire in king Qi''s house was still burning, which illuminated the whole Liangcheng like day.


    Capital Palace


    "What was the burning of Prince Qi''s residence?" Murong Leng was surprised to put down the memorial in his hand, raised his eyes to dark Qi kneeling in front of him, slightly frowned, "when did it happen? Can you find out who did it? Who else was left in the house?"


    "Back to your majesty, none of the fifty-six people in the house were spared. The night before yesterday, the specific subordinates have not been found out, because two groups of people have been to king Qi''s house and seem to be looking for something."


    Dark 71, 51, 10 explained what he found.


    Murong Leng raised his eyebrows. "What valuable things can a prince Qi''s residence without a master have? Is it not the work of the curfew?"


    "It shouldn''t be like that, because the person who makes the move is very sophisticated and skilled." dark seven shook his head and denied.


    "Oh, it''s not a snack. Who will it be?" Murong Leng stood up, held his hands behind his waist, and slowly walked to a soft couch. "There are not many such people in summer."


    Seeing this, Duke Wu hurriedly walked to the soft couch and put the snacks and freshly brewed tea on it in advance.


    Murong Leng looked at the newly transferred Duke Wu with satisfaction, slowly sat on the soft couch, supported his chin with his right hand, fiddled with the cup cover with his left hand, and fell into meditation.


    The first person he thought of was Murong Yu. He just got the basic news. Now he is receiving the favor of beauty. It seems that he is doing great things in his life in the house.


    For this old man who couldn''t wait, Murong Leng could manage the angle, so after thinking of him, he got rid of him at the first time.


    After all, there is only a woman''s Murong Yu in my heart. Where is it possible to do this?


    What''s more, he never had any intersection with the king of Qi.


    Then the second person he thought of was murongshen, the ninth king, the ninth younger brother who was still running away.


    However, according to the informant, he is now far away in Ancheng, which is impossible for this distance.


    So who else?


    Murong Leng doesn''t understand why he didn''t think of Murong Du, and the state of Yue and the state of Chu in Daliang?


    That''s because Murong independence is not enough to see and has no strength.


    Da Liang is fighting with King lie.


    The state of Yue seems to be planning to take advantage of the cool weather to attack Daxia. Do you want to take the opportunity to take a share?


    As for the state of Chu, their internal affairs are already chaotic enough. How can they be divided into God to take care of their affairs here?


    Of course, the key reason is that the king''s residence of Qi really has no value and can lead them over.


    After thinking for a long time, Murong Leng only said, "continue to check."


    And he sent Am7.


    At the same time, Murong Yu got the news before his wedding.


    It was also sent from the second day of junior high school.


    But this time it''s not bad for him.


    After all, what happened to Prince Qi''s residence has nothing to do with him.


    What made him care was that the second day of junior high school handed him the map of Da Xia''s life with the news, and a portrait of the man who invaded the prince''s house of Qi.


    Although only one or two eyes were exposed, Murong Yu recognized at a glance that this person was the Chen king of Daliang, the main general who should have fought with King lie at Liaocheng pass.


    A lord general can leave his soldiers behind and come to Liangcheng thousands of miles away. It seems that he really believes the lifeline map said by King Rui.


    Murong Yugou smiled. He really didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    That''s right. The Rui king died long ago.


    Now Rui Wang is naturally false.


    It was disguised by the people of Tianji camp.


    Of course, this matter is only known by heaven and earth.


    People outside, including Huiyan tower and Yueyao Pavilion, probably didn''t know about it.


    "Master, my subordinates have sent a letter to remind King lie. I don''t know what we should do next?"


    On the second day of junior high school, he bowed his head and asked Murong Yu.


    Although he is only responsible for spreading news, in fact, he is second only to Uncle Li in Tianji camp.


    Therefore, there is still a certain prestige among the people of Tianji camp.


    Therefore, when he sent someone to get the lifeline book, he learned that the other group of people who came to rob was queen Chen, so he asked someone to send a letter to King lie at the border for the first time.


    This is the power given to him by Murong Yu, so he always uses it very smoothly

 Chapter 757

    "Well, it''s commendable."


    Sure enough, Murong Yuwen also praised him directly.


    Of course, his words also reminded Murong Yu that the water could continue to stir more.


    "On the second day of junior high school, publicize the fact that King Chen burned Prince Qi''s house, so that everyone can know how a generation of cool God of war deceived orphans and widows."


    Murong Yu burned the small note with the news, and smiled lightly, "this is really a pleasant thing."


    The second day of junior high school didn''t know where Murong Yu felt happy, but he absolutely carried out his orders unconditionally.


    Therefore, after determining that Murong Yu had no explanation, he left here with a light jump.


    "My Lord, your wedding clothes are ready. Would you like to try them first?" the voice of steward Zeng sounded at the door, his tone stained with joy.


    "Take it in." Murong Yu''s mood suddenly became sunny.


    Hi clothes, these clothes can be worn only when you marry Mo Xiyan. Naturally, they should be perfect.


    Can''t make do with the wedding. Do you have to make do with the clothes?


    He only turned his mind in his heart, and steward Zeng came in with two boys.


    They all carried a plate in their hands, supplemented by a pile of red robes embroidered with exquisite golden tu''an.


    Murong Yu asked them to put down their clothes and then retreat. Then he dressed himself. He planned to sleep in his happy clothes and get his beloved face tomorrow. It''s so perfect.


    He deeply felt that if he slept like this, he might wake up in his dream.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan and huang''er came into her room with their wedding clothes and knocked on her door.


    But what do you like to take? Don''t cherish Yan. He feels very hoodwinked. Is there any?


    She just slept for a while. How did she wake up and get married?


    Or is it a hasty one?


    "I won''t try. You call Murong Yu."


    Mo Xiyan thought it must be the man who planned to marry himself back in this way while he was ill.


    Such a simple wedding, not three media and six employees, made her angry.


    Of course, if you discuss it with her in advance, she may not disagree.


    But she finished everything behind her back and only let her try to take it, which ignited her anger when the man didn''t propose.


    "However, I asked him to do it faster."


    The sound of Qianshui suddenly sounded. At the same time, Huang ER and others were waved by him and disappeared in situ.


    And until this time, Mo Xiyan found that Qianshui was also in her house?


    "Master, why are you here?" Mo Xiyan blinked for a long time and found that the master had been there and had not disappeared. Only then did he believe that this was the master''s true self.


    However, if you believe it, new problems will come to mind again.


    That is, why does a dignified practitioner who reaches the immortal character frequently appear in this low level?


    Is it because Shifu felt that the man who killed her and Murong Yu in the first life was here?


    "Shifu, you are very kind to us." thinking of this, she gave Qianshui a generous gift with a smile on her face.


    "I came to save you."


    Qianshui seemed to see through Mo Xiyan''s idea and said directly, "you have Hibiscus noodles in your body. If you don''t do the husband and wife thing, you will explode and die, so you have..."


    "Murong Yu wants to marry me in a hurry?" Mo Xiyan felt that he must have offended too many people in his last life, so his life would be so bad.


    A good wedding, please pay attention to the word "big". In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into such a simple wedding. The key is that it was personally ordered by the master.


    So, in other words, she can''t refute it?


    Damn it, if it weren''t for Hibiscus noodles, how could she end up like this?


    Well, wait, what the hell is Hibiscus noodles?


    Mo Xiyan thought of this, his heart jumped, fiercely raised his head and looked at Qianshui. He just wanted to ask, but he was ahead of him again.


    "The name of Hibiscus noodles is good, but its essence is no different from that cheer up medicine."


    Qianshui said calmly, and even his voice didn''t change.


    This makes Mo Xiyan open his eyes.


    What kind of medicine is that? How can Shifu be so calm?


    Shouldn''t he be more unstable than ordinary people?


    Mo Xiyan swept Qianshui''s body with colored eyes, as if he wanted to determine his thoughts.


    Qianshui was unhappy with her, "Ran Ran Ran."


    He gave a sharp drink, threw it away, and pulled huang''er and others into the house again. "Don''t you try it faster?"


    Then his figure disappeared in place, as if it had never existed.


    "Princess, come and have a look at this wedding dress. It''s really beautiful." Huang Er, with pink and blue, strode to Mo Xiyan with a smile, picked up her clothes in front of her and showed it.


    This wedding dress is really beautiful, which is different from the traditional wedding dress.


    First of all, although the wedding dress is also bright red, the red is not an ordinary pure positive red, but an incomparably dazzling red with luster on the red and flashing countless points of light under the refraction of light.


    There was a red bean embroidered on the collar. It was the one Murong Yu drew himself in a previous life. She remembered it very clearly, because it was the first time a man gave her a gift. She had put it into her inner house before and had been practicing together.


    Further down, the skirt here is also a great article.


    Yes, it looks like the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty. It is embroidered by two slightly thick gold threads.


    On this golden line, there are Chinese knots one after another. The distance between these Chinese knots is about two centimeters, which is very regular.


    Of course, these Chinese knots are also carefully made. The colors shown above have positive red, gold and dark red. These three colors overlap each other, making the whole Chinese knot more luxurious.


    At the same time, it also improves the texture of the whole dress by several levels.


    The chest on both sides of the skirt is embroidered with a phoenix''s head, which looks lifelike, especially the Phoenix''s eyes, which flash with flexible luster as if they were alive.


    Then there is the belt, which is also the best, because it is not inlaid with gold, silver and jade like other wedding clothes, but continues to be finely embroidered with gold thread.


    The pattern is a lotus, which implies that it will be a good marriage for a hundred years.


    The middle part of each lotus flower, I don''t know how to do it, actually embroidered a sense of hierarchy with a single gold thread.


    Again, it is also the same exquisite, the same exquisite workmanship

 Chapter 758

    Mo Xiyan doesn''t know how to describe this dress.


    In modern times, she also saw Xifu.


    It''s just that those rare and exquisite wedding clothes in those years can''t be seen at all in front of this wedding dress.


    No, no, no, just putting it next to this wedding dress is already a blasphemy against it.


    She shouldn''t have done that.


    Just look, Mo Xiyan has fully understood how luxurious and high-profile clothes are.


    What''s more, huang''er and they want her to change it quickly.


    Well, it''s hard to be generous.


    She reluctantly tried it on.


    Facts have proved why the ancients said that the bride is the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life.


    Because when she put on her wedding dress, her whole person seemed to radiate light. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes, let alone others?


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "My lady is beautiful. When the prince sees it, he will be absolutely amazed."


    "The Lord has long been fascinated by my young lady. I bet he will faint directly when he sees a young lady like this."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. After the wedding, the prince must be more inseparable from the young lady."


    "You''re right. Our young lady is naturally beautiful. Where can other small wild flowers compare?"


    Huang''er said something to you, and I said it vigorously.


    Frankly speaking, don''t cherish Yan''s whole face, so he stopped talking.


    In fact, I don''t know what happened. Mo Xiyan can ask them not to say it.


    But after hearing what they said, I was shamefully happy.


    It seems that as long as they say so, they can really be gorgeous.


    "Miss, we won''t bother you anymore. We''re getting married tomorrow. You can rest earlier today."


    Huang Er saw that Mo Xiyan''s cheeks were red for a long time, and she was there. She suddenly understood that her young lady now realized that she was a woman and was very shy.


    "Uh huh, I''ll carry the bath water right away." fan Er left bouncing, and his foot distance was more than twice as fast as usual.


    Huang''er and they change clothes for Mo Xiyan again.


    I''m going to take a bath later. Naturally, this wedding dress should be well placed so as not to get dirty.


    Coincidentally, when fan Er came back with water, don''t cherish Yan Gang''s need to change his pajamas. It''s not just that you don''t have to take it off again. Just wash it directly.


    Like Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan doesn''t like others when he takes a bath.


    So huang''er and they also withdrew very consciously and waited at the door.


    After they left, Mo Xi washed his face with a smile.


    At the thought of getting married tomorrow, the joy in my heart can''t be suppressed.


    It seemed that she had forgotten the anger in her heart when she first heard that she was going to get married.


    While she was washing happily, Qianshui was floating face to face with Yuan Hao in the air above the seven kings'' mansion, and below was mo Xiyan''s Yuejiao courtyard.


    "Yuan Hao, listen to my advice and leave. You can see it, but she is no longer your Taoist companion. She cherishes her face and becomes an immortal."


    Qianshui looked at Yuan Hao faintly, and the whole person stood there without sorrow or joy.


    "Qianshui, are you sorry?" Yuan Hao laughed at me instantly. "If I were the one who looked at Xi Yan at this time, would you persuade your apprentice to get out of the way?"


    "Yes." Qianshui said directly without thinking about it, "because who you two stay and who you leave is always decided by Xiyan."


    There was something in his words, and Yuan Hao naturally understood it.


    Just such an answer still made him sad.


    "Qianshui, since you know our past, why should you help him instead of standing in a neutral position and watching our free development?"


    Yuanhao doesn''t understand whether Qianshui is really selfless or selfish.


    Because from his performance, it seems that everything is really determined by Mo Xiyan''s attitude.


    Whether ten thousand years ago or now, it is the same.


    So he never understood him.


    "I''ve been helping Ranran." Qianshui smiled calmly.


    Yuan Hao understood.


    At the moment of understanding, he widened his eyes again and looked at Qianshui in disbelief.


    "You, not you, also love, fell in love with her?"


    If... That''s terrible.


    "Of course not." Qianshui shook his head. "I just think she''s my own sister and kiss her sister."


    In fact, it''s not just when.


    But his first life with Mo Xiyan, who is really his own brother and sister.


    Just don''t cherish Yan falling into samsara, but he always exists, looking for her again and again, and then earning under his wings.


    "True or false?" Yuan Hao naturally didn''t believe it.


    It is impossible for her sister alone to protect her to such an extent without reservation.


    Don''t say it''s pro. Even if he was born by himself, Yuan Hao never had such patience to protect a person for thousands of years.


    "You were born in the demon world, how can you understand my idea?"


    The biggest reason why Qianshui doesn''t like Yuan Hao appears.


    Just because Yuan Hao was the devil in the first world.


    Although he died later, he still couldn''t change the evil spirit in his body.


    But Rao was so, he still attracted his sister.


    Therefore, his sense of Yuanhao has always been contradictory.


    "You always talk about it. You know, I''m born in the serious heaven. If you say the word devil world again, I''ll split you."


    Yuan Hao said and did a killing action, which seemed especially childish.


    And what is the difference between this and the first Yuanhao?


    "Still have, you really don''t want to let me?" after all, what Yuanhao wanted to do at this time was to go down and cut his beard in advance.


    Let Mo Xiyan fall in love with himself completely.


    Yes, this is another function of Hibiscus noodles.


    That is, the people who have won the lotus noodles will have a strong love for the people who have solved the lotus noodles.


    This is Yuan Hao''s original purpose.


    But now Qianshui is here, it will not let this happen.


    "You used abnormal means, and I won''t let you go down."


    Qian Shui said with a slight touch of his right finger, a white awn went straight to Yuan Hao, "you will give up."


    This white awn is like an iron chain made of cold iron. In this way, it wraps Yuan Hao up like dumplings in circles. Now let alone go down to stop cutting his beard, even if he can play it, it can be regarded as his ability.


    "Qianshui, you are really a wolf in sheep''s clothing!" Yuan Hao tried to struggle. After determining that he really couldn''t break free, he scolded him loudly, "my t mother believed your evil. I really thought you were a fair person, but I didn''t expect you to lay a black hand on me?"


    Qianshui raised his hand and took out his ear socket. He glanced contemptuously at Yuan Hao. "Stop it. It''s too noisy."


    "You..."


    "Shh."


    Yuan Hao also wanted to go back, but was interrupted by Qianshui. He glared at him, "what do you want to do?"


    Qianshui raised his eyes and smiled brightly, "listen, the wedding has begun."

 Chapter 759

    In the hospital.


    The red silk is as bright as fire around the corridor, and the wine altar is as fragrant as incense by the table.


    The laughter is shaking the sky, and the sound of he is penetrating the sky with a happy smile.


    Murong, the seven kings, built his own house. The house was empty. There was no one except a few slaves.


    Even the time that his master stayed here was very little.


    For a long time, even some newcomers thought that the owner here was Zeng housekeeper.


    Had it not been for steward Zeng who always reminded everyone that the object of their loyalty must be Murong Yu. At this time, he was guarding the border in the northwest until he came back with Mo Xiyan.


    Therefore, for the loyal old servant, housekeeper Zeng, Mo Xiyan is not only their princess, but also their Lord''s "sea god needle", because with her, the Lord will not leave.


    That is, since Mo Xiyan lived in Yuejiao hospital, the housekeeper Zeng and his family began to look forward to their Prince getting married quickly and giving birth to a young son soon, because if they didn''t give birth again, the prince would really be old.


    But they looked forward to it. In the past year, Mo Xiyan had become their default princess from Miss Mo, but their Lord was stunned and did not take action.


    Let them wait. It''s called a anxious person.


    Fortunately, now the marriage is finally done.


    Although it''s a little late, it''s a little simpler.


    But when it''s done, it''s done, so they''re all happy.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to pour wine one by one for the major events of their prince''s life, so Murong Yushun went back to his new house to be his bridegroom.


    Watching their prince stagger and walk towards Yuejiao hospital with joy, steward Zeng laughed again, touched the wine glasses one by one and shouted not to get drunk!


    In the house of Yuejiao hospital


    The red candle flickers, the shadow is enchanting, and the house is red like fire.


    My heart soars with joy, and my lovely mother looks forward to my husband.


    At the moment, don''t cherish Yan sitting on the bed wearing a phoenix crown and a big red and round apple in her hand, which is even more red in this red ocean.


    Under the Red Veil embroidered with a picture of birds and peacocks, her amazing face is hidden.


    She was born good-looking. This time, Xi Niang specially painted a delicate and atmospheric bridal makeup, which makes her beautiful unlike ordinary women in the world. She is as beautiful as a demon, as beautiful as a fairy, as beautiful as a flower, as charming as a ghost, and as beautiful as fine. No one who has seen her can find a particularly accurate adjective to describe her beauty.


    It seems that no matter what to describe, it will desecrate her face, which is humiliation for her.


    And the Huang ER and Qing er who have just seen it, who are staying in the house with Mo Xiyan, haven''t calmed down yet.


    Still trapped in Mo Xiyan''s beauty, I can''t get out.


    "Huang''er, why is it just a make-up? Our girl has become an immortal?" Qing''er found her voice after a long time. Her eyes still fell on Mo Xiyan and came to stand beside huang''er with a small voice.


    Huang Er deeply thought so, and took it for granted, "isn''t my girl an immortal?"


    Qing''er quickly waved his hand and hurriedly explained, "no, no, I don''t mean that. I was stunned as soon as I saw the girl''s face. I really haven''t seen a beautiful woman like a girl."


    "Neither do I." huang''er nodded with deep sympathy. "I can only say that our uncle is so lucky that he can marry a beautiful girl. It''s a blessing accumulated in his last life."


    Qing''er nodded heavily, "that''s what I said. Tut tut Tut, if I were a man, I would die immediately."


    With a slap, Huang Er raised his hand and called Qing er''s head. He scolded softly, "Pooh, Pooh, you crow mouth, you forget what day it is today, and you''re still talking nonsense in vain?"


    Qing''er jumped to the side with her head in her arms and begged for mercy, "ah, good sister, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s my instant eloquence. Our girl has a deep blessing. How can it be that I, a little girl, can destroy her good go in a word?"


    In this way, the two girls ran all over the house, chasing each other. It was lively, but it just destroyed the joy of the new house.


    "Well, can you two have a rest?"


    Mo Xiyan put down the apple, opened the cover and stared at the two little girls. "It''s bad for Miss Ben''s good life. Take care of your skin."


    She didn''t look angry for a long time, but just reminded them.


    "Yes, princess, maids and maidservants don''t dare anymore."


    "Princess, are you hungry? I''ve prepared cakes here. Would you like to try them?"


    Huang''er apologized, while Qing''er took out a small oil bag from his arms and rubbed forward to offer hospitality.


    They just forget themselves for a moment because they are happy.


    Mo Xiyan''s reminder made them instantly calm down.


    If they really destroy the wedding room, they will be directly pressed to death by the Lord later. Even their former master will not save them.


    The two men became very clever at the thought that they might be killed in a terrible way.


    "Well, I''d better not."


    Mo Xiyan thought about it, but still refused the cake.


    Because her godmother told her that the wedding rules must be done enough, otherwise there might be no such good luck.


    She wants to get married well, but she doesn''t want to end things because of her short mouth.


    "Why, princess?" Qing''er didn''t understand. He put the cake together with Mo Xiyan again. "It''s delicious. The maidservant stole it from the back kitchen. It''s said that this is the taste that can be made by the imperial kitchen. It''s rare."


    She swallowed as she spoke. She seemed to want to take Mo Xi Yan''s bite.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and shook his head, "you can eat if you want, miss you. Am I such a stingy person?"


    She tapped her head, picked up the apple again, and planned to put the lid back.


    Zhiya, the door was pushed open. Mo Xiyan and the two girls looked up in surprise at the same time. Murong, wearing happy clothes, stood at the door against the light and smiled when he saw her.


    "What''s delicious? It''s only available in the imperial kitchen?"


    He came in with a chuckle.


    "See the Lord."


    In front of Murong Yu, Huang ER and Qing Er are more clever.


    After the salute, step back.


    "It''s the cake in Qing''er''s hand."


    Mo Xiyan quickly covered his head and pointed to Qing''er.


    "Oh? Show me the king."


    Murong Yu naturally sat on the left side of Mo Xiyan and looked at Qing''er.


    Sadly, Qing''er screamed in her heart and walked over with cakes.


    This cake is really a favorite of the emperor, peach blossom crisp.


    In order to eat the best peach blossom cake, the emperor also brought the best pastry master into the palace and asked them to move their family to the capital to make pastries for him.


    Therefore, it can''t be wrong to say that this is unique to the imperial kitchen.


    "It''s really delicious. Should Yan eat some first?"


    Murong Yu took a piece of peach blossom crisp and walked back. "The peach blossom crisp tastes really good. It was my father''s favorite before he died."

 Chapter 760

    As soon as he heard that it was the emperor''s favorite food, Mo Xiyan put down the apple again, took the peach blossom cake from Murong Yu''s hand, and ate it with a small bite of a rare lady.


    Eating happily, Mo Xiyan suddenly brightened in front of her eyes. She was surprised and raised her head. What she saw was Murong Yu holding a weight in his hand, slightly bent over, bent over and looked at her with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It does look delicious."


    Murong Yu had gathered up to the corner of Mo Xiyan''s mouth. With a gentle roll of his tongue, he rolled the cake debris that fell on her lips into his mouth. It was like eating a very delicious thing.


    Hooligans. Don''t be ashamed of your blushing face.


    "Before you drink this wine, you blush?" Murong Yuqing sat on her side again, hugged her waist, leaned lightly on her body, leaned close to her cheek, and said vaguely, "is it difficult for you to miss your husband-in-law in your heart now?"


    "Fuck you." Mo Xi yanmeng pushed Murong Yu away, and felt that it was not enough. He kicked hard, "what are you doing? There are others here!"


    It''s really humiliating. I lost it to grandma''s house. He doesn''t want face. She needs face!


    "Look, there are really people here?"


    Murong Yu squeezed the man back with his right hand. At the moment when Mo Xiyan fell into his arms, he opened his hands and tightly circled the man in his arms.


    Mo Xi Yan looked around silently. Sure enough, there was no one in the room.


    What''s the rule?


    As agreed, what are the first, second, third and fourth steps?


    All fooling her?


    Murong Yu looked at her stupefied initiation and thought she was dissatisfied with the ugly wedding.


    The current language apologized, "today is just a simple marriage. I know it''s wronged you, but believe me, this big marriage that belongs to you in the future will certainly be returned to you. I won''t let you be so wronged."


    Mo Xiyan obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Murong Yu''s words.


    Some later asked him, "you mean, well, there are no programs?"


    "Yes." Yao Murong Yu is a pure ancient. He must not understand Mo Xiyan''s words.


    But Su, he can''t be called a pure ancient now.


    Like Mo Xiyan, people have restored the memory of the second.


    So at least the beat is the same.


    "Then are we husband and wife?"


    Mo Xiyan recalled the words of the godmother, blinked and continued to ask.


    As soon as her words came out, Murong Yu''s heart was sour.


    "Don''t worry, these grievances are temporary. After a while, I''ll definitely supply you all. Trust me."


    Murong Yu hugged the man again and said with regret.


    Both inside and outside the words are that Mo Xiyan is wronged, so I''m questioning him here.


    Now, Mo Xiyan is a little confused.


    She shook her head. "Grievance? No, no, No."


    "You don''t have to be brave. Your expression betrayed you." Murong Yu thought she was comforting herself. When her heart was warm, she felt that she was neglecting Mo Xiyan.


    "Really not, you don''t know. When the godmother told me, she said that all the procedures should go through, because this is the king''s wedding, and we must not be careless. Once careless, not only our marriage will not last long, but also your face will be ruined..."


    "Don''t listen to the godmother. She''s talking about other people''s marriage, not ours."


    Murong Yu gently kissed Mo Xiyan''s cheek and said softly, "believe me, we will be together forever. No one can separate us."


    His words like a hot spring trickled into her heart, not only warming her heart, but also warming her whole person.


    She really felt that she could meet Murong Yu, fall in love, and walk through such three worlds.


    She''s really lucky.


    As for the tragedies of the first and second, it is only a test given to them by the way of heaven.


    I want them to prove that they are a perfect couple.


    No matter who it is, there is no way to stop them.


    Thinking of this, she gently leaned into Murong Yu''s arms and slowly nodded her head, "I believe you."


    Because she loves him.


    Murong Yu saw a warm smile on her face and laughed unconsciously. Then he slowly flattened Mo Xi''s face, leaned forward and kissed her gently


    A candle flickers on the couch, which is deeply affectionate and can''t dissipate the heat.


    As their affection became stronger, they were more and more inseparable. It seemed that they didn''t want each other enough.


    The temperature in the room was raised several degrees by the temperature of the two people.


    It''s just that they''re warm here.


    The temperature in mid air is colder.


    Yuan Hao was fixed in place by Qianshui''s law. He could only watch Mo Xiyan and Murong in the lower bridal chamber. His anger and hatred had been intertwined into an angry song. He wished he could burn the whole seven Royal mansions to calm his heart.


    "Qianshui, now I probably really believe you. It''s true. I just regard Xiyan as my sister."


    Yuan Hao clenched his teeth and stared at Qianshui with red eyes. "Because no one will let his lover have fun under other men."


    As soon as the word chenghuan came out, Qianshui concealed his right hand in his sleeve and held it tightly, his heart also filled with a fierce emotion that did not belong to him.


    But this mood comes and goes quickly.


    Because Qianshui has long been used to how to deal with it.


    "Damn it, you are a good brother now, but have you ever thought about your sister''s feelings? Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    Yuan Hao is on the verge of collapse. He has been looking for Xi Yan for nearly ten thousand years.


    One plane, one plane.


    Finally found her in the cultivation world.


    Of course, when he saw Qianshui, he was also surprised.


    Because he always thought that Qianshui also liked to cherish his face.


    But at that time, Qianshui let Xiyan fall in love with another hairy boy.


    And even helped them.


    That night he went to confront him. Unexpectedly, he said they were together and he was happy.


    Hehe, he likes it, but he doesn''t want it.


    So he chased them.


    Of course, among them, the only thing he wants to kill is this word.


    Unfortunately, after blocking them, he was completely angry because he didn''t cherish Yan''s efforts to protect Murong Yu. He even lost his mind and killed her with the wrong hand.


    It made him very sad.


    At the same time, I think this is an opportunity.


    A chance to start over.


    So he went to the end of the world.


    Here he tried his best to get close to Mo Xiyan.


    This time he succeeded.


    But the bad thing was that a woman came up and drugged him and asked him to roll the sheets with her, which happened to be seen by Mo Xiyan.


    He wanted to explain, but she didn''t listen. Later, she met Murong Yu!


    This made him angry again and planned Murong Yu''s death again.


    He could have done it.


    Don''t want to, Mo Xi Yan didn''t take long to follow.


    Then there''s the third fucking life

 Chapter 761

    Damn it, when he chased in, he was blocked by Qianshui.


    Of course, Yuan Hao knows that he can''t hide these things from him.


    So I never wanted to hide it, nor did I hide myself.


    At that time, he thought that Qianshui was the only one who understood his relationship with Xi Yan and should help him anyway.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu helped him as a good master.


    Because of his delay, things became what they are now.


    Thinking of this, he hates Qianshui even more.


    "Qianshui, when I go back, I will no longer be bound by the way of heaven in this world. Believe it or not, I will kill you every minute."


    "I believe it." Qianshui answered faintly and ignored him.


    Yuan Hao roared, "since you believe me, let me go."


    Damn it, it''s really too late.


    Xi Yan is sure to be eaten by Murong Yu. There is no residue left.


    "Don''t let go." Qianshui said calmly again, "my two disciples are married. You destroy it. Who do you think I can help?"


    "Damn you, we are not shallow in terms of friendship, and Xi Yan and I have spent thousands of years together. Do you really think Xi Yan, who has lost his memory, will be satisfied with the position in front of him and the mortal who is not even a practitioner?"


    In his memory, Mo Xiyan was a practicing maniac.


    Shut up for a while.


    A closed door is hundreds of years.


    In order to cooperate with his time, he also closed with her and then went out together.


    After leaving the customs, they will go for a walk together and see the scenery of other planes.


    At the same time, he will also carry out double cultivation. The beauty again and again makes his soul tremble, which makes him more infatuated with and inseparable from Xi Yan.


    After Xi Yan left, he didn''t find anyone else.


    Of course, the purpose is only to ease, not to marry someone else to replace her.


    But it turns out that even if it''s just a little relief.


    It''s not pity, it''s still impossible.


    Therefore, not only his heart recognized Xi Yan, but also his person recognized Xi Yan.


    It''s so simple.


    I remember when I found this, he also told Qianshui.


    In order to make himself worthy of Xi Yan, he also reincarnated for a lifetime.


    He just wanted to be the right way, but he didn''t think that when he was born, he was destined to be the charming son of heaven.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xi Yan has become someone else''s Mo Xi Yan.


    And reincarnated with others.


    The worst thing is to forget him completely.


    "Yuanhao, some things have passed. Over the years, I have seen Ranran get along with Murong Yu. I can obviously feel that she is smiling all the time. This is her most real smile, from her heart."


    At this point, Qianshui sighed, "and you can''t give her happiness, because you''ve never been with you."


    "No, no way."


    Yuan Hao couldn''t believe it and roared, "you lied to me, Qianshui. You dare to lie to me for your apprentice. You''re really a mean person!"


    "Did I lie to you? I believe you have the result in your heart. Why bother with me here?"


    Qianshui shook his head and suddenly felt that he could treat each other as friends for so many years. His patience was really good enough.


    His words hit Yuan Hao''s head heavily, which made him feel soft and tremble, and his legs softened. Only by the prohibition of thousands of water could he keep his dignity.


    Yuanhao will have such a big reaction, naturally because he thinks Qianshui is right.


    Xi Yan will laugh when he is with him.


    But the smile is with a fixed radian, even if it is perfectly calculated, there is no defect.


    When you laugh, you are always cold without a little joy.


    If it weren''t for the rising corners of her lips, others couldn''t see that she was in a good mood and was still smiling.


    As for Mo Xiyan now, he just saw it.


    Her smile is so bright that she even becomes a luminous body. She is so beautiful that people can''t look directly at her.


    And just look at her eyes, you can see that her mood at this time must be very beautiful.


    Because those black eyes are shining with clear luster, and there are happy eyes shining.


    He knows all this.


    But he was unwilling.


    Ten thousand years, ten thousand years, he came, he didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t find his face.


    "It seems that you feel it, so don''t pester them again. It''s not easy for them to live here. If you make trouble again, they really don''t live this day."


    Qianshui said faintly, listening to the meaning of the language, like a little begging.


    But looking at the momentum around him, he is more powerful than just now. This is the power of the immortal.


    Compared with Yuan Hao now, it is one level higher.


    It is a qualitative leap and an unattainable gap between turning God and becoming immortal.


    Well, because of the pressure of Qianshui, Yuan Hao''s breath stabilized. A fork in his breath disrupted his spiritual power, made him depressed, and was forced to spit blood out of his mouth.


    Black!


    Yuan Hao looked up incredulously, "are you saving me?"


    He thought Qianshui was going to kill himself.


    I didn''t expect that.


    "No." Qianshui should be indifferent, and his words are not liked.


    "You don''t have to admit it. After all, we have been old friends for so many years. Will it kill you to admit it?"


    Yuanhao was seriously injured, or did Qianshui give him a merciless blow, making him a soft footed shrimp, so he couldn''t stand up.


    Because the body is not strong, so he kept on the mouth suck thousand water cheap.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really dignified. The world is going down. You, a master, are eavesdropping on the corner of your apprentice here. What''s more, if it''s still such a corner, you''re not afraid that I''ll say it and ruin your wisdom?"


    "Ha ha, I think you must be afraid. Since you are afraid, put me down. I promise to keep you alive... Huh!"


    Before he finished, he was waved away by Qianshui at random.


    This time, it was miserable. Qianshui''s hands were too heavy and there was no room for it. This time, Yuan Hao was directly thrown away and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Qianshui looked at Yuan Hao, who disappeared into a star in the sky, calmly turned his head, "he flew well, but I wronged him and didn''t lose his cultivation."


    Not to mention where Yuan Hao fell.


    It''s just that Murong Leng knows the news of Murong''s royal wedding in the mansion.


    His eyes were red with anger.


    He felt it was a great disrespect to his emperor.


    He despised him and even thought that Murong Yu might still laugh at him and say he was seedless!


    The more he thinks, the more angry he gets.


    However, the sullen spirit didn''t last long. Dark three fell from the sky and passed the news of Murong Shen and Liaocheng pass to him.


    Murong Leng glanced quickly. His eyes were red and gnashing his teeth, "Murong Shen, you dare!"

 Chapter 762

    Murong is in a hurry.


    Compared with Murong Yu''s private simple marriage, Murong Shen''s behavior has seriously stepped on his bottom line.


    And he never thought that Murong Shen would go to the sunset villa.


    Because it''s really hidden here.


    It is not near Liao City on the left and an City on the right.


    There are no important fortresses here.


    It was built in a mountain depression with theout any people.


    Even if I''m on my way, I won''t go there directly.


    Because according to common sense, anyone who sees such a dilapidated villa will not think that there are people in it.


    And if you go to the villa, you will miss the mountain road directly to Liaocheng.


    So Murong Leng thought about it and stuffed people there. At the same time, he sent several people to take care of them, but actually monitored them.


    But now, Murong Shen not only went, but even approached Xintian.


    People, he doesn''t care.


    But let Murong Shen catch his handle and make a comeback... No, he will never allow it.


    "Dark three notice down, as soon as possible to transfer Xintian, must not let Murong Shen more contact." Murong cold eyes said coldly, then thought again, added, "if you can''t do it again, you''ll kill."


    Dark three faces nodded expressionless, "yes, master."


    Then a light flash disappeared in place.


    After he left, Murong Leng thought a little and called Duke Wu in, "little Wu, drive Dali temple."


    As soon as Xiao Wuzi heard this, he immediately drank high and asked people to prepare for the imperial drive. After a while, he went to Dali temple with the emperor.


    "Master, you really don''t care?" Zheng Qiang frowned and his eyes were full of anger.


    Murong Leng was a white eyed wolf. After using them, he kicked them like this.


    They did not resist now because Youping did not speak, but they did not dare.


    But he really couldn''t sink this tone in his heart.


    "What''s the hurry? The rivers and mountains are all Murong. If they want to toss, let them toss by themselves. What kind of heart are we talking about?"


    Youping smiled lightly when he heard the speech. He looked at the emperor''s imperial drive disappearing at the Jingde gate. Then he smiled again. "Speaking of it, our family hasn''t offered incense to the former Emperor today. We have to hurry."


    Then he turned and left.


    Zheng Qiang''s fist smashed heavily on the porch column, stared fiercely at the direction of the disappearance, and said with hatred, "master, whether he is kind-hearted, if you don''t know good or bad, you will kill you sooner or later."


    After dropping this sentence, he felt more comfortable, turned around and quickly caught up with Youping.


    Murong Leng, who had no idea that he was on the front line of life and death, had been driven out by Xiao Wuzi.


    Gu Yu, the Secretary of Dali temple, with a group of people, got the news earlier and had been waiting at the door for half a while.


    When I saw the emperor''s imperial drive from afar, I had quickly met him.


    "Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    While shouting long live, he knelt down with a very correct attitude.


    Click, yuchui stopped in front of Gu Yu. He heard a few clicks, and a pair of yellow high boots embroidered with dragon patterns and auspicious clouds appeared in front of him.


    "Aiqing is flat." Murong''s cold voice sounded over his head, with a trace of danger.


    When Gu was busy, Shane got up and tidied up his clothes a little. Only then did he straighten his waist a little, but he was still as short as Murong Leng.


    "Lead the way ahead. I just have time to come and have a look at those important criminals."


    Murong Leng looked at the door of Dali temple, which was wide open, and said a sentence faintly, in which the word "to commit" was the most serious.


    "Your Majesty, please come with your minister. It has been arranged."


    Gu Yu''s not straight waist bent down again. As soon as he led with his right hand, he walked in the direction of the prison.


    "Yes."


    Murong coldly put on airs and followed Xiao Wuzi and others behind him, so he followed Gu Yu''s mighty Chaotian prison.


    Along the way, we were speechless.


    Standing at the gate of the prison, Gu Yu, who had begun to walk in, was stopped by Murong Leng.


    He turned and returned to Murong Leng with a respectful attitude.


    Murong Leng looked at the cold cell. He only felt that it was wet, fishy and smelly. Before he entered, he felt that his feet were a little sticky.


    After thinking about it, he stopped and said calmly, "are those prisoners still safe?"


    Your majesty, what does that mean?


    Gu Yu couldn''t guess for a moment. He also felt that his Majesty was so strange.


    After thinking about it, he said, "back to your majesty, they are very calm. They just hope your majesty can give them a result as soon as possible."


    The reason why he said this is naturally that he should mention the adults in the prison.


    So that your majesty can remember that these people have not been interrogated, and then mercifully deal with these people as soon as possible.


    After all, it''s always like this. It''s not the way to just close it without asking.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Murong Leng made psychological preparations, which made Gu Yu continue to lead the way and lead himself in.


    All the people behind him except Xiao Wuzi were left outside the prison.


    The prison is big.


    It is divided into five parts in the five directions of the dungeon.


    These five parts are distinguished by the Royal relatives, relatives and ministers.


    Their destination this time is the northern prison dedicated to closing ministers.


    So it''s very far away.


    Fortunately, Murong had not been emperor for long.


    I''ve been in the Jianghu before.


    So I''m not tired.


    Looking at Murong Leng''s still cold face, Gu Yu was relieved.


    Fortunately, his majesty is not delicate.


    In prison.


    Ministers who have been locked up for nearly two months have completely lost their temper.


    One by one, they huddled in their own small world, chatting one by one.


    Here, they are no longer targeted or calculated.


    In addition to being locked up for boredom, it is extraordinarily harmonious.


    "I said Lao Jin, it''s my brother''s fault these years. I shouldn''t be right. Such a son of a bitch has been targeting you. I apologize to you here."


    Gao Qingxiu patted Jin Yuan on the shoulder and said with great emotion, "I really see through. Being an official in the Dynasty should be like you. No matter what emperor or son, this is the right way, so as not to get involved in any fame and interests, but get fishy."


    "Brother Gao, you''re joking. Now you and I are not the same. I should say that I might as well feed pigs at home, live a peaceful life, and live a life without tomorrow."


    Jinyuan shook his head and remembered his old wife and mother at home. He couldn''t help but feel sour and shed two lines of bitter tears.


    Xu was right when he said what was on everyone''s mind. For a moment, everyone was silent

 Chapter 763

    For a moment, the whole cell was in boundless silence.


    Suddenly, Yuan Zhongbai laughed. The people looked at him with doubts. They saw him wipe two tears from the corners of his eyes and sighed, "what they said was why they took the imperial examination and why they wanted to be an official in the dynasty? I don''t know now. It''s ridiculous!"


    Murong Leng heard this, but he didn''t want to go in and face these people.


    At that time, he was hot headed and angry. He didn''t want to deal with the remaining problems left by Murong Shen.


    Only then did he put all these old ministers in prison.


    As for the crimes committed, there are some, but not everyone has them, and they are not fatal crimes.


    If this is put in peacetime, basically it means that the salary will be finished. It will never be locked up in a prison for two months.


    Murong Leng was disappointed about this.


    Unfortunately, when he was leaving, Huafeng saw him.


    "Chen Huafeng, see your majesty. Long live my king."


    Hua Feng knelt down and saluted.


    His white clothes were dirty, his face was no longer white, and his hair was oily. He was really embarrassed, but his character and dusty temperament could not be covered up and still could not be ignored.


    The ministers were stunned at first, then knelt down and saluted one after another, with a respectful attitude. The edges and corners of their bodies seemed to have been smoothed.


    Just a closer look, it is not difficult to see that these officials seem to be different from two months ago.


    As for the difference, um, Murong Leng couldn''t see anything except dirt, but felt a little different.


    "Colleagues, your majesty came to see you in his busy schedule. If you have anything to say, please say it quickly."


    Gu Yu saw that the crowd was just saluting, so he had nothing to say. At the moment, he was in a hurry to say something.


    It''s just that these people are no longer interested in officialdom, so they really have nothing to say.


    After all, even if you succeed, you just go back and continue to be an official with seemingly unlimited scenery.


    Murong Leng, who was originally a little unhappy, forgot to be angry and turned to surprise when he saw that the people were still kneeling there without saying a word.


    He looked at these people in amazement and asked curiously, "do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    He felt that if they were right, they could be forgiven.


    Then let them go to each other.


    In this way, the imperial court will not be chaotic.


    Unfortunately, for such a simple reason, he seemed to be confused by something before. He couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, he had forgotten the reason why he didn''t want to use them at that time, just because he was afraid that there were other brothers among them, such as Murong Shen and Murong Yu.


    Now I see that they all have a plain face and seem to have no sorrow or joy. Unexpectedly, I began to feel that I was a little superfluous at the beginning.


    Sure enough, people''s mentality has a great impact on their way of doing things.


    Murong waited for a long time, but the ministers still didn''t say anything.


    So he began to call the roll.


    "Hua Shoufu, are you really willing to stay here and not go back?"


    Hua Feng, who was already kneeling, saluted again, "when you return to your majesty, you are naturally willing to go back. After all, your sinless body does not match the prison."


    "Then why didn''t you speak when I just asked?" Murong said in a deep voice with cold eyes.


    "Your Majesty, what you just asked me was'' what can I say? ''I''m innocent. Naturally, I have nothing to say."


    Huafeng said calmly and humbly, "as for whether to forgive or not, it only needs your Majesty''s word. The so-called king wants his minister to die, and his minister has to die."


    Then he put his forehead on the back of his hands and said firmly, "so I have nothing to say."


    This is really a talented man full of pride. I only heard his name before. Now when I see it, I finally understand that the rumors are also credible.


    Murong Leng quietly took his eyes away from Huafeng and fell on Yuan Zhongbai behind him. "So does the original Shangshu think?"


    He remembered that the former Zhongbai was Murong Shen''s man and had always been tossing about very much.


    Yuan Zhongbai was not surprised. He just got up and took a step forward. He knelt to the side of Huafeng and whispered, "I can''t compare myself with Hua Shoufu. I''m guilty. I know I can''t pass this pass. As Shoufu said, my life and death are in the hands of your majesty. I''m no different whether I say it or not."


    His guilt is not great.


    It was the kind of crime that Murong Leng had once in his heart that could pass only by punishing salary.


    Originally, he was confident that he would not dismount, and that''s why.


    Of course, the idea was before he was locked in.


    Now he can''t think of anything.


    All he could think of was to hope that the new emperor would let go of his family.


    "You surprised me."


    Murong Lengmei took the lead and asked several people. The answers were mostly the same.


    This made him even more surprised.


    He didn''t think that if he was closed for two months, he would turn bad officials into good officials?


    "Well, don''t pretend to be pathetic here. I know you''re all innocent. I''ll let Gu Yu let you out later."


    Murong Leng''s voice is still light and cold, and his eyes still haven''t changed.


    It just made his tone softer than just now.


    After hearing his words, Huafeng was relieved and finally succeeded. He didn''t waste two months brainwashing these people.


    Yes, in these two months, Huafeng brainwashed these people as soon as he was free.


    Let them calm down, put down the so-called "face" gently, and then pick up the lost integrity again.


    Yuan Zhongbai, who are also scholars, always have the character of a talented person.


    In the past, I threw it away a little for power, profit and potential.


    Now he helped them get it back little by little.


    In fact, he was very glad that Murong Leng had forgotten them for such a long time.


    Otherwise, his brainwashing may not succeed.


    But Murong Leng probably won''t know this.


    Because the garrison here had been cleaned by Ding Hao of Yueyao Pavilion long before they were locked in.


    They turned their northern cell into an iron bucket.


    What can spread out can only be what they are willing to be known by the top.


    As for what you don''t want to be known, you don''t want to be known at all.


    "Why don''t you thank them?" Murong Leng said to let them go back, but they still didn''t ring, which made him wonder again, so he asked again, "or do you really don''t want to restore your original position?"


    The people looked at each other and said one after another.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I think it''s a dream."


    "Chen was just too shocked, so he forgot to react for a moment."


    "Seeing that they didn''t move, I thought they heard wrong."


    There is everything to say at a time, but the only constant is the hardships in the words.


    Hua Feng, alone, gave a cold salute to Murong. His voice was gentle and indifferent, "thank you, your majesty, for your kindness."


    However, he got up and made a big gift with a very firm attitude, "I beg your leave and hope your Majesty''s permission."

 Chapter 764

    As soon as Huafeng''s words came out, the people were in an uproar.


    Although they also want to be officials or not.


    But they didn''t say it in the end, and even some people thought that it was good. At least the scenery at home was still the same, but they worked harder.


    So Huafeng, who was bold and determined, became a hero among them again.


    Let them look at each other, but also more admiration.


    "I won''t allow it."


    Murong Leng refused.


    He has seen Huafeng''s ability and understood his talent.


    Although I haven''t decided whether to reuse him.


    But I still don''t want to let this talent go. I want to observe it first and then speak.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Hua Feng would resign directly?


    This not only surprised him, but also made him pay more attention to him.


    After all, the person who can act like this will certainly not be the one who has the master behind him in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Murong coldly softened his voice and advised, "Hua Qing, as the head of the cabinet and an example of all officials, if you leave like this, how can I explain to all officials? Besides, if all officials have no wind vane and no goal to move forward in the future, what can they do?"


    Hua Feng''s voice was still indifferent when he heard the speech. "Ministers are just ministers. There are many talents available in today''s cabinet. Your majesty can investigate one or two, and then you can elect a new head and auxiliary."


    He said with a slight pause, and then said, "the minister''s ability is limited. He knows that he can no longer lead all his ministers to serve his majesty. This is why he asked to leave. I hope your majesty can complete it, and your majesty can look at the country and let his ministers go."


    His words were all for this reason. Murong Leng just wanted to stay again, and there was no other way.


    But he was still unwilling in the end.


    "Well, I heard that. Go back first and discuss it later."


    After leaving this sentence, Murong Leng turned and left without giving Huafeng another chance.


    After the emperor left, Gu Yu bent over and asked the ministers to get up, and asked the guards to help them leave.


    Yuan Zhongbai advised him one after another when they passed Huafeng.


    "Shoufu, you get up first. After staying here for so long, it''s the right way to go back and rest for a few days. Don''t be tired."


    "Yes, Lord Shoufu, the body is the most important. As for the resignation, your Majesty must know it well."


    "Lord Shoufu, don''t think about other people first. First leave here with me."


    They all advised Hua Feng to leave first and discuss other matters later.


    It is surprisingly consistent with Murong Leng''s opinion.


    Hua Feng sighed and stood up. "Thank you for your concern. Now your majesty has left. It''s really meaningless for me to stay here. I''d better go into the palace another day and ask for a letter."


    He seemed to shake his head regretfully, and then he left the prison surrounded by everyone.


    After they left, Murong Leng soon got the news, and the stone in his heart was half fallen.


    Hua Feng is willing to go back to his house, which shows that there is still a play to keep him as an official.


    Just as his sight deviated, his eyebrows, which had just loosened, were tightly wrinkled again.


    I don''t know about Luoxia villa. Have you handled it well?


    I hope that Xintian''s brain is enough. Don''t be dug out by Murong Shen


    The so-called good does not work, bad does not work.


    Murong Leng''s worry happened.


    So Murong Leng''s order hasn''t arrived yet.


    Xintian can''t leave yet. She can only deal with Murong Shen.


    Unfortunately, she is a weak girl, which can''t compare with Murong Shen. After being stared at for more than half a month, she was blocked by him at the moon gate in the backyard.


    "Girl, are you deliberately avoiding me?"


    Murong Shen''s eyes were ambiguous. He gently lifted the hair in Xintian''s right ear and put it under his nose. "I also said where the aroma came from. It turned out that it was not the flowers in the garden, but the girl''s own."


    "Please respect yourself, childe." Xin Tian took out his hair and looked at Murong Shen with vigilance. He tried to push him away while slowly calculating in his heart.


    Who is Murong Shen? Maybe at the beginning, Xintian didn''t remember.


    But after more than half a month, she had guessed.


    This must be Murong Shen, the ninth Lord who almost succeeded in becoming king.


    That''s her family''s biggest enemy.


    Since she guessed his identity, she was even more afraid to get close to him.


    I''m afraid he came here specially.


    Thinking of this, her eyes were colder and her tone was heavier. "Don''t you feel shameless forcing a woman like this?"


    Murong Shen smiled, "where am I shameless? I''m just a fair lady. I''m a gentleman."


    Then, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he fished Xintian into his arms, firmly imprisoned between him and the wall, lowered his head and eyes and looked at her with a smile, "is it difficult that the girl has never found out how much you look like a drowning fish and a falling wild goose, closed the moon and ashamed of flowers?"


    "My appearance has nothing to do with you. If the childe''s love is just to destroy people''s innocence, then I''ll be a little woman without happiness. Please help yourself."


    Xintian put her hands against murongshen''s chest and wanted to push him away, but the distance between them was too close. First, the distance between her arms was too small, and second, she didn''t dare to use force in front of him.


    So no matter how hard you push, it''s just futile.


    At this time, she really regretted it.


    Why let murongshen in?


    And why did she order those who protected her not to come near the courtyard where she lived?


    "How do you want someone to save you?" Murong Shen made an effort and pressed Xintian on the wall. The distance between them was completely negative.


    His warm breath has even sprayed on Xintian''s cheek, making her cheek skin warm instantly.


    This is a shame and annoyance, without a trace of affection.


    "What do you mean?" Xin Tian raised his eyes and stared at Murong Shen, with some bad guesses in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next second, Murong Shen said, "those servants in your family are not good enough. You still follow me and my people will protect you?"


    Xin Tian couldn''t believe her eyes. "You, you killed them?"


    How could this be possible? They came from Murong Leng''s Wujia villa. They have excellent martial arts. Needless to say, how could they be easily won?


    "Am I a murderer in your heart?"


    Murong Shen looked at Xintian with a wounded face. It seemed that he was sad because he was misunderstood.


    Xintian was relieved, "sorry, I just because..."


    "I just broke their hands and feet and threw them into the snake pit in the back mountain."


    She just wanted to say that she had misunderstood, but she didn''t want to interrupt her the next second, and said the cruel truth.


    "You, you..." Xintian was so angry that she turned her eyes and fainted

 Chapter 765

    After the big marriage, Murong Royal didn''t get enough tired of Mo Xi Yan, so Murong Leng''s imperial edict was directly smashed over.


    The two of them nestled in the greenhouse, looking at the edict sent by the new face''s father-in-law, their eyes were full of doubts.


    "What do you mean by the emperor?"


    Mo Xiyan poked the part about her on the imperial edict with great force, and said with three doubts and seven light mockery, "if you really want to be a first-class patent, you can buy me off?"


    "The royal family always does things like this." Murong Yu picked up the imperial edict, threw it away, took Mo Xiyan''s slender jade hand and patted it gently, "but the edict has come. Even if we are not satisfied, we will go into the palace to thank you."


    When the imperial edict was thrown in the corner, Mo Xiyan still felt that it was annoying. After staring hard, he couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t say I couldn''t go, but I want to say that since he can''t find happiness for us, if you can''t find happiness for him?"


    With that, Mo Xiyan winked at Murong Yu, full of cunning.


    "OK, listen to you." Murong Yu indulged with a smile, leaned over and kissed Mo Xiyan''s lips, and the word peak turned, "but daughter-in-law, what you said yesterday should be fulfilled today?"


    cash? Mo Xi Yan blinked his eyelashes like a dense fan, with innocent eyes, "then what? I''m still busy. Just think about how to deal with your majesty here."


    Then she pushed Murong Yu away and ran away.


    I''m kidding. Can that promise be fulfilled?


    She''s not stupid. How can she make fun of her old waist?


    "Tut Tut, daughter-in-law, your brain circuit still hasn''t turned back. I clearly said yesterday that it''s tonight to cash what. What''s the use of running now?"


    Murong Yu calmly picked up the tea cup and took a sip, revealing a fox like smile.


    Sure enough, Murong won on treachery.


    Mo Xiyan, who left, can''t manage so much now, because she met Zheng Jiajia at the door of Yueji Pavilion.


    Yueji Pavilion is an industry under Murong Yu''s name.


    It was handed over to her a long time ago.


    Although she is the same as Murong Yu, she belongs to the type of fishing for three days and drying the net for seven days.


    But in a situation like today, you can come and visit.


    Well, yes, she''s not here to check the accounts. She''s just here to hang around.


    I just didn''t expect to hang around and hide from her promise. Unexpectedly, she met someone she didn''t want to see.


    Mo Xiyan deliberately bypasses Zheng Jiajia and doesn''t want to meet her face to face, so as to avoid embarrassment and trouble.


    But if you can''t hold others, you''ll hit them yourself.


    "Miss Mo, long time no see."


    Zheng Jiajia is full of luxury. Just an east pearl on her head is worth ten thousand Liang.


    Not to mention the inlaid clothes on his body. With only a rough sweep, Mo Xiyan has valued no less than 1000 liang of gold.


    The local tyrant is indeed a local tyrant. It''s not painful to throw money away.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Zheng. I thought it was a treasure. It''s really disrespectful."


    Mo Xiyan took a soft handkerchief, covered his lips and smiled, "by the way, doesn''t Miss Zheng have her own jewelry store? How can she come to Yueji pavilion?"


    Yueyouge is an old store, which has a history of more than 100 years in the capital.


    In terms of qualifications, customers, quality and novelty, it is the only one in the whole capital.


    Therefore, although there are more and more jewelry stores in the capital, Yueji Pavilion still stands and is favored by those noble families.


    This son Zheng Jiajia will appear here. He doesn''t necessarily come to patronize the business?


    After all, it''s a competitor.


    "Let Miss Mo laugh. It''s also a coincidence. When I passed Yueji Pavilion, I took a fancy to the gold inlaid jade head. Then I got out of the car."


    Zheng Jiajia said. The sisters took Mo Yan''s hand and pointed to the head of the agate jade golden strand peacock Chaofeng hanging in an obvious position in the store.


    Don''t cherish your face. You know that.


    She knew about this set of jewelry when it was first delivered to her in the shop, and had come to have a look.


    At that time, the shopkeeper was afraid to have introduced it. He said that this set of head was used by Princess yuce when she married. It represents the love and high expectation of Queen Baoyu for her daughter and the love of emperor Chongjing for her eldest daughter.


    So the most valuable thing is not the jewelry itself, but the moral it carries.


    The reason why there are in the store.


    In fact, Murong Yu''s mother imperial concubine had worshipped Princess Yu CE as her mother when she was a child, and Princess Chang had never had a child in her life, so she left this set of noodles to her.


    This head is too heavy.


    It''s too heavy to use even if you get it.


    So Murong Royal''s mother put this set of head in Yueji Pavilion. First, it was a sign, and second, it was placed on the open surface, so that everyone could watch at any time.


    Therefore, people in the whole capital know that this set of jewelry is put here for everyone to see, not to sell.


    Don''t cherish Yan. As soon as he heard Zheng Jiajia''s words, he knew that this woman didn''t know what to do and specially picked things up.


    No wonder she deliberately came to find herself. It seems that she probably knows that she is the current owner of the Yueji Pavilion.


    "Miss Zheng, I''m sorry. It''s really the treasure of the town store. It''s not for sale."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t mean to give Zheng Jiajia a face. Anyway, this woman doesn''t seem to have a face.


    "I''m confused. Why do you hang it in the store if you don''t sell it?"


    Zheng Jiajia has a smile on her face. It seems that she is really a curious baby. If she doesn''t understand, she asks.


    Then, without waiting for Mo Xiyan to explain, he raised the volume again and said, "or are all the things in Yueji pavilion just beautiful and make a gimmick?"


    What she said was a little too much.


    But let the people passing by look at each other.


    In addition, there are many family ladies shopping in the store.


    So even if her words don''t pity Yan and don''t refute, many people poke her spine.


    "The young lady looks well dressed and looks like a polite girl from an aristocratic family. How come she doesn''t even know the treasure of the town store in Yueji pavilion?"


    "I think that''s ignorance. I don''t think about how many years this Yueji pavilion has been in Beijing. In those years, it was loved by the queens of the two dynasties. Even Princess Yu CE is a long-term guest here. Tut, I don''t know anything. I dare to question here. It''s really ignorance."


    "Don''t tell me. I see this girl looks like boss Zheng. Do you see if it''s her?"


    "Oh, I can''t see if you don''t say it. It''s true that boss Zheng hasn''t run away."


    "Look, I know this girl has no taste. You have to go shopping in her shop. Look at the face?"


    "Good sister, don''t laugh at me. I don''t know. In the future, I won''t go."


    "It''s like this. People with no taste and low birth background will throw their heads and show their faces outside. Do you really think this is a skill?"


    "Hahaha, I heard... Tut Tut, can''t you see that people are experts in various fields."


    The more these women talked, the more they talked, the more they worked hard, and finally Zheng Jiajia couldn''t hold on anymore

 Chapter 766

    Zheng Jiajia really doesn''t understand why these young ladies don''t come to question the problems of the store like themselves, but scold her here?


    Is it difficult that people in this era don''t like to read the gossip of the rich?


    It''s all subjective. What''s wrong with her?


    Just like once!


    Yes, this time she failed in Mo Xiyan''s hands.


    The more she thought, the more angry she was, so she planned to do it again.


    This time, naturally, it was not her temporary intention, but carefully planned.


    Just did not expect, she just wanted to hype up, Mo Xi Yan also came.


    I wanted to say that she came just in time.


    Unexpectedly, she lost?


    How can she be reconciled?


    "You speak for Yueji Pavilion one by one. Have you ever thought about how much money you have earned by these unscrupulous merchants, and how much money you have contributed to them every year?"


    Zheng Jiajia thought that she could understand these little fart people''s ideas. As long as she caused a conversation, she could let these little fart people follow her one by two to fight with Mo Xiyan.


    This method really works well in the era of network explosion in the 21st century.


    There are many followers on the Internet, many keyboard heroes who don''t know right and wrong, and netizens who hate the rich to varying degrees.


    These people constitute the era of modern network civilization.


    Unfortunately, she forgot.


    This is not the 21st century.


    Now these people standing here are not those netizens, but really standing here. Moreover, few of them really belong to fart people.


    So in the eyes of their aristocrats, Zheng Jiajia now looks like a madman, a madman who speaks funny words.


    "I''m crazy about money."


    "I don''t think she can run those stores, so she deliberately came here to make trouble."


    "What I said is, I said it would be bad for a woman to go out to do business when she is not at home."


    "It''s said that she has a crush on Lu Jin, who is collected by the royal guards. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Isn''t it, Lu Jin? Tut Tut, don''t look at what you look like, but you have the face to seduce?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Lu Jin is not the first. There are many aristocratic family CHILDES who are the guests of this woman. Tut Tut, it''s said that her family is singing every night."


    "Oh, I don''t want to hear it, so as not to stain my ears and be twisted by my grandmother again."


    "Well, we''d better go shopping again. Maybe there''s some favorite jewelry?"


    "You''re right. Let''s go. Why are you crazy?"


    These noble women of aristocratic families turned around and entered the Yueji Pavilion again, making the originally deserted store lively again.


    After they left, the onlookers also dispersed one after another.


    Only Mo Xiyan and the pale Zheng Jiajia are still here.


    "Miss Mo, you are so powerful."


    Zheng Jiajia walked to Mo Xiyan step by step, with taotian''s anger in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that you, a girl who lived in the seventh Prince''s residence without a name and share, didn''t say that I, a girl of a good family with an innocent family, would be pointed at by the nose and scolded. This world is really unfair."


    She wants to step on herself?


    Hehe, I may have succeeded before.


    Now?


    Mo Xiyan smiled and stretched out his right hand, revealing the ring inlaid with colored glass, which was customized by Murong Yu himself.


    This is made by imitating the technology of modern people.


    Not only is there a variety of sections of this glass, but even this ring support is a full ten imitation modern product.


    Zheng Jiajia saw at a glance that it was a wedding ring or a modern one.


    At one glance, the bottom of her eyes was already dark and filled with anger.


    Because that''s what she wants.


    Although I haven''t really decided yet.


    But she still wished she had a diamond ring.


    Even if it''s not true, even if it''s just like, even if there''s no man to send her.


    She still wants one.


    To this end, she worked hard to make money and opened her own jewelry store.


    To satisfy one''s private desires.


    Unexpectedly, I have planned for so long and haven''t got anything.


    Mo Xiyan, a woman who had never done anything, got it easily.


    Damn it.


    But wait, what does she mean by showing herself this now?


    Zheng Jiajia''s brain turns quickly.


    Get rid of some negative emotions rationally.


    The line of sight has been fixed on Mo Xiyan''s left ring finger, and the sudden bottom of his eyes flashed.


    "Are you married?"


    Then she looked up, "with whom?"


    She was sure that the bridegroom was not the seventh Lord.


    Because if a prince gets married.


    It''s impossible without ten miles of red makeup.


    So she had to marry another man.


    At this moment, Zheng Jiajia was excited again.


    This news was sold to Murong Leng, so was she more valuable in her eyes?


    "Well, naturally it''s my man."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile. His eyes are unknowingly stained with the word happiness.


    The sweet and greasy smile like honey makes Zheng Jiajia sick.


    "You dare to betray the seventh Lord. Now you think others can tolerate you?"


    Zheng Jiajia also chuckled. Her face was still elegant, but her eyes were full of malice.


    "It won''t bother you. I always feel that I still live by myself and don''t have to worry about what nonsense others say."


    Then, Mo Xiyan stretched his waist and looked up at the sky, "ah, it''s not early. I have something else to do, so I''ll accompany you. Miss Zheng is free to leave."


    She then stepped directly into Yueji Pavilion and walked directly upstairs.


    Zheng Jiajia subconsciously wants to follow up.


    But as soon as the foot moved, it retracted very quickly.


    The first women here just scolded her. She still remembers.


    If you go in now, maybe you''ll be told?


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she will not be scolded for nothing.


    So Zheng Jiajia thought, turned and got on the carriage and went straight to the palace.


    On the second floor of the elegant Pavilion, Mo Xiyan opened a corner of the curtain, looked at the passing carriage and smiled, "this Zheng Jiajia is really interesting."


    Sunset Villa


    In the dark room, there was a decadent sound from time to time.


    With the excitement of men and the pain of women, it meets into the most primitive symphony of mankind.


    "No, please, let me go. I really don''t, I can''t."


    Her answer was that the man attacked more violently. Her eyes turned white and her breathing was stagnant.


    It''s not easy to slow down, but women still can''t get relief and have to bear everything.


    It was Murong Shen, the legendary cowardly ninth Lord, who brought her such pain.


    Oh, that''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 767

    If such a ruthless and decisive man is cowardly and incompetent, isn''t she even a person?


    At the beginning, that is, when she opened the door, she found that this man was the ninth Lord. For a moment, she showed compassion and let them enter the sunset villa.


    But I didn''t expect that this opening would bring me a great disaster of life and death.


    Yes, at this time, it is the owner of the sunset villa, Xintian, who feels that he is wandering on the edge of life and death.


    It was Murong Shen who was tossing her.


    The most sad thing is that Xintian knows that murongshen has no love for himself. Maybe even in his eyes, he is not even a person, but an animal for him to bully.


    As for why she thinks so?


    Hehe, it''s very simple.


    Because he caught him that day and forced him, Murong Shen asked the dark guards who followed him to come out one by one and asked her one by one.


    Then, every hour of every day, a man will go to her bed, which makes her completely lose herself. I have no time, no dignity and the last trace of dignity as a woman.


    So Xintian hates him.


    Because the man took everything she had left in the end.


    It was also this man who reduced her to the existence of people, ghosts and ghosts.


    Unfortunately, she was unwilling to die.


    Because this scum is still alive, how can she be willing to die?


    "Why are you distracted again, huh?"


    Murong Shen buckled Xintian''s chin and forced her to face herself. Then he forced her to open her eyes after seeing her close her eyes.


    At the moment of her eyes, the tyranny in his heart faded slightly, and then there were bursts of shouting.


    These are voices from the depths of his body. They all say that he wants her.


    And he was never the one who would wrong himself.


    So follow your heart and continue to fight again and again.


    Excited, even Xintian fainted again without paying attention.


    At this time, Murong Shen did not realize that what he did now would make him live in boundless regret in the future.


    Of course, these are later words. At present, he just feels that he wants her and must want her.


    However, after seeing the contempt and ridicule in Xintian''s eyes, such a mood will turn into endless anger, and then he will lose his reason, and then let the dark guards come to humiliate her.


    When he saw that she was finally in pain, crying and despair, he got a trace of pleasure in his heart.


    This is a bit morbid.


    He knows.


    But he just wanted to see all the women.


    But he recently found that he would feel uncomfortable when he saw others touch her.


    To this end, he has ordered the dark guards not to touch her again.


    It made him a little comfortable.


    It''s just that the soul in my heart who hasn''t been happy for a long time, cries again.


    But he won''t change the decision.


    This woman can only touch herself in the future.


    So in order to make your soul level with yourself.


    He sank down again


    Liao Cheng


    It has been several days since King lie took the initiative to attack. At first, King Chen''s army can fight here, and the momentum is pressing.


    The man in black also has great appeal.


    But with the failure again and again.


    The morale of Chen Wang''s army decreased significantly, even some negative.


    This is a good thing for King lie.


    For Wang Jun Chen, it was bad news.


    "Lord, are we going to attack at night?" benlei always wanted to kill him, but king lie refused.


    But king lie refused. He refused. He mentioned it once a day, but he was also happy.


    "Today is OK." King lie stared at the terrain map and thought seriously. Then he ordered the camp of King Chen''s army and said in a deep voice, "you and Xu zhe take two thousand elite soldiers to encircle the camp of King Chen''s army from left to right, and then..."


    Ben Lei originally thought that this time King lie would not agree.


    So just mention it.


    What he never thought of was that King lie not only promised, but also arranged troops in person.


    This made Ben Lei stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t react.


    It was not until Xu zhe stabbed him on the waist with his elbow that Ben Lei came back to his senses, and then quickly followed Wang Lie''s ideas and discussed the war situation together.


    This battle can only be won, not lost.


    Because there is no king Chen in King Chen''s army.


    It''s the weakest time.


    And they are now strong.


    If you can''t take it at this time, it''s not just a joke, but notorious.


    At that time, not only the people in Daxia will laugh at them, but even throw rotten eggs at them.


    Maybe even the Three Kingdoms will laugh to death, and maybe it will make liewang army notorious for this matter.


    No, these things are impossible.


    At the thought of this, all the generals present were shocked, and their momentum soared instantaneously.


    Because the enthusiasm of these generals is too high.


    All the preparations were ready that night.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With a brilliant fireworks exploding in the night sky.


    With a loud cry of war, one after another rose from the ground, like thunder on the ground, waking the sleeping Chen Wang army from his dream.


    "No, the king''s army is coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted in horror. Some conscious soldiers suddenly fell asleep. One by one, they put on their clothes and took their weapons. After leaving the camp account, they turned and ran after seeing a sea of fire outside.


    Just didn''t run a few steps, he was wiped by the fierce king''s army.


    The soldiers of the Chen Wang army who followed him were frightened and frightened.


    At this time, they had no intention of war at all, and they didn''t look like a soldier.


    This makes benlei dislike it.


    "You''re in charge here. I''ll make dumplings."


    After the thunder finished, he quickly disappeared into the night.


    Making dumplings is their slang, which means to go to the main account to catch the thief.


    These words are only used within the liewang army, and others may not know.


    But at this time, whether you know it or not, these Chen Wang Army soldiers who were completely sleepless at this time looked at Xu Zhe, who was like Shura, swinging his legs one by one, and soon sat on the ground one by one, yellow water all over the ground.


    "Lao Ben is right. These are seedless. You guys throw them back and burn them."


    Xu zhe didn''t mean to fight them.


    Always belligerent, he only respects heroes and despises bears.


    Unfortunately, these despairing soldiers of the Chen Wang army were the bears in his eyes, so there was no alternative but to die.


    The soldiers he took naturally understood what he meant, so they came forward one by one, threw half of the dead soldiers back into the tent, and then set the whole tent on fire.


    The fire burned all day and night, not only made the king''s army famous again, but also made Murong Leng''s heart jump thousands of miles away

 Chapter 768

    Liaocheng Dajie!


    When the war report comes, the whole country is jubilant!


    As an emperor, Murong Leng wrote the imperial edict of rewarding the three armies at the first time, and wrote the imperial list to inform the whole country.


    His reaction speed was very fast, the public''s taxi gas was instantly raised, and the centripetal force to the new emperor also rebounded.


    Finally let his heart fall back a little.


    Only ask his heart, but the pressure is not solved.


    At this time, the bodyguard''s voice came from outside the hall.


    "Your Majesty, the seven princes and the seven princesses ask for a meeting."


    Murong Leng was stunned when he heard the speech. "What are they doing to see me?"


    Then he responded that he had known that they were married privately. He granted the title, which was a disguised recognition of their marriage.


    They should have come to thank you.


    Because there was no queen, it was reasonable for the seven princesses to come together.


    After all, they''re just married, but they haven''t given an ultimatum yet, have they?


    "Xuan." Murong Leng put down the memorial in his hand, slightly sorted out his collar and said a sentence faintly.


    "Xuan, the seven princes and the seven princes have an audience!" Duke Wu, standing on one side, stepped forward and shouted.


    After a while, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan walked in with each other and saluted in the hall. Then they got up.


    "Seventh brother, look at your red face. It seems that the married people are really different."


    Murong, with a faint smile on his cold face, got up in front of the imperial table, went to the couch by the window, sat down, smiled and said to Murong, "come on, talk with me."


    As soon as his attitude changed, he looked like Murong Jin before.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, turned an idea in his heart, and took Mo Xiyan''s hand to Murong Leng.


    Duke Wu hurriedly asked the two maids to move two chairs and send them to the side hall. He went to the side hall to soak in a good dragon well before the rain, took some cakes and walked quickly over.


    "Looking at your majesty, I think you are happy for Liao Cheng''s great victory, and so are your younger brothers. When you hear this news, you finally have a feeling of elation."


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan to sit down, slightly collected his eyes and looked at Murong Leng. He said calmly, "but my younger brother came here to thank the emperor with his wife."


    "It''s just a small matter. I''m naturally full of joy for my brother when the emperor''s brother gets married."


    Murong coldly picked up the tea cup and drank it gently. Naturally, he looked at Mo Xiyan. "Kuang''s sister-in-law and the emperor''s brother are also matched. Indeed, they are made in heaven."


    Murong Yu said again, "it''s enough for me to have this person. Therefore, I also want to ask the imperial brother to complete one or two this time."


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t speak all the way. He just lowered his head and was responsible for his beautiful appearance next to him.


    Originally, Murong Leng wanted to pick her up and have a good look. He didn''t want to have a chance.


    Yes, in fact, he really hasn''t seen Mo Xiyan''s face.


    What I saw before was not the same head down as today, or the side back.


    "Oh, what''s the matter that makes the emperor''s younger brother care so much?" Murong calmed down and looked at Murong Yu.


    With a slight turn in my heart, I always felt that Murong Yu''s accomplishment would lead to great events?


    "Yes, it''s not right. I want to take my wife back to the northwest." Murong Yu got up and lowered his head. His attitude was respectful, but his tone was still light.


    Mo Xiyan stood up together, but she still lowered her head and didn''t speak. She looked like a husband singing and women following, especially clever.


    Though she was about to make complaints about it.


    But still endure.


    "Back to the northwest?" Murong Leng was surprised.


    He thought of several possibilities, but he didn''t think of this.


    You should know that the former Emperor was afraid that Murong royal society would hinder the throne of Murong power, so he threw him to the northwest.


    Normally speaking, Murong yu should hate that place very much, but now he has invited himself back?


    It''s hard to tell him that he doesn''t care about the prosperity of the capital?


    Murong Leng''s eyes at Murong Yu finally changed at the moment.


    Before today, after he ascended the throne, he always regarded Murong Yu as his biggest obstacle.


    Because his throne was given to him by the other party, he was also better than himself in terms of popular support. In addition, he still had military power, so even if he was already an emperor, he still had a thorn in his heart.


    When he ascended the throne, he had fully understood his father''s mind.


    Before sitting on the throne of God, he felt he could share the world with his brother.


    After sitting on the throne of God, his mind changed instantly. Now he is afraid of all coveting his throne.


    Because once you enjoy the feeling of standing on thousands of people, you will be addicted.


    After addiction, you will worry about gain and loss, fear and tension.


    Then they began to become sensitive and no longer trust anyone.


    Including their own brothers and relatives.


    But he won''t regret it.


    As long as you can sit here, you will always have it.


    He can become indifferent to everything else.


    "Yes, my younger brother is already used to life in the northwest, but the capital is not used to it. Earlier, my younger brother also told the former Emperor about it, but he didn''t agree. Now my younger brother''s view of the emperor''s territory has been stable. Now it should be the most appropriate time to put forward this wish."


    Murong Yu continued. His voice was very gentle and light. It was like a clear spring flowing in the mountains. The gentle melody sent out by colliding with the rocks made people unconsciously trust him.


    Murong Leng is like this.


    He looked at Murong Yu and suddenly felt that he had gone too far.


    No one should doubt him.


    I don''t know why, when I thought of this, Murong Leng''s mind flashed what Murong Shen had done in Luoxia villa at this time.


    He looked at Murong Yu again.


    An idea formed in his mind.


    He organized a little language and said, "now the world is also unfair. Since my younger brother doesn''t like to stay in the capital, why don''t you do me a favor and escort Murong Shen back?"


    Is this using him? Murong Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his mind had turned a hundred times, but he still agreed.


    After all, Murong Shen is indeed a time bomb.


    He really can''t stay here any longer if he wants to have a safe summer.


    Besides, I heard that he had caught Xintian of Luoxia villa and went to Liaocheng.


    If King lie is persuaded by him, it will be difficult for the whole summer.


    "You are indeed my good brother."


    Hearing Murong''s response, Murong Leng immediately laughed, came forward and patted him on the shoulder, laughing and said, "very good. I''ll practice it for you today."


    "That younger brother doesn''t respect me." Murong Yu lowered his head and answered softly.


    Mo Xiyan took a step back after Murong Leng came, opened the distance between them, and still lowered his head and said nothing.


    When the dinner party was certain, Murong Leng informed Huafeng and others to come to accompany the banquet, which not only showed his demeanor, but also let everyone know that these ministers had regained his important position and killed two birds with one stone.


    Just for Murong Yu, it''s not easy to win Murong Shen smoothly once the banquet is put on

 Chapter 769

    The next day, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan set out and went directly to Liaocheng by water.


    They mainly took Ju water, got off the ship from ju''an town and went straight to Liaocheng.


    If so, you can reach anzhen in just seven days.


    Unfortunately, on the third day of their departure, Murong Shen had heard the news.


    When the dark three came to report, he pestered Xintian, just like a perpetual motion machine. He only cared about his own cheerfulness, regardless of whether the people under him could bear it.


    "Oh, if so, I, my good seven, seven brothers, finally want to, want to find, find me?"


    At the thought of Murong Yu, Murong Shen''s heart swung again. The whole person became excited again and his actions became more crazy.


    "Yes."


    AMSAN stood in front of the bed, lowered his head and did not look at the bed.


    But the sound in my ear is very clear. It''s hard to hear it.


    "Hahaha, good, good. I''ve long wanted to see my good seventh brother again. Now I''m waiting for him here."


    Murong Shen laughed, and then leaned over and bit Xintian''s already blue shoulder. One effort was blood overflowing.


    His mouth was full of blood, and he seemed to be fascinated. After tasting the blood, he was even more excited.


    Not only is the action more wild, its look is also more crazy.


    Dark three had already been used to it and didn''t need Murong''s careful command. As when he came, a light flash had disappeared in the house.


    "My little baby, are you happy? My seventh brother is coming. How about you meet him then?"


    After Murong Shen went crazy for a while and calmed down his emotions a little, his actions became light and gentle. In the gentle interaction with his lover, he said softly to her ear, "after you see it, you will also be fascinated by the style of my seven brothers. Do you want to see it more?"


    Xintian has no response.


    Not that she''s awake.


    But she was already completely numb. She had no feeling. It was as if the body was no longer her own. She opened her big eyes and looked at the bed curtain. Her only idea was to die.


    In her opinion, now she is not a person, just a toy.


    The man''s toy named Murong Shen.


    A toy that he wants to play and throws to others if he doesn''t want to play.


    What she has to do is to have no thought and do whatever he wants.


    This is what she summed up.


    Because since she had no voice, Murong Shen was a little gentle to her.


    At least we''ll use props again.


    I won''t let anyone else come with me anymore.


    Hehe, yes, isn''t it funny.


    Now she has changed from being unable to resist death to being less crowded.


    Such a change is her own sorrow and represents her own despair.


    "No, no, no, you can''t see him."


    As Xintian thought, even if she didn''t answer, Murong Shen would still ask and answer himself.


    For example, now, his look suddenly changed. He clasped Xin Tian''s chin, stared at her with evil eyes, and said, "look at your criminal face. What if my seventh brother wants to commit a crime after seeing it?"


    At the thought that his seventh brother had a relationship with this woman in addition to Mo Xiyan, Murong Shen had the idea of directly killing this woman.


    Even if he is very satisfied with this woman, it can''t change his mind.


    Because at this time, in his heart, the most important thing is his seventh brother Murong Yu.


    "Yes, just kill you!"


    Murong Shen made an effort in his hand. Xintian was breathing sluggishly, his eyes widened, and his face became purple.


    Although the feeling of suffocation was very difficult to love, her heart was actually happy at this time.


    Great, I''m dying at last.


    Xintian slowly closes her eyes with joy and waits for the arrival of death.


    Murong Shen, who had been staring at her, found the radian of the corner of her mouth, and his heart trembled.


    Then his hand also loosened. It was like seeing something terrible. He jumped down from the bed and stared at Xintian tightly.


    "Cough, cough ~!" after Xintian calmed down, there was a burst of fierce cough. She opened her eyes and blinked at the bottom of the account.


    Then, some disappointed people gathered their eyelids, so they didn''t die?


    What a disappointment.


    Murong Shen noticed her emotional loss.


    Even after seeing the tears in the corners of her eyes, the whole person became gloomy again.


    "What qualifications do you have to cry?"


    He suddenly came forward, shook Xintian a slap, clasped her neck and pulled it up, "you''re just a thing. What''s your qualification to cry, huh?"


    Xintian still ignored him, just closed his eyes again, like a thoughtless puppet, stiff all over.


    "Are you talking? Dumb horse?" Murong Shen was crazy. He didn''t know why he was crazy again. He only knew that he didn''t want to see the dead woman at this time.


    He jumped onto the couch again, clasped her shoulders with both hands, and pressed her into the quilt. "Let you feel nothing, let you feel nothing. I want to see if you are stubborn or I am cruel!"


    Then he picked up her legs again and rushed over regardless


    Murong Yu, who is already on the road, was surprised when he got Murong Shen and Luoxia villa.


    Because he thought murongshen''s goal should be king lie''s.


    But now I got the news that he had been in the villa for two weeks.


    No, normally, I stayed in my room for two weeks.


    Xin Tian, the hostess of the villa, hasn''t come out in the past two weeks.


    Don''t guess, you know what Murong Shen is doing?


    However, this is not like Murong Shen''s usual style?


    After all, Murong Yuke never knew that Murong Shen would have such a devil like figure for many years.


    So this should be a game?


    A trap to invite him over?


    "We really don''t have to go to Liaocheng?" Mo Xiyan wondered.


    She thinks it''s better to go to King lie first and catch Murong Shen after playing the bottom here.


    After all, they are closer to Liao Jinhui and it will take some time to get to Luoxia villa.


    In case Murong Shen takes the opportunity to go to King lie first during this period, he will lose the first opportunity.


    "No, go directly to the sunset villa. Since Murong Shen has arranged a Hongmen banquet there, let''s go and have a look."


    Murong Yu shook his head. After drinking tea, he whispered, "and uncle Huang, the war here has been peaceful. Whether we go or not actually has little effect. Even if Murong Shen goes first than us, it will have little effect on us."


    "Seriously?" Mo Xiyan always felt a little insecure.


    "Yes." Murong Yu nodded affirmatively.


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly, thought for a moment or said, "I think we should prepare with both hands. If we don''t go by ourselves, wouldn''t we send someone to Liaocheng first?"


    Murong Yu knew that Mo Xiyan was concerned about himself, so he was so nervous.


    At that moment, my heart was warm and smiled gently, "OK, listen to you."

 Chapter 770

    As expected, on the afternoon of the seventh day, they arrived in anzhen.


    The lower left here is to Liaocheng, and the lower right is the convenience to Ancheng.


    The sunset villa is in the mountain forest between Liao City and an city.


    Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to find.


    Because there are mountains and forests between the two cities.


    It''s not a good place to find someone.


    This is why Murong Leng is surprised to know that Murong Shen can inadvertently find Luoxia villa.


    After getting off the ship, at Mo Xiyan''s suggestion, they first rested in anzhen for a day, and then went to Luoxia villa.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or how, the day they arrived was actually the local osmanthus festival in anzhen.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t understand. He didn''t know until he asked Murong.


    It turns out that this town is famous for Osmanthus fragrans.


    It is also called osmanthus town.


    Moreover, there was a legend a hundred years ago that the sweet scented osmanthus fairy in the sky suddenly came down to the world one day, which not only helped mortals survive the once-in-a-century drought, but also married and gave birth to children here, allowing the people of anzhen to live for a hundred years.


    So in order to commemorate the osmanthus fairy, the town will hold this osmanthus festival every year on the birthday of the osmanthus fairy.


    Even if the weather is not as good as it was then, the faith in people''s hearts remains the same.


    They always believed that as long as they were sincere enough, the osmanthus fairy would come again and give them another hundred years of peace.


    While sitting in the only restaurant in the town for dinner, Mo Xiyan listened to the people''s comments and looked at the busy streets outside. At present, he was also interested.


    "Murong Yu, shall we join the fun?"


    She said and blinked.


    "Are you in no hurry now?" Murong Yu put down his glass and looked at her with a smile.


    "Urgent, of course urgent, but since we are already here and have such a chance to meet the osmanthus Festival, isn''t it too wasteful not to attend?"


    Mo Xiyan said as he sandwiched Murong Yu''s favorite food and filled his glass with wine, "Na, promise ~"


    Put down the wine pot, she gently shook Murong Yu''s arm and flattered her face.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan doesn''t know how attractive he is now.


    Her clear eyes, because of some flattery, were tinged with charm. Coupled with her full and plump lips, she raised a charming smile at this time, although her original intention may only be to please.


    But with her beautiful face, coupled with the flashing demon charm luster at the bottom of her eyes, people really can''t move away.


    At least Murong Yu really didn''t want to move away at this time.


    At this time, I was even glad that although their table was in the hall, not in the box, it was located on the side, and no one could see them except the adjacent table.


    Of course, their next table is also their own, that is.


    And these people naturally can''t have the courage to stare at their princess.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Even if you want to join the fun, you have to eat this meal."


    Murong Yu added some dishes to Mo Xiyan and said softly, "besides, you, instead of pleasing me like this, maybe I can be more happy in another way."


    Mo Xi Yan was slightly stunned. He immediately reacted and blushed like fire, "you just don''t have a normal shape."


    She was so angry that she ate the vegetables. She bit hard every time she ate one, as if she were biting Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu looked at her so funny appearance and smiled, "it''s really a child''s temper."


    Mo Xiyan heard it and spit out his tongue at him, "I want you to take care of it."


    Then she picked up another piece of fish and said, "besides, you didn''t spoil it?"


    "Yes, I spoiled it." Murong Yu hurriedly cut the fish from her hand and picked out the bones in the fish for her. "If you don''t pay attention to eating a fish, what if you get stuck?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled, "I have you. What am I afraid of?"


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then laughed, "yes, there is me, so you can work hard."


    They are very warm.


    Murong Shen was a little breathless.


    "You mean brother seven, he''s going to play in anzhen for a few days and come back?"


    Murong Shen just took a bath and sat on the soft couch in the falling flower hall. As soon as he heard the report from dark three, he immediately sat up.


    "Yes, I heard it''s going to celebrate the osmanthus festival there."


    Dark three tells the truth.


    Of course, these news can be found as long as you have eyes.


    Because Murong Yu didn''t hide their route, they let them watch openly.


    As for what they didn''t let them see, they naturally can''t see at all.


    About these, dark three naturally have no face to tell Murong Shen.


    Moreover, Murong Shen only needs to know the process of Murong Yu''s coming. Naturally, others should not be needed.


    But dark three also didn''t think about it. Why did his master lose such a temper when Murong Yu came a few days later?


    "Sweet scented osmanthus Festival?" Murong Shen didn''t know this, but just think about it, he should also know what special festival this is in anzhen.


    Usually, such festivals are used by men and women to make love.


    Murong Yu actually spent this festival with Mo Xiyan


    Damn it, although I already know that Mo Xiyan has a good relationship with Murong Yu, and even has been married now.


    But murongshen would still be angry when he heard such news.


    Because it will make him feel that his brother is really farther and farther away from himself.


    You know, when I was a child, these festivals were spent with my brother.


    When he was a little child, the seventh brother would cook for him and bring him fireworks and gifts.


    But it''s hard to see him now. Such a gap is particularly obvious and makes him sad every festival.


    "Go and tie Mo Xiyan to the king." Murong Shen thought of this and suddenly felt sad with himself.


    So he said directly to the dark with a cold meaning, "remember, as long as you don''t die."


    Dark three wanted to refuse, but when he saw Murong Shen''s expression, he was cold in his heart and hurried to answer, "yes, my subordinates, I''ll arrange it."


    Then he turned and left with a cold back. At the same time, he planned to ask dark one how to do it well.


    After all, the people who follow Murong Yu around them are really too powerful. They can''t compare with them.


    As soon as he heard this, he took ten people, from AM2 to am12, and immediately rushed to anzhen.


    But according to the time, even if they arrived at anzhen as soon as possible, the osmanthus festival had already passed.


    Murong Royal, they should also go back to the inn to rest.


    Mo Xiyan and he are husband and wife. Naturally, they should sleep in the same room.


    If you want to rob people at this time, you can''t.


    So they decided to set up an ambush

 Chapter 771

    The night is slightly cool, the moon is clear, the lamp is like the sea, and the people are like the tide.


    The fragrance is cold, the scenery is wonderful, the light is like water, and the feeling is like a dream.


    At night, Mo Xiyan took Murong Yu out of the Inn and joined the crowd in the osmanthus festival in the street.


    She found that although the ancient ethics were strict and harsh, there were times when they were loose.


    For example, at this moment, this osmanthus festival in anzhen.


    Along the way, the girls who didn''t step at the gate, one by one, followed by the girl bodyguard, like and excited, holding lanterns, chatting and laughing in twos and threes. When they meet the handsome childe, they will cover their lips and smile at him.


    Some of the bolder ones even put their own handkerchiefs and shameful eyes into the hands of the childe they like, and have the right to be the object of love.


    "It turned out that the Osmanthus fragrans Festival is still a blind date Festival." Mo Xiyan took Murong Yu''s arm with his right hand and let his head lower. Only then did he come forward and sighed softly, "before coming to this era, I really didn''t think about it. In fact, ancient times can be very open."


    Compared with modern people''s wait-and-see and Jiuqu mind, the way ancient people expressed their love was much more straightforward.


    Here, there is no portal. As long as you look right, both men and women can express their love to the people they like.


    Of course, she also knows that the time is limited to today''s night.


    After today, I understand.


    Waiting for the ending of these CHILDES and ladies, or just beating mandarin ducks with sticks.


    Well, it''s better not to think so.


    Otherwise, you have to cry to death.


    After thinking for a long time, when she recovered, she had been pulled by Murong to the river under a tree with fewer people.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes and look at Murong Yu suspiciously, "don''t we go?"


    She didn''t see anything.


    Murong''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Be quiet here."


    He also pointed to the people who could hardly see the gap not far away to prove that his words were not false.


    Mo Xiyan looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, he saw that the whole main street was full of people. It seemed that there was no place to step on.


    "Darling, are there so many people in this town?"


    She couldn''t help sighing, and didn''t go deep into the purpose of Murong Yu''s move.


    "Those who don''t go out on weekdays are out of the door, which is naturally lively." Murong Yu motionless approached again, holding Mo Xiyan''s shoulder in his right hand, quietly facing those who look at her in the dark, proclaiming his sovereignty.


    Most of the aristocratic family CHILDES who had been interested in Mo Xiyan sighed, shook their heads and walked away with the crowd.


    Murong Yu was finally satisfied after he felt that there were fewer people watching Mo Xiyan.


    Yes, the reason why he took advantage of Mo Xiyan''s distraction and took her away from the crowd is because of these coveted eyes.


    Don''t cherish the beauty of Yan. He naturally knows her.


    But as long as he knows these, he can roll as far as he can.


    According to his meaning, it''s better to go back to the Inn and sleep.


    Well, what he wants to sleep is really a verb, not a noun.


    But even if he thought again, he knew that Mo Xiyan didn''t want to go back at this time. He knew it by looking at her high interest.


    So he can only resist his impulse and stay here with her.


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    Mo Xiyan sighed and stood by the river, sliding his sight inch by inch across the scene in front of him.


    Not far from her left, there is a stone arch bridge. People come and go on the bridge, which is very lively, different from the street.


    On the bridge are all young CHILDES and ladies with a osmanthus lamp in their hands.


    When passing by, they all looked at each other. If they wanted to, they smiled at each other, got off the bridge, went to the water bridge on both sides, and put lanterns together.


    Unintentionally, they pass by calmly and politely.


    The water bridge with lanterns is on the right side of Mo Xiyan''s current position.


    There are girls on her side, and the lanterns on the other side of the river are all CHILDES.


    They looked at each other with a trace of affection in their eyes.


    The beginning of love is beautiful and illusory.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    Mo Xiyan looked at them and couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Yan Yan is not old."


    Murong Yu held her and stared at her deeply. The tenderness in his eyes was like honey and could not be melted.


    "Naturally, I''m not old in this world. Think that Miss Ben is only 20 years old, but think that we haven''t been thousands or hundreds of years old since our first life?"


    Most of these five hundred years old were in the first world of cultivation.


    Because Xiuzhen has no Jiazi, they often shut down one by one, ranging from 50 or 60 years to more than 100 years. In addition, she has experienced the unbearable time in the end of the world, so she is naturally old and heavy in her mind.


    Murong Yu heard the speech, but I was distressed.


    He knew that Mo Xiyan had always hoped for a peaceful and stable time.


    Whether it is the real world, or the end of the world, or now.


    What she thought was just a three-thirds of an acre of land, a family and a happy life.


    Unfortunately, her identity doomed that she would never spend her days too peacefully.


    It''s impossible in any world.


    Murong Yu silently pressed the turning mind in his heart, and his heart couldn''t help being heavy.


    In order not to let Mo Xiyan see it, he directly lay on her shoulder and made his voice sound happier as much as possible. Then he said, "just like a little girl, you say you''re old? Tut Tut, you''ll be older than me first."


    Don''t cherish Yan mo.


    In terms of old age, she really can''t compare with Murong Yu.


    Because her age, whether the first or the next two generations, was not older than him.


    So no matter how much she doesn''t agree in her heart, she must admit damn it. You''re right.


    "Hum."


    Mo Xiyan said that he had cut down the forest. Instead of talking to Murong Yu, he might as well be a quiet little woman.


    "Sir and madam, I have bought the lantern you want."


    Just when they were as quiet as chickens, the sixth day and the fourteenth day came to their sides with two lanterns.


    "Lantern?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes and beat hard with doubt. Murong Yu, who was still dead on his shoulder, looked sideways at the sixth and fourteenth day of the first day with his head down.


    "The master told us to buy it." the sixth day nodded and replied.


    In fact, don''t say it on the sixth day of the ninth lunar month. Mo Xiyan can also guess that Murong Yu explained it.


    However, her eyes swept gently on these lanterns, "isn''t there only osmanthus lanterns in the osmanthus Festival? Where did these lanterns come from?"

 Chapter 772

    Mo Xiyan has been watching here for a long time. Those men and women are holding osmanthus lanterns. The difference is only in the material.


    However, the four lanterns held in the hands of the sixth and the fourteenth day of the ninth day are obviously incompatible with those lanterns.


    Because these four lights are Chang''e running to the moon lamp, walking horse watching flower lamp, hundred birds and Phoenix lamp, and one is a lamp painted with Xiyan flowers.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s sight on the sunset lantern, it''s hard to move away.


    The whole lantern is composed of white petals, and the green stamen in the middle is hung on the bamboo as a lifting thread.


    Candles are placed on the stems under the petals to illuminate the sunset flower from the inside out, making it more dreamy.


    She never knew that ordinary sunset flowers could be so beautiful.


    Murong Yu was relieved from his depression.


    After seeing her reddish eyes, he knew that he had sent the lantern right.


    The corner of my lips slightly aroused a happy arc, came forward to take the Xiyan lamp, pulled up Mo Xiyan''s hand, and gently put the lantern in her hand, "this is my love for you forever."


    Eternal love is the flower language of sunset flowers.


    This is what she told him in the last life.


    And he remembers?


    The feeling in her heart was like a tide, which poured into her heart. At this moment, don''t cherish the tears in Yan''s eyes. It was hard to hold back. Holding a lantern, she plunged into Murong Yu''s arms and cried for a long time. "Thank you."


    Thank you for loving me.


    Thank you for spoiling me.


    Thank you for staying with me.


    "You never have to thank me."


    Murong hugged the hugger tightly, lowered his head and kissed on the top of her hair, "because everything about me is yours."


    His heart is hers, so there is no need to thank him for loving her.


    His people are hers, so there is no need to thank them for spoiling her.


    His soul is hers, so there is no need to thank him for drowning her.


    His spirit is hers, so there is no need to thank him for protecting her.


    In fact, as early as the first life, from the moment he met her, everything about him did not belong to him.


    So for him, everything to her belongs to her.


    Therefore, where does the word Xie begin?


    They embrace each other sweetly and exchange each other''s most true feelings.


    In the shadow of the distant light, the people who silently watched all this burst into taotian anger at the bottom of their eyes.


    Damn it, really think he doesn''t exist?


    He will never give up easily for those who want to get it.


    So wait, the good play is still ahead.


    A breeze blew gently, and the man disappeared, as if he had never existed.


    Murong Yu, who was holding Mo Xiyan, seemed to feel something. He looked at the place where the man had stood before, but found nothing.


    "Is there anything wrong?" it seems to be the wrong of the man. Mo Xiyan withdrew from his arms and looked there with his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t see anything.


    "No, maybe I was wrong." Murong Yu shook his head. When his eyes fell back to Mo Xiyan, he had recovered his usual tenderness, "pick a lantern to put it?"


    Mo Xiyan, who originally wanted to let the ivy vines have a look, immediately put the idea behind him as soon as he heard Murong Yu''s suggestion.


    She likes all the four lanterns.


    Whatever it was, it was given to her by Murong Yu.


    "Well, must choose?" Mo Xiyan hesitated and turned to Murong Yu, his eyes full of tangles.


    That''s cute.


    Big eyes, clear eyes, coupled with tangled little faces, are really cute and poke his weakness.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub the top of her hair. With a sense of satisfaction, he nodded, "naturally, otherwise this osmanthus Festival is not in vain?"


    "Oh, but they are so special." Mo Xiyan turned back and continued to pick up.


    Because we can''t pick it out, we use the exclusion method.


    The sunset lantern must be kept.


    This is a lantern with meaning and Murong Yu''s affection for her.


    As for the other three, she was not willing, just because they were too special, exquisite and beautiful.


    There are also layers, three layers inside and three layers outside. When you walk up with a lamp, the two layers inside will turn.


    Such a special lamp is hardly a product of this era.


    In addition to being amazing and beautiful, many people will covet this craft.


    It''s not what she thinks.


    But she saw those people beside her. When they saw the four lights, they were amazed again and again, and many people''s eyes have not moved away until now.


    Well, throw it into the river like this. If someone catches it away, won''t it be in vain?


    Yes, that''s the biggest reason for her entanglement.


    "It''s not worth much money. Just take it. If you like to go back and do it again." Murong Yu rubbed her head carelessly and said with a smile, "but I can''t see that my Xi Yan is a little money fan?"


    "No, the word" financial fan "is not for me."


    Mo Xi Yan waved his hand again and again, then came up to Murong Yu and whispered, "don''t you see that those people''s eyes have changed when they see these lights?"


    Then she tut tut several times and continued, "those eyes are green. You don''t have to think about it. As long as I get the lamp off the river, they will definitely go and get it back. Hum, so my lamp will be put in vain?"


    "What I care about is this?" Murong Yu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The reason why he thought of doing this before was just to please Mo Xiyan.


    Now she''s the one who''s bothering her?


    It tastes so sour.


    "In that case, I''ll let them buy two ordinary osmanthus lanterns. Isn''t that good?"


    Murong Yu said, looking at the dark sixth and fourteenth day, thought about it, and snapped his fingers, "go buy a lamp."


    Someone whispered in the dark, and then there was a very light sound of clothes flying, and the person had disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the blessing of Yan''s power, I''m afraid I couldn''t even hear these voices.


    But she was no longer surprised.


    After all, none of the people in Tianji camp is simple.


    The most obvious example is following her sixth day.


    The osmanthus lamp was soon delivered.


    Mo Xiyan happily took the lamp and took Murong Yu''s hand. He quickly came to the river and squatted down after writing his wishes in the lantern.


    "I''ll count one, two, three, let''s put it together." Mo Xi Yan raised a bright smile at Murong Yu and lined the river with lanterns shining like stars behind him.


    Murong Yu''s eyes nodded with obsession and answered, "OK."


    "Then let''s come."


    Mo Xiyan turned his head with satisfaction and put the lantern in his hand on the river, Murong Yu synchronized.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    The two pushed together and pushed the lantern towards the lantern group not far away.


    After watching the two lanterns completely melt into the river lanterns, the two people stood up hand in hand and smiled at each other.


    Two people in the background of lanterns, this painting, beautiful and warm

 Chapter 773

    The next day, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu, who had played hi all night, naturally got up late.


    When I woke up, it was already three shots a day.


    So they decided to play here for another day and start tomorrow morning.


    On the day they stayed, they spent most of their time in the room.


    Either sleep or sleep. In short, one person smiles and is happy, while the other is painful and happy.


    Obviously, Mo Xiyan, who was in pain and happy, collapsed and died in bed again the next day.


    So the departure time was naturally postponed for another day.


    They are not in a hurry.


    But murongshen, who is far away in the sunset villa, is too anxious.


    When he received the news again that Murong Yu was still in anzhen, he blew up again.


    "Damn woman, if it hadn''t been for you, my seventh brother would have come. Damn it, I knew that women were a disaster. I don''t think my seventh brother had such a lazy time before?"


    Murong Shen raised his hand and threw it into the teacup at hand. He roared angrily, "tell dark one that no matter what method they use, the king must lead Murong Yu to Luoxia villa within two days. As for the matter of catching Mo Xiyan, don''t fall!"


    When dark one received the order, he had a headache again.


    According to his observation, it is obvious that Mo Xiyan is Murong Yu''s treasure.


    Just around Mo Xiyan''s secret camp dark guards, there are already two on the bright side.


    He really can''t find out the specific figures in the dark.


    As for inviting Murong Yu to the villa.


    It was easy.


    After all, Murong Yu''s purpose here is to go to Luoxia villa.


    It''s just a delay in time.


    So dark one''s biggest headache is to catch Mo Xi Yan.


    At this time, they squatted on the only mountain road from anzhen to Luoxia villa, looking at anzhen not far away, with a low momentum.


    "It''s ugly."


    With a mocking voice, a dark blue figure fell from the sky, like a relegated immortal.


    Dark one retreated a few steps vigilantly, and the other people moved some distance to the side in varying degrees, keeping a safe distance from the sudden arrival.


    Dark one quickly recognized this man, and with doubts in his eyes, he picked his eyebrow. "I don''t know what Luo Tong has brought here. What can I do for you?"


    Luo Chen of royal guards, they can''t not know.


    After all, he is also a man of the hour in the capital.


    So his first reaction was that the other party came here to catch their master.


    So hostility is obvious.


    Luo Chen didn''t care.


    Just casually leaned against the tree post behind him, looked at these dark guards with cold evil eyes, and then said sarcastically, "I don''t know what Murong Shen thinks. Unexpectedly, I expect you to catch Mo Xiyan from Murong Yu''s hand?"


    Smell speech, dark one heart fiercely jump, the hand has fallen on the dagger in the waist, "how do you know?"


    "It''s hard for me to know your level. After all, I''m different from you fools."


    Even Luo Chen himself doesn''t like these poor dark guards.


    What''s more, Luo Chen has become Yuan Hao at this time?


    The existence of this man who has become a God and an immortal regards these people as ants.


    If he hadn''t been concerned about the heaven and law of the world, well, there was a thousand water by the way. He would have taken Mo Xiyan away directly. He wouldn''t have been here for so long. Finally, he had to cooperate with these stupid people.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Hao''s mood became not beautiful.


    Luo Chen snorted and didn''t look at the weapons in dark one''s hands at all. He said coldly, "OK, you don''t have to look at me with such eyes. I''m not against you."


    Dark one and dark three behind him looked at each other. Fang Shen looked at Luo Chen, "what does your excellency mean?"


    They didn''t let down their guard at all.


    Because Luo Chen has always been a loyal member of Murong Yu, they can''t easily believe that he came here with good intentions.


    "I will cooperate with you and help you rob Mo Xiyan."


    Unexpectedly, when Luo Chen opened his mouth, he surprised dark one and others again.


    Their first reaction was, how is it possible?


    Not to mention that Luo Chen has been with Murong Yu for decades, it can be said that their prince is also a fugitive, and they can''t be in the same camp with his royal guards.


    "Ha ha, timid as a mouse."


    Before Luo Chen came, he thought that these people would not easily believe him.


    But I never thought that these people would be stunned because of such a news and don''t know how to react.


    He looked at them contemptuously, "can Murong fight carefully but Murong Yu? Just you servants are quite different from those of Tianji camp, let alone anything else."


    Seriously, if he hadn''t been in love with Murong Yu.


    He really appreciates him as a mortal.


    Well, at least in this life, he Murong Yu is a mortal.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to rely on their own strength to expand their power to such an extent.


    Even with the help of others and the bonus of good luck, it is also a part of strength.


    Murong Shen?


    He clearly has a good hand.


    But I can''t fight.


    Up to now, he has not only lost his throne, but even become a sad fugitive.


    Tut Tut, sure enough, the goods compare with the goods and the people compare with the people.


    "Your speech is too ugly. Since you say you want to help us, we are a cooperative relationship, aren''t we?"


    Dark one soon recovered. He collected his emotions, looked at Luo Chen calmly, and Fang said, "what else do you want to do? Is it our cooperation or?"


    "Cooperation." Luo Chen doesn''t have so much nonsense.


    He hooked his finger towards dark one and let it talk.


    But as soon as dark one was about to move, he was pulled by dark three.


    "If you want to say, come over." dark once came over and shouted at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen smiled, "I regret seeing you like this."


    He said this in his mouth, but his body straightened up and walked towards dark one step by step. The momentum of his whole body soared, and dark one and others were slightly confused.


    This man is really powerful.


    This is the only idea of dark one and others at this time.


    Fortunately, Luo Chen just gave them a little punishment and didn''t mean to make them look good.


    So when I came to them and stopped one step away, I had collected my momentum.


    "If I wanted to do something to you, you''d already have your head on the ground."


    This is true, and let dark one and others blush instantly.


    But losers can''t lose.


    So dark one and others gathered their emotions and sank their hearts again after slowing down.


    "It''s our faux pas. I don''t know how you want to cooperate?" he looked at Luo Chen.


    The vigilance and fear in my heart are not reduced, but even worse.


    Luo Chen didn''t care either. He just hooked up his lower lip and told them his plan

 Chapter 774

    Mingyuan Inn, Guihua Town


    When Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan finally decided to set off, the Osmanthus fragrans festival had passed five days.


    When she left, she was held in his arms, wrapped in a blanket into a baby silkworm, and carefully placed in a specially arranged carriage.


    It was originally a hard carriage, but now it was supplemented by a thick blanket.


    On top of the blanket was a small low table with a set of tea sets and some cakes.


    There are two rows of small cabinets on both sides of the back seat of the carriage. There are books, miscellaneous notes, snacks, food, clothes and so on.


    The most amazing thing is that with such things, the space of the carriage is still so large that it doesn''t seem to be affected at all. It''s not even a problem to lie down for three or four people.


    Obviously, from the outside of the carriage, this carriage is no different from the previous one.


    Mo Xiyan wrapped in a blanket and looked around. He didn''t see any difference from before.


    Xu Shi found the doubt in Mo Xiyan''s eyes. When Murong Yu sat on her side, he gently hugged her in his arms and said, "this is for your deliberate improvement. In fact, the real space has not changed, but has made some hands and feet on some small details."


    In a word, Mo Xiyan''s attention was shifted to the past.


    "Tell me, how did you get it?"


    The size of the carriage has not changed, but the internal space is large. It''s not a problem that can be solved in this era, is it?


    "It looks difficult, but it''s actually very simple." Murong Yu slowly explained to Mo Xiyan. His voice was like a clear spring flowing through the mountains, clear and sweet.


    Mo Xiyan leaned in his arms and slowly slept under his voice with the rhythm of the carriage.


    Looking down at Mo Xiyan''s quiet sleeping face, I just feel that the years are quiet and good.


    And don''t cherish your face when you sleep, with a quiet and elegant that you don''t have in the Ming Dynasty.


    The white and smooth skin is like good porcelain without any defect. The early morning sun gently falls on her cheek through the window. While adding a layer of soft light, it makes it look like an angel and holy.


    She is her angel. Murong Yu couldn''t help bending over her cheek, gently kissed and adjusted his posture. In this way, he hugged Mo Xiyan and slowly closed his eyes.


    The sixth day and the fourteenth day of the ninth day have passed the Ming Road. They sit on the shaft of the carriage and drive the car hard. In order to make the two people in the car more comfortable, they always control the driving speed of the carriage and keep moving forward at a constant speed, which is also considerate.


    Even so, they approached Luoxian Valley before noon.


    This is the legendary place where osmanthus fairy landed, so it is named Luoxian.


    Luoxia mountain villa is located near Luohua stream not far from here.


    The sixth day and the fourteenth day saw that they were not far from their destination, so they slowed down again.


    There are many mountain roads ahead, which are steep.


    Second, I''m not in a hurry. I don''t think I can get there today. If I don''t slow down, I''ll let the prince and the princess have a good time.


    They feel so sweet.


    But as soon as they looked at each other and smiled, they found that the atmosphere was wrong.


    On the sixth day of the sixth day, he took back the reins and let the carriage drive forward more slowly. At the same time, he looked around vigilantly, and the bottom of his eyes gradually sank down.


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he had stood up, and the long sword in his hand was out of its sheath. The whole man was like a sharp sword, ready to kill the enemy at any time.


    The junior two in the dark are also ready.


    One by one, they tightened their nerves, adjusted themselves with the speed of the carriage, and kept up closely to ensure that they could respond in the fastest time.


    In the dark, dark one, when they saw the sixth day and the fourteenth day, their eyes were filled with surprise.


    Because there are too few people.


    Normally speaking, Murong Yu was extremely cautious and should not put himself in such danger.


    Dark one thought, turned to look at Luo Chen standing on the tree pole.


    The situation was different from what he said, so he wanted to see what he would do.


    However, to his surprise, the other party just looked at the carriage and didn''t seem to plan to do it.


    This made dark a hurry.


    If Murong''s carriage passed the valley of fallen immortals, it would be more difficult to take Mo Xiyan again.


    However, his eagerness, Luo Chen seemed to have not found it.


    He just maintained a faint expression and looked coldly at Murong Yu''s carriage driving into the depths of Luoxian valley.


    Because Luo Chen didn''t move, dark one didn''t take any action in the whole process when the carriage left his sight.


    The direct carriage could no longer be seen. He hurriedly jumped to Luochen and angrily said, "didn''t you say cooperation? Why didn''t you take such a good opportunity?"


    Luo Chen gently glanced at him, turned his eyes and sneered, "short-sighted."


    Then he took a gentle step and jumped forward. After his toes fell on the tree pole of another tree again, he jumped forward again.


    His movement looked slow, but he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the woods and disappeared.


    "Boss, do we want to catch up?" dark five jumped to dark one and whispered.


    "Chase, do we have any other choice?" dark one clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he regretted working with Luo Chen.


    Because Luo Chen doesn''t seem to want to cooperate with them.


    It''s kind of like using.


    Dark thought of this, the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark. Anyway, completing the master''s task is the most important.


    Thinking of this, with a gentle wave of his right hand, he took the lead in jumping to another tree and chased in the direction of Luochen''s disappearance.


    The others followed dark one closely and jumped forward.


    At this time, Murong Royal''s carriage was close to the exit of Luoxian valley.


    The sixth day and the fourteenth day are not relaxed.


    Because the closer it is to the exit, even if it is prone to accidents.


    Experience tells them that when they don''t see the end, they can''t draw a conclusion easily.


    On the second day of junior high school, they scattered and protected the carriage in their encirclement, so as to achieve the best protection scheme.


    In the carriage, Murong Yurong, who was not really asleep, also smelled the gravity in the air.


    He looked at her quietly and decided not to wake her up before something happened.


    After all, it''s really hard for her these days. It''s also because he didn''t control himself for a moment.


    As a power, she was so tired.


    Just thinking, the carriage suddenly stopped. Murong Yu quickly hugged Mo Xiyan and supported his feet on the carriage wall to stabilize his body.


    As soon as I stopped, there were bursts of fierce sword collision outside

 Chapter 775

    Clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter.


    The collision between metals was so harsh that Mo Xiyan finally quarreled.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xi Yan stood up and opened his eyes. The whole person was still in a hazy state without sleep.


    "It''s all right. There are just a few small insects. If you''re still sleepy, you can have a rest."


    Murong Yu straightened up with her, patted her back soothingly, and whispered.


    Little worm?


    Mo Xi Yan blinked. The whole brain was like rust. He turned late for a long time, and then he reacted.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    She approached the window, carefully opened a small corner and looked out. Not far away, they were fighting with several people in black on the sixth day and the fourteenth day. They haven''t appeared on the second day. Think it''s no problem?


    "It''s not far from Luoxia villa. It should be Murong Shen''s man." Murong Yu guessed directly without looking.


    In fact, except Murong Shen, he couldn''t think of a second person.


    But he only guessed half.


    Those dark guards are indeed Murong Shen''s people.


    But there is another Luochen in the dark.


    But Luo Chen is such a person, but he can''t guess his existence for the time being.


    "Then don''t be afraid." don''t cherish Yan. When he heard that he was Murong Shen, his heart relaxed at the moment.


    She lay down again, turned over at will, adjusted her posture, and closed her eyes again.


    "Then I''ll sleep again."


    "OK." Murong Yu tucked in the quilt horn for her, frowned and sank his eyes, always alert to the outside.


    Because he always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    It seems that there are more powerful enemies dormant in the dark, waiting for the opportunity.


    Outside the carriage, dark one, dark two and dark six are fighting with the two people on the sixth day and the fourteenth day of the ninth day.


    The rest were intercepted by them on the second day of junior high school and fought on the periphery.


    At this time, only Luo Chen and Murong royal couple were outside the battle circle.


    Luo Chen is waiting for an opportunity.


    Murong Yu is vigilant and doesn''t let any harm cherish Yan.


    Murong Shen''s dark guards are a little different from the junior two of Tianji camp.


    Before they hurt the second day of junior high school, they had broken dark six, dark eight and dark ten.


    This made dark a tight heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help it any longer. He shouted at the place where Luo Chen stood, "since you say you want to cooperate, what''s your sincerity?"


    At this roar, Luo Chen''s face suddenly darkened. Murong Yuze sat up and lifted the corner of the driving curtain to look out.


    "It doesn''t seem right."


    Mo Xiyan, who is taking a nap but hasn''t really fallen asleep, opens his eyes and sits up. The bottom of his eyes is condensed and clear.


    "I don''t know who cooperates with them. In short, don''t be careless."


    She whispered.


    Murong Yu also agreed with this.


    But it''s not good to go out right now, so he grabbed Mo Xiyan who left the carriage and shook his head at her. "The enemy is in the dark, I''m in the light, and watch the change."


    As soon as Mo Xi Yan heard it, he knew it clearly and sat down again, "can you guess who it is?"


    Murong Yu shook his head, then frowned, "I hope it''s not him."


    Looks like he guessed something? Mo Xi Yan just wanted to ask, and there came a cry of pain outside. When he listened carefully, it was the sixth day of the ninth day?


    She instantly sank her eyes, quickly lifted the driving curtain and looked out. Unexpectedly, she just looked at Luo Chen with aggressive eyes


    Mo Xi Yan''s heart jumped, hurriedly put a car curtain and took a step back.


    "How could it be Luo Chen?"


    "It seems that my guess has come true." Murong also followed his heart, but in front of Mo Xiyan, his mood closed quickly.


    "But it''s all right. I can handle his martial arts."


    In order to reassure Mo Xiyan, Murong Yu said so.


    "Really?" it''s not Mo Xi Yan''s disbelief, but just that look really made her heart and soul tremble.


    "Well, don''t worry, just a minute."


    Murong Yuqiang pressed the tension in his heart and squeezed Mo Xiyan''s shoulder. Then he got up and left.


    This pinch is like encouraging him and giving her confidence, but it can''t bring more peace of mind.


    Mo Xiyan opened the curtain again and looked outside when the man left the carriage.


    Tension and fear go hand in hand.


    The tension is for Murong Yu. She doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    Fear is for Luo Chen.


    Yes, he did scare her.


    Ask yourself, this is a feeling I haven''t felt for many years.


    Even at the end of the world, in the face of despair and death, no one can make her really feel afraid.


    But now, at this moment, after her sight of shangluochen, fear surged from the bottom of her heart.


    This is not normal.


    She wanted to remind Murong Yu.


    At the same time, a big question floated again.


    That''s why Luo Chen and Murong Yu have always been brothers.


    Moreover, he is a subordinate of Murong Yu. It''s impossible to make trouble with them here?


    So what happened here?


    But obviously, this is not the time to ask questions.


    Moreover, she could not stop Murong Yu from leaving the carriage and going to fight.


    Mo Xiyan''s vision has been closely following Murong Yu.


    In order to help him, she has called out Qingqing and Qingteng.


    "You do your best to help Murong Yu, regardless of everything."


    She raised her hand and ordered Qingqing and Qingteng in a firm tone.


    "Meow."


    "Hiss."


    Qingqing and Qingteng responded, jumped out of the carriage and ran quietly to Murong Yu.


    Mo Xiyan thought for a while, but he was still worried and got off the carriage.


    At the moment when he jumped out of the carriage, he just saw Murong Yu being hit by Luo Chen and retreated several steps.


    As soon as her heart tightened, she pressed the tension in her heart, bit her lips, and stubbornly let herself not say a word, so as not to affect Murong Yu''s judgment.


    Sure enough, after retreating a few steps, Murong pushed his right leg back and lifted his sword again.


    Luo Chen chuckled, a light spin avoided Murong Yu''s attack with a very relaxed attitude, then stepped on his back, jumped forward in the air, and landed steadily on the branch.


    Murong Yu was stepped on by him, and his footwall only shook slightly. Then he turned around, jumped onto the branch and entangled Luo Chen again.


    "I really underestimate you."


    Luo Chen smiled and circled down the tree pole like a snake. A few light flashes rushed towards Mo Xiyan.


    Yan Yan!


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was so worried that he jumped off the branch and rushed to Mo Xiyan at the fastest speed.


    Is this for yourself?


    Don''t cherish the alarm bell in Yan''s heart. He hurried back a few steps, but Luo Chen came too fast. He was close before she took two steps back.


    "Cherish your face."


    Even she clearly heard each other intimately shouting her name.


    This made her tremble all over. The fear of no reason swallowed her instantly. She had no time to think more. A short body got under the carriage and ran to the other end of the carriage

 Chapter 776

    Pop.


    Mo Xi Yan had just got out of the carriage, and Luo Chen fell steadily in front of her. He looked up and saw the other party fall on himself.


    Such eyes are too familiar.


    It was like seeing it very early in ancient times, which made her panic and produced a subtle feeling at the same time.


    This feeling told her that the person in front of her would not hurt herself and that the other party could be trusted.


    But it''s impossible!


    Luo Chen was just fighting with Murong Yu and mixed with Murong Shen''s dark guards.


    Murong Shen is his enemy, so he should also be his enemy.


    Since he is the enemy, he should be dangerous and run away.


    Mo Xi Yan''s mind turned and his action followed. Luo Chen took the opportunity to drag her into his arms.


    Luo Chen''s action was too fierce. Mo Xi Yan only felt a flower in front of him, and Murong Yu''s urgent voice sounded in his ear.


    "No, let her go!"


    Murong Yu''s voice made her instantly awake.


    "Let go of me!" Mo Xiyan raised his hands and tried to struggle. At the same time, he kicked Luo Chen''s calf.


    Unfortunately, her strength in each other''s eyes seems to be just like a mole ant, and she doesn''t pay attention at all.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    "Meow."


    Qingqing and Qingteng quickly swam over, and two jumped on Luo Chen''s shoulder one after another, but they didn''t attack him.


    "Qingqing, Qingteng, attack!"


    Mo Xiyan looked at them incredulously and tried to order them to act.


    It''s a pity that she failed.


    They seemed not to hear. They stood quietly on Luochen''s shoulder and stared at Murong Yu standing not far away.


    Like their owner is Luo Chen?


    "What did you do to them?" Mo Xiyan gnashed his teeth and stared at Luo Chen with red eyes.


    Her hatred made Luo Chen uncomfortable.


    But the thought that from now on, she would be his own, and he had plenty of time for her to remember herself and fall in love with herself again made him feel better again.


    Luo Chen took a deep breath and said to her in a gentle voice as much as possible, "cherish Yan and be good. I''ll take you home."


    "Dream!"


    Mo Xiyan snorted at Leng, lowered her head and bit on his right small arm. She tried her best to bite, and soon she was bleeding all over the ground.


    But Luo Chen was stunned. He didn''t move, and his strength to hold her didn''t decrease.


    This made her frustrated.


    "Luo Chen, I don''t care who you work for now. No matter who it is, I''m willing to change my face with my own life."


    Murong Yu took a few steps forward with his sword and stopped at a distance of only four steps from Luochen. He looked at him and said firmly.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t help but think highly of yourself." Luo Chen said, lowering his head and kissing Mo Xi Yan''s right cheek, and then provocatively raised his chin towards Murong Yu. "Since you say you love her, you can find it by your own ability."


    "Luo Chen, that''s my wife, your sister-in-law!" Murong''s eyes were red. If he hadn''t scruples about Mo Xiyan, he would have thrown his sword at Luo Chen to take his life.


    But at this time, he can only firmly hold the handle of the sword until his palm bleeds. It seems that only such pain can calm him a little.


    "Murong Yu, I can only give you three days. After three days, I will leave here completely with Mo Xiyan, so that you can''t find her forever."


    Luo Chen said and raised his hand and gave Mo Xiyan a hand knife. When her body was soft and sinking, she gently held it horizontally and smiled at Murong to resist the bad cold evil, "remember, it''s out of date."


    After a few flashes, he quickly disappeared into the woods not far away. Murong Yu ran after him for the first time and lost his trace after only a few steps.


    "Ah!"


    Murong Yu raised his hand and hit the tree pole on his side. His heart was like a knife. He could hardly breathe in pain.


    "Luo Chen, I am at odds with you!"


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    At this time, the junior two who defeated Murong Shen''s dark guards ran to the side of Murong Yu.


    Mo Xiyan was taken away by Luo Chen. They all saw it.


    Unfortunately, they were being entangled by dark one at that time. They were separated and lacked skills, so they couldn''t help.


    Murong Yu looked deeply at Luo Chen''s departure direction for a long time, and had gradually calmed down.


    It''s not far from the villa, and those dark guards are Murong''s careful. Murong Yu thinks it should have something to do with him.


    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice, "go, go to the sunset villa first."


    Murong imperial quickly rushed to the sunset villa with the second day of junior high school.


    Before they arrived, dark one knelt in front of Murong Shen with his injury.


    Dozens of people went here, but less than five people came back alive. For Murong Shen, it was like losing his wife and soldiers.


    It''s a big loss.


    Murong Shen calmly looked at dark one and the other four people who were more or less injured. His voice sank again and again, "so you mean that you didn''t take back Mo Xiyan''s bitch, but only these four and a half people?"


    "Yes." he lowered his head and felt guilty.


    He hates Luo Chen in his heart now.


    Because he robbed the man.


    "What''s the matter with Luo Chen?" Murong thought of what dark one had mentioned before, and his eyes were cold.


    "He came and said to cooperate with us, because our strength is really worse than those around the seventh Lord. In order to better complete the task, my subordinates nodded."


    Dark one told Luo Chen how to find them, how to tell them his plan, and how to rob Mo Xiyan.


    After hearing this, Murong Shen also slowed down for a long time. He didn''t understand the meaning of Luo Chen''s doing so.


    "In that case, Luo Chen really has a problem."


    He always felt that it was not so simple.


    According to what he knows, this Luochen has always been Murong Yu''s man.


    Their relationship lasted at least ten years.


    With such an iron relationship, how can it be said that if you change sides, you will change sides?


    At this time, dark thirty rushed in quickly, knelt down in front of Murong Shen and said urgently, "master, Murong Yu has arrived at the door."


    "Oh, so soon?"


    Murong carefully took his mind away, quickly straightened his clothes, and quickly walked out.


    It''s a happy event for the seventh brother to come.


    Before he reached the vestibule of the atrium, Murong Yu took the second day and the sixth day and walked towards him quickly.


    "Murong Shen, hand over Yan Yan, and the king will spare you!"


    But Murong Shen''s smile didn''t start. He was hit by Murong Yu.


    His expression was slightly stunned, and then he thought about what he had said before, and then smiled coldly, "my good seventh brother, your own woman is not optimistic about it. How can I find my brother? Is this too ridiculous?"

 Chapter 777

    "Don''t know? Then you should know that?"


    Murong kept his eyes cold, lifted his right hand slightly, and threw the three black waist tags in his hand on the ground.


    This is the symbol of Murong Shen dark guard. Although they don''t believe in the shape and materials of these dark guards, the color is still unified, and the words engraved on it are of the same specification.


    "Those of my subordinates are just having a headache for losing these brands. Brother Qi sent them. Thank you for your trouble."


    Murong Shen''s mouth raised an ambiguous radian, and even the eyes that fell on Murong Yu seemed to have a strong hint.


    The former nine younger brothers no longer exist.


    Murong Shen, like the essence of the play in front of him, once again told Murong Yu the cruel reality with the facts.


    Fortunately, he had already seen it.


    I didn''t care too much.


    Just don''t like two words, but in their own heart has a qualitative sublimation.


    Murong Yu frowned and suppressed the disgust in his eyes. Then he looked at Murong Shen again. "So you still say you don''t know Yan Yan''s whereabouts?"


    Hearing the speech, Murong Shen laughed again, and even the corners of his eyes burst into tears.


    "My good brother, are you really stupid or did you deliberately make me laugh?"


    He said, regardless of Murong Yu, laughed again and clapped his thigh with extreme exaggeration, "if a few simple signs can prove that someone has committed a crime, isn''t it true that all the people in the world are prisoners?"


    Although Murong Shen''s attitude was very bad, the smile in his eyes was more like ridicule.


    But Murong Yu had to admit that what he said was also right.


    Now he really has no evidence that Mo Xiyan''s disappearance is related to him.


    Even he knew very clearly that Yan Yan was taken away by Luo Chen.


    And this Luo Chen is very strange. Both temperament and martial arts are different from before.


    This made his heart suddenly rise an ominous premonition.


    "Ah, brother, you know you''re wrong, so you''re thinking about how to apologize to me?"


    Murong carefully looked at Murong Yu''s expression and knew that he would no longer investigate himself.


    The stone in my heart fell to the ground.


    But Murong Yu''s anxious look and appearance made him feel more dazzling.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Besides, we haven''t been together for a long time. What if my brother gets drunk with me again today?"


    In order to interrupt Murong Yu''s thinking, Murong Shen directly suggested with a smile, just like the simple nine younger brothers before.


    But now his simplicity will only make Murong yu feel sick.


    "You don''t have to pretend. Even if you leave it clean, those dark guards are always your people."


    Murong Yu then raised his eyes to look at the villa, and then looked at Murong Shen, "this villa is obviously not yours, but you live here. I have reason to believe that the master here has been persecuted by you."


    He is indeed the truth.


    Xin Tian, the owner of the villa, is lying in the back wing with a rhubarb dog, with only half of her life left after being injured.


    Her four feet were tied to four pillars, and her legs were opened to the extreme. This was a very shameful action, which completely trampled on her dignity and personality.


    As for the rhubarb dog?


    Nature also has its function, so it will be put in the house.


    The rhubarb dog is big and smelly. It is also fed with medicine. Together with the medicine, it will torture Xintian once and make her miserable.


    Naturally, only Murong Shen did these things.


    So when Murong Yu said those words, his heart was inevitably empty.


    But his emptiness was only because he was afraid of being discovered by his brother.


    Not because of evil.


    "Would you believe me if I said it was an empty villa?"


    Murong Shen blinked as he said. His black eyes were as clear as spring water at this time, coupled with his sunny smile. If he looked like this alone, he would really think he was still the clean teenager.


    Unfortunately, the effect of acting is always the effect of acting.


    Even if his acting skills are exquisite, he has his own flaws.


    Moreover, Murong Yu knew him deeply.


    You can tell at a glance that the brother lied again.


    "Do you think you have any reason for me to believe?"


    Murong Yu sneered, turned and left.


    Since there is no clue here, don''t leave.


    I don''t know if they found Luo Chen''s whereabouts on the tenth day of the ninth day.


    Concerned about Mo Xi Yan''s safety, Murong Yu didn''t have the patience to deal with Murong carefully.


    As for the task Murong Leng gave him?


    Well, what is that more important than Mo Xiyan?


    "Brother, what''s the hurry?"


    Murong Shen hurriedly chased out and stopped Murong Yu with a light jump.


    "It''s just a drink with your brother, but you won''t?"


    "Get out of the way." Murong Yu glanced at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "those who block my way, die."


    Dead?


    Murong Shen really didn''t think that he would hear the word from Murong Yu''s mouth.


    "Brother, take a good look. I''m your ninth brother. You said you would protect me and love my ninth brother forever!"


    He just felt that he was dying of heartache.


    Those once beautiful, the beautiful he wants to protect, also dissipate with these suffocating pain.


    No, he won''t.


    If he didn''t fight for it, he would lose it. He can''t stand it.


    However, the next second, the deeper and heavier damage hit his unhealed heart again ruthlessly.


    "My ninth younger brother has already died." Murong Yu was still cold in the face of the heartbroken Murong Shen.


    He even stopped looking at him and said coldly, "either get out of the way or die!"


    "Seven elder brothers, you are really heartless."


    Murong Shen just looked at Murong Yu, and the bottom of his eyes was gradually cold.


    "Will you really take my life if I don''t leave?"


    He knew he couldn''t afford to gamble.


    But unwilling, he forced him to gamble.


    Murong Yu''s eyes slightly paused, and finally fell on him again slowly because of this sentence.


    His dying heart gradually revived again because of Murong Yu''s eyes on himself.


    A seed named surprise slowly fell on his flawed heart. Unfortunately, it was strangled before it was planted.


    Wow.


    With a silver light, the blade of the cruel and cold evil spirit was directly facing his forehead, only a finger''s distance from his skin.


    Behind the green sword is Murong''s murderous eyes like hell Shura.


    "You can try."


    Cold.


    His sword is cold.


    His voice was also cold.


    But the coldest and most ruthless words came from his mouth.


    Murong Shen only heard his heartstrings, which broke completely with a bang, and his legs fell powerlessly to the ground.


    I can only watch Murong Yu cross himself and leave with big steps

 Chapter 778

    Murong Shen, who was angry at Murong Yu, became mad again.


    And those who suffer don''t have to think about it. It must be Xintian who has only one breath left.


    But when she saw Murong Shen who stepped into the door of the room like a devil with the smell of death, she showed a relaxed smile of relief at last.


    He is also a prisoner. Mo Xiyan''s treatment is very different from Xin Tian.


    After being taken away by Luo Chen, she woke up again. She was already in a completely strange valley.


    The clouds are as deep as boundless, and the fog hovers around the Qingfeng.


    Deep in the clouds, green mountains, green waters, birds, flowers, high mountains, deep paths and misty smoke.


    From a distance, it is difficult to separate the entanglement into the sky. From a close look, it is like fog and smoke, covering all the trees, flowers and plants in the valley under the white fog.


    Faintly, there are countless mountain peaks with a corner, very beautiful.


    Deep in the valley, in the middle of the green mountain where no one can find smoke, there is a delicate and elegant bamboo house between the clouds and steam.


    In front of the house are continuous green bamboos. In the middle of the green bamboos, a path supplemented by green stones winds down to the nearby river, as if inlaid in the bamboo sea with black ribbons, playful and elegant.


    This fairyland like Valley is very quiet, giving people the illusion of independence.


    I don''t know if I naturally like such a quiet place.


    After Mo Xiyan was brought here, he didn''t have half the impulse to leave.


    On the contrary, there was a voice surging from the depths of my heart, telling my wish to stay here forever.


    "I must be crazy."


    Mo Xi Yan pressed his forehead and wished he could slap himself directly.


    I can''t believe I have such a crazy idea.


    Do you really want to stay here with that Luo Chen?


    Where do you think your man Murong Yu put it?


    Speaking of it, Luo Chen is not here now. Can she try to find out the way out of here?


    Mo Xiyan thought with some uncertainty.


    In fact, it has been a long time since Luo Chen brought her back here.


    I''ve been watching the sunrise and sunset for several days. It''s dark tomorrow.


    During this period, she found that Luochen would leave the valley for three hours every day.


    When I come back, I always bring some fresh food or some exquisite snacks.


    Without exception, they are all what she likes to eat.


    She doesn''t quite understand. How does Luo Chen know her preferences?


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    The point is that she found that he would leave very regularly every day, which is an important message.


    So the next day after discovering this, she took advantage of him to leave the valley, secretly left the bamboo house, randomly chose a direction and ran quickly.


    She used her powers to judge the direction she could leave and keep moving forward.


    On that day, she remembered that she had run far and for several hours.


    When she had been far away from the bamboo house before, she relaxed a little and found herself something to eat.


    Unfortunately, before eating, he turned around and saw Luo Chen standing not far in front of her.


    And the evil and terrible eyes he fell on himself.


    At that moment, she just felt cold and upright, and fear came into her heart.


    Fortunately, Luo Chen was angry, but he just took her back to the bamboo house and didn''t do anything to her.


    Even strengthening the guard has not been done.


    It still looks open.


    So three days later, she ran again.


    This time she ran the opposite route.


    She thinks it should work this time.


    After all, is one road impassable? The other is always accessible.


    Because this is a valley, it is impossible for both to die.


    Moreover, if they were all dead, Luo Chen couldn''t leave.


    With this idea, Mo Xiyan almost felt that he would win that time.


    Unfortunately, reality once again told her that ideal is beautiful, but it is cruel.


    This time, Luo Chen didn''t catch her back.


    But she ran herself and ran back to the bamboo house again.


    She turned around and ran again. As a result, this time she was faster. In less than half an hour, she came back.


    Just when she was going to try for the third time, Luo Chen came back with food, and there seemed to be a trace of anger on her face.


    This makes Mo Xiyan consciously collect his breath, so as to reduce his sense of existence in front of him.


    Fortunately, it was safe that day.


    And now it''s a few days from that time.


    Luo Chen has left again now.


    Just after the first two failures.


    This time Mo Xiyan was a little uncertain. Do you want to try again?


    After all, according to experience, there seems to be only one result waiting for her, that is failure.


    Boom, boom.


    Just then, from a distance came bursts of shocking explosions.


    Mo Xi Yan was surprised and looked up at the other end, but he didn''t see anything.


    If it hadn''t been for the continuous roar, she would really think what she had just heard was just an illusion.


    Now that there''s news, does that mean there''s someone over there?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. Maybe she can be saved this time?


    At the thought of this possibility, she rushed in the direction of the roar, regardless of anything else.


    At the other end of the valley, Qianshui stood on the bamboo forest and looked at Luo Chen faintly.


    Murong Yuze stood under the bamboo, holding the calming bell tightly in his hand and staring at Luo Chen.


    After leaving Murong Shen before, he tossed around several places and couldn''t find Luo Chen''s whereabouts, let alone Mo Xiyan''s.


    No matter how he increased the scope of his search and the amount of the reward, Luo Chen and Mo Xiyan were like a stone sinking into the sea, but there was no news at all.


    And this kind of state that could not be found all over made him almost crazy.


    Fortunately, the master appeared again. After his calculation, he took him to this valley.


    Qianshui told him that this was the land circled by Yuan Hao with his own magic.


    He also set up a mountain protection array. Only people with higher cultivation can find it here.


    Even if others stand in front of the valley, they will only think that this is a lake and go around it.


    After hearing Qianshui say so, Murong Yu reacted. Why didn''t anyone find Luo Chen and Mo Xiyan.


    It turned out that Yuan Hao broke the law and went against the heaven of the world. He not only used magic here, but also such a large area of magic.


    It''s hateful.


    "Yuan Hao, you must feel bad now?" Qianshui looked at Yuan Hao with a clear look. His face was not good-looking. His eyes said indifferently, "if you can let Ranran go, I can cure your injury."


    The rules he mastered can indeed be used to repair the damage caused by Yuan Hao when he broke the rules.


    Yuan Hao really suffers from the law every day.


    If he can, he also wants to repair it quickly.


    But if the price is to hand over Mo Xiyan, it is no need to talk

 Chapter 779

    "Joke, people are already mine. Why should you rob them?"


    Yuan Hao snorted coldly, forcibly suppressed the internal injury in his body, then used his spiritual power, took a step and rushed to the sky.


    "If you have the ability, grab it directly from me. Don''t tell me any more. I won''t listen!"


    The separation of several generations fully told him a truth.


    That''s what belongs to you, so try your best to strive for it.


    The so-called truth is only the strong who has the final say.


    "You are not my opponent, and I don''t want to hurt you."


    Qianshui just took a faint look at him and said, "also, I''ll advise you again. If you insist on this, you''re not only unnecessary, but also your spirit."


    This directly pointed out Yuan Hao''s situation at this time.


    Murong Yu was delighted when he heard the speech.


    As long as Yuan Hao is away, no one can interfere with him and Mo Xiyan. It''s great news.


    Yuan Hao felt bitter in his heart.


    Especially after seeing the joy in Murong Yu''s eyes, it felt even more.


    He thinks he loves Mo Xi Yan no less than Murong Yu.


    During this period of time, she has also been in pain as her own eyes.


    But Mo Xiyan still tried his best to leave as soon as he had a chance.


    It''s like I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    So in order to keep her, Yuan Hao used his magic again and again.


    Little by little, it turned that valley into a pure natural cell that imprisoned Mo Xiyan.


    Yes, it''s enclosure and prison.


    Unless Mo Xi Yan''s cultivation is higher than himself.


    Otherwise, without his permission, she would have to stay there forever.


    Escape?


    That doesn''t exist.


    "Yuan Hao, listen to my advice. Fate is doomed. What doesn''t belong to you is fruitless if you insist."


    Qianshui and Yuanhao are really old acquaintances.


    So he doesn''t want the other party to end up dead because of such an obsession.


    Because it will remind him of the devil in those days.


    He also became a victim of power because of love.


    Since then, he has been sleeping in the devil''s abyss and has no future.


    "No, I''d rather die than live in this world without her."


    Yuan Hao sneered and said firmly, "so Qianshui, if you really want to help me, get out with your apprentice and don''t harass me here."


    "No, I will never go without seeing Yan Yan."


    Murong Yu gripped the calming bell and shouted at Yuan Hao, "also, you are not my master''s opponent now. Do you really think you can win the final victory if you insist here?"


    His words sounded childish to Yuan Hao.


    "You''re a baby who hasn''t been weaned. How dare you talk in front of me?"


    Yuan Hao looked at Murong Yu contemptuously and said sarcastically, "it''s too ugly for you to cry for your father and mother when you''re in a good mood and don''t get out quickly."


    The despised Murong Yu''s face turned blue and white.


    He wanted to say that he was not that bad.


    Your own woman, naturally, is to save herself.


    But in front of absolute strength, he really has no right to speak.


    Just as Yuan Hao said, when he fought with the master, he might be hurt by mistake.


    Damn it, why isn''t this the real world?


    If so, I will try my best to cultivate, so that Yuan Hao can no longer be arrogant in front of him.


    "Qianshui, do you hear me? Throw away this milk doll quickly. Are you really willing to let him die here?"


    Yuan Hao smiled and said in a bad tone, "killing a milk doll will damage my reputation. Even if it''s a mistake, it won''t work."


    He is still a shameful man.


    Murong Yu glared at him and wanted to make a mockery, but somehow he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He looked up at Qianshui suspiciously, but found that the master''s sight did not fall on himself.


    Isn''t it the master?


    Murong Yu frowned and looked at Yuan Hao.


    But he was confronting the master and didn''t look at himself.


    Damn it, it''s really hard to feel so helpless.


    This made him feel like a waste and worthless.


    "Yuanhao, stop."


    Qianshui is determined not to fight Yuan Hao.


    But Yuan Hao''s time is limited. He doesn''t want to spend time with Qianshui here.


    But he also knew that he was not Qianshui''s opponent.


    So he thought about it and decided to avoid it first.


    "Qianshui, give me this life."


    Yuanhao tries to distract Qianshui and create powerful conditions for his escape.


    "No." thousands of water and oil fumes can''t enter.


    "The first two lives were your apprentices. It should be my turn in this life."


    Yuan Hao became excited.


    "On love, you can never lose to Murong Yu. If it weren''t for your help, the boy would have disappeared."


    Murong Yu opened his eyes wide and was mad at Yuan Hao''s words.


    He wanted to tell him loudly that love can''t be let, and there''s no first come, first served.


    Because love is love.


    But he can''t.


    Now he is just a quiet mute.


    "I only help cause and effect." Qianshui shook his head lightly and said faintly, "and you broke cause and effect."


    A bad word made Yuan Hao breathe, and some couldn''t believe looking at Qianshui.


    "How dare you know this?"


    Obviously, he did it very secretly. Why would Qianshui know about it?


    "I knew it from the beginning." Qianshui''s answer made Yuan Hao more uncertain.


    "It''s impossible. When I was doing it, I made sure there was no one around!"


    Yuan Hao almost yelled at Qianshui.


    That day was the day when he found the reincarnation of Xi Yan fairy.


    Unfortunately, I just saw her and haven''t had time to be happy.


    He even figured out that she was in love with another man and disappeared from the Jianghu with him.


    How can Yuan Hao stand this?


    So while Xiyan was just born, he hasn''t met the man yet.


    He held Xiyan and planned to fly directly to heaven. He planned to break her life style and change her eight characters.


    Unfortunately, halfway through the flight, he thought of Xi Yan. At that time, she was just a child, still an ordinary child, and could not bear the pressure of the heaven.


    So he could only fly back reluctantly.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    In order to ensure Xi Yan''s safety, he put her in a courtyard he had locked up. After confirming that she was safe, he flew to the heaven and planned to find Yuelao some props, or set her with himself forever.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he finally got the marriage rope back in Yuelao, but found that Xiyan was missing.


    It has been five years since we met again. Xiyan not only met her future man, but also became Qianshui''s Apprentice

 Chapter 780

    Why is there no sound?


    Mo Xiyan frowned and looked at the bamboo forest that seemed to have no change in front of him. He was a little bored because he couldn''t find a way out.


    She has been gone for more than half an hour since she heard the sound.


    Logically speaking, she should have worn through the small bamboo forest.


    Reality told her that she not only didn''t go out, but also lost her direction.


    Get lost.


    She had to admit it.


    "What should I do!"


    Mo Xiyan sat down helplessly, looked up at the blue sky, and suddenly felt like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    No, not even as good as the frog.


    At least it still has people to talk to it and tell it that the outside world is very big.


    And what about her?


    It is estimated that if you sit down again, Luo Chen will throw it back to the bamboo house, return to that place and continue to be kept in captivity.


    Although life is very leisurely.


    But if it goes on like this, she will be raised and abandoned.


    "Alas."


    Mo Xiyan sighed heavily. He grabbed his head impatiently, and then fell back like giving up, a negative look of broken cans.


    I don''t know how long later, in the quiet environment, she actually gradually developed some sleepiness.


    In the confusion of consciousness, a pleasant sound like a clear bell sounded in her ear.


    "Enron."


    safely?


    Who is this?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s mouth, his head tilted, and try to sleep again.


    She hadn''t heard the name for a long time and didn''t react at the first time.


    "Enron."


    The voice sounded again, and there seemed to be a smile in the elegant Lingyue voice.


    Obviously, he didn''t get angry because of Mo Xi Yan''s behavior just now.


    Who is this?


    Again!


    Don''t cherish Yan''s impatient snort, the whole face drooped down, and finally some settled heart floated again in an instant.


    "Wake up, Enron."


    The owner of the voice seemed to know that she was sleepless. This time, he not only called her softly, but also patted her on the shoulder.


    "Who the hell are you?" Mo Xi Yan Shu raised his head, opened his eyes and stared at the past. What he didn''t want to see was a peerless woman who was so beautiful that she was stunned. Fang Zheng lowered his head and stared at her quietly, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "You are beautiful."


    Mo Xi Yan stood up and his anger dropped a few points because of the beauty of the woman in front of him.


    In this way, he looked at each other without blinking.


    I saw that the bottom of the woman''s eyes seemed to hide a little star light, flashing a heart breaking light, and her skin could not be simply described as white and tender, because Mo Xiyan had never seen anyone. She had skin that could be blown and broken like the woman in front of her, and her skin was as white as jelly.


    She seems to like white very much. She is not only wearing a white long skirt dragging the ground, but also the dark lines at the collar are embroidered with white bright lines. The pattern is like auspicious clouds and flowing water, which makes the whole white robe bright immediately, like the bright moon in the sky.


    She combed her hair into a delicate flying bun. There was only a glittering white hairpin of the same color as her clothes. Several glittering white East pearls were inlaid on the hairpin, and two strings of white pearls of the same size were decorated on the lower head of the east pearl. It swayed gently in the breeze.


    At this time, she only stood in front of her, with a faint smile on her lips, which really made the world lose color. She alone is the most beautiful painting in the world.


    "Enron, I finally saw you."


    A woman''s voice is as ethereal and beautiful as her people.


    The sweet sound like silk and bamboo flowed into Mo Xiyan''s ear nest like a clear spring and slipped into her heart, making all the anger in her heart extinguish instantly and disappear from any trace again.


    In the past of this beautiful feeling, Mo Xiyan reflected what the other party said.


    "Do you know me?" Mo Xiyan felt that his world seemed to be really mysterious.


    Obviously, there is no immortal practitioner in this world. How can I have such an illusion?


    "Yes, I know you."


    When the woman heard the speech, she smiled faintly again. Her eyes were gentle and tolerant, as if Mo Xiyan was her child. She got all her patience.


    Her words made Mo Xiyan ignore her tolerance and tenderness, but looked at the woman in front of her carefully with his own eyes.


    After thinking and thinking, I finally failed to find out about the girl in my limited memory.


    But the woman said that she was so sure, which made Mo Xi Yan hesitate.


    "But I''m sure I haven''t seen you."


    The woman shook her head gently, and her smiling eyes bent slightly, "I am you, Enron."


    "You? Me!" Mo Xiyan stared, pointed to the woman opposite, and pointed to himself. She was both surprised and shocked, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you believe it?" the woman saw her so, raised her hand, gently covered her lower lip and smiled.


    "How can I believe such a big gap between us?" Mo Xiyan shook his head and pointed to her and himself again.


    Although she is also said by many people to be beautiful and beautiful.


    Of course, she used to think she might look good.


    But in front of this woman, I really don''t see enough.


    This sentence is really not polite.


    It''s the truth.


    A fact that can no longer be true.


    She still has this self-knowledge.


    "Also, you have no previous memory. If I say so alone, you should not believe it."


    The woman nodded and agreed with Mo Xiyan''s words.


    "Yes, I just..."


    "Then after reading these, you can probably believe me."


    Mo Xiyan was interrupted by the woman before she finished her words. Then she was suddenly pulled by the woman before she reacted. She only felt that she was white in front of her eyes and her body 360 turned over several big somersaults. She fainted and almost lost herself before she stopped.


    At the moment of stopping, because of inertia, she didn''t stand firm. With a loud bang, she fell to the ground.


    Although she knew that she had been lying on the ground, she still felt that she was turning constantly, making her body move involuntarily.


    She knew it might be funny.


    But she really can''t stop herself.


    The woman didn''t seem to be there either, because it was quiet all around, and even the wind seemed to stop.


    I don''t know how long it took. She finally slowed down. After making sure that her body finally stopped turning, she slowly opened her eyes.


    After seeing everything in front of her, she unconsciously opened her eyes again and looked at everything in front of her in surprise

 Chapter 781

    This is a world I have never experienced.


    Mo Xiyan is sure.


    Because people in this world seem to be immortals.


    Why does it make her feel like this?


    That''s because among these people she saw, the most powerful one was walking with a sword. The most powerful one was flying directly in the air as if she were a plane.


    And she herself is like the God of the world.


    The whole world of God floats in the air and looks at the people in the world below him in a hurry.


    She looked for a long time and didn''t see anything special.


    Except for flying.


    And the feeling of hanging in the air is too uncomfortable.


    After holding on for a long time, she finally couldn''t stand shouting, "Hey, what do you want me to see?"


    Unfortunately, no one responded. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. I didn''t even see any spray.


    "No, do you want me to hang here all my life?"


    Although God''s perspective or something, it''s great.


    She''d love to see it, too.


    But she really can''t bear to hang upside down like this, okay?


    Mo Xiyan thinks that even if he cries now, he may not be able to shed tears.


    After all, who said that if people want to cry, they can''t flow out as long as they stand upside down.


    Well, she''s more advanced now, not just upside down, but upside down.


    "Cherish Yan Xianzi, please stay."


    As she kept on painting the screen and make complaints about the Tucao, two figures suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    One of them is the beautiful woman.


    "Ah, ah, come and put me down quickly?"


    Mo Xiyan waved at the woman excitedly and shouted at her excitedly.


    But the other party didn''t feel it, but looked coldly at the young man chasing after her.


    "What''s up?"


    Her voice was cold.


    It''s different from when I talked to her before.


    Is this not a person? Don''t cherish your doubts.


    "It''s said that there will be an immortal devil conference in five months. Is it true?"


    The young man''s face was full of flattery, and his eyes looked at the woman with flattery.


    Although he looks good, but with such an attitude and eyes, Mo Xiyan won''t have a half relationship with him.


    She silently crossed the man in her heart, and then she paid all her attention to the woman.


    "Well." the woman''s expression is light, her voice is light, and even the eyes at the bottom of her eyes are light.


    It was as if the young man in front of her was no different from the scenery around her.


    "Well, can you help..."


    "No."


    The young man showed a big smile. As soon as he wanted to continue to say his purpose, he was mercilessly interrupted by the woman.


    "If you want to participate, please go to Qianshui to register."


    After the woman said that, as soon as she shook her sleeves, people disappeared in place like a group of green smoke.


    After the young man was rejected, he was very angry. He pointed to the place where the woman disappeared and kept cursing, "you bitch, if you didn''t have some power in your hand, I would really flatter you? Damn..."


    Such foul language, Mo Xiyan said he didn''t listen. He was still a child and couldn''t learn bad.


    Fortunately, the picture below seems to understand Mo Xiyan''s preferences.


    After she showed obvious displeasure, the camera turned and the woman appeared again in front of her eyes.


    The man standing as like as two peas in front of the woman is exactly the same as her master, no matter what appearance or figure.


    So it seems that the woman mentioned the word "thousand water" just now?


    So she really knows her master?


    Instead of just saying something?


    This is strange. Since I know Shifu, I must be a strong man.


    He is both a strong man and a friend. He will surely rise like a master.


    So... Why hasn''t she seen this beauty in hundreds of years of practicing with the master?


    Mo Xiyan made an external question mark in his heart, but his eyes looked at him.


    "You said you wanted to leave?"


    Qianshui micro picked his eyebrows and looked at the woman in surprise.


    "Well." the woman nodded, still an expressionless face.


    It''s like natural facial paralysis.


    Qianshui was silent for a while. Then he asked softly, "Xi Yan, can you tell me why?"


    His voice is very gentle.


    Mo Xiyan never felt such tenderness in him.


    Well, maybe men treat women differently from girls?


    Mo Xiyan found a very good reason for Qianshui himself.


    Also, this woman is also called Xiyan?


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Don''t cherish your face and turn your mind.


    In the picture, Xi Yan just collected his eyelids and said, "not for the time being."


    Qianshui was silent because of her answer.


    She speaks little herself.


    So the atmosphere between them fell into a strange silence.


    "Is it related to the Fairy Magic meeting?" or Qianshui broke the silence and opened his mouth.


    Seems surprised at the problem of Qianshui, the bottom of the woman''s eyes slipped a dark awn.


    "It seems so." Qianshui sighed, "you always have a clear distinction between public and private. Who disturbed your heart?"


    The master''s question is too straightforward. If she cherishes her face, she will certainly kill you with a fist, and then she threw her sleeves and ran away.


    But Xi Yan''s temper is really too good.


    Not only did not hit the master.


    Even smiled at him.


    "Qianshui, do you know?"


    Although this is a question.


    But don''t cherish Yan just know that what Xi Yan said is actually an affirmative sentence.


    Obviously, her master Qianshui is the same.


    "Yes, I know."


    He replied.


    Just looking at Xi Yan''s eyes with a trace of worry.


    "Then you should also understand that I have to do so."


    Xi Yan''s eyes were slightly dark. He looked at Qianshui and said something like a thousand kilograms.


    "No, you have another choice."


    Qianshui shook his head. "That''s war."


    "No, I can''t fight."


    Xi Yan refused. There was a crack on his always indifferent face, "I don''t want to be an enemy with him."


    "If Xuan Zun knew, what consequences would you have? Don''t you really know?"


    Qianshui''s look cooled down and his tone became severe.


    And his words, in the end, still restrained Xi Yan.


    The bottom of her cold eyes turned a little red.


    "I know."


    After a long silence, she said, "but I don''t regret."


    This time, Qianshui was stunned.


    He can''t seem to understand what Xi Yan means by saying no regrets.


    Just stared at her, silent for a long time.


    Xi Yan seemed nervous, so he opened his lips slightly and looked at him with expectation.


    It seems that he wants to get something from Qianshui, and it seems that he wants to ask him something.


    Just the silence of the other party made her timid.


    Time gradually passed in their silence, and a light cyan figure came directly from the sky, breaking the quiet to solidified atmosphere of the two people.


    "A thousand water immortals, cherish Yan immortals, the devil is coming!"


    This person has not arrived yet, but his voice has been heard first, with a trace of eagerness

 Chapter 782

    Devil?


    Mo Xiyan heard these two words for the first time.


    She always thought that these two words were just legends and never existed.


    I never thought I heard it here.


    She''s just curious.


    But the immortal Xiyan and master Qianshui at the bottom showed their next shocked look one after another.


    "What did you just say, the devil is coming?"


    Qianshui seemed more anxious than cherishing Yan Shangxian. He flashed to the young man in light cyan robe, grabbed his skirt and asked urgently.


    The young man seemed to be restrained by his powerful momentum. After a long reaction, he slowly nodded.


    However, before he said anything, he was directly pushed by Qianshui. Due to his poor strength, the whole person was pushed to the ground.


    At this time, Xi Yan had already a light flash, galloped towards the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Xi Yan, wait, let me ask for you first!"


    Qianshui hurriedly chased up, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mo Xiyan also wanted to see the follow-up of the young man in green shirt. He didn''t want the face painting in front of him to disappear and change quickly with the disappearance of the two people.


    In the alternation of black and white, she saw that Xiyan and Qianshui had come to a palace with solemn appearance and bright light.


    Xi Yan was pulled by Qianshui with eagerness in his eyes, but he couldn''t get rid of Qianshui''s imprisonment.


    "Let go," she murmured.


    "Calm down first." Qianshui advised.


    "He''s coming." her voice was colder. "Xuanzun won''t let him go."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart that is about to hit the wall under her cold appearance.


    And the depression and helplessness that was about to suffocate her.


    It''s like being influenced by the immortal.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan, like her, had an impulse to rush into the hall door regardless of everything.


    "Since you know, what else are you going to do?" Qianshui pulled Xi Yan Shangxian aside, avoided the place where people came and went at the door of the hall, and came to a deserted place.


    It can be seen that this is still within the scope of the temple.


    But there is still a long way to go from the main hall just now.


    Master Qianshui''s cultivation is so high that he can pull people directly here in a pulling room.


    "Just because I know, I''m going there."


    Xi Yan Shangxian shook off master Qianshui, held his hand and said coldly, "since I promise him, how can I be alone?"


    Promise?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heartstrings, because these two words are confused.


    Unknown, she was flustered.


    It was as if something important had been lost, which upset her.


    However, the picture below continues, and the dispute between Xi Yan Shangxian and master Qianshui continues.


    Just don''t cherish Yan, but he doesn''t have the mind to continue watching.


    Because her heart told herself that if she looked at it again, she would be sad, sad and collapse.


    And she has experienced it once, and she doesn''t want to bear it again.


    Yes, why the second time?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s blinking, feel some inexplicable.


    "Qianshui, if you stop it again, you will no longer be my senior brother."


    Xi Yan Shangxian, with a cold and fierce voice, cut through layers of fog and directly hit her confused heartstrings.


    She hurriedly forced herself to stop thinking and quickly looked at Qianshui. She forgot that she was just watching and wanted to comfort him.


    When she found it, Xi Yan Shangxian had left, leaving only Qianshui standing stunned in place, looking at the back of the person who had gone away.


    "Master." Mo Xiyan stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Qianshui''s sleeves. Before she met it, there was another flower in front of her. When she returned to normal, she had come to the hall.


    Well, don''t ask her why she knows. The picture in front of her is in the palace before.


    Because she doesn''t know why she''s so sure.


    "Xuanzun, please help us."


    Xi Yan Shangxian knelt on the side of a young man in black robe, and with persistence and firmness, gave a big gift to the man in the upper position who was wearing a white gilt edged robe.


    The young man in black pulled Xi Yan up and said with pity, "since you are the woman of my demon, you don''t have to do this gift to him."


    The young man was rebellious. He looked at the man sitting on the top with a trace of frivolity and a natural tone.


    "Yu, you''re just here to provoke?" the white robed man at the top opened his mouth. His voice was warm but cold. It was like thousands of years of cold ice, which could be frozen for thousands of miles.


    "No, I just came to marry Xi Yan." the Demon Lord said, hugged Xi Yan Shangxian, took her tightly to his arms, and looked up at the white robed youth, "I think you should agree. After all, after marrying her, we are also relatives. The immortal devil war that has been deadlocked for tens of thousands of years can stop, can''t we?"


    He took it for granted.


    Just looking at the white robed man in the upper position, his eyes seemed to have charity.


    What he did to Xi Yan Shangxian, there was not a trace of respect in it?


    Don''t be surprised.


    She looked at the attitude of cherishing Yan Shangxian and thought they were lovers.


    Even the man begged to marry her.


    But now I see, but I feel that this man doesn''t like her at all.


    Will come to marry, just to humiliate heaven?


    When the word humiliation appeared in her mind, she was stunned like the fairy in the picture.


    Just staring at the demon, I felt a little cold in my heart.


    "You''re right." the superior man nodded his head with a slight hook on his lips after a long silence. "So I approved your proposal. I don''t know where your bride price is?"


    Is this done?


    Mo Xiyan always has a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the next second, she heard the devil king laughing, "hahaha, what else does the woman who automatically sent it to the door need?"


    Unfortunately, Yan Shangxian''s face turned white. When he tried to push the devil away with his backhand, he was tightly imprisoned and seemed powerless.


    The white robed man in the upper position was obviously angry, but he didn''t mean to show his head for Xi Yan.


    "It''s true, but if you count up, you''re already your man. You always have to give her some face, don''t you?"


    What the white robed man said sounded like he was going to be immortal for his face.


    Only a fine product, but the key point is only on the word face.


    And this face is not for Xi Yan, but for himself, or the heaven.


    The devil seemed to have known that the man would say so, but he just showed a meaningful smile.


    "You''re right. Do you have face in heaven? I always want to give it some."


    Then he squinted, full of evil, looked at Xi Yan Shangxian and said, "so, I will give the body of the first beauty in the world of heaven to the people in the whole world of heaven to enjoy together, how about it?"

 Chapter 783

    "Yu, do you really think so?"


    Pity Yan Shangxian couldn''t believe it. He raised his head and looked at the devil who was still high above. There was consternation and grief at the bottom.


    She always wants to be strong and never easily admit defeat and bow her head.


    But at the moment, she was red eyed because of the devil''s words.


    Falling into the eyes of Qianshui, I feel heartache.


    "Cherish Yan, don''t be obsessed. Immortal demons are different after all. What''s the point of paying more?"


    He came to her with a quick flash, held her hand and made her stand up.


    At the same time, he nodded to xuanzun on the seat, "xuanzun, my younger martial sister is not sensible. Let you see a joke. I''ll take her back now, so it won''t prevent you from talking to the devil."


    Then he turned and pulled Xi Yan Shangxian to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Xuan Zun stopped him.


    Although Qianshui''s identity is no worse than xuanzun''s, and even his seniority may be higher, xuanzun is the Lord of heaven, so he has to give face as a last resort.


    "Xuanzun still has something to do?" Qianshui turned and smiled calmly.


    Mo Xiyan found that the master at this time seemed to be a smiling young man.


    This is quite different from the master in her memory.


    Xuanzun''s sight lightly crossed Qianshui''s body and fell on Xi Yan Shangxian, "Xi Yan Shangxian, the devil''s mouth insulted you. Are you really going to expose this matter so simply?"


    His voice was very light and his tone was very light. There was no emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He was like a fast-moving machine. There was no superfluous emotion. He just wanted to be practical.


    Off?


    Of course not.


    But she didn''t want to solve it in front of xuanzun and Qianshui.


    She thinks it''s her own private affair, which is only related to her and the devil.


    So in the face of xuanzun''s problem, she just pursed her lips and said with a rather ugly look, "xuanzun, this is my own business, which has nothing to do with you or the heaven."


    Mo Xiyan praised Xiyan on the computer.


    At this time, she felt that her previous life was really acceptable if she looked like this woman in front of her.


    "Wrong, not only related, but also very important." Xuan Zun shook his head. He raised his finger to the demon Zun and said sternly, "he is the Lord of the demon world. He has no responsibility. People who want to come to his demon world will not be willing to admit that there is such a master, right?"


    Is this to force the devil to marry Xi Yan?


    Mo Xiyan suddenly felt that this xuanzun was shameless.


    She could not help looking at the demon who had not spoken, and her heart filled with anxiety and grief.


    Is this the feeling of cherishing Yan Shangxian? Mo Xi Yan raised his hand and gently covered his chest. He looked at Xi Yan with concern.


    But found that she was looking at the devil with a pale face, and Qianshui was looking at her with a worried face.


    "Hahaha, xuanzun is really a good schemer, but she is a woman who does her best. You even want to let me carry the bag."


    The devil looked at Yan Shangxian with sarcasm, which was contemptuous, "or do you people in heaven never care if your head is green into grassland, as long as a woman marries herself?"


    What this means is that she cherishes the beauty and has a man before him?


    "You..." Xi Yan Shangxian turned pale and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Qianshui caught her, otherwise she would be more embarrassed.


    Seeing Xi Yan Shangxian sad, Qianshui looked coldly at the devil, "there is no such thing."


    Then he gave a slight pause and said, "devil, the people who know you in the devil''s world in the three circles are mostly people who are dissolute, and your devil is the leader among them."


    "You''re making a mischief, not to mention others. Just watching you talk to that woman, I don''t think your relationship will be clean."


    The devil''s cold eyes were gently around the two people, and he said sarcastically, "according to my Lord, since you are so good, it''s better to solve it internally, so as not to harm my demon world."


    This is really too much. Even Mo Xiyan wants to beat people.


    What''s more, as the party''s beauty fairy?


    "Yu, am I such an unbearable person in your eyes?"


    Xi Yan Shangxian roared at the devil, Shua pulled out his sword, and the blade pointed directly at the devil, "so, why did you come to provoke me at the beginning!"


    Her heart was filled with grief and despair.


    Mo Xiyan felt it, because she saw it in her eyes and felt it.


    Silently looking at Xi Yan Shangxian, she slowly raised her hand and stroked the painful heart that almost lost her breath.


    It is telling its despair.


    The bottom of xuanzun''s eyes was dark, and he looked at Xi Yan Shangxian and the demon emperor thoughtfully. He seemed to be waiting for something, but he didn''t show any emotion, which made people unable to guess his idea.


    Master Qianshui looks normal on the surface. No matter his face or expression, he is calm and calm.


    But the bottom of his eyes was more and more condensed, but some overlapped with the master in Mo Xiyan''s memory.


    Sure enough, is he really the master himself, not a brother like him?


    Somehow, Mo Xiyan was disappointed?


    "Hahaha, that''s funny."


    The devil raised his head, looked contemptuously at Xi Yan Xian, and said sarcastically, "was it really me who came to provoke you? Please Xi Yan Xian think about it, huh?"


    As soon as his words came out, Yan Xianzi''s face became blue and white. Obviously, he didn''t think that the man in front of him would be so heartless to himself.


    The despair in her eyes was almost materialized, but her eyes seemed to abuse herself. She looked at the devil and wanted to engrave him in her mind and never forget.


    It''s abusive. It''s really abusive.


    Did you live such a abusive life before?


    And the devil''s name is Yu?


    What does he have to do with Murong?


    At the thought that Murong Yu might treat himself like this one day, don''t pity Yan. The sadness on the edge of collapse swallowed him like a flood.


    No, absolutely not. If the man dares to treat her like this, she will marinate him directly, and then chop the man into meat sauce!


    In Mo Yan Yan''s constant Tucao and make complaints about it, Yan Xianzi has pushed away thousands of water and swayed to the devil.


    "Can you say it again?"


    Her eyes had the last hope and the last dignity.


    This is all she has, but she is making a last ditch attempt here.


    The outcome was good or bad, so it was handed over to the devil.


    And she waited for his trial.


    Everyone present stared at the devil and waited for him to give an answe

 Chapter 784

    "Boring."


    The devil gave a cold look at Xi Yan fairy.


    Seems to have completely lost interest in the game.


    Ignoring all the people here, he directly clasped Xi Yan fairy''s chin, made a slight effort, and looked down at her from a commanding position.


    "Woman, why should I tell you? What do you think you are?"


    With a bang, fairy Yan was like a piece of garbage, which was thrown on the ground by the demon without mercy.


    She just sat on the ground and stared at the floor. She seemed to lose her soul doll and her whole life.


    "Xi Yan, I''ll take you back." Qianshui went to her side and helped her up. Without looking at xuanzun and the devil, he took her out of the hall door and disappeared into the sky not far away.


    "It''s wonderful." Xuan Zun smiled, with dignity and solemnity, looking very holy.


    However, only the demon lord knew that his heart was black, a little darker than sesame filling.


    "Laugh, but not as good-looking as you in heaven." the devil smiled at the corners of his mouth, but Mo Xi Yan saw sadness from the bottom of his eyes.


    So he didn''t feel it at all.


    Since it hurts, maybe he still has feelings for the fairy?


    Just why, not only refused in public, but even hurt her with such a bad attitude?


    Mo Xiyan can''t understand.


    She stubbornly looked at the devil and expected that he would give himself a reasonable answer in the next second.


    Unfortunately not.


    After Xi Yan fairy left, the devil''s patience seemed to reach a critical point.


    His attitude was arrogant and cold. He looked at xuanzun and said frivolously, "xuanzun, we don''t have to wait a few months. The ninth day of next month is a good day, don''t you think so?"


    Words fell, his figure gradually faded, and then disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xuanzun didn''t really stand up until the devil''s breath completely heard the news.


    "The so-called love is really vulnerable."


    He looked coldly at the place where Yan Xianzi stood, and a trace of coldness slipped at the bottom of his eyes, "since it''s useless, there''s no need to exist."


    Xuanzun snorted coldly and shook his sleeves, and the man left in a flash.


    After leaving xuanzun, fairy Xiyan was brought back to zongmen by Qianshui.


    After stepping into the door, Mo Xi Yan''s perspective turned around and met the fairy Xi Yan again.


    She found that Xi Yan fairy had a great blow this time.


    She just sat at the top of sunset peak and looked at the dreamy appearance of clouds, layers and entanglements below.


    After turning from Mo Xiyan''s eyes, Xi Yan fairy sat here and didn''t change her posture or move for several days.


    Mo Xiyan thinks that if she goes on like this, she will probably become the same existence as the legendary "Wangfu cliff".


    "Cherish your face."


    A thousand water has arrived.


    Mo Xiyan found that her master was really good to Xiyan fairy. When she was good, she had to doubt that he loved her.


    Unfortunately, for so long, his actions were so natural, and his eyes were not ambiguous for a long time.


    It''s like you really think of her as your sister.


    Oh, this damn girl.


    If true love, can Xi Yan fairy find another true love as quickly as possible and then use it to forget the previous one?


    Unfortunately, there is no hypothesis and no if.


    After hearing the sound of Qianshui, Xi Yan fairy slowly raised her head and looked at him.


    She didn''t speak, just looked at him faintly and waited for him.


    "The immortal devil war will begin in three days."


    At this time, Qianshui had sat on her side and said softly, "the master martial uncle said, we don''t have to participate."


    There are many elites in the door, and there are a large number of them. They can''t see it without them.


    "I want to participate." Xi Yan fairy finally opened her mouth, but what she said made Qianshui frown.


    "No." Qianshui couldn''t tolerate her being hurt again.


    "Elder martial brother, I just want to end it with him."


    Xi Yan fairy sighed, "I can''t stand such obscurity."


    What else don''t you understand? Don''t be silly.


    She really wants to persuade that silly girl.


    The obvious refusal of men also hurt her to the point that she doesn''t trust people at all. She told her that the other party doesn''t love her, just uses her, or even plays with her?


    As for the purpose, Mo Xiyan thought it was probably because the other party wanted to deal with the heaven.


    And Xi Yan fairy has a very high reputation in the world of heaven, and is the best Taoist companion in the eyes of many great powers in the world of heaven.


    That''s why he chose to cherish Yan fairy, so that by stepping on her, he would humiliate the whole heaven and move their foundation.


    I really think too hard.


    But in reality, how many people will delay their life because of a beauty fairy?


    Obviously, such a person will not exist.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t believe that the devil doesn''t know such a situation.


    So I can only say that the devil is really fascinated.


    "Have you really decided?" what is more fascinating is Qianshui. He really thought about it, and then asked, "it''s more difficult to take it back once you step out of this step."


    He meant that she had something to lose. If she tore it up again in this fairy devil war, there would be no need to hide anything. From then on, Xi Yan fairy might really become a "black".


    But Xi Yan fairy didn''t care. She made up her mind.


    Look, is it really stupid? Mo Xi Yan shook his head. Somehow, he always felt a little tired.


    But she soon found that she was not the most tired at the moment.


    The most tired is her master Qianshui.


    Because after hearing what fairy Xi Yan said, he actually made a decision directly and agreed.


    They even planned to go secretly without telling zongmen in order to cherish Yan fairy.


    It''s naive... Well, maybe not so naive.


    Mo Yan Yan just wanted to vomit the slot, and the result turned to make complaints about her. She actually saw that she was in the middle of the sky and confronting the Lord.


    Unfortunately, before she spoke, she was slapped by the devil.


    Fortunately, there was a thousand water behind her, which didn''t make her back much, but the corners of her mouth inevitably spilled a trace of blood red.


    "It seems to be true. I shouldn''t expect any more."


    Xi Yan fairy covered her chest and stared at the devil. At the bottom of her eyes, there seemed to be thousands of words to tell and thousands of words to say.


    However, after rolling for ten seconds, Xi Yan fairy just smiled, and the more she smiled, the happier she was, and even a drop of clear tears slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" the devil hesitated for a long time and asked after all.


    It can be seen that in the bottom of his eyes, he is still worried about cherishing Yan fairy.


    Even Mo Xiyan saw that his right hand trembled slightly just now.


    This man is also a contradiction. Mo Xiyan doesn''t understand why he has liked it but hasn''t been bold together?


    Just because the camps are different?


    But didn''t xuanzun say that you can marry with the lower engagement ceremony?


    Or is there something she doesn''t know?

 Chapter 785

    "I''m laughing at my innocence and my stupidity."


    Xi Yan fairy smiled for a long time and finally slowed down. She mocked herself, "but it won''t be after today. You don''t have to waste your tongue talking about me, devil, because I won''t appear in front of you again."


    After that, she didn''t give the devil any chance. She jumped directly, and the man shrank into a foot, and disappeared into the sunset sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qianshui stared at the devil, turned and quickly chased him.


    After the two left, the devil turned around quickly, his hands kept printing on his chest, and then just like venting his anger, he directly blasted at the people in the sky.


    Xuanzun looked at it and went up with it.


    The two venerable masters are so desperate that the people under them naturally dare not work hard.


    So the people seemed to have agreed that you and I fought more fiercely.


    The war situation once escalated to the extreme.


    Everyone worked hard to show their force and constantly cut down the enemies in front of them.


    As for the devil and xuanzun, they had a tacit understanding with each other.


    Both of them have the same accomplishments and the number of magic weapons is also the same.


    The only difference is that demon Zun has a contract beast, while Xuan Zun does not.


    When Mo Xiyan saw the devil summon her contract beast, she was silly.


    Because the little thing with white hair and big eyes that can sprout when it turns wet is her green?


    Yes, my cat, how can I admit my mistake?


    What''s more, the hair color of Qingqing''s forehead can still see some red.


    This is its characteristic and symbol.


    Obviously, the contract beast that marks the Lord of evil also has.


    "Can you say that my Qingqing is actually the devil''s?"


    Mo Xiyan looks at Qingqing and has countless mysteries in his heart.


    She was first pulled to this place by fairy Xi Yan and watched the development of the story between them.


    Then I saw my pet Qingqing.


    Is it really like what Yan Xianzi said that she is really her?


    Although she already believed it.


    But she won''t believe it until there is no evidence.


    She suddenly resisted and continued to watch.


    Because her heart was suddenly flustered.


    What''s going on?


    She looked at the picture in front of her and asked herself in doubt.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, bursts of roar came not far away, which scattered the turbulence of the earthquake all over the sky. It not only successfully interrupted the immortal devil war, but also attracted the attention of the devil and xuanzun.


    They were standing face to face.


    So after hearing the roar, the two people actually looked at each other with a very good contract.


    Then one galloped and disappeared into the sky.


    The rest of the immortals and Demons looked at each other and found that the other party seemed to have lost their intention to fight.


    Tut Tut, the boss has run away. What else do they fight?


    "Go back."


    "Ha ha, what I''m saying is that we''ll fight again next time."


    "OK, OK, I''ll see you next year."


    People in both camps are very harmonious.


    If the devil and xuanzun see it, they will doubt that what they have may be fake subordinates.


    But now they don''t see it because they have come to the source of the vibration.


    From a distance, they saw a white figure standing in the air.


    Under his feet was a plain that had long been invisible and had completely collapsed.


    Well, now it can be said to be a basin.


    The figure floating in the air was looking down at the plain under his feet.


    I didn''t know what I was thinking, but I was stunned there and didn''t find the arrival of xuanzun and demon Zun.


    This man is Qianshui.


    Who should leave with Xi Yan fairy.


    After the devil saw him, he reflexively went to find the figure of Xi Yan fairy.


    After I didn''t see it, I felt a little uneasy.


    Mo Xiyan, like him, had some bad guesses in his heart.


    "Qianshui?"


    Xuan Zun fell on Qianshui''s side and whispered.


    "Well, here you are." Qianshui glanced at them faintly, then turned back and continued to look at the basin below.


    There seems to be sadness in my eyes.


    This makes Mo Xiyan more afraid.


    At the same time, she also noticed that the devil''s face was also a little ugly.


    "Where''s the fairy?" he finally couldn''t help asking about the worthless woman he had ridiculed before.


    There was even genuine concern and concern at the bottom of his eyes.


    Unfortunately, what''s the use of asking and caring again at this time?


    Mo Xiyan only feels a little ironic.


    It seems that xuanzun is also very interested in the question of the devil.


    So after he asked, he looked at Qianshui again.


    Qianshui seemed to be unconscious. He just looked at the bottom and said softly, "Oh, she''s asleep."


    "Sleep?" the devil looked around and even let go of his divine consciousness, trying to find the whereabouts of Xi Yan fairy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he looked, he didn''t find a trace of her.


    Obviously she''s not here.


    "Where is she?" the devil was uneasy, so he asked again.


    Mo Xiyan also cares about the answer.


    She has a feeling that if she doesn''t figure it out today, she will definitely regret it.


    Well, it''s a subtle feeling.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the devil and found that his mood may be the same as himself.


    Only xuanzun is the most relaxed.


    He just stood on one side and was extremely quiet.


    "Right here." Qianshui finally raised his head and looked at the devil with a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" the devil just used his divine sense to find Xi Yan fairy, but he didn''t get anything nearby.


    But now Qianshui says here?


    So... The devil''s sight fell to the bottom of the basin, and the bottom of his eyes was red because of his urgency.


    "Do you mean that fairy Xi Yan is down here?" Xuan Zun finally moved.


    He pointed to his feet and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "Do you care about her?" a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Qianshui''s mouth.


    He glanced at them contemptuously and said sarcastically, "why don''t you care when people are here? Now she''s asleep and you''re here. Is it too late?"


    This, so to speak, Xi Yan fairy, is she really under the head?


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t believe looking at the basin. Before she could see it clearly, she just felt a stab in her chest and hurt. She covered her chest and squatted down slowly, and then her feet were soft, and the whole person fell down.


    Her eyes were dark, but there were some discordant voices in her ears.


    "Xuanzun, are you satisfied now?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand?"


    "Don''t you understand? Hahaha, isn''t it? How can the lofty xuanzun understand my words in the demon world."


    "Devil, don''t forget that you killed Xi Yan."


    "Yes, you''re right. I did kill her, so I opened it to accompany her."


    Mo Xiyan can''t calm down when he hears this sentence.


    Her still alive thoughts, cry directly in her head, accompany?


    No, it''s not necessary. The devil doesn''t have to come. She wants to be quiet!


    Unfortunately, her willingness failed again. Her original private space instantly became a world for two

 Chapter 786

    "I finally caught you."


    The man''s voice was low and dull, as if he was suppressing a certain mood that was about to collapse.


    Thump, thump.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s sudden jump. There is always an illusion in his heart that this person is Murong Yu.


    But it''s impossible.


    She immediately rejected the idea.


    "You, who are you?"


    She took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed her consternation, and looked at the man staring at her as calmly as possible.


    "You don''t remember me?"


    The man''s eyes shrunk tightly when they fell on Mo Xiyan, and the turbulent black fog surged up at the bottom of his eyes, as if she could swallow her in the next second.


    He is angry?


    This understanding made Mo Xiyan instinctively shrink his head, and then step back as much as possible.


    She stared more vigilantly at the man in front of her and told herself to be calm and never be impulsive again.


    Because this man wants to kill himself, just like pressing an ant to death.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me, I..."


    The man may not have thought that she would be so alert to him, afraid of him, and even want to stay away from him.


    For a time, I seemed to realize that there might be something wrong with their attitude, and I thought that they hadn''t really been together for so many years, which was inevitable.


    What''s more, the Mo Xi Yan in front of us is not the Xi Yan in those days


    Thinking of this, the man vented his breath instantly, and the momentum of his whole body weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mo Xiyan obviously felt that the pressure on himself was reduced and couldn''t help blinking and looking at the man.


    Unexpectedly, he bumped into the bottom of his eyes as deep as the deep sea.


    As soon as she was stunned, she rubbed her eyes and only looked in again. The man seemed to have a more serious injury in his heart?


    Mo Xi Yan pursed his lips and pressed down his impulse to comfort a man.


    Tell yourself that the other person may be acting.


    But her eyes, her heart, still involuntarily pay attention to this man.


    At this time, she found that although the bottom of the man''s eyes was dark and deep, it was still difficult to understand. When she looked carefully, there was a hard to understand regret, a deep tenderness, and a burning persistent look that surprised her.


    Just looking at her eyes, she will think that this man loves himself.


    But when he saw his own figure, reflected in his purple pupils like burning flames, his stunned expression was incompatible with his almost paranoid eyes.


    Yes, it doesn''t fit.


    These four words made her lose for no reason.


    He took it for granted.


    After all, I don''t know this man very well?


    No, no, you love him. For thousands of years, the only man you love is him.


    She just came up with that idea.


    In my heart, a voice quickly denied her and told her in a positive tone.


    She loves this man.


    But is it possible?


    Mo Xi Yan was stunned and looked up to see the man seriously, but he only felt that the figure in front of him was a little shaking, and he had held a black flower and handed it to her.


    "Send you."


    The two, like the black flowers, sounded with a cold voice, but forced Mo Xiyan to hear the taste of love.


    She felt that she was probably influenced by the voice in her heart.


    Otherwise, how could such an illusion occur?


    Stay away from this man because he is dangerous.


    She reminded herself soberly.


    The man noticed the change of Mo Xiyan''s eyes. The slightly reddish eyes were stained with fear and vigilance. The glittering and translucent eyes were suffused with hazy water light. It seemed that two lines of clear tears would fall in the next second.


    The eyes with fear and fear were like a knife, which stabbed the man''s heart and made him tremble from body to soul.


    "This flower is called Moyuan."


    The man''s heart filled with an emotion called reluctant to give up. He gently took Mo Xiyan''s hand, gently spread it out, and put the flower in her palm, gently closed it, "it''s also called desperate love. I''ll give you all of me."


    "I..."


    Mo Xiyan felt a stagnation of breath and didn''t know how to answer men''s questions.


    At this time, she only felt that her heart was beating irregularly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the man''s attitude, or because of the man''s voice, or because of the flower?


    Although she doesn''t know the flower.


    But from the man''s serious attitude, it can be seen that the flower named magic abyss must not be simple.


    In addition, he added the following sentence: "I''ll give you everything." the hint here is that even if you''re stupid, you can''t guess it.


    "You don''t have to rush to answer."


    The man saw the tangle in Mo Xiyan''s heart. He gently held her white wrist and gently rubbed her delicate white wrist for a long time.


    Mo Xiyan found that the man''s hand had not left since he had just handed her the flowers.


    It made her embarrassed and ashamed.


    Just raised his eyes, but he sank directly into the man''s deep, confused eyes.


    At this moment, she found that men not only have a frightening momentum, but also his appearance is beautiful and evil, which can overturn the impression of all beautiful men in her memory.


    Such a strange and beautiful face is not feminine at all. Coupled with its tall and strong body shape and aggressive momentum, Mo Xiyan, who is half a head shorter than it, is like a kitten who has not been weaned, and does not have any threat at all.


    Even her slightly trembling body now because of the fluctuation of emotion made her feel trembling because of fear.


    Too fragile and too pitiful, the man involuntarily pulled up her wrist and pasted it gently on his lips. In contact with the gentle and delicate touch, his whole soul seemed to find a sigh, so that he couldn''t help opening his lips and softly called, "Yan Yan."


    Too, too much.


    Mo Xiyan only felt that the ear socket was numb, and the whole soul trembled gently because of the man''s magnetic voice.


    This man is similar to Murong Yutai in both temperament and voice. Although his appearance is somewhat different, their body shape is the same.


    It''s just a cold evil spirit maniac, the other is upright and round. The only thing that makes Mo Xiyan feel special is that this man is very similar to Murong Yu''s eyes, as well as the cold and strong aura of the bully.


    She looked at the man in front of her and gradually became distracted. Then the next second, her wrist was painful, "hiss, what are you doing?"


    She stared at the man in displeasure and quickly took back her hand. She just wanted to continue scolding. She just shivered when she raised her eyes and touched the bottom of the man''s cold evil eyes. At this time, she remembered that the man in front of her was not Murong Yu

 Chapter 787

    "Who were you thinking about?"


    The man''s voice was very cold, enough to make people shiver, unable to control their fear and panic, and even paralyzed to the ground.


    In the moment of looking into the man''s dark and deep eyes, Mo Xiyan saw himself again in the man''s dark pupils.


    She clearly saw the man''s anger, and the strong enough to confine her in his eyes.


    Such affection should be what any woman wants.


    It''s also something that any woman wants to show off.


    He is not Murong Yu.


    Mo Xiyan reminded himself loudly in his heart that your Murong Yu is a mortal. A mortal can''t have the strength of such a monster.


    Only such a sentence is enough to calm Mo Xiyan down.


    However, this only calmed her down, but not gave up her surrender.


    Yes, she found herself in front of the man and couldn''t afford to think of others, even if she left, let alone ran away.


    How did this happen?


    Mo Xiyan helplessly lowered his eyelids and wanted to silently resist the influence of men with such a negative attitude.


    She didn''t say that men could have forced her to speak in various ways and methods.


    But he gave way.


    Naturally, the reason is that he has guessed that the men who can affect Mo Xiyan, except him, have only their own two strands of distraction.


    When he was buried in the basin with Xi Yan, he found that she had reincarnated, and there was no breath of her soul here.


    His reaction was naturally to leave at the first time.


    Only when I looked down and saw the pale face in my arms, I felt a pain again. I raised my hand and applied a way to stop her face. After using layers of cold ice on her body, I kissed her outside the ice. Only then did I make an effort to recommend her tens of meters underground.


    Tell yourself dozens of times that since Xiyan''s soul is no longer here, it is to reincarnate.


    Then I always have a chance to find her.


    Under such comfort, he finally completely calmed down, planned to leave to find his true love, and planned to never say anything to hurt her this time, even to protect her.


    Unfortunately, before he returned to the ground, he was shaken back again by a strong pressure.


    The strong breath belongs to xuanzun.


    At that time, he thought he could leave.


    Because a xuanzun alone can''t trap him.


    But the next second he was directly attacked by the heaven and earth clock. Unprepared, he only had time to quickly separate his distraction and look for Xi Yan, and he was forced to sleep here.


    He now knew what had happened from those two distracted memories.


    It''s ridiculous to think that at that time, in a hurry, he mistakenly separated two distractions, and these two distractions really found Xiyan one after another.


    Unfortunately, they use the wrong method. They actually regard each other as their own rival in love.


    Stubbornly killing and pulling each other, ruined their time with Xiyan.


    Even this has turned to the fourth life. It''s a shame that they are still climbing and biting each other there.


    But it''s not completely useless.


    Because it can be clearly seen from the memory of Murong Yu and Yuan Hao.


    Now Mo Xiyan seems to be more adapted to the way he spoke when he was dead?


    The man, uh, no, the devil wanted to straighten up, step back and say to her in as gentle a tone as possible, "I think I can explain."


    "Explain?" Mo Xiyan didn''t understand, "are you unfamiliar with me?"


    I''m not familiar with you. I just met you today.


    It''s just that she has a subtle feeling for him.


    Of course, these subtle feelings can be completely ignored.


    Even if not for herself, but also for Murong Yu, she can''t continue to have further contact with this man.


    So his explanation... He has no reason to listen.


    But before she could continue, she was interrupted by the devil.


    After she found his serious face, she miraculously calmed down and her expression became serious.


    The devil is satisfied with Mo Xiyan''s seriousness.


    So the lips rose slightly, clenched her hand again, and tried to speak gently, "I know you have Murong Yu in your heart, and you love him, but if I tell you, in fact, I am Murong Yu, do you believe it?"


    Mo Xi Yan blinked, and then shook his head decisively, "don''t believe it."


    The joke has changed into a living person, she knows.


    This kind of direct conversion of soul is only available in TV dramas or novels.


    No, no, no, wait, so it seems that you have changed your soul directly?


    Although there is no such strange man in front of him, he has really changed his identity.


    Moreover, after pulling away some distance, Mo Xiyan finally found that the man in front of him was very similar to the devil in the dreamland.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s shaking his head. In the eyes of the devil, there are only two words left, that is cute.


    As for her question or something, that kind of thing doesn''t exist.


    After she knows everything, she will always believe in herself.


    Besides, even if you don''t believe it, there''s no way.


    Because he has assimilated Murong Yu and Yuan Hao again.


    In just a few seconds, three in one.


    "If you don''t believe me, let me explain to you slowly."


    Thinking of this, the devil slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. When Mo Xiyan was going to speak, he gently pressed the index finger of his right hand under her lip flap and shook his head. He successfully stopped her next words and made her listen quietly again.


    He told Mo Xiyan that after being sealed, in order to find her, he directly separated his distraction. Unfortunately, the situation was urgent and there was little time, so he made a mistake and separated two distractions.


    These two distractions are Murong Yu and Yuan Hao.


    That''s what you saw before, for the two people you''ve been arguing with.


    Mo Xiyan heard this and just wanted to say to him, sorry, she doesn''t know who Yuan Hao is? I don''t know if the other party is against Murong Yu because of himself.


    But she didn''t say these words.


    Of course, not only because she was held against her lips by him, but also because she didn''t want to interrupt him.


    Yes, she began to believe him and wanted to know more about him.


    The devil found the change of Mo Xiyan''s attitude.


    At the same time, he spoke more seriously and carefully.


    He sorted out the memories brought to him by the two distractions, and then Fang said, "in fact, Yuan Hao was with you in the first life. In those years, you were still called Xiyan. You and one of Qianshui became martial brothers and sisters..."


    In Mo Xiyan''s stunned eyes, he tapped her forehead with his left hand and continued

 Chapter 788

    From the devil''s mouth, Mo Xiyan knew a lot.


    Including what she has experienced, what she has not experienced, what she has experienced and does not know, and what she has not experienced but knows.


    In short, in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, the devil in front of him is an encyclopedia.


    She not only explained all the questions in her heart, but also told her all the previous things clearly and plainly.


    Including her entanglement with his previous life, as well as various causes and consequences before, as well as the relationship between Murong Yu and Yuan Hao and her.


    Just knowing is one thing.


    Whether to accept or not is another matter.


    Maybe he''s right.


    As he said, he may really be Murong Yu.


    But for her, that is, Mo Xiyan, the devil in front of her is not a real Murong Yu.


    His Murong Yu is just a mortal.


    A living man who loves and protects him with all he has.


    Instead of a supreme devil who is high and can see all the people like a mayfly.


    Such a gap can not be solved by a distraction.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the devil with complex eyes, slowly pulled himself back, held it in his hand from the beginning, and never let go of his wrist.


    The eye band tangled and opened the distance with the devil, tightly pursed his lips, and his heart was in a mess of wool. How can he not pull it apart.


    "I know it will be difficult for you to accept it at once, and I won''t force you to get along with me immediately, just like Murong Yu."


    The devil saw Mo Xiyan''s entanglement.


    Although he was sad and hurt.


    But in front of Mo Xiyan''s feelings, he is really nothing.


    And he owed it to her.


    Thinking of finding her in the depths of the earth at that time, when he saw her sleeping alone with tears still on her eyes, the devil felt that no matter how hard it was, it could not compare with her pain at that time.


    When I thought about it, I was relieved.


    Mo Xiyan was surprised by the retreat of the devil.


    After all, in the dreamland he had seen before, he made a firm decision to cherish Yan Xianzi.


    In the blink of an eye, he told her that he said so to protect the other party.


    According to him, he is the beauty fairy.


    In this way, this man can also be said to have been cruel and heartless to himself.


    In other words, after being fierce like that, now I confess to her in the twinkling of an eye, and the credibility of the head here has become negative.


    But now that he has stepped back.


    Then she''ll follow the trend.


    After all, according to the devil.


    In front of him, is the subject. Murong Yu is just a memory for him?


    Alas, if I hadn''t been a person who has experienced the cultivation world, I wouldn''t have accepted these settings so easily.


    Mo Xi Yan sighed. Some of them looked at the devil and asked him uncertainly, "what should I call you?"


    This is a good start.


    The devil is happy that Mo Xiyan can take the initiative to communicate with him.


    "Let me Murong Yu. Yu is also my name."


    Without thinking about it, he told her directly for a simple reason, but not just on the face.


    The real reason is that Mo Xi Yan is more acceptable. At present, there are only three words Murong Yu.


    "OK, Murong Yu."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. The tension and worry at the bottom of his eyes fade a lot.


    That''s the right step. The devil gave himself a praise and quietly stepped forward, "then Yan Yan, let''s go back. I remember there are still many things to deal with. After all, the summer is still in turmoil."


    When the devil said this, don''t cherish Yan, and then he remembered this stubble.


    "I really want to go back. I don''t know how long we have disappeared and whether we have been found."


    She was worried, hoping that no one would find the fact that they had disappeared.


    But obviously she didn''t find out that she had already started to call the devil "we".


    This is undoubtedly a disguised recognition of the relationship between the devil and the Lord.


    This made the devil instantly excited and happy.


    So I soon decided to call myself Murong Yu from today on, at least in this world.


    Because Mo Xiyan admitted him.


    "No, although it seems that you have been away for a long time, in fact, we have only been away for three hours. When I came with Qianshui earlier, I also told them to stand by in place on the second day of junior high school."


    The devil searched Murong Yu''s memory and said calmly, "we should be able to meet Qianshui when we go out now."


    Although he is Murong Yu now.


    But he no longer called Qianshui the master, but called him by his name.


    This difference, Mo Xi Yan naturally understand.


    She nodded, looked around, and suddenly her face was black.


    "How do we get out?"


    That''s cute. The devil smiled, raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair, leaned close to her ear and said vaguely, "close your eyes, I''ll count one, two, three and then open it."


    The ears are almost hot. Don''t cherish Yan''s sharp heart, trembling slightly, and there are some unbearable cries in his heart.


    His face was quite calm. He was very obedient and slowly closed his eyes.


    But the trembling eyelashes and the red ear tips betrayed her mercilessly.


    But the devil didn''t smile. He just held Mo Xiyan''s hand tightly and began the countdown.


    "One."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart.


    Instinctively hold the devil''s hand.


    "Two."


    The devil''s backhand held her hand tighter and her voice was softer.


    His powerful palm slowly calmed Mo Xiyan''s heart.


    "Three."


    His voice sank slightly. Before Mo Xiyan reacted, he pulled her hand hard, took her directly to break the void and left the space built by Xi Yan fairy.


    Mo Xiyan only felt that his body was squeezed heavily, as if he had passed through something and returned to normal. When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the place where he had been lost before.


    The bamboo forest is still empty.


    Oh, no, she can''t be alone now.


    Because there is a demon around her.


    "You finally want to come back."


    Just when she wanted to ask the devil what to do next, the cold and indifferent voice of thousands of water sounded above their heads, shaking birds everywhere.


    "Master." Mo Xiyan was very excited. After hearing his voice, he shook off the devil''s hand, ran forward quickly, looked up at Qianshui, and his eyes were full of joy.


    It''s no wonder that her heart originally highly praised Qianshui. In addition, she saw his various maintenance and love for herself in the dreamland.


    Qianshui naturally weighs more in her heart, and she originally wanted to see him. Now he came by himself before she went. If she was not excited, unhappy or excited, she would not be herself.


    The devil knows this, but he is still unhappy that Mo Xiyan ignores himself for another man.


    Especially at this time, the damn man deliberately rubbed the top of her hair in front of him

 Chapter 789

    "Master, is everything he said true?"


    After the initial greetings, Mo Xiyan hesitated for a long time and planned to verify it here in Qianshui.


    For the devil, she always had some little resistance in her heart.


    This is an unspeakable feeling.


    It''s annoying, but it''s not as annoying as you think.


    After all, she agreed to go back with him and continue to finish Murong Yu''s life.


    But if you really accept it completely, that''s not true.


    She knew in her heart that it was absolutely impossible to live a husband and wife life with the devil at present.


    In a word, she is very contradictory now. If there is a piece of tofu in front of her, she can definitely hit her head to death in order to keep her eyes clean.


    Her tangles, her contradictions, thousands of water are seen in the eyes, and it can even be said that she is used to it.


    Since she was no longer a fairy who cherished Yan and her younger martial sister.


    He has always appeared beside her as a teacher and friend, enlightening and comforting her. Some things will become a habit after doing them for a long time.


    And his habit is more than a thousand years?


    According to his idea, the devil is not suitable for his face.


    His sister is better suited than the guy who has caused her a lot of trouble.


    Unfortunately, Xi Yan is a dead eye.


    Even after years, she still has such a man in her heart.


    It can be seen from the reincarnation of these generations.


    Even if the other party is just a wisp of spirit, she will fall in love with the other party again because of that faint sense of familiarity.


    Whether it was Yuan Hao at first or Murong Yu later.


    The most fundamental reason why she will fall in love with each other is that they are all demons.


    Well, since he already knows it, why should he do more meaningless things?


    Thinking of this, Qianshui sighed, raised his hand, gently rubbed the top of her hair, looked at Mo Xiyan with gentle eyes, "is what he said true? You already know it in your heart, don''t you?"


    "Master..." Mo Xiyan raised his head and looked at Qianshui with surprise. However, after touching the soft and tolerant eyes of the other party, his heart was warm and his nose was sour, which almost made him cry.


    "How can you cry when you are so big?"


    Qianshui smiled lightly, raised his hand and gently scraped her nose. "Well, since you still have questions in your heart, look for the answer on him. However, my family is so smart that it will always find the answer by itself, isn''t it?"


    He meant that as an outsider, he could not answer these things for her.


    Since this is a problem between two people and she doesn''t understand it as a party, she can only find the answer from the other party.


    Mo Xiyan understood the meaning of Qianshui dialect.


    He also felt his tolerance, tenderness and support for himself.


    Xi Yan fairy is really happy.


    You can meet a gentle man like master Qianshui and fall in love with a powerful demon.


    And she was just stained with her light, so that the two men could look at her differently.


    If she can, she really wants to communicate with Xi Yan fairy once.


    She doesn''t ask much, just hope she can teach herself how to face herself calmly.


    Think about what you saw in the dreamland, Mo Xi Yan deeply felt that on the point of being frank and frank, Xi Yan fairy did much better than herself.


    "Don''t think too much. You miss yourself just because you think too much."


    Mo Xiyan only felt a slight sink on his head, and a gentle and clear voice of Qianshui sounded in his ears.


    His voice is like a thousand years of nectar, with its unique sweetness and coldness. It is like a wisp of wind drilling in from her ears, sweeping away the long-standing haze in her heart, and making her regain a clear mood.


    "Master, I understand what you said, but I always feel a little... Well, I can''t say it, but I don''t think so fast..."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s hesitation. She just said so. Let her say it intermittently. The whole heart of the listener is itching like a cat scratching an ant drill. It''s not right.


    "However, according to your own heart, you can always find the best way for you."


    Qianshui gently shook his head and interrupted her words. At the same time, he pulled up her left hand and gently put it on her own right hand. In her stunned eyes, he smiled, "only you can guide you. Take your own heart to find the answer."


    "Master..." don''t pity Yan''s eyes. Suddenly, there was an impulse to jump into his arms and cry bitterly.


    Unfortunately, before she took action, there was a familiar cold evil wind behind her, which rolled her into a cold and cruel embrace.


    Is it the devil?


    She was tightly imprisoned by men, between strong and powerful arms, just wanted to struggle, she heard the other party''s cold way, "Qianshui, Yanyan is my woman, you should understand."


    The domineering and powerful man regarded her as a personal item and claimed sovereignty with Qianshui here?


    Mo Xi Yan blinked and was shocked by his own thoughts.


    What items? I''m not an object!


    She was angry and stepped on the back of the devil''s foot... Ka, she still hurt her foot without stepping.


    When the heart piercing pain spread from the soles of the feet, Mo Xiyan only felt very sour and had not tasted such frustration for a long time.


    Can she say, is this really worthy of the devil?


    How hard are these big feet than ordinary ones?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s desire to cry without tears, but since he found the pain, he must swallow it himself no matter how.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The devil picked her up with a horizontal blow, and he floated in the air and bent his knees directly. She sat on her legs, took her painful feet without scruples, kneaded them gently, and warned, "I''ll use the sword next time, don''t hurt myself."


    The strength of his feet was very comfortable, and only a moment later he relieved Mo Xiyan''s pain.


    Coupled with his overbearing and gentle words, this time, don''t say it doesn''t hurt, even the anger in his heart just disappeared.


    The onlooker Qianshui said that the amount of dog food was a little large. He needed to digest it for a while.


    So he flashed and left without saying goodbye.


    The demon lord praised him for his knowledge.


    Mo Xiyan, who hasn''t recovered yet, doesn''t find his master left at all.


    When she reacted, she was already on the way to the fairy temple in Luoxian valley.


    "Don''t worry. When fate comes, Qianshui will come back."


    The devil placed the man on the steps of the main hall of the fairy temple, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair. He said softly, "besides, you should know that the world also has its own rules. Qianshui and I can''t interfere too much, can''t you?"

 Chapter 790

    Mo Xiyan knew that the devil was right.


    The cultivation world is too advanced for this world.


    If Qianshui stays in this world too long, it will break the rules of this world.


    As for the devil, he was Murong Yu. Except for his different soul, he was exactly the same.


    Just facing the same face and different souls, she still needs a good fit.


    However, she saw that the devil was well adapted, and she didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    "Someone is coming."


    Just thinking, the devil suddenly whispered in her ear and tapped her shoulder at the same time.


    She returned to her mind and looked in the direction he pointed out. It was Lu Lei, Murong Yu''s original follower, who came in a hurry from the foot of the mountain?


    The second day of junior high school also got together at this time.


    He fell from the sky, stood on one side and whispered, "master, the nine kings have gone to Liaocheng."


    Devil, oh no, in this world, he should still be Murong Yu.


    Without thinking about it, he said directly, "well, keep staring."


    Then, before he left on the second day of junior high school, he added, "also, send two people to protect some Princess lie."


    "Yes, master." hearing the speech on the second day of junior high school, he waited a moment. After confirming that Murong Yu had no follow-up order, he dodged and left.


    He really adapted very well.


    If she didn''t know that his soul was different, she really couldn''t see that he was not the original Murong Yu.


    "Finally found that I look good?"


    Murong Yu''s head met Mo Xiyan''s eyes and said happily, "I don''t mind my wife looking at me more."


    This face is bigger than Murong Yu''s. It''s almost invisible.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s silent don''t open your eyes, don''t look at the man with some hot eyes, stare at the peach blossom tree not far away.


    Well, this flower looks really good. It''s too eye-catching compared with a man.


    "Lord, why did you come here? Liao Cheng is in a hurry. My brother is worried, so he only let me come alone."


    Lu Lei said as soon as he saw Murong Yu, and didn''t give him a chance to ask.


    Mo Xiyan looked at him silently. He just thought it was a miracle that this guy was so brainless and could live to the present.


    Of course, this miracle was given by others, not earned by himself.


    Just thinking, she just felt the whole back cool and fiercely excited. When she looked up, she actually twinkled evil eyes at the devil, and there was a surge of anger inside.


    This, this is angry?


    Mo Xiyan is a little confused.


    I always feel that it''s too easy for the man in front of me to get angry.


    Lu Lei was also affected.


    Although he is nervous, it is too obvious that he is cold. If he can''t feel it, he is really stupid.


    So he shrunk his head and took another step back. He was very knowledgeable and reduced his sense of existence.


    Murong Yu is satisfied with this. Secretly, the boy''s subordinates are good. It seems that they have some eyes.


    He nodded with satisfaction, pretended to take a step forward unintentionally, and stood between Mo Xiyan and Lu Lei. The black air on his face dissipated a little.


    "Liao City?" Murong wondered. According to the current news, the strong king''s army is dominant in Liao City.


    Don''t be nervous. Even lying down should be OK, shouldn''t it?


    "According to Chu Yi, King Chen didn''t know he was back a few days ago, and the state of Yue also coaxed him, which changed the situation of Liaocheng instantaneously. The combined strength of King lie''s army at this time was nearly 10000 less than that of Liangcheng and Liangcheng. If King lie hadn''t guarded the gate hard, Liaocheng might have changed its master at this time."


    Lu Lei told Murong Yu all the news he knew, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "How many soldiers did Lu Jun bring?"


    Murong Yu had asked them to transfer out 50000. I don''t know how much it is now?


    So the devil needs to know.


    "He has 50000, but it''s still not enough."


    Lu Lei frowned slightly and said, "I thought it was enough. Moreover, the Lord only said 50000, so I didn''t bring much with my brother. Unexpectedly, the state of Yue jumped up with me. It''s hateful."


    "Oh, the state of Yue?" the devil thought. There seemed to be only a few people in the state of Yue who could pick things in his memory, but the king of Kang didn''t have such skills, so... His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "It was the Regent of the state of Yue?"


    Lu Lei nodded heavily, and his whole handsome face was almost distorted. "It''s him. Damn it, if it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t know where he died. Now he dares to help king Chen with a flag. It''s an ungrateful villain."


    His anger is hard to calm.


    The devil didn''t care at all.


    He just slightly tightened his lower eyelids, turned his thoughts, and had an idea.


    However, before he said his plan, he needed to determine the trend of the state of Chu.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu only remembered that King Lian was suppressed by Huiyan. He was going to kill him and officially ascend the throne.


    As for success, No.


    So he asked again, "is there anything going on in the state of Chu recently?"


    Lu Lei thought for a moment and said to Fang, "the state of Chu has not made any moves. As for China, I only heard that it is the time when the new emperor ascends the throne. Like my summer, it is the time when all wastes are waiting for the new."


    It seems likely that Lian Wang has succeeded. The devil nodded and thought for a moment. Then he said, "go and see if the troops of the city and the city of an have been transferred. If they have been transferred, inform them. The 50000 troops of the city directly drove out the state of Yue and caught them by surprise."


    Speaking of this, he slightly leaned down and continued, "as for the 50000 troops in an City, let them camp ten miles away from Liao City. First, let''s see if King Chen is also willing to help the state of Yue."


    This is a wonderful plan.


    Lu Lei nodded again and again and respected the king of his family more.


    But he didn''t know that the prince in front of him was no longer the original one, and his heart had been changed.


    "Well, as for the state of Chu, ignore it for the time being. I have another idea."


    His tone was very serious, which made Lu Lei serious. After serious thinking for a while, he should come down.


    "Yes, Lord, I''ll do it now."


    "Well, let''s go. It''s urgent. Don''t waste time."


    The devil waved his hand at will and sent people away.


    Lu Lei is not so ignorant.


    After seeing this situation, he immediately saluted, turned and left quickly, as when he came, without half a minute''s hesitation.


    Looking at the whole process, Mo Xiyan was completely stunned in situ at this time.


    Her mood at this time is surprisingly consistent with Lu Lei.


    I think the devil is really a God. He has a momentum of winning thousands of miles away.


    Of course, what shocked her in her heart was the devil in front of her. She could really cope with everything.


    She thought the other party would have to adapt for at least some time.


    It seems that she underestimated each other.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan had a strange psychology called guilt

 Chapter 791

    "What''s the matter?"


    The devil touched Mo Xiyan''s forehead with a funny touch, and the bottom of his eyes, which had always been condensed, was full of tenderness at this time.


    "Devil..."


    "Call me Yu."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s head and be corrected by the devil.


    She opened her mouth slightly stunned and couldn''t cry out for a moment.


    "He and I have only this imperial word, which is the same. Will you also fulfill my selfishness?"


    The devil, who has always been high above, unexpectedly condescended to such a small thing.


    Such lethality is naturally huge.


    In particular, Mo Xiyan also saw each other in the dreamland. He was so lonely and cold and evil that he didn''t seem to pay attention to everything. Naturally, he also understood that it was not easy for the devil to do so at this time.


    Besides, just calling his name is not very difficult for her.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xi Yan made a little psychological preparation and took a deep breath. Only then did he lift his eyes and look at the devil again.


    I didn''t want to directly bump into each other''s expectant eyes, which suddenly made her eyes sour. There was no worry, "resist."


    This may be the closest time she called Murong Yu since she crossed.


    I didn''t call before. I didn''t have this consciousness.


    Now such a call, not only does he not have half a point of maladjustment, but also has some sweetness in his heart?


    Mo Xiyan thought that if he had known this, he would have put aside the so-called little reserve and called Murong Yu''s name directly?


    "Well, don''t be sad."


    As soon as the devil saw her like this, he knew that she remembered the Murong Yu before.


    I couldn''t help but come forward and hug people into my arms and comfort them in a low voice.


    This comfort made Mo Xiyan cry completely.


    "I really like Murong Yu, which I have liked since my last life. It is also my previous obsession. If not, I would never paste it upside down in the end when he didn''t show half like himself..."


    She kept talking, and the more she said, the more sad she cried.


    The devil listened with a cold face. The more he listened, the less he felt.


    Even once wanted to kill, don''t cherish the man in Yan''s mouth.


    It''s hard to be afraid that he knows that he is himself. He still can''t suppress the surging sour feeling in his heart.


    "Yu, in fact, I''m afraid. You say you and Murong Yu are the same person. He is you, but you two are different in my eyes. Although I can''t really harden my heart to you, I can''t accept such a setting like this."


    Before he was completely engulfed by jealousy in his heart, Mo Xi Yan''s words made his heart tremble again.


    From her words, it is not difficult to see that she has not really accepted herself.


    Now I will cry in his arms, but I regard him as Murong Yu''s double?


    Rao, who recognized himself as the devil in Duoshi square, could not help but sigh at this time. He would one day become a substitute for his distraction. If he had told him earlier, he would laugh at the other party''s failure to wake up and strangle the other party directly.


    But now, this is what really happened.


    The devil lowered his head and looked at the woman who was holding himself tightly and buried her head deep in his arms. After a long silence, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Just, the woman he spoiled, even if she was crying, should be spoiled


    Liao Cheng


    Murong Shen came here this time wearing light clothes.


    With only two dark guards, he set out from Luoxia villa and spent a day and a half to Liaocheng where King lie was located.


    His purpose here is very simple. He hopes Uncle Wang, who has always supported him, can help him.


    Naturally, the reason is that Murong Leng has begun to really attack him. Instead of covering up, he directly issued a decree to arrest him as an anti thief.


    He doesn''t have much power.


    Everything he had was given to him by the former Emperor.


    But it is not enough to fight Murong Leng.


    Not to mention a Murong imperial.


    So he thought about it and decided to take a risk and come here to see King lie to try his luck.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the timing of his arrival was not good.


    This point does not need to be investigated by the dark guard. It can be understood only by looking with your eyes.


    Murong clenched his teeth cautiously. He looked around cautiously and found that no one found his arrival. Then he quickly walked around the back of Liaocheng.


    Behind Liaocheng is a continuous mountain range.


    This is an town in the north and sunset villa in the West.


    Not only through these places, but also across a Yijiang river.


    It can be said that even if King Chen captured Liao City, they still had to cross the river before they could really reach the land of Daxia.


    Before Ancheng, there was a pass called Lincheng.


    This city has always been looked after by King lie, but five years ago, he gave it to his only legitimate son, Murong he, the son of King lie.


    In the eyes of King lie, it is the greatest trust to give Lincheng to his son.


    But for Murong he, he thought that his father despised him, so he let himself hide in the rear, eat and die here.


    It''s just that the two people haven''t talked about it.


    So King lie thought that his son was very sensible and must understand his pains.


    On the other end, the prince liewang''s son gnawed his teeth and dared not speak. After all, there are two adult concubines. If he really disgusted his father, he is likely to get off his horse directly and even lose his son''s position, so he chose to bear it.


    This is one of their contradictions.


    It also deepened the most fundamental hidden danger of their discord, which damaged the foundation of Prince lie''s house.


    Of course not yet.


    Murong Shen went around the back, not to cross the river.


    Instead, he plans to enter Liaocheng through the side gate and then go to King lie.


    Just as he had just climbed over a small mountain and was about to move towards the side door at the foot of the mountain, he found that dozens of eunuchs hurried into the door.


    Eunuch, East Hall, Murong Leng!


    Murong Shen quickly reacted and quickly hid behind the rocks on his side. He watched the small door close again before he went down the mountain again.


    "Master, do we still want to go to the city?" dark three closely followed Murong Shen''s back, slightly frowned and asked anxiously.


    This question was asked by Murong Shen.


    He naturally wants to go to town.


    However, the people in the east hall are likely to directly expose themselves and attract a large number of pursuers.


    But if he doesn''t go to the city, he can''t meet King lie. Naturally, he can''t lobby him to help himself


    Murong Shen raised his eyes and looked at the two strong words'' an Cheng ''written above the small door. After a long silence, Fang Yi gritted his teeth and said, "enter the city!"


    Success or failure depends on this move!

 Chapter 792

    "King lie, you should understand that Murong Shen is an anti thief no matter how you maintain it, it''s still an anti thief."


    Wu Qi, the most powerful little eunuch around the emperor, Duke Wu, was sitting in the hall of King Liao Chenglie''s house.


    Lie Wang Duan sat on the throne and stared at the new eunuch director who looked nervous.


    His eyes were contemptuous, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, with a trace of mockery. He looked at Wu Qi''s lips constantly opening and closing, and found that his patience was gradually disappearing.


    "King lie, whether you want to accept it or not, your majesty has ascended the throne. Murongshen, who you have always supported and maintained, can''t ascend to the high position again. If you know it well, you will obediently obey your majesty, otherwise you won''t let your majesty give you a crime of treason and want to fight in the battlefield for decades, will you?"


    Wu Qi kept saying that the impatience in King lie''s eyes naturally couldn''t escape his eyes.


    But so what?


    All he has to do now is provoke the fierce king.


    Let him fall out with his majesty, it''s best to rise directly, and it''s best to completely reverse it.


    In this way, it is the most advantageous for his master.


    Unfortunately, he said so much that the other party not only didn''t say anything, but also didn''t even have a superfluous expression, which surprised him. He couldn''t see through the man.


    "Are you finished?"


    While Wu Qi was thinking, Wang Lie''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the hall, startling his heart.


    Fortunately, his reaction ability was also good. After being frightened, he reacted quickly.


    "The slave really finished what he should and shouldn''t say, but he doesn''t know what king lie thinks?"


    Wu Qi stabilized his expression and looked at Wang lie with an indifferent expression as much as possible, but only about himself knew how hard he was now.


    Especially at this time, the strong king still stared at himself with cold eyes as sharp as a blade, which would kill him and be terrible.


    "Please."


    King lie quickly got up and strode outside the hall.


    This, what rhythm is this? Wu Qi was stunned, and then quickly responded, "King lie, you haven''t answered the slave''s question!"


    As he spoke, he hurried after him, and stopped in front of King lie two or three steps.


    King lie stopped and looked down at Wu Qi with indifferent eyes.


    "What else?"


    Wu Qixin has qi stagnation.


    "King lie, if you don''t say anything, the slave can''t communicate with your majesty, or if you tell your majesty directly, you''re an anti thief?"


    He deliberately attacked the king and set him up.


    Once he continues to leave, he can put such a big hat directly on his head, and then he will be indisputable.


    Unfortunately, King lie just didn''t want to pay attention to him, not stupid.


    Although Wu Qi''s motivation is not obvious.


    But the intention in his words is very obvious.


    King lie has experienced many battles. If he doesn''t say that he can benefit his eyes and know beads, he can see through them at a glance. He can also say that he can know countless people.


    And he is a growing royal family, and he is familiar with these intrigues.


    But he never thought that a little slave would have the courage to play with these little hands in front of him?


    Is this the right given to him by Murong Leng or his own?


    Thinking of the latter possibility, King lie''s eyes fell on Wu Qi, and he unconsciously caught the gloom and darkness.


    "Duke Wu, if you have nothing to do, you can stay in the city and have a good play."


    Then he raised his hand and pointed to the place with black smoke in the distance. His tone suddenly sank. "You can see that the king doesn''t have much time. If you delay a minute and the fighter plane, the king may face the destruction of the city and the destruction of the country."


    Wu Qi was shocked and instinctively stepped back a few steps in front of King lie''s evil spirit.


    He was shocked. He always felt that the strong king at this time was completely different from what he had seen before.


    Or have you never underestimated him?


    Wu Qixin was surprised, but king lie had no obligation to solve his doubts.


    "Come and send father-in-law Wu back."


    King lie glanced at him coldly, turned and left.


    "Strong..."


    Wu Qi still wanted to chase, but he was stopped by two tall bodyguards.


    "Please, Mr. Wu!"


    The two whispered in unison, making Wu Qi pale.


    "Presumptuous, can you stop my father-in-law?"


    After all, he is the eunuch manager now, and he also has a grade on his body.


    Not an ordinary bodyguard.


    In addition, this time, he also brought several experts from the East Hall, so he was more confident.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake.


    If this were the capital, perhaps those officials would give him face.


    But this is a border pass. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Naturally, it will not give him face.


    "The Lord has an order to send father-in-law Wu back to the hospital for rest. The last general just obeys his orders. Please cooperate with father-in-law Wu."


    The bodyguard said it unequivocally.


    It also completely changed Wu Qi''s face.


    "Damn it, somebody, kill them for me."


    He pointed to two bodyguards and shouted.


    The guards were not afraid. While he shouted, they pulled out their swords and fought at any time.


    However, an embarrassing scene appeared.


    Wu Qi shouted, and the Dongchang Gao who followed him did not appear.


    This made his originally high momentum weaken by half.


    Unconvinced, he shouted again, "come on, kill them for my father-in-law!"


    This time it was louder and more powerful.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the cold wind still greeted him.


    I don''t know whether it''s for the occasion or something.


    A dead leaf rolled up by the cold wind and fell right on Wu Qi''s head.


    "Grandpa Wu, let''s go."


    Coincidentally, the guard urged again.


    Wu Qi''s face turned blue and white. He stared at the two guards for a long time. Finally, he was taken away when the situation was better than others.


    After he left, several people in the East Hall appeared. They looked coldly at Wu Qi who was taken away, and a trace of killing intention slipped at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Father Qian, when shall we do it?"


    "What''s the hurry? The factory Lord said he would leave Prince lie''s house and start again."


    "My subordinates just don''t like him."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Since he has doubts, maybe you and I don''t have to do it soon. King lie can directly ask for his illness."


    These eunuchs looked down and showed a clear look, "what they said is, father-in-law Qian thought it through."


    Father-in-law Qian chuckled, "you can do good for the factory by learning and improving."


    "Yes, my subordinates can save money."


    They only appeared for a minute or two, and then disappeared again, as if they had never existed.


    But what they didn''t know was that after they left, two light shadows jumped from the tree not far from them, and then hurried away like lightning

 Chapter 793

    Prince lie''s residence has attracted much attention and surged inside.


    After Murong Shen entered the city, he tried his best to accept King lie.


    Because there are people from the East Hall, he can''t contact king lie openly.


    Only in the dark.


    Unfortunately, King lie hasn''t been back to King lie''s house recently, and he can''t get close to the city defense. He hasn''t seen King lie for a few days, even if he looks right from a distance.


    Just as he was frowning, a letter was quietly sent to the room of the inn where he temporarily lived.


    When Murong Shen came back and saw this letter, his first reaction was sent by King lie.


    Then I was happy, "great."


    He thought that this was the territory of King lie after all. It was normal for him to be well-informed.


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    This can be seen from his quick glance when he opened the letter and his face sank.


    "Someone."


    He turned and sat down, patted the letter on the table and whispered.


    "Master."


    The door of the guest room was opened and the young man in blue came in.


    He is dark three.


    For convenience, he was transferred to Mingwei by Murong Shen not long ago.


    "What''s the matter with this letter?"


    Murong Shen threw the letter directly at his heel with a cold tone, "don''t tell me, you haven''t found anyone?"


    His voice was low, but his hidden anger was high.


    Dark three quickly picked up the letter, looked down and knelt down with a slap.


    "It''s a subordinate''s dereliction of duty."


    His heart trembled.


    Although he is Mingwei now, there are still several people protecting him in the dark.


    It is logically impossible to find such a situation at present.


    Because if someone can send a letter into the room and approach their prince without their knowledge.


    Well, it may also directly kill their Lord.


    As a dark guard, this is unforgivable.


    So without thinking about it, he knelt down and recognized his mistake.


    "Find out who sent it to me!"


    Murong Shen doesn''t really want to settle accounts with dark San.


    Just knock one or two.


    The dark three hearts rejoiced. They thought they had escaped a disaster, so they quickly stepped down and planned to communicate with other dark guards for one or two and do it again.


    But after discussion, they agreed to keep dark three, because no matter how Murong Shen wanted to keep people around him.


    Since dark three has become Mingwei, it''s convenient for him to protect him directly.


    This was said by dark one to dark three.


    And dark one is directly responsible for these dark guards.


    So his words had to be listened to.


    But he changed from Ming Wei to dark Wei again.


    The reason is naturally to better protect Murong Shen.


    However, Murong Shen was unaware of this change.


    His cold eyes kept falling on the letter paper that fell to the ground.


    There is only one line of small characters written on it, Lincheng north, yijiangnan, Huzhuang.


    No signature, no other useful information, it looks like a trap.


    However, since the letter has been sent, it must have its purpose.


    Murong frowned carefully and thought carefully. He always felt that there was something he ignored?


    Luoxian Valley


    Murong Shen''s situation is under the control of the devil at any time.


    But he is different from Murong Yu.


    He is now more keen to take Mo Xiyan to visit mountains and rivers and let her relax. At the same time, it can also be regarded as his compensation to her.


    Oh, of course, we can''t call him devil now, because in this world, he is only Murong Yu.


    The devil''s strength is too strong to be suitable for the world.


    If he forced himself to walk here in his real body.


    Then the world will gradually collapse without direct explosion and destruction.


    As for him, it doesn''t matter.


    But his face is still in this world.


    She is just a mortal now and can''t follow him to break the void.


    And this world is not suitable for practice.


    So the only way to let her leave.


    That is, when her body dies naturally, he will leave with her soul.


    In that case, he became Murong Yu at ease.


    I intend to grow old with her in this world.


    It''s just that since it''s company, it''s mainly fun. What about the situation and political situation of those countries?


    Unfortunately, he thinks so, but Mo Xiyan is not.


    After leaving the fairy temple for two days, she finally determined that Murong Yu was deliberately delaying his time.


    Obviously, it''s not far from Liao City. Murong Yu said before that it''s only two or three days to go to Luoxia villa from an town.


    The fairy temple is not far from anzhen. It should not be too far from Liaocheng.


    Normally speaking, since it only takes two or three days for anzhen to go to Luoxia villa, no matter how slow it is, they have gone for two days now, and they should be close to Liaocheng anyway.


    But now she looked around, let alone reached Liaocheng. She didn''t even see the shadow of Liaocheng.


    If you tell her that this is normal, she really has a negative IQ.


    Unfortunately, along the way, she didn''t have a chance to ask.


    It was not until Murong Royal took her to Mao City, stayed in the Inn and planned to have a rest that she finally had the opportunity to be alone with Murong Royal.


    "You''ve been looking at me. Do you have anything to ask?"


    But as soon as he stepped into the guest room, Mo Xiyan didn''t ask. Murong Yu asked himself first.


    "Yes." Mo Xiyan has nothing to hide.


    Moreover, the man in front of her is a demon. She thinks she can''t hide it even if she wants to hide it.


    "Oh, what do you want to ask?"


    Murong Yu sat on the master''s chair, holding a tea cup and asked Mo Xi Yan faintly, but the eyes falling on her were soft.


    "Why don''t you go directly to Liao City?" after entering Mao City, Mo Xiyan found that Murong Yu didn''t deliberately delay time, but went in the opposite direction.


    She realized that the other party might not have thought of going to Liaocheng from the beginning.


    She doesn''t know much about the world.


    Since she followed Murong Yu to the border cities, she felt as if her eyes were black and completely blind.


    So no matter which city it is, it is strange and fresh to her.


    But this Mao City is particularly different.


    Because what people here say is not Daxia dialect.


    Speaking of it, it''s a little like the accent of King Chen.


    Wait, Wang Chen?


    Mo Xiyan thought of this and looked at Murong Yu with consternation. "Yu, is this the territory of Yue?"


    Murong Yu smiled, "my face is smart, but my voice can be lower. After all, we are very likely to be caught as spies."


    "Why are you here if you don''t go to Liaocheng to find King lie?"


    Don''t cherish Yan as soon as he heard it, his heart also became anxious. He walked to Murong Yu in three or two steps, leaned down and said in a low voice as much as possible, "don''t you know that Liao Cheng is being attacked by the state of Yue and Da Liang?"


    As soon as she finished her words, she thought of something instantly. She stared straight at Murong Yu. Before he spoke, she said, "wait, since we have all arrived in the state of Yue, why haven''t I seen any Guancheng?"

 Chapter 794

    "It seems that I really can''t hide anything from my face."


    Murong Yu looked very happy.


    Looking at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, it gradually changed from appreciation to explicit emotion.


    This made her step back involuntarily, but before she could stand still, she was forced by Murong Yu, pulled her arm directly and pulled her into her arms.


    "What are you hiding from? Can I eat you?"


    Murong Yu said he was very unhappy.


    The main reason for this unhappiness is that Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to have intimate behavior with him.


    In Murong Yu''s memory, he clearly saw that they were always close from time to time.


    Either kiss a small mouth, or hug it. Even after a simple big marriage, it began to roll.


    Roll, roll, of course, he didn''t think about it now. Mo Xiyan would agree.


    But he thought he could still have hugs and kisses.


    But now don''t say yes, even if it is a little closer, Mo Xi Yan will run.


    How can he accept it?


    He bumped into the familiar embrace. Don''t cherish Yan''s mixed feelings.


    What about the familiar taste and the familiar touch?


    What if it''s essentially the same person?


    She can''t accept it now, just can''t accept it.


    It''s just that the little heart still can''t help pounding. What''s going on?


    Mo Xiyan shrinks in Murong Yu''s arms with some uneasiness, and is full of entanglement between the two thoughts of "sink and escape quickly".


    "Yan Yan, don''t resist me."


    Murong Yu forced Mo Xiyan to sit on his thigh with both hands, and then straightened her small face before the other party reacted, so that she could face herself squarely and not have a chance to escape.


    "Your heart has accepted me. Why don''t you want to admit it?"


    He slowly stepped forward, and his voice became lighter and slower.


    Mo Xiyan only felt that he was breathing more and more quickly and watched the man get closer and closer to himself.


    Her body told herself to push the man away.


    But as the man said, her soul shouted at this time to let her completely give up resistance and accept him.


    In contradiction, her body was so stiff there.


    The cool lips of Murong Yu directly pasted on her gently, which made her tremble all over.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know why he just trembled, and his body didn''t make any resistance.


    Let the man continue to deepen the kiss, and she can only stare at the man''s actions more and more.


    Slowly, the rich and sexy breath filled her nose, just like the ubiquitous air. She had no second way to go except to accept.


    Wake up, no, sink.


    Mo Xiyan gradually abandoned his guard. In the ambiguous atmosphere deliberately created by men, he gradually lost himself in the gentle giant net scattered by men. He took the initiative to send himself in the past, just like a fish for bait. He chose the latter in front of living and food.


    Felt the softening of Mo Xiyan''s attitude.


    Murong Yu was filled with joy and constantly expanded his territory.


    From her ear side to her chin, and then slowly winding down, the Mo Xiyan in front of her is the big meal he has been waiting for for for nearly ten thousand years.


    It is also the most precious treasure in the world that he has asked for so long.


    So even if he wants it urgently in his heart, in terms of strength, he can get the person in front of him completely by force.


    But he didn''t.


    What he wants is never just pure rolling. What he wants has always been from body to heart, complete Mo Xiyan.


    I thought she accepted her distraction, but she didn''t accept herself.


    Murong Yu''s sour feeling surged up again.


    He bit her sensitive earlobe and licked it gently with his teeth. At the same time, he was low and dull. He was stained with a magnetic voice with great male charm and said vaguely, "Yan Yan, accept me, okay?"


    While talking, his hand has slowly put on the knot around her waist. With only a little force, he can immediately untie it and make further intimate contact with her.


    Mo Xiyan, who is in the whirlpool, only hears the word "accept" in a daze. She instinctively ignores it and only wants to sink into the beautiful feeling in front of her.


    "Yes."


    Mo Xi Yan''s head gently rubbed against Murong Yu''s shoulder. It seemed that he was dissatisfied and his action slowed down.


    She didn''t refuse?


    But closer to yourself?


    Does this mean that Yan Yan accepted herself?


    The man was overjoyed by her unconscious behavior.


    "Yan Yan, I''m really happy. You''re willing to accept me. I''m really happy."


    Murong Yu hugged Mo Xiyan excitedly, put her delicate body into his arms harder, and constantly whispered his deep love in her ear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you or let you be hurt again. I swear by my own spirit!"


    Then he really raised his right hand and began to speak of his oath.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s instant awakening.


    Although she was not the original fairy who cherished Yan, she may not have deep affection for the devil to let her give up everything.


    But there was no way, just watching each other swear for such a meaningless thing


    But she also stayed in the cultivation world. Naturally, she knows that for practitioners, vows can''t be made indiscriminately.


    Once it happens, it is planted with cause and effect. If cause and effect has become, it may not be able to get rid of it in its whole life.


    She can''t let Murong Yu provoke such a cause and effect because of her.


    "No, I know you no longer believe me because of my previous actions."


    Murong Yu gently shook his head and insisted with his eyes, "it''s just to give you peace of mind, okay?"


    A sour heart.


    I don''t know whose mood it is.


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help crying.


    This man knows that the biggest reason why he actually knows is that he saw his cruel treatment of Xi Yan fairy in the dreamland. Did he begin to exclude him?


    In order to dispel her doubt about him, could he do so?


    Mo Xiyan can''t be indifferent at this moment. After all, she is also built by flesh and blood, not a cold-hearted fairy.


    "I swear to the way of heaven in the name of the devil and my spirit..."


    "No, I believe you."


    At this time, Murong Yu directly began to swear. He was so anxious that Mo Xi Yan quickly pulled up and pulled off his raised right hand. He said urgently, "I am willing to give you a chance and believe you. We won''t make this oath, won''t make it..."


    "Yan Yan." Murong Yu''s heart warmed and pulled the man into his arms again. As soon as he lowered his head, he kissed the lip flap that was urgently persuading him

 Chapter 795

    "Really? Hehe, King Chen, do you really think I''m stupid?"


    Murong Leng put the information in his hand on the fire and said with a smile, "inform Wu Cheng and ask him to keep an eye on me. If it''s done, I''ll appoint him a general to protect the country."


    Dark six nodded and left the imperial study with a light flash.


    After he left, Murong Leng asked people to call Hua Feng and Wu Fucheng to the imperial study.


    They have just returned to office these days. Of course, all the ministers who were shut down have returned to office.


    Those new ministers who had been promoted by Murong Shen also returned to their original positions.


    Sort of set things right.


    As for Hua Feng and Wu Fucheng, because of their neutral attitude.


    Coupled with their talents, Murong Leng gradually reused them.


    During this time, he has become a popular man in front of Murong Leng.


    Once again become the object of popular pursuit.


    After receiving Murong Leng''s summons, they rushed to the imperial study as soon as possible.


    Wu Fucheng was relatively far away, so when he arrived, Huafeng had already stood in the inner hall and talked with Murong Leng.


    "Wu Aiqing, you''re here at the right time. Let''s talk about how to deal with it?"


    Murong Leng directly asked out the fruitless things he had just talked with Huafeng.


    Let Wu Fucheng have a good discussion.


    In short, this is about Liao Cheng.


    It sounds simple, but in fact it is related to several people, that is, King lie, Murong Shen and King Chen.


    According to the meaning of Huafeng, we should directly order King lie to take murongshen, and then throw out the suspected elaborate Wu Qi to see the reaction of King Chen.


    Of course, it mainly depends on his next move, not on the surface of emotional fluctuations.


    Well, in short, whether he wants to kill people or let them go.


    Shut up, then this man is his, no doubt.


    But if you let it go, you can make an article here.


    Because there are two possibilities.


    The first kind, naturally, was not elaborate, because he did not attract the attention of King Chen.


    Second, on the contrary, he was careful, but the king of Chen was in a deep mind, so he didn''t hurry to hang this up with himself.


    If it is the first, it is difficult for Murong Leng to judge.


    The ambiguity between Huafeng and Murong Leng is here.


    Hua Feng meant to keep father-in-law Wu''s life and let him continue to be his father-in-law. He just paid more attention to him secretly, stared at him all the time and continued to observe his usual actions.


    As for Murong Leng, he felt that instead of letting him keep it, it had become an unstable factor. If he didn''t kill it directly, it would be so easy and labor-saving.


    After hearing all the arguments, Wu Fucheng thought a little and said, "I think the method of huashoufu is better."


    "Oh, why?" Murong Leng didn''t understand. He always thought his method was OK.


    But now one or two think he can''t, which makes him a little unhappy.


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty. I can explain."


    Wu Fucheng found that Murong Leng''s face had changed and looked like "I''m very angry". He remedied at once. "I thought that Duke Wu''s identity had not been really confirmed. If he killed him rashly, his Majesty would lose the loyalty of many people."


    This remark is reasonable. Murong is cold and finally listens to it.


    Seeing Murong nodded coldly and continued to look at himself, Wu Fucheng felt relieved instantly.


    Once again, he straightened his mind and continued, "Of course, if father-in-law Wu is really just an ordinary servant, and his majesty wants to kill him, he will not have any objection, but he may still work carefully. Now we know this well. If he does, we will arrange more detailed work according to the style of King Chen. At that time, we will lose our clear goal in case we don''t know for a moment It is likely to have immeasurable consequences. "


    With these words, Murong Leng finally calmed down completely.


    The bottom of his eyes suddenly sank cold. After he got up and paced back and forth in the hall for a few steps, he said, "you two are very good. I was really too impulsive."


    Murong Leng admitted his mistake and praised the two capable ministers in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t give up these two people at that time, which gave him the opportunity to discover their amazing talents.


    He did understand that if they had not had a clear mind and said the most correct views and suggestions today, otherwise it would really be yellow.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that he should plan ahead.


    So he grabbed the two people and continued to discuss, which lasted a whole afternoon.


    The main objects of their discussion were Murong Shen and King Chen.


    It is estimated that Murong Leng would not think at this time that Murong Shen, the object of his discussion, had left Liaocheng and crossed the Yijiang River to Lincheng.


    Then he looked for it according to the words "Lincheng north, yijiangnan, Huzhuang".


    He doesn''t know who asked him now.


    But he guessed that muronghe was the one who could set the place here.


    After all, Lincheng is within his jurisdiction.


    Because it was clearly written on the paper, it took him only half a day to reach Huzhuang after he crossed the Yijiang river.


    But after seeing the true face of Huzhuang, he was a little uncertain.


    The house in front of us is very small. It looks about the size of dozens of square meters.


    Moreover, all kinds of fruits and rice are planted around Huzhuang. They are dense and planted very well.


    Murong Shen pursed his lips and looked at the word Huzhuang hanging in front of the small broken house. He always felt as if he had been fooled?


    "Master, let''s go back. My subordinates don''t think it''s a good place to talk."


    Dark three leaned to his side and whispered, "and it''s so open here that it''s easy to fall in love."


    The previous sentence did not attract Murong Shen''s attention.


    When dark three said the second sentence, Murong was wary.


    Indeed, there are crops around the house. It is more credible that it is not so much a Chuang Tzu as a temporary rest place.


    And according to his observation, there are no other houses around except here.


    Before he came, he came here because he asked and asked without results.


    So he was fooled?


    Murong Shen frowned at the thought of this possibility.


    The whole man also became gloomy and cold. He stared coldly at the small shed and looked at it a lot. Finally, he was full of anger and clenched his teeth, "let''s go!"


    "The ninth king just came. Why did he leave in a hurry?"


    However, before he turned around, a clear and moist voice of dye''s smile sounded on their sides. Murong Shen looked at the visitor, and a trace of surprise flashed at the bottom of his eyes

 Chapter 796

    "Is that you?"


    Murong carefully collected his emotions, walked slowly to the person, looked around, and said, "aren''t you afraid of being scolded by your father when you make an appointment with me behind your back?"


    "Why, in the eyes of the nine kings, am I a little child who will always follow my father?"


    The visitor came out from the corner of the shed and looked at Murong Shen faintly, full of displeasure.


    Murong Shen frowned slightly and looked at him gently.


    I just felt that the young man looked heroic and had an invisible elegance. Although he was very much like King lie, he was much softer than him.


    If you change your clothes and say he is a scholar, I''m afraid some people believe it.


    This person is Murong he, the son of King lie.


    Now he is much more heroic than before. He will not be misunderstood as a weak scholar.


    But now this man''s eyes are stained with silk cold evil, and the eyes that fall on Murong Shen are also frivolous and unhappy. It is obvious that he is angry because of what he just said.


    It seems that the son of God has a lot of complaints about his father?


    Murong carefully looked at the young man in front of him and gently labeled him.


    "I didn''t say that. I just think it''s really good for you to see me behind your father''s back?"


    You know, according to his understanding of his uncle Wang, maybe when he meets, he can take himself directly.


    Although he has known him for many years, he has always supported himself.


    But he is not absolutely sure that he can continue to support himself.


    After all, he is a royalist, which is beyond doubt.


    "This is my own business. It should have nothing to do with the nine kings?"


    Muronghe''s voice was very cold and seemed to have lost patience.


    "That''s what I said."


    His displeasure was clearly seen by Murong carefully.


    So he turned his peak and smiled, "what did you want to say when you came to me?"


    Then he looked around casually and said again, "you know, the environment here is not very good? What do you think?"


    Murong he snorted, "I also said that the nine kings are informal people. Unexpectedly, I overestimated them."


    He turned around and sat very comfortably on the bench in front of the shed. He leaned his legs against the column and looked up at murongshen. "Moreover, I''m just looking for you to give you some convenience. I can hear that some people want to enter King lie''s house, don''t they?"


    Murong Shen stabbed him in the heart.


    Because his words did directly pierce the thorn in his heart.


    Originally, he came to Liaocheng to meet King lie.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Qi mixed it up.


    According to intelligence, Wu Qi is the latest favorite eunuch around Murong Leng.


    He was followed by people from the East Hall. He also met Qian Defeng, who was Zheng Qiang''s confidant.


    If such a person comes here, he doesn''t believe he can''t do anything!


    For this reason, he has been upset for several days.


    Now he has been exposed directly, and his natural face is unnatural.


    "Why am I not happy when I am right?"


    Murong he just wanted to laugh. Didn''t his father say that Murong Shen was the most scheming?


    How can we say a word now and become this pre virtue?


    It''s ridiculous.


    In this regard, Murong Shen''s position in his heart was lower.


    At the same time, Murong he quietly adjusted his plan.


    Because the man in front of me doesn''t deserve it.


    "Oh, not really."


    Murong Shen pressed down his displeasure and said with a smile, "then I want to ask the son who doesn''t depend on his father, what do you want to say today?"


    The momentum of his whole body sank with the cooling of his voice.


    It''s kind of thoughtful.


    Murong he received some contempt and said in a slow voice, "let me ask you first, are you still thinking about the throne?"


    This is an extremely sensitive issue.


    But others may not dare to go back.


    But he was very cautious, but he didn''t dare.


    Besides, his purpose has always been very clear.


    "Naturally," Murong said with a paranoid voice, "if I can''t take that seat, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    After all, for him, that''s where he was born to sit.


    Now there is only some deviation, which makes people pick up a bargain.


    Moreover, at that time, he also knew that the situation in the capital was unstable. After sitting on it, he might be in trouble.


    That''s why he gave way without much money when they got into trouble.


    What he is waiting for is a comeback after the stability of the government.


    Now is the time.


    "Good. I can help you."


    Murong he nodded with satisfaction and then said, "of course, it needs your cooperation."


    Murong carefully picked his eyebrows, which was extremely unexpected.


    His father is king lie.


    And King lie is a royalist.


    He is a little son of a noble family. How can he help him fight against the emperor?


    Isn''t he afraid of losing everything?


    Besides, there are several good brothers under him. Is he really relieved?


    Murongshen could not trust him completely.


    Of course, although I don''t believe it, it''s not that I can''t cooperate.


    Especially when he has no other good way.


    He thought for a while and then said, "tell me, how can I cooperate, and what do you want?"


    There is no free lunch.


    He understood that.


    "Since you want to win again, what you need is your help."


    Murong he said slowly, "you know, now my father is in a stalemate with King Chen, and the state of Yue has joined the war. You should understand how the war is."


    This battle will lose.


    Although King lie''s military strength is strong, it is impossible to transfer all the generals of the eight passes to Liaocheng.


    Moreover, with the strength of one army, it is impossible to win against the Chen king of Shangliang state and the state of Yue.


    Just as the son of King lie, Murong he shouldn''t be anxious about his father now?


    How could you tell him this at this moment?


    He doesn''t believe he will destroy his family!


    Murong Shen lowered his eyelids slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was dim, "what does this mean?"


    "Why can''t you really think of it?" Murong he asked, and his eyes on Murong Shen were too aggressive.


    He really thought of it.


    But if it''s really what he thinks, Murong he is really scary.


    After all, King lie is his father.


    Moreover, Murong he''s eyes at this time make Murong Shen very uncomfortable.


    He is like a superior who sees through him at one glance, exposing his whole person to this person as transparent.


    This feeling is really not good.


    This made Murong Shen feel like a lump in his throat, and his heart became agitated.


    "It seems you have."


    Murong he smiled, and his attitude was higher and higher.


    "You may think I''m unfilial. Hehe, so what?"


    As he said, he got up, went to Murong Shen and grabbed a handful of wheat, "because what I want is always control, not control."


    Words fall, palm a force, and then spread out, before holding in the palm of the wheat has become a pile of white powder, the breeze gently blows, powerless no scattered

 Chapter 797

    Murong Shen and Murong he.


    One wants power and one wants position.


    Obviously the last partner.


    Just another partner in Murong he''s mouth made Murong hesitate.


    Because the other person is not someone else, it is the king Chen who is attacking the city at this time.


    Although he wants the throne, he must first have the existence of this country in order to have that throne and he can get it.


    The ambition of King Chen is undoubtedly great.


    If a bad wolf leads the wolf into the room.


    Then it is very likely that the whole summer will be set on fire, so he will follow the bamboo basket to draw water and become empty.


    "Why are you worried?"


    Murong he saw the hesitation in Murong Shen''s eyes.


    I think it''s funny.


    A man who can calculate his own brother, disturb the political situation of the summer, and make the whole country follow the turmoil, is it too late to hesitate now?


    Thinking of this, he said again, "nine kings, if you hesitate again, your country will not exist."


    He spoke sarcastically but told the truth.


    This made Murong Shen''s face more ugly.


    "How can you guarantee that the king Chen really helps?"


    That''s the wolf.


    He has dealt with before.


    Although his brother ruiwang is stupid


    Oh, wait, I heard that King Chen took King Rui back.


    And I care very much.


    Can he do some tricks on King Rui?


    Thinking of this, he was relieved.


    I even think this cooperation is feasible.


    "Nature."


    Murong he nodded and replied, "what king Chen wants is to unify the country, so his only requirement after helping you ascend the throne is to become a subsidiary of Daliang."


    He thought it was a good offer.


    So I said it very loudly and very excited.


    But his excitement and his words were like pouring a basin of cold water on murongshen''s head.


    Keep him awake.


    "Affiliated States!"


    Murong Shen angrily stared at Murong he, and his voice condensed instantaneously, "tell him king Chen, don''t even think about it!"


    His sudden anger surprised muronghe.


    "Oh, so you don''t want to cooperate?"


    Murong he did not understand why Murong Shen was angry because of such good conditions.


    In his opinion, what does it matter to him if the affiliated country is not affiliated?


    Moreover, even if it is a subsidiary country, anyway, this country is still his country, but in terms of appellation, there may be an emperor and become a king.


    Well, it''s not bad, is it?


    "Cooperation? Where is cooperation? This is robbery while the fire is on!"


    Murong Shen couldn''t guess what the idea was at this time even if he didn''t have a brain.


    What he didn''t think of was how muronghe''s brain grew?


    It''s full of straw?


    Or what?


    Can you think that the condition put forward by King Chen is for his good?


    It''s ridiculous and brainless.


    "Nine kings, do you want to know that if you refuse the cooperation invitation of King Chen, what you lose may be the result of completely missing the throne. Do you really not regret it?"


    Murong he thought for a while, but he still planned to persuade him.


    Unfortunately, Murong Shen is not a kind person.


    But not a traitor.


    So he couldn''t hear a word of muronghe''s words.


    "If the throne is to be replaced by Daxia, then the king would rather be the king forever, or even lose his life, than be soft to such villains."


    After Murong Shen dropped this sentence, he turned and left without giving Murong he a chance to respond.


    Looking at his back and disappearing around the corner in front of him, Murong he regained his consciousness.


    "It''s really a elm head. You don''t want such a good opportunity. Hum, you don''t want it. Some people will cooperate with us. At that time, the son of the world will see how you cry!"


    Murong he snorted coldly and asked someone to make an appointment with the second person he wanted to see.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu is the second one who wants to cooperate.


    At the moment, he is not at home, but across the border and into the pass of the state of Chu.


    When he entered Chu, he had already sent someone to inform Xie Jingyi, the current emperor of the state of Chu, that is, the original King Lian.


    "Are you sure Xie Jingyi will come to see us?" Mo Xiyan leaned in the carriage and asked while eating preserved fruits. "After all, he can ignore us now."


    From a poor prince to a king of a country, the difference in status is equivalent to the whole Mariana Trench.


    What''s more, they are being besieged by Liang Yue in the summer. It''s understandable for the state of Chu to avoid the limelight at this time.


    "He met."


    However, Murong Yu was extremely confident, "because he had to see."


    He smiled mysteriously.


    Let Mo Xi Yan keep his original idea in his heart while he is full of fog.


    But the idea came to an end in three days.


    Because Mo Xiyan met Xie Jingyi in Jinxiu Villa, Jinmu City, the state of Chu.


    Or a Xie Jingyi in an ordinary scholar''s robe.


    And just a year apart, Xie Jingyi''s appearance has made her look, some dare not recognize it.


    Because the original handsome face has climbed up the wrinkles at this time. It is as clear as the black eyes in autumn, and also stained with turbidity. It is not half distracted like an old man in his eighties.


    If you don''t look at his figure, just look at his face and tell him that this is a middle-aged uncle in his forties and fifties, she will believe it.


    Mo Xiyan sighed. I really don''t know what Huiyan did to him. She can toss a good young man to the present.


    Just as she was sinking into her own thoughts, Murong Yu and Xie Jingyi had finished their greetings, sat down and entered the topic of today''s meeting.


    "The seventh Lord, I know your purpose here. In fact, even if you don''t mention it, I will send troops."


    Xie Jingyi only said a word, raised his hand and gently pressed his eyebrows. He paused slightly and continued, "although I am not familiar with the battlefield, I also understand the truth of the death of lips and teeth."


    "So thank you, Emperor Chu."


    Murong Yu smiled lightly and didn''t say more. After all, the goal has been achieved.


    "There is no need to thank you, but I hope the seventh Lord can grant me a request."


    Xie Jingyi shook his head gently and said tentatively, "that''s why I hope you can agree and let me take my sister back to the state of Chu to take care of her."


    This is his only request.


    It was also his only thought after he ascended the throne.


    It was his fault and incompetence that made his sister Murong Quan''s plaything.


    Now he is no longer himself, but also has the ability to protect her and give her the best life.


    Therefore, it is urgent for Princess Jingyi to come back.


    Murong Yu naturally had no reason to disagree.


    "It''s natural. I''ll deal with you."


    Then he took tea instead of wine, raised his glass and gently touched the tea cup in Xie Jingyi''s hand, "then I wish you and me a happy cooperation."

 Chapter 798

    As soon as Xie Jingyi, the emperor of Chu, reached an agreement with Murong Yu, he took action very quickly.


    Before Murong and his entourage left the Chu border, they sent troops to attack the Mao City of the Yue State and harassed their border constantly.


    The big head of the state of Yue was pressing on King Chen, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    So the state of Chu had directly swallowed their three cities while they were helping King Chen.


    The huge loss finally made the Regent of Yue anxious, in order to stabilize the people and the whole court.


    He unilaterally informed King Chen that they withdrew their troops here, and then transferred one by one to concentrate on fighting with the state of Chu.


    Without the help of the state of Yue, King Chen is less than King lie''s army in terms of military strength.


    In this age of cold weapons in which the number of people is the most important, as soon as their soldiers are few, they are immediately pressed back.


    After three defeats, he had to return to pass Lingfeng and recuperate.


    When King lie saw that they had returned to the territory of Liang, he did not pursue them while they were victorious.


    In the final analysis, their losses are also many, even tragic.


    When King Chen needed to recuperate, they just adjusted and expanded themselves for the subsequent battle.


    Just when King lie thought he could finally catch his breath, he received letters from Murong Leng and Murong Shen at the same time.


    Murong Leng asked King lie to take him down directly when he saw Murong Shen, because he was suspected of treason.


    Murong Shen said in the letter that he hoped to see Uncle Huang, because he had something to tell him face to face, it was urgent.


    King lie took the two letters in his hand and frowned.


    "Ben Lei, what should you do?"


    Ben Lei thought about it and said directly, "back to the Lord, we are all soldiers and born for the country. Since the ninth Lord is suspected of meticulous work, we can only take it first. After all, we''d rather kill it by mistake than let it go. It''s good for the people and the country."


    His words were just what king lie thought in his heart.


    It was only because he couldn''t be ruthless to Murong Shen, so he borrowed the mouth of benlei to say these words.


    "Lord, you must not be kind to women at this time. Otherwise, if you are careless, your country will collapse and your family will perish. We can''t bear such consequences."


    After seeing the look of King lie, Ben Lei thought he was reading murongshen''s old love. In addition, the other party was still his favorite nephew, so he began to persuade him again.


    And this is what king lie needs.


    He pretended to be tangled and took a deep breath. Then he turned his head and looked at Ben Lei. "What you said is also right. Now even if it is wrong again, the king can only control people first, so as to ensure the security of the country and the peace of the people."


    King lie said, went to benlei, raised his hand and patted heavily on his right shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "so, Murong Shen, it''s up to you to go here. Remember not to hurt him. If it''s just a rumor, he''s innocent."


    Ben Lei nodded heavily, "please don''t worry, Lord. At the end of the day, he will bring back the nine Lord without hurting half a hair."


    As for the others around Murong Shen, he can''t guarantee it.


    But with these careful thoughts, King lie can''t guess. No, or even if he guesses, he may not care.


    Because all he has in his eyes is the safety of the border and his wife and children.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that he had not seen Murong he for a long time.


    On second thought, after Ben Lei left, he asked housekeeper Wu to send someone to Lincheng to call people back. He said it was a rare gathering.


    And it happened to be princess lie''s 40th birthday, and the timing was very opportune.


    After housekeeper Wu left, King lie went back to the backyard and told Princess lie about it.


    Princess lie agreed to his request for a birthday party after she confirmed that the border was unimpeded.


    At the same time, he sighed softly and mentioned his long lost daughter again. He only felt sour and difficult in his heart.


    "You don''t have to be sad. I believe that with my son''s blessing, she must live well now, but we don''t know."


    The strong king hugged the strong princess into his arms and comforted softly, "don''t worry, you''ll find it. It''s just a matter of time."


    "It''s the only way, but I don''t know when I can get it back." Princess lie retracted into King lie''s arms, and her voice choked up. She has been in this state since her daughter disappeared.


    She could still think a little before. Now, after the storm of fake daughter, she seems to have been discouraged, and she is not as enthusiastic about looking for her daughter as before.


    Because of this, Princess lie''s body is getting worse day by day. Now she is about to lie in bed.


    If King lie hadn''t invited a famous doctor to take care of her body, I''m afraid it would have been bad already.


    Watching Princess lie lose weight day by day, King lie was anxious in his heart.


    When the war was tight, he couldn''t be distracted for a moment.


    Now when he holds a person in his arms and feels the bones in his arms, his heart hurts.


    "You have a heavy heart. How about trusting your husband again?" King lie slowly sat on the side of Princess lie, hugging people in his arms and putting his lips on her forehead. "Don''t worry, it will be fine, it will be fine."


    Princess lie also knew that she was worried about herself, so even if she still didn''t believe it, she was still desperate.


    She still obediently closed her eyes, silently accepted the tenderness of King lie, and then nodded, "I believe the Lord, our daughter will be able to find it."


    "It''s right to think so." with the kiss of King lie down a little bit, Princess lie down slowly, and soon the voice of blushing and heartbeat came out of the bed tent. The girls outside avoided one after another to give them a complete private space.


    At the same time, Murong Shen received a reply from King lie, saying that he met at the Shiliting outside the city.


    He was very happy and felt that his uncle was still thinking of himself.


    This promise to meet is the greatest sincerity.


    So he rushed to Shiliting early and waited for King lie to come.


    After more than an hour, he found himself a little naive. King lie didn''t see it. What he saw was that the number one under King lie could run thunder.


    "The last general has seen the ninth Lord, and the Lord asked his subordinates to take you back to the house." benlei turned over and dismounted, nodded at Murong Shen, and went straight to him.


    "Uncle Huang, why didn''t he come by himself?" after all, the war is over. In a short time, King lie should be fine. Why didn''t he come to pick him up, but sent a deputy general?


    Murong Shen was full of doubts. His eyes flashed slightly and looked at the thunder. He always felt that this person gave him a subtle feeling

 Chapter 799

    But Ben Lei doesn''t care about this. His order is to take murongshen. He''s not here to talk about the past with him.


    "The prince is preparing for the princess''s 40th birthday. This time, he asked the end general to come and pick up the ninth prince, also to invite you to the birthday banquet."


    Of course, Ben Lei is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the easiest way to catch a thief is to invite a gentleman into the urn.


    So he still saluted Murong carefully, relaxed his eyebrows and eyes as much as possible, and whispered, "the ninth Lord can''t delay any more, otherwise we will be whipped by King lie when we go back."


    What he said was very humorous, but it also reminded Murong Shen that their family''s strong king has always been known for his strict military management.


    Murong Shen also knows this.


    So when I heard this, my doubts disappeared.


    "So, you''ll have to run to the deputy general." Murong Shen said, turned over his horse, clamped his horse belly, walked forward a few steps and came to benlei.


    "You''re welcome, Lord nine. These are what the last general should do." Ben Lei answered with some embarrassed scratching his head, got on his horse and went quickly to Liaocheng with Murong Shen.


    However, what Murong Shen didn''t expect was that after he followed Ben Lei into Prince lie''s residence and was taken to the guest house, he was surrounded by dozens of soldiers, and his own soldiers were blocked outside the city. It was said that Liao City is now under martial law and there are many meticulous works in the city, so he can''t enter without entering.


    Murong Shen thought at that time that he was going to King lie anyway. He was also his elder, or his uncle who had always been close to him.


    Naturally, I wasn''t too defensive. Moreover, it has been explained before that it was to attend Princess lie''s 40th birthday.


    So he thought it didn''t matter, so he only took some of his entourage and followed Ben Lei into the house.


    However, after he paid his trust, benlei directly surrounded him here, revealing his true face.


    "You treat me like this, my uncle knows?"


    Murong was careful not to believe that his uncle would treat him like this.


    So he shouted at the thunder, "you are my uncle Huang''s confidant. Don''t you feel ashamed to disobey his orders?"


    "Hahaha, shame? Not at all. You''re a craftsman. It''s everyone''s responsibility to catch the craftsman. Even if the Lord blames me now, I''ll bear it."


    Ben Lei burst out laughing. At the same time, he rushed forward with a whirling body and directly attacked Murong Shen''s face. His technique was surly.


    It''s a strange move that Murong Shen hasn''t seen.


    "Damn you!"


    Murong Shen quickly stepped back for more than half a step, which made him avoid the other party''s attack.


    At this time, he has determined that benlei did it without permission.


    So he must quickly find his uncle and let him protect himself.


    Thinking of this, he looked at his followers.


    The attendants understood and blocked him one after another, becoming his shield.


    Unfortunately, these shields did not exert much waste heat.


    Because as soon as they came forward, they were shot into a sieve by archers. They stood there like hedgehogs and died directly.


    Murong was careful to see this formation, and his confidence disappeared most of the time.


    "Damn it, benlei, if you dare to hurt me, my uncle will never spare you."


    He roared at the thunder, hoping that the other party could spare him a yard for the sake of King lie.


    Unfortunately, Ben Lei was ordered by King lie.


    Now that the goal has not been won, it is naturally impossible to give up halfway.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I advise you to surrender obediently, or I can let you live. If you resist and don''t bow your head again, the next sieve is yourself."


    Ben Lei''s voice was so loud that it could be said that his cry was enough to be heard in the backyard of half of King lie''s house.


    Murong Shen even felt that his life could be saved.


    Because under such a loud voice, King lie must be able to hear it.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong again.


    Even if King lie is here, he can''t come.


    And he''s not here yet.


    "Are you waiting for the Lord?"


    Ben Lei looked at Murong Shen with some funny eyes, looked at the gate of the guest house with expectation, and then said very cruelly, "don''t worry, the prince is not in the house now, and is taking the princess to choose gifts outside. It''s useless even if you make a scene."


    Damn it, is he really over?


    Murong Shen is really unwilling.


    But now the situation is better than people.


    If he really doesn''t bow his head, I''m afraid he will be killed by benlei.


    And he doesn''t want to die yet.


    Besides, if the green mountains are left, there must be wood to burn.


    He believed that as long as he was trapped in King lie''s house one day, he would have the opportunity to meet his uncle.


    What''s more, I have a dark guard.


    Now it''s not convenient for them to come out. After all, there are many people running thunder, but when it''s quiet at night, they can come and save themselves.


    Thinking of this, Murong Shen really gave up resistance.


    "When Ben Lei sees uncle Huang, it''s your time to die."


    As he said this, he threw down his sword and stared at benlei fiercely. The anger in his eyes had almost become the essence.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. Now, you''d better come with me."


    With a wave of the thunder running hand, several soldiers came forward and escorted Murong Shen to the dungeon in King lie''s house.


    It is the most secret place in Prince lie''s residence.


    Only five or six people know this place.


    Among the five or six people, except that he and Fang were subordinates, they were all masters.


    Of course, Ben Lei and Fang Yuan are naturally credible.


    They have been following King lie for twenty years.


    And they all have countless military achievements and have saved the Lord.


    Therefore they are called the right and left arm of King lie.


    However, the bottom of the eye was not here, so he called Uncle Ben Lei.


    After throwing murongshen into the dungeon, benlei arranged someone to guard here. Then he turned around and resumed his life with King lie.


    After listening to the whole process, King lie inevitably felt a little sour.


    "Is that what the child really said?"


    He really did not expect that Murong Shen would really believe in himself.


    He really thought there was no trust in the royal family.


    At the thought of this, he really regretted it.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, Lord. The dungeon is safe. It won''t spoil the princess''s birthday party."


    Benlei thought that King lie was worried about this, so he directly guaranteed the ticket.


    When King lie saw that he misunderstood, he didn''t explain too much. He just nodded and asked Ben Lei to take charge of the guard of King lie''s house.


    This is king lie''s trust in him.


    After receiving the order, Ben Lei was busy inside and outside again.


    Later, the whole Prince lie''s residence became lively

 Chapter 800

    In fact, Princess lie''s birthday is not held every year.


    Therefore, anyone who receives the invitation will cherish this opportunity.


    Just because this is the only chance to get close to King lie.


    Well, of course, for the powerful and rich businessmen in Liaocheng, the generals present should be much more straightforward.


    That is, if there is wine, drink it. Anyway, their Lord will be happy today and won''t punish them for drinking.


    So the front yard began to bustle early.


    Princess lie was weak and was a woman''s family member, so although the banquet was held for her, she did not show her face in the front yard, but entertained the guests'' family members in the backyard.


    Different from the hearty laughter in the front yard, the backyard looks very happy, and everyone gets along very happily.


    At this time, a dark shadow quickly passed through the hall of Prince lie''s house.


    He seems to be familiar with the environment here. He wears left and enters right very quickly.


    Soon he came to the dungeon.


    He found that the guards here did not leave and did not drink very conscientiously.


    The visitor frowned slightly, took out a incense stick from his arms, lit it, and threw it at the door of the dungeon.


    The guards seemed unprepared, but they were directly attacked. After half a column of incense, they fell to the ground one after another.


    Seeing this, the man was overjoyed and waited cautiously for some time before he dived in.


    There is no defense in the dungeon.


    This is the custom in Prince lie''s residence.


    Obviously, the visitor knows this very well.


    He came to murongshen''s cell with great accuracy.


    With one effort, the cell door was opened.


    "Come with me!"


    Someone grabbed murongshen''s right hand and ran out without saying a word.


    Murong Shen had been taking a nap. After being caught by someone, he couldn''t react for a moment.


    It was not until he was pulled near the dungeon door that he reacted and quickly shook off the other party and took his hand.


    "Who are you? Why did you pull me away?"


    Although Murong Shen wanted to leave.


    But in a strange situation like this, he would rather stay in the dungeon.


    Instead of leaving with people of unknown origin.


    Moreover, when the enemy and ourselves are unknown, it is better to be cautious in these extraordinary times.


    Seeing Murong carefully staring at himself with vigilant eyes, the man was very defensive and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are really funny, our ninth Lord."


    When someone ridiculed and laughed, he took off his mask. With a handsome face, murongshen''s eyes were exposed, which surprised him again


    "Murong he, you really betrayed your father?"


    Murong Shen was just guessing before.


    He felt that King lie had always been loyal to Da Xia and had always taken it as his duty to guard the country and defend the family.


    His son can''t be any worse.


    So even if he said those words to him that day, he still felt that the other party should be just acting, not really betraying.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party was really betraying, not acting as he wanted.


    This made him really feel ridiculous and ironic


    "Murong he, as a descendant of the Murong family, you should betray your country, have your own family and take refuge in your enemies. Do you really have a good conscience?"


    Murong Shen thought he was not a good man, but he couldn''t betray the country as justifiably as he did.


    So speaking of these words, he is really confident.


    "And your father is the fierce king of the great Xia God of war. He has eight passes in his palm for more than 30 years and has never let the enemy step into the great Xia. Do you know why?"


    Murong Shen said with a sneer, "that''s because he has this country, this family and thousands of people in the world. What about you? What''s in your heart?"


    His words really pierced Murong he''s heart.


    He can also have people in his heart. He can also fight for his country and his surname.


    But these are based on the fact that the father has only one son in his heart.


    Now several other concubines look at the position of the prince.


    Those concubines who never show up on weekdays have jumped out one by one.


    Even if his father never paid attention to them.


    But their children are still Murong.


    Let him not see, nor let him not care.


    In particular, a common son named murongwu recently came into the eyes of his father, which not only gave him a chance to defend the city, but also gave him a military position as a Zhonglang general.


    You know, for a new recruit, there has never been a higher vocational post.


    Even he has never been treated like this.


    I think when he first joined the army, he started from the kitchen army at the bottom.


    Then with his own efforts, he climbed to his current position in the army step by step.


    But the little bastard stepped on his head from the beginning.


    The most important thing is that his mother and concubine completely ignored him because of an insignificant sister.


    But because of his previous kindness, he found a fake sister for them.


    And they both condemned him.


    The mother imperial concubine even said that she would never forgive herself again, but begged him to let go of her sister.


    Hahaha, it''s really ridiculous.


    They turned a blind eye to his living son muronghe.


    The daughter who disappeared from birth makes them a treasure.


    Thinking of this, the confusion in Murong he''s eyes became firm again.


    "Lord nine, anyway, you are now a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. What qualifications do you have to shout with me here?"


    Murong he held his chest in his hands and looked at Murong Shen coldly, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. "Today, whether you want to go with me or not, you must leave. Why not be good, so as not to eat some flesh?"


    After that, before Murong answered carefully, he raised his hand and clapped his hands, "don''t worry, I didn''t come alone. There will be others to take care of you."


    "You..." Murong was so angry that he wanted to rush up and hit people. Unexpectedly, dozens of masked people in black fell out of thin air, stood in front of him and surrounded him.


    "Murong he, what on earth do you want to do?" Murong stepped back cautiously and raised his eyes to Murong he not far away. "Don''t tell me, you just did all this to frame me?"


    Murong he smiled, "Murong Shen, you are really ridiculous. No wonder King Chen has been asking me to bring you to him."


    Then he raised his right hand and waved it gently. He continued with contempt in his eyes, "Oh, of course, it''s not all for the king Chen. He also wants to see if the faith in your heart still exists when you really become a fine work and everyone yells."


    This man is really bad. Murong Shen fully understands this.


    If he had known so, even if he was perfunctory, it would be several times better than the current situation

 Chapter 801

    Whether Murong Shen wanted it or not, he was still knocked unconscious and taken away by Murong he. After he left, he began to deliberately publicize the news that the ninth Lord fled from sin in the house.


    At the same time, the time when this happened was really too coincidental. Almost all the dignified people in Liao City celebrated Princess lie''s birthday in Prince lie''s house.


    As a result, there was a news that Murong Shen took the opportunity to abscond.


    For a moment, the whole Prince lie''s house was shocked.


    There are unbelievable Princess lie and King lie.


    And ordinary soldiers with shock and anger in their eyes.


    There is also a powerful man in Liaocheng who watches the earth spitting.


    Fortunately, King lie''s reaction was fast enough. After appeasing everyone present, he asked Ben Lei to find someone.


    At the same time, I finished such a special birthday banquet like a nobody.


    Of course, he also told everyone that today''s affairs must be kept secret.


    These people also promised not to say.


    However, the so-called gossip is not just a guarantee that two words can be really tight lipped.


    So even if King lie tried his best to control public opinion, the news of Murong Shen''s abscond the next day still seemed to have wings and became stronger and stronger in the whole Liao.


    It can be said that almost everyone in Liaocheng is talking about it, and Murong Shen has completely become the object of condemnation of the people in the whole city.


    "Have you heard that the ninth prince, as the prince, has become a masterpiece of Daliang early, so even King lie can hardly protect Liaocheng?"


    "I''ve also heard that it''s really irritating. Such a wolf heart and dog lung thing is still a moth lying on the people''s hard-earned money. I can''t dispel my anger even if I die 10000 times."


    "Tut, so what? People are kings. Even if they can''t be emperor, they are kings. Can we compare them?"


    "Hum, what''s the matter with the prince? This is Liao City, not the capital city. It''s not his turn to come here to bully!"


    "Yes, the leader has been caught by Princess lie. It''s a pity that the hateful guy ran away like this while Princess lie''s 40th birthday!"


    "Yes, I heard that too. Don''t you see that King lie is anxious?"


    "Yes, I remember when you said it. No wonder the general ran ahead and looked for someone!"


    "Hum, I think the damned ninth Lord probably escaped to his master and betrayed his country for glory..."


    No matter who is right or who is wrong, after hearing that murongshen made a careful work and fled, the people used brain tonic to get people close to the word "bad person" as much as possible, and then poured all the sewage on him.


    Of course, behind all this, Murong he added fuel to the fire. As he said, he just wanted to see if the ninth Lord, who repeatedly taught him that he would rather die than protect Da Xia, could really guard his last guard as he said.


    Of course, under his perfect performance, even Wang Lie began to believe that Murong Shen was acting from the beginning, in order to win his sympathy, and then open up to him and even cooperate with him.


    When King lie thought of what Ben Lei had said to him before, he compared Murong Shen''s actions now, and the balance in his heart finally tilted.


    Yes, at this time, his heart really regarded murongshen as a sinner.


    It was only for a while before, so he ordered to run for thunder and not hurt his life.


    After he was caught, he was still locked up in a dungeon with good conditions in order to give him a chance.


    Now these are not.


    Yes, just now, King lie has informed him. Seeing Murong Shen, there is no amnesty for killing him.


    After King lie''s order went on, all the vitality of murongshen was completely cut off.


    Yes, just overnight, murongshen really became a sinner of Liao City and was nailed to the pillar of shame.


    Murong entered Liao City and heard these incredible news for the first time.


    As far as he knows, Murong Shen did have contact with King Rui before.


    But what he did was just to ascend the throne.


    At the same time, it is also to win over the brother who helped him from the beginning.


    However, all the evidence shows that although murongshen had contact with Liang state, he did not commit any treason.


    Even after King Chen revealed his ambition, he took advantage of King Rui to drag king Chen back.


    This is also why Chen and Wang Mingming have the opportunity and strength to attack Da Xia directly, but they still hesitate.


    After entering the city, Mo Xiyan opened the curtains and looked out with great interest. When she saw the rise, she also asked Murong Yu a few words, but she didn''t get a reply. Only then did she turn around and look at the man with doubts.


    The result is actually a man who looks down and frowns. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    It made her curious.


    You should know that what is in front of you is not the original Murong Royal, but the devil.


    Normally speaking, he can''t work hard here because of a small summer.


    So there must be a reason why she doesn''t know?


    After thinking about it, Mo Xiyan came forward and asked softly, "Yu, what are you thinking? Is it Murong Shen''s flight?"


    "HMM." Murong regained his mind, raised his hand and naturally took Mo Xiyan''s shoulder, took her into his arms, and whispered, "according to his memory, Murong Shen didn''t do anything treason. Even in his heyday, he didn''t really cooperate with King Chen, and even made him a stumbling block, so I don''t think his probability of treason is really high."


    After all, nature is hard to move.


    "It''s really strange to say so." Mo Xiyan nodded and thought carefully. "Or did someone want to frame him?"


    But this is also wrong. Murongshen is not only a fugitive, but also a fugitive chased and killed by the royal family.


    What kind of thoughts does the other party have in order to move his mind to him?


    If you press Mo Xiyan''s idea, even if you must press such a charge on a prince, you have to press it on Murong Yu. The shock brought by this is the real big and can really move the foundation of Da Xia.


    "If you want to be unjust, you will come to King lie''s house. Let''s ask."


    Murong Yu opened the curtain and looked at Prince lie''s house not far away. He faintly took back his sight and patted Mo Xiyan on the shoulder. Fang said, "after you enter the house, you can directly talk to Princess lie. Don''t care about anything else."


    After all, it''s a man to man problem.


    And he is confident that even if his ability is suppressed by heaven, he can kill those who want to fight him every minute.


    At present, he is undoubtedly most worried about Mo Xiyan.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiyan is also a clever man. After listening to Murong Yu''s words, he should come down immediately.


    "Come on, you''d better think about it. How can you communicate with Princess lie? As for me, you really don''t have to worry. After all, I have a good relationship with Princess lie. She''s still my godmother, isn''t she?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light smile, with warm warmth all over.


    Yes, she always has a natural affinity. If she is a good friend with her, the other party will not refuse.


    She is such an object coveted by a group of people all the time.


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly dark. It seems that he should end the world early, because he can''t make a guaranteed ticket yet. He can protect his face 100%

 Chapter 802

    Murong Yu''s carriage stopped steadily at the gate of Prince lie''s residence. Because of the recent tense atmosphere, his large carriage stopped at the gate of Prince lie''s residence for no reason, which almost immediately attracted the attention of the guard and the people passing by.


    "Who is this? Doesn''t it mean that Liaocheng is under martial law? How can he come in?"


    "Isn''t it another elaborate work?"


    "I think it''s like that. I haven''t seen it stop for so long, and I haven''t seen the people above come down. I probably don''t dare to go down!"


    "Hum, I think it''s probably Murong Shen''s wolf heart and dog lung. In turn, he mocked King lie."


    "You''re right. I just look at them. They don''t look like good people!"


    "Yes, yes, look at the boy sitting on the horse. He looks like he has just been fished out of blood. It''s really close to the evil door."


    The people lightly lit the carriage where Murong Yu was and whispered aside.


    However, their small voice can be loud in Murong Shen and Mo Xiyan.


    They both listened to almost every word in what each of them said very clearly.


    It is because of listening clearly that Mo Xiyan can''t cry or laugh.


    "Well, I dare say that we are a fine material in the eyes of these people?"


    She shook her head helplessly as she said, "I feel Murong Shen now."


    Tut Tut, the real heart is cold, and perhaps there is enough despair to break the soul.


    Because she is not the original Daxia person after all, and she has not planned anything for this country.


    Even so, she still has feelings for this summer in her heart.


    Even when I heard that Daliang was waving troops to attack the city, my whole heart was turbulent and difficult to settle.


    It was because of this mood that she urged Murong Yu to hurry to Liaocheng.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the war here stopped temporarily.


    But instead of sinking down, the atmosphere in the city became more tense and intense.


    In the eyes of her who didn''t know the inside story, there was a kind of wind and rain coming and the tranquility before dawn.


    On the sixth day, he jumped down from the carriage and handed the prayer sticker to the guard in front of everyone.


    "Little brother, please pass a message to Prince lie and say that the seven kings of my family have come to visit."


    His attitude was very good. He had a faint smile on his face and was beautiful. He didn''t embarrass the guard.


    Even the other party was still under his beauty, vaguely took down the worship post and said several good words.


    "Then thank you, brother." the sixth day of junior high school smiled again.


    The bodyguard quickly waved his hand, "it''s all right. I''ll inform the Lord right now that it''s the seventh Lord... Wait, you, what did you just say is the seventh Lord?"


    The guard didn''t react until he came here. One of the people mentioned in the words of the sixth day of the lunar new year was Murong Yu, the current king of the God of war seven in Daxia.


    That''s not what they thought before.


    If Murong Yu is really on the carriage, his arrival must be greatly welcomed by the people of Liao City.


    Because he is different from Murong Shen, he is not only a detailed work, but also the patron saint of the northwest of the summer. It is said that he has not had a war in the Northwest for nearly ten years.


    At the same time, it also makes the northwest people really live a stable life, and there is more money in their hands.


    "Listen, do you hear me? This is the seventh Lord!"


    "Brother, you, hit me quickly to see if I''m dreaming!"


    "No, no, what I just said is really the seventh Lord. God, have I finally had a chance to see the seventh Lord?"


    "It''s really great. I Liao Cheng can be saved!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    It''s just different from Murong''s caution. Murong''s wind evaluation is almost one-sided praise.


    The sixth day of junior high school was very satisfied with the reaction of these people. He deliberately brought a sentence of the seventh Lord in his words.


    You know, in the original master''s order, there are no these three words.


    Hum, these stupid people are going to judge whether a person is guilty just by looking at it.


    It''s reckless. What''s the difference from intentional murder?


    "This little brother, you, speak quickly, otherwise how can I enter the house to inform you?"


    The guard waited for a long time, but he didn''t speak again on the sixth day of the ninth day. He was in a hurry for a moment.


    Because he thought it was his just attitude that offended the little brother in front of him.


    That''s why he''s so cold to himself.


    Of course, the fact is certainly not what he thought.


    The sixth day is just to appreciate the behavior of those people outside.


    "It''s true. You heard me right." the sixth day of junior high school is not a sensible person.


    So after playing with each other a little, he stopped.


    When the other party heard that it was really the seventh Lord, he almost jumped up and rushed into the house as fast as he could.


    At the same time, other guards also came forward attentively, looked at the carriage without a glance, and asked the sixth day, "what, why don''t you let the seventh Lord in first, so it''s really wrong to stay at the door."


    "Yes, that''s the seven princes. How can you stay outside the house like this?"


    "If the Lord knows, our lives will probably not be saved."


    They advised you and me.


    But the sixth day just looked at them and smiled. He didn''t say a word, let alone invite the LORD into the house.


    His attitude was like a basin of cold water, which poured down on all the heads present.


    Cold.


    It''s not just condensation.


    Their bodies became cold.


    At the same time, they also thought of how wrong they had just been.


    How do they fix it?


    Everyone looked at each other and was at a loss.


    "Seven lords, please welcome my lords." just then, under the guidance of the guard, the housekeeper quickly ran out of the house.


    Then he bowed to the carriage and said respectfully, "the Lord knows you''re coming and has asked people to go down and make your favorite sweet and sour fish in the evening..."


    "Uncle Huang is still so polite." Murong Yu interrupted the housekeeper, opened the curtain, and then jumped out of the carriage.


    With his long body and elegant earthly temperament, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the past and became the focus of the whole audience.


    "Yan Yan, come down quickly. We don''t want uncle Huang to wait long."


    Just when they were amazed at Murong Yu''s appearance, he himself turned back and stretched out his right hand towards the car curtain.


    Then a slender and delicate hand like a white jade stretched out the curtain of the car and gently fell in the middle of Murong Yu''s generous palm, followed by a beautiful woman who existed like a nine day Xuanxian

 Chapter 803

    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan''s outstanding appearance made the people who had watched them unable to return to God for a long time.


    Even if they entered Prince lie''s house, they could no longer see their body shape and appearance. They still lingered at the door of Prince lie''s house, hoping to have another look, even if it was only a small one.


    This is enough charm to bewitch people.


    Anyone who has met will have such a sentence in his heart.


    However, after they met, they willingly surrendered.


    It''s quite strange.


    It is also because of the strangeness that some people with ulterior motives are naturally led over.


    Of course, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan had no time to take care of these.


    Moreover, after they entered the city and heard the words of the people in the city, they deliberately created it in order to let those forces active in the dark of Liao City take the initiative to jump out.


    For this plan, they had already deployed dozens of dark guards in the dark.


    At the same time, they issued a death order, asking them to do everything possible to win the suspicious person.


    Therefore, some people who doubt Mo Xiyan and Murong yu think they are quite secret.


    However, in fact, their every move is always under the control of Tianji camp.


    Including everything in Prince lie''s house.


    Oh, of course, Mo Xiyan is still in charge of the monitoring of Prince lie''s house.


    Because the devil has known that he took away her Qingqing and Qingteng since he integrated Murong Yu and Yuanhao.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan also learned from the devil.


    Qingqing really belongs to him.


    Just because she liked it, he gave Qingqing to her. Yibo was still happy with Yan Xianzi at that time.


    Before, he was worried about whether he would flatter.


    Now it seems that there is none at all.


    Because Mingming has separated so many lives, Mo Xiyan is still green. From this point, it can be shown that her heart has always had her own.


    It is precisely because of this that the Demon Lord was particularly tolerant of Mo Xiyan and gave her enough time to adapt to herself.


    As for Mo Xiyan, after harvesting a strong boyfriend and taking back his pet, he suddenly unlocked new skills.


    That''s why Qingqing still has ice power.


    This is a good thing for Mo Xiyan.


    So she is better to Qingqing unconsciously.


    Of course, the love for Ivy remains the same.


    So this time, as soon as she entered Prince lie''s house, she sent them out.


    On the one hand, let them put their legs, and on the other hand, print the map of the whole palace and pass it to her as soon as possible.


    This is going well.


    When she met King lie with Murong Yu, the whole King lie had been fully unfolded in Mo Xiyan''s understanding of God. At the same time, there were countless dots on the top. The green represented ordinary slaves, the blue represented the steward and the like, and the red represented the king lie''s family.


    So after waiting for a long time in the study, she knew clearly that King lie was not really busy, but talking to his princess in the backyard.


    Because it was far away, it took so long to come after hearing the news of their arrival.


    "I said Xiao Yu, how did you come here suddenly?" King lie was very familiar with Murong Yu. When he opened his mouth, he was an intimate title.


    Don''t cherish this. Yan doesn''t have it in his memory.


    She even remembered that the last time she met King lie, he not only didn''t look at the Royal, but his whole face was cold and dregs, and there was no warmth at all.


    Not to mention this enthusiastic and boundless king.


    "Return to Uncle Huang. Nephew Huang is here to catch Murong Shen for his majesty."


    Murong Yu ignored each other''s enthusiasm and directly said his purpose.


    "You''ll be late." as soon as king lie heard this, his whole face became cold and completely lost his previous enthusiasm.


    "How to say?" Murong Yu was puzzled.


    "Murong Shen sneaked out of Liao City yesterday while taking advantage of the birthday banquet in the house."


    When King lie said these words, a trace of anger flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    This is really annoying. Only when you are alone can you show your face.


    But before Mingming, Mo Xiyan had seen their intimacy.


    Even King lie said that murongshen was the future emperor he was optimistic about.


    The most important thing is that King lie was the one who had entered the dark room in Murong Shen''s house.


    According to Murong Shen''s vigilance and caution, if King lie really has nothing to do with him.


    How can you let him into the chamber of secrets?


    The more you think, the more you can''t understand King lie''s idea.


    "It seems that we are late." Murong Yu saw the instability of Mo Xiyan''s mood, so he quietly stretched out his right hand from his sleeve, held Mo Xiyan''s left hand tightly in his palm, and gave her a stable mood.


    The temperature from the palm of your hand makes Mo Xi Yan feel at ease.


    At the same time, Murong Yu continued quietly, "does uncle Huang know where he has gone?"


    In fact, he already knew the direction, which was the Chen Wang army camp.


    Unfortunately, although the news was true, another news he got was that Murong he set up a game with King Chen to ruin Murong Shen''s reputation and die and bury him at the same time.


    And why did king Chen deal with Murong Shen?


    The reason is probably only Murong Yu knows.


    Because the news had just been sent to him before, and he had no chance to mention it to Mo Xiyan.


    But his mind, let alone King lie, didn''t know. Even Mo Xiyan didn''t want to deceive this head.


    "Alas, I heard that I went to the cool country." King lie was helpless, and the disappointment in his eyes was really revealed in front of Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    This made both of them stunned.


    They thought that King lie had no feelings for murongshen.


    After all, Murong Shen fell into a well when he was unlucky. It doesn''t look like what an honest and true person would do.


    But the play will continue.


    Murong Yu took a deep breath. His eyebrows had been frowned together, and his momentum was growing. His great pressure hit everyone heavily, making their faces instantly pale.


    Of course, he didn''t really kill himself. He just pointed out like playing a game.


    Then he slowly took Mo Xiyan to the soft couch on one side and sat down under the stunned eyes of King lie.


    "Uncle Huang, as far as I know, according to Murong Shen''s temperament, he should not betray the country, so he has no reason to flee from sin."


    Then he smiled lightly and said again, "besides, I want to ask Uncle Huang, what would you do if you chose to do such a thing at such a node?"


    If he did it carefully, he would commit suicide. If not, he would naturally wait for the day when he was innocent.


    Thinking of this, Wang Lie suddenly opened up.


    "You''re right. Maybe Murong Shen was framed?"


    If so, the pressure in his heart is really gone.


    And from then on, he will protect Murong Shen with his own strength. Even if he loses his troops, he will not hesitate

 Chapter 804

    King lie was persuaded by Murong.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiyan left the study in time and went to the backyard to find Princess lie.


    Prince lie''s house is in her head, so she doesn''t need guidance.


    Just because she doesn''t need guidance from others doesn''t mean that no one will jump out to stop her.


    "Who are you? How can you walk alone on the way to the backyard?"


    When a patrol guard saw him, the leader of the guard quickly walked towards her, looking and examining with eyes.


    Mo Xiyan naturally knew that they were responsible and did not deliberately oppose themselves, so he just smiled lightly.


    "I''m the seventh princess. I want to find Princess lie. I just don''t go too fast and get lost here. I don''t know if you can help me?"


    Her voice was soft and her eyes were friendly and kind.


    If Murong Shen Gang hadn''t run away and Prince lie''s house was under martial law, these bodyguards might really take her to the backyard without saying a word.


    But now in special times, they are both intentional and powerless.


    "I advise you to go back and find someone to take you, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    The captain of the guard thought and warned.


    But the kindness in his words was conveyed to Mo Xiyan.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiyan can''t go back now.


    So she thought and smiled again. "Now the Lord is talking to Uncle Huang. Don''t I bother them when I go back now?"


    Speaking of this, she gave a slight pause and showed a embarrassed expression. Fang said again, "Alas, why don''t you take me to meet the housekeeper of the royal residence? I just want to meet my godmother."


    The word "godmother" made the captain of the guard look a little stunned, and then looked at Mo Xiyan with doubt, "who is your godmother?"


    Other bodyguards also looked at each other and looked at Mo Xiyan with burning eyes.


    And the eyes looking at her are different from before. It seems that the smell of threat is heavier.


    "Naturally, it''s Princess lie. I didn''t tell you. I''m Princess seven. Maybe you''ve heard my name. My name is mo Xiyan."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled and looked innocent.


    Don''t cherish Yan. Some of them have really heard of it.


    Because her name is also famous in Beijing.


    Although the name is mixed.


    It can''t be denied that the people behind her are more powerful than each other.


    Although the queen, they have made a big trip.


    But just one seven princes is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Before, I only heard her say that she was the seventh princess without reporting her name.


    That''s why they have doubts.


    Now listen to Mo Xi Yan''s name, some of them have changed their attitude.


    Not to mention immediate respect, but at least it is not the previous contempt and vigilance.


    After all, there are also people from Beijing.


    "It''s the seventh princess. We were rude before." naturally, the captain of the guard followed from the king''s house in Beijing.


    So I''ve heard of Mo Xiyan.


    Although I haven''t seen the real face.


    But he also knew that the seventh Lord had entered the house today.


    I didn''t believe it because I was suspicious.


    Now I believe it, but I feel that Mo Xiyan is really worthy of being a princess.


    So the attitude is even better.


    "Then will you lead the way for me now?"


    Mo Xi Yan blinked his eyes and looked at the captain of the guard. The bottom of his eyes was stained with a smile.


    "Yes, it should be," said the captain of the guard, pointing to a small guard. "You take the seven princesses to see the princess."


    The little guard was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly replied, "yes, Captain, be prepared to complete the task."


    "The seventh princess is satisfied with this arrangement."


    The captain of the guard turned and looked respectfully at Mo Xiyan.


    "Thank you so much." Mo Xiyan smiled with satisfaction.


    Then the little bodyguard seriously took Mo Xiyan to the Baiyue hospital where Princess lie lived.


    At the gate of the Baiyue courtyard, a bodyguard came forward and asked.


    "What''s up?"


    The bodyguard''s words were confused.


    "The seventh princess is coming to see the princess."


    The little guard spoke directly.


    The guard looked at Mo Xiyan with doubts in his eyes.


    "Hello, can you tell me?"


    Mo Xiyan came forward at the right time and said with a smile, "it''s Mo Xiyan asking for an audience."


    The bodyguard looked at Mo Xi Yan and looked at the little bodyguard. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he nodded.


    "Wait a minute."


    The bodyguard soon disappeared at the gate of the Baiyue courtyard.


    "The seventh princess, at the end of the day, will have to go back and restore her life, so she went back first."


    After the bodyguard left, the little bodyguard came forward and saluted Mo Xiyan and whispered.


    "Well, you go, thank you." Mo Xiyan nodded and smiled very gently, "it''s really troublesome for you. After you go back, thank the guard captain for me."


    After that, she took out a small bag from her arms and stuffed it into the hands of the little guard. "Take these back and get you some wine."


    The little bodyguard was deeply moved.


    His monthly salary is only five Liang silver.


    And there are at least more than 50 taels by weight in this silver bag.


    This is the salary for nearly ten months!


    "Thank you, Princess seven. It''s too expensive..."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I want to thank you."


    Mo Xi Yan blinked his eyes, and then said, "don''t you have to go back and recover your life? Will you be punished if you don''t go again?"


    The little bodyguard seemed to recover and jumped up quickly.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. Thank the seventh princess."


    He turned and ran quickly.


    Completely forget the salute.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t care. He just thinks the child is very funny.


    Yes, the little bodyguard looked like he was only twelve or thirteen years old.


    It''s the most lovely young man.


    It is also because of this ridiculous that Mo Xiyan unknowingly paid more money.


    Just then the bodyguard came back.


    "Princess seven, I''m sorry. My princess doesn''t want to see you."


    Was it rejected?


    Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    "Really?"


    But why? She asked herself.


    Her previous relationship with Princess lie should be good.


    Indeed, she still has the meaning to consider herself a daughter.


    Why is it like this in a blink of an eye?


    "My princess said she was uncomfortable, so it was inconvenient to see guests."


    The guard explained again.


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly and didn''t know what he thought. Then he smiled again, "then I''m going to see the princess. I happen to know some medical skills. Can you help me pass it on again?"


    She smiled at the bodyguard as she said, "please."


    A princess begged in a low voice, and the bodyguard naturally didn''t dare to ask for more.


    "Then wait for the seventh princess."


    The bodyguard nodded, turned and went back.


    When passing by the gate of Baiyue courtyard, he was held by another bodyguard. I don''t know what he said. The bodyguard pointed to Mo Xiyan, shook his head, smiled and walked in quickly

 Chapter 805

    When the bodyguard came back for the second time, he brought Mo Xiyan good news.


    That''s why Princess lie wants to see her.


    Mo Xiyan thanked the bodyguard.


    Then followed him in at a brisk pace.


    But just a few steps away, Mo Xiyan saw a mammy in dark brown standing at the entrance of the hall. When he saw her, he quickly met her.


    "I have seen the seven princesses. My princess is waiting for you in the Baiyue Pavilion. Please follow me."


    Her posture is very standard.


    The voice is also with special respect.


    But for Mo Xiyan, it''s too professional.


    She doesn''t like this mechanical model.


    Of course, she didn''t show it on the surface.


    Just nodded, "it''s so tiring, Mammy."


    The mammy politely answered, saluted, and slowly led Mo Xiyan forward.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard who led Mo Xiyan in turned and returned to his post.


    There was no expression in the whole process. It seemed that everything was taken for granted.


    After Mo Xiyan saw it, he frowned slightly. He always felt that Princess lie, the people in the yard, seemed to have less vitality.


    Next, she soon found that she didn''t think much.


    Because after seeing Princess lie, that feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "Xi Yan, why did you think of coming to see me?"


    Although she refused Mo Xiyan to come in before, Princess lie still has a warm face.


    This makes Mo Xiyan feel uncomfortable.


    "Murong imperial wanted to come to Murong Shen, so he came."


    She kept a smile on her face and sat down with Princess lie. The other side whispered, "I heard that Murong Shen ran away as soon as I got to Liaocheng. I don''t know where he ran. It''s really a mouse. He can drill too well."


    She looked very relaxed and happy.


    But there were still words in the words. I didn''t know if Princess lie understood it, but she frowned instantly.


    "You go down. I want to talk to Yan Yan for a while."


    I don''t know what Princess lie thought. Unexpectedly, she came in an instant, straightened up her upper body, and then waved her hand to let all the people go down.


    "Yes, princess."


    The slaves bowed back and soon it became a private chat room between Mo Xiyan and Princess lie.


    "Yan Yan, why did you come to Liaocheng this time?"


    The reason why Princess lie didn''t want to see her was that she had a grudge in her heart after listening to Murong he''s words.


    These words muronghe asked her not to tell King lie.


    She thought for a while, but she really didn''t tell King lie.


    It''s not really because I''m afraid my son will be beaten or lied.


    I just don''t want my husband to hear those words and hurt his heart.


    Of course, if Murong Yu heard these words, he would certainly laugh and drag Murong he out to beat him directly to dispel his hatred.


    Because muronghe said nothing else.


    But Murong Yu came here to take over King lie''s troops in an all-round way, because the new emperor regarded him as his confidant and planned to fully cultivate him as his right hand, so that he could truly become the first person in Da Xia.


    There is no doubt that King lie is his stumbling block.


    So it must be removed.


    When Princess lie heard this, she felt a pain in her heart and loved her husband.


    Because King lie had kept the country for more than 30 years, in order to keep the country, he also gave up the opportunity to become an emperor.


    But now the new emperor actually put his mind on him. How can this make him not sad and desperate?


    At the thought that King lie might never recover, Princess lie couldn''t bear to tell him this.


    So when Mo Xiyan came to see her, he refused directly.


    Because she was afraid that she would tear her at the moment of seeing her.


    But since the excuse she wants can''t let Mo Xiyan leave.


    Then play with her well, or be a little angry.


    After all, it''s not good to tear it by hand.


    But as soon as Mo Xiyan came in, her attitude made Princess lie feel strange.


    Because her attitude doesn''t seem to be strong, or even just come and see her?


    Because of this, Princess lie was confused and asked.


    Mo Xiyan was also confused because of Princess lie''s problem.


    Maybe there''s a misunderstanding between them?


    This was her first reaction.


    Then she thought, since it was a misunderstanding, it should be solved.


    Otherwise, it will be a bad thing to accumulate more and more in the future?


    So after thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Princess lie, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. We just came to catch murongshen, and your majesty also set a time limit. If our prince can''t catch it, it''s probably not easy to go back."


    Speaking of the last two words, a bitter smile appeared on her face at the right time.


    "I really don''t understand that your majesty, why do you want to target our Lord like this? I''ve tried to cut his power before, and now I''m trying to punish him. It''s unreasonable."


    Mo Xiyan''s words have already passed.


    Princess lie frowned because of her.


    She looked at Mo Xiyan seriously and found that the anger in her eyes was not false.


    I also found that the resentment in her eyes was also true when she said these words.


    Didn''t the emperor say he would help Murong? Why doesn''t it look like it?


    But muronghe seems to have no reason to lie. After all, he is his own son.


    He is also the son of King lie. He and King lie''s house are both prosperous.


    It''s really no good for him to arrange like this.


    Thinking of this, Princess lie immediately felt that someone should have deliberately guided her son''s idea. He came to kindly remind himself.


    It must be.


    Princess lie thinks this is a good reason.


    Then her heart was more relaxed.


    Because since your majesty didn''t target his prime minister, that is to say, what Murong he said is false, it can also be said that King lie is all right.


    Thinking of this, her eyes looking at Mo Xiyan gradually became as gentle as before.


    "I''m in vain to be a villain. I shouldn''t listen to the rain is the wind. I misunderstood you."


    Princess lie''s attitude was soft, and Mo Xi Yan also relaxed in her heart.


    Because this means that most of the misunderstanding has been solved.


    "Princess, what do you say? How can I blame you? Blame those villains who deliberately spread words, don''t you?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Princess lie with sincere eyes and said softly, "and we haven''t seen each other for so long. I really want to see you, so I came here rashly today. I thought maybe you didn''t want to see me before. After all, the previous things are not good..."


    In her words, she naturally refers to those things related to the queen.


    Speaking of it, Princess lie is more guilty than Mo Xiyan.


    She has always been the Queen''s best friend.


    But at the critical moment, her friend did not play a role.


    No, not only that, but even long after her death, she heard the news

 Chapter 806

    Princess lie remembered her debt to the queen because of Mo Xiyan''s words.


    His eyes were filled with regret, and his eyes became red.


    Don''t cherish Yan Shishi''s comfort, and tell her that the queen actually walked at last, because she had sealed her acupoints at that time.


    Just did not save her, but also a heart disease in her heart.


    "Alas, if my medical skills were smarter, my mother wouldn''t die."


    This may also be a thorn in Mo Xiyan''s heart.


    Because in her opinion. No woman in the world will treat herself like a queen.


    Let''s put it this way. Maybe the queen is the first and only elder to show her maternal love after Mo Xiyan came to the world.


    "You don''t have to be sad. You''ve tried your best, haven''t you?"


    Princess lie was very sad to see her like this, but she advised her.


    "You are still young and have a long way to go. The queen and I are old and don''t want to spend the rest of the day too long, so I don''t think she will blame you."


    However, this did not play the role of comfort at all.


    Mo Xiyan even thinks Princess lie is poisonous.


    Otherwise, how could you say that?


    Even if you throw this out without thinking.


    Make her want to cry and hit.


    However, Mo Xiyan still didn''t have any expression on his face. He just sighed and said faintly, "thank you princess, and I hope my mother won''t blame me."


    "Of course not. She is a very gentle and good woman." Princess lie raised her eyes to the distant sky, full of nostalgia.


    She told Mo Xiyan that she had known the queen since childhood.


    I knew the queen at that time. It was because she was so naughty that she had to go to the pond to play with the water. As a result, one accidentally fell down.


    The slaves and maidservants around couldn''t water, so they didn''t want to come to save her, but shouted loudly.


    Just then the queen jumped down, swam to her as far as she could and dragged her to the shore.


    The queen was only seven years old.


    And she''s only one year, six years younger.


    Relatively speaking, their body shapes are not much different.


    She may even be heavier than the queen.


    If it were ordinary people, they would not jump down to save people.


    Because the first is that you are small and the second is that the other party is heavy, you are likely to die because of this rescue.


    But she came down.


    Better than those slaves around you.


    It was from this day on that she remembered this gentle sister.


    From this day on, she focused on following the queen and secretly decided to be good friends with her all her life.


    She had done it.


    Even if the queen did not live well in the palace, she supported her in the name of King lie.


    It is said that as long as the queen is there, King lie will always take charge of the eight passes and protect the summer forever.


    Because of this, the emperor did not move the queen.


    Even if she had no children, she never had the idea of giving up.


    Listen to Princess lie talking about these past events.


    Mo Xiyan has been very quiet.


    Until talking about those things in the palace, she silently refuted it in her heart.


    Because of the emperor''s affection for the queen, she also saw that the emperor loved the queen.


    Keeping the queen in the back seat may be due to the support of King lie.


    But the biggest reason should be the word of love in his heart.


    Otherwise, even if there is a strong king, the emperor can be justified and retire the queen.


    After all, her biggest problem is childlessness.


    Even if Murong Yu later recognized him in the name of the queen, he was only an adopted son, not a real son.


    But these thoughts Mo Xi Yan just turned in his heart and didn''t say anything to Princess lie. He just let her continue talking without interrupting her.


    She thought Princess lie couldn''t say much longer.


    However, she still underestimated women''s mouths, especially those of women who had been idle for a long time.


    After an hour and a half, Mo Xiyan was a little nervous. He looked outside the Baiyue Pavilion and wanted to see if there was anyone.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed. There were not even half butterflies, let alone people.


    Mo Xiyan turned his head in disappointment and looked at Princess lie again.


    She found that she was talking about how she saw King lie return to Liao City after leaving the capital, how she didn''t give up looking for her daughter, and how she fought with King Chen.


    In short, according to her rhythm, maybe when it gets dark, she will still say?


    Mo Xiyan thinks this possibility is really great. She always thinks she should try to interrupt?


    Well, she looked at Princess lie and thought, why don''t she wait?


    Well, wait, at least let her say something?


    After all, she''s really happy now.


    So don''t cherish Yan. More than half an hour has passed.


    Until someone came in quickly at the door, saying that King lie had arranged a banquet and planned to receive the wind for Murong Royal, and let Princess lie go with Mo Xiyan.


    This announced the end of the unilateral conversation.


    "It''s true that the prince doesn''t come and call people early." Princess lie got up while complaining. At the same time, she came forward and took Mo Xiyan''s right hand and whispered, "go, come in and change clothes with me. Now there''s something wrong with this body."


    Mo Xiyan looked down and found that the suit on his body looked very dim and unclean because of running for a long time.


    It''s really not suitable for the party.


    "Thank you, princess." she thanked as expected.


    "OK, are you still so polite to me?"


    Princess lie glanced at her gently, then turned her head and told the people who followed her, "go and prepare the bath water, and then go and get my new smoky pink dress today. Well, bring that set of pearl jade powder head."


    "Yes, I''ll prepare now."


    When she finished, three slaves and maidservants withdrew.


    Mo Xiyan saw such a big show for the first time.


    Just when I wanted to say I didn''t need it, Princess lie pulled me into the house.


    "Yan Yan, you sit down first. I''ll go to the new end and pull my hair."


    Princess lie asked Mo Xiyan to sit on the soft couch. She went to the dressing table. A maid followed her quickly. After she sat down, she carefully combed her hair again.


    Mo Xiyan found at this time that Princess lie''s hair really didn''t take care of, but simply pulled it up.


    No wonder she''s bringing herself in to dress up again.


    It turned out that she herself was so untidy in the house, but she was very lovely.


    This may be the first time she saw Princess lie in private, so it''s quite novel.


    But soon she had no time to be in a daze here.


    Because the three slaves who left before came back as soon as possible.


    After they came in, Princess lie asked Mo Xiyan to wash in the inner room and let the three of them serve them well.


    I can''t resist Princess lie''s enthusiasm. Mo Xiyan can only listen to her arrangement, take a bath, change clothes, and wear the head mask she gave

 Chapter 807

    The dust washing banquet said by King lie.


    It''s actually a small family dinner.


    The participants were Princess lie, Prince lie, Murong he, Prince lie''s son, and Murong Xi, two and three years younger than his son.


    Because of the problem of identity, the two concubines sat at the bottom.


    Murong Royal and Mo Xiyan sit in the left and right hands of Princess lie, and the son of God sits in the lower head of Murong Royal.


    Because it was a family banquet and King lie deliberately ignored Murong Shen''s problem, the atmosphere was relatively relaxed.


    I don''t know if it was agreed before. Murong Yu didn''t mention Murong Shen.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at him with doubt, then pressed down his doubts in the other party''s indifferent expression, and planned to ask again after the banquet.


    But she did, but someone couldn''t.


    "Brother Qiwang, I have a little brother who wants to ask you for advice. Can you?"


    Murong Xi stood up, very suddenly, aiming at the meaning is very heavy.


    The kind without long eyes made Mo Xiyan shake his head in his heart and thought to himself that this fool should not be the seed of King lie. Why do the other two sons look very smart? This is stupid, and they don''t know when they are shot?


    As for who is the man with the gun?


    Well, obviously, it''s Murong Xi sitting next to Murong Xi.


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and decided to remain silent. After all, it''s their Murong family''s business and has nothing to do with her.


    And it is obvious that Murong Yu is also looking at Murong Xi with novel eyes at this time.


    Obviously, I just regard him as a joke and a toy of poor quality.


    "Don''t sit down quickly. Is brother Qiwang the one you can question?" King lie didn''t say anything. The brother jumped up first. Well, it''s not the second brother of Shu, but his eldest brother Murong he.


    His elder brother is like a father. He looks good for you. In fact, if you look carefully at the bottom of his eyes, you will find that he looks at Murong Xi with ridicule.


    Don''t say, it''s really worthy of being brothers with Murong Xi. They are as black as each other.


    Tut, they are not good people.


    "Why can''t you say it? Brother Qiwang is also our brother. Can you talk to your brother about your son?"


    Murong Xi was quite righteous. He not only didn''t sit down, but also fell in love with Murong.


    "You..."


    "It''s all right, uncle Huang. It''s also my fault. I haven''t spoken to several younger brothers."


    King lie wanted to jump up against others, but was interrupted by Murong Yu.


    With a faint look on his face, he looked at Murong Xi coldly, and then looked at Murong he again in the other party''s sudden eyes.


    Because he has no friendship with several children in Prince lie''s house.


    Well, including Murong Yu himself.


    Moreover, most of these people are waste in his eyes.


    I don''t deserve to meet him anyway.


    However, now that people are in Prince lie''s house, this face still needs to be given.


    So he reluctantly got up and looked at them, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "Brother, I just want to know why you came to Liaocheng?"


    Murong learns to be a general. Naturally, what he wants to know most is the purpose of Murong Yu.


    Although Murong Xi asked him about Murong Shen''s friendship with him.


    So when Murong Xi''s problem came out, Murong Xi was stunned, and Murong he smiled lightly.


    Mo Xiyan touched his chin. Well, the relationship between the three brothers is really complex and looks very interesting.


    "Naturally, I was ordered by your majesty to arrest Murong Shen."


    Murong Yu said faintly, and then his tone sank, "but brother, I still want to remind you that Liao City is the land of Xia state, and only your majesty is the master."


    At this point, everyone except Murong Xi understood.


    "It''s the child''s recklessness. Don''t worry about him, Xiao Qi."


    King lie quickly opened his mouth and said good words for Murong Xi.


    Although he opened his mouth for the sake of Prince lie''s house.


    But in the eyes of Murong he and Murong Xi, the meaning is different.


    For them, this is basically their father''s indifference to the useless Murong Xi.


    So after King lie finished speaking, their eyes were a little gloomy.


    Although not even the expression will change, it really looks terrible.


    "Well, you all talk less, not about family banquets, but also about state affairs?"


    Princess lie got up, took the glass and smiled, "come on, Xiao Qi, have a drink with my aunt. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    I''ve always heard of Princess lie''s name as a woman. Now it''s true.


    It''s a pity that she only focuses on King lie and doesn''t want the Queen''s problems in King lie''s house. Don''t cherish Yan, so she can''t get close to her.


    Of course, what hurt her most was Princess lie''s doubt about herself.


    If there was no doubt before, maybe she wouldn''t be angry with her now. Do you have a grudge in her heart?


    Oh, who knows!


    "My aunt said it was polite. Tonight we only drink and don''t talk about state affairs."


    Murong Yu walked down the steps given by Princess lie, although there was still no smile on his face.


    But this is also his habit. Everyone is used to it.


    So after he drank and sat down again, others'' hearts fell.


    Especially King lie and Princess lie.


    They are the last people on the scene who want an accident in Prince lie''s house.


    But after calming down, Murong Xi and Murong he were looked at by them for several times.


    And both of them look at each other with a look.


    As for the other?


    Well, maybe it''s already in the middle of giving up.


    King lie was disappointed.


    Princess lie, she had only one son in her heart. It''s the biggest and most generous for her not to favor one over the other.


    Fortunately, there were no more demon moths at the next banquet, which was calm.


    After that, Murong yulie said goodbye to King lie that they would leave the city tomorrow and go to Liangguo to see Murong Shen.


    This is imperative.


    Although King lie is worried about them.


    But it can''t stop them from leaving.


    We can only explain it over and over again. We must be careful, we must be careful.


    Finally, in Murong Yu''s impatience, they parted ways at the door of Prince lie''s house.


    After returning to the house, King lie directly went to Murong he and Murong Xi and asked them to talk in the study.


    As for what?


    There is no need to ask. Everyone present knows.


    After Princess lie knew it, she also knew that King lie was good for her son, so she pulled her over to train.


    So I didn''t ask about it.


    Unfortunately, maybe even Murong Xi didn''t know. Murong Xi, who thought he was completely in his hand, looked down and showed a vicious smile when they were pulled away by King lie

 Chapter 808

    Murong Xi''s smile flashed by.


    If Mo Xiyan didn''t look at the follow-up problems, I really don''t know that this young man who looks like a rising bird is also a deep man in the city?


    Tut Tut, sure enough, there are no children in the royal family.


    These children were too ripened. Maybe when she was still playing, they had begun to learn how to prevent and harm people.


    It''s pathetic to think about it.


    At the same time, she also remembered the former Murong Yu and felt that his life was also very miserable.


    And she promised to leave the world with him and return to their original world.


    Now... I don''t know whether to keep my promise or not.


    With such doubts, Mo Xiyan got up and left the bath, put on his clothes and went back to the room.


    As a result, he pushed the door and found that Murong Yu was not there.


    After she felt it and made sure there was no smell of him, she frowned slightly and sat at the head of the bed.


    Where''s this guy?


    It''s logically impossible to leave at this point?


    Murong Yu, who was read by her, was in the hall of the east wing of the guest house, looking at the information in his hand.


    "Flood?"


    Murong Yu whispered softly and looked at what was written on the paper. The dike burst at the wujiangkou of the shachuan River directly flooded the land of nearby counties such as Xingping Province, including Yancheng and other townships and counties belonging to Kaiyang County.


    This area is a little big.


    According to the current national strength in summer, it is not easy to shake up the disaster.


    Because he is now the seventh Lord of Daxia, he has to think more for this country.


    Of course, the data he obtained were extracted according to Murong Yu''s memory.


    So I should say I''m very prepared.


    Well, with that in mind, I''ve heard that there are victims in Kaiyang before?


    It''s just that the victim was obviously pretending, so he didn''t continue to pay attention to it?


    It seems that it is really easy to paralyze people.


    If he had been there, he might have been deceived.


    Gee, I can only say that the man who planned all this is a little high.


    This disaster can make one fifth of the land of Daxia.


    If this really makes those people crazy.


    I''m afraid Murong Leng''s throne is really going to be unstable.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    Murong Yu gently nodded his forehead, and his thoughts turned in his mind for a long time. Then he said, "let people go to the affected places first, and then check the real reason for the breach."


    "Yes, master." on the second day of junior high school, Murong Yu''s voice rang out again.


    "Well, keep an eye on King Chen and Murong Leng again."


    He suspected that this report had something to do with the two of them.


    That''s why I specifically asked.


    On the second day of junior high school, he nodded again. After Murong Yu had nothing to say, he turned and left.


    After he left, Murong stood for a while before returning to the house.


    After he left, a blue figure came out from a nearby corner.


    It is Murong he.


    Although he didn''t hear what Murong Yu was saying with the second day of junior high school.


    But he felt that Murong Yuhui would see the second day here alone, which showed that he didn''t trust Mo Xiyan like that.


    Well, since he doesn''t trust, maybe he can start from Mo Xiyan. Then support Murong Yu''s calm heart?


    He thought about it and was very polite, so he smiled and decided to go back and make a good plan.


    After he left, Murong Yu, who had gone far, turned down from the roof of the corridor and looked at Murong he who was not far away, and a cold idea flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    He instinctively felt that muronghe didn''t fart well, so he was watched without thinking.


    I was a little angry and really turned back to the house.


    This night, because he was tired, he and Mo Xiyan were really just chatting here with a quilt.


    So when they got up the next day, they were in good spirits.


    Then they had breakfast in King lie''s house. Then they said goodbye to King lie and others. They left King lie''s house completely and arrived at the gate of Liao City in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Lord seven, please stay."


    A sharp voice came from the gate of Liaocheng.


    Without thinking carefully, you can understand that this is a eunuch called Murong Yu.


    Huh?


    Eunuch, it''s either from east hall or Murong Leng''s confidant.


    Murong imperial Shi ran lifted the driving curtain from the carriage and looked at the eunuchs.


    It looks very dusty. There is a layer of black dust on the faces of those eunuchs.


    Mo Xiyan thinks these people are very happy.


    Especially the older eunuchs, they are like large chrysanthemum faces.


    "What''s up?"


    Murong Yu coldly lowered his eyes and looked at the eunuch who had knelt in front of him.


    "Return to the seventh Lord. Your majesty has ordered you to release the ninth Lord first and go to Xingping province to shake up the disaster first."


    The eunuch''s voice was not loud, but some onlookers heard it.


    However, neither the eunuch nor Murong Yu cared, so he deliberately ignored it.


    Murong thought for a while and thought that this was OK. Anyway, he also wanted to see those places.


    "Well, I see. Go back and tell your majesty that I''ll be there right away."


    So he took it directly and didn''t ask Mo Xiyan''s opinion.


    In short, the very authoritarian will decide for themselves.


    The eunuch''s face was full of joy. The chrysanthemum composed of wrinkles on his face opened even bigger.


    Also more eye-catching.


    "So, I''ll go back and recover my life, and I''ll leave."


    The eunuch left quickly, just like when he came, without a moment''s stop.


    Murong returned to the carriage after they left.


    "Do you really want to go to Xingping first?"


    Mo Xiyan came forward to ask.


    "Naturally." Murong Yu nodded, "in fact, I have to go. My wangshui villa has also suffered a disaster. I always have to go and have a look."


    Mo Xi Yan listened and followed in a hurry, "how can it? It''s a distance from the shachuan river. How can it be affected?"


    "Because this ordinary flood came quickly and silently, it caused a painful price."


    Murong Yu told Mo Xiyan what he knew.


    After hearing this, Mo Xi shook his head. "So, do you suspect it''s man-made? Just if it''s man-made, what''s the purpose of the man? It''s always missing. Really, it''s just to let the people die?"


    Murong Yu shook his head. "Naturally, it''s not. It''s just like death."


    Then he raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of Mo Xiyan''s head, slightly hooked the corner of his lips and continued, "I''ve asked people to check this matter. I believe there will be an answer soon. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Mo Xiyan was comforted by Murong Yu''s words.


    But she didn''t know that Murong''s words to comfort her were so understated. In fact, there were more than one hundred people in the affected area.


    In the past, you can probably see a large number of dead bodies floating on the flood, or lie on the ground after the flood recedes

 Chapter 809

    Murong Yu took the order and went directly to Xingping with Mo Xiyan and others.


    Of course, because the matter was urgent, they left in a hurry.


    In order to be in a hurry, we still go by water.


    Of course, the boatman has said that they can only stop there in Yangping County, but not in the past.


    Murong Yu naturally understood that the past was the disaster area, and these boatmans naturally did not dare to take risks.


    So he sent someone to inform the nearby Yuediao Pavilion branch in advance, and asked them to prepare carriages and other things in advance and wait for them there.


    When they hurried to Xingping county.


    There has been a riot here in the capital.


    A large number of people gathered on the main street and rushed to the palace with emotion all the way.


    At the same time, he shouted loudly, "the new emperor is disrespectful and leads the river god to anger. If you don''t thank him with death, how can you calm the anger of the river god?"


    They shouted and walked all the way. Along the way, there was no lack of other people to join. The whole team changed from less than 50 to more than 200 now.


    It looks imposing. Standing at the gate of the Imperial Palace, it looks like a person who forces the palace to rebel.


    At the end of the crowd, a middle-aged man dressed up as a Taoist and looking a bit like a fairy stood in the corner, surrounded by a young man in white.


    Such a combination would have been inconspicuous.


    But in front of the large parade, the two calm people were a little strange.


    The young man in white looked for a long time and finally asked, "Taoist Mo, are you really sure this move is feasible?"


    Taoist priest, oh, no, it should be mo Qi''s way that has disappeared for a long time. He only snorted coldly and said impolitely, "if you believe, you will believe. If you don''t believe, you won''t believe. Why ask me?"


    He really has a few brushes in this regard.


    So the young man in white didn''t dare to really offend him.


    Therefore, after discovering that he was really angry, he was busy making amends.


    "Isn''t it curiosity that''s why I asked?"


    Then the young man quickly changed the topic, pointed to the dark and vast crowd and said, "look at these people. They look really stupid."


    "Not stupid, how can we go so smoothly?"


    Mo Qi confessed to the other party, brushed the dust directly, turned and left.


    "Ah, the Taoist priest is right, but we really don''t have to do anything anymore?"


    Young people in White always feel that something is wrong and are afraid to offend Mo Qi Dao, so they say it very tactfully.


    "If you''re worried, go back." Mo Qi gave him a cold look and snorted, "don''t bother me again."


    If he dropped this sentence, he would walk faster.


    Almost there, the young man in white couldn''t catch up with him even if he worked hard.


    Then it can be expected that he lost Moqi in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it, where''s the old man?"


    The young man in white looked around and looked for a circle, but he really didn''t find the whereabouts of Moqi Dao. Angrily, he kicked on one side of the wall, "Damn, if the master didn''t value you, how could I be so humble?"


    He angrily kicked the wall here and scolded angrily, "don''t let you catch the handle. Damn it, I have to kill you."


    "Who do you want to kill?"


    Mo Qi''s cold voice sounded behind him, with Yin wind.


    "You, you... Taoist priest, why are you here?"


    As soon as the young man in white turned around, he saw Mo Qidao standing in the darkness not far away. He was in a hurry to explain.


    "I was just looking for you, but I didn''t see you."


    "Oh, really? I''ve been here all the time." murky said coldly, and walked towards the young man in white step by step.


    Just been there?


    The heart of the young man in white jumped fiercely.


    He retreated in fear.


    "Well, then why can''t I see you?"


    He asked, his heart empty to death.


    He was really afraid to let mojidao hear what he said.


    Because he''s really scared.


    Before that, a bodyguard went out with him. He said he was angry and died directly.


    If, if he is also like this, isn''t he the one who is going to die?


    Thinking of this unhappy ending, the young man in white almost wanted to run away.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move.


    Not to mention running away.


    At this time, he really felt the horror of mojidao.


    Now he looked more frightened at Moqi Road, which was getting closer and closer to him.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you have great courage just now? Why did you become smaller this time?"


    Mo Qidao smiled, stood in front of the young man in white, gently pinched his chin, looked at his eyebrows and eyes carelessly, "well, it''s good to grow, but there are materials to become my collection."


    "What collection?"


    The young man in white only felt that he was being watched by the bar.


    The whole body can''t move. It''s because of too much evil spirit that I feel deep fear, so I can''t move.


    He felt he had found a reason.


    So you don''t have to die.


    Unfortunately, after listening to Mo Qi Dao''s words, his heart began to beat drums again.


    "You, what do you want to do to me?"


    The young man in white felt that he was going to collapse.


    If you die now, it might be better.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    "I don''t want to do anything, because I like you very much."


    Mo Qi smiled, directly pinched his chin and dragged him to the deep alley.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Unable to help himself, the young man in White said angrily, "Kong Lin."


    "Oh, the Kong family, that''s a good family."


    Mo Qi Dao said yes in his mouth, but his eyes were stained with contempt, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Our Kong family is the first family in the state of Yue. You only say one is good?"


    Kong Lin was unhappy.


    In his eyes, his family is above everything, even imperial power.


    "Well, compared with other aristocratic families, your country of Yue is really not good enough."


    Moqi saw the prepared way with a needle. Next, he threw Kong Lin into the dry well at the end of the alley.


    "Ah!"


    Kong Lin was totally unprepared. When he was thrown like this, the whole person was instantly swallowed up by the darkness.


    Because he didn''t know, he shouted in horror.


    Unfortunately, there is no one here and no one will pass by.


    It''s doomed that no one will notice that it has disappeared without their knowledge.


    Oh, no, actually two people disappeared.


    Because after Mo Qi Dao threw down the Kong Lin, he jumped down with him.


    Not surprisingly, Kong Lin had fainted.


    "Not very good. I''m hurt."


    Mo gongdao squatted on Kong Lin''s side, stretched out his hand and scraped gently on the wound on his forehead, "Tut, this is really disgusting."


    The wound broke Kong Lin''s face.


    So mojidao began to dislike him.


    Unexpectedly, he got up directly, stepped on Kong Lin''s body and crossed directly. "It seems that he has to continue to look for it. It''s really troublesome."

 Chapter 810

    In the dark dungeon, the whole space is trapped in deep darkness, and the only light spot is an oil lamp on the wall.


    In the dim yellow light, a figure was half hidden in the hall in the middle of the cell.


    He was Murong Shen who was directly knocked unconscious by Murong he and packed up and sent to King Chen.


    At this time, Murong Shen''s eyes were tightly closed, and he didn''t know whether he was asleep or for other reasons.


    However, the situation should not be bad for him.


    Because although his hands were hung on a cross shaped stake, he had no scars on his body, but his spirit was very tired, and his beard looked very haggard.


    His "treatment" seems very good.


    He''s the only one in this cell.


    He was tied in the middle, not in those small cells.


    So you can see him as soon as you step into this cell.


    Of course, this is deliberate.


    If you look closely again, you will find that there are no prison heads here.


    I don''t know if I''m too relieved, or don''t care at all?


    There were neither prison friends nor prison heads. Murong Shen fell asleep with his eyes closed


    The result is that it''s quiet here.


    The feeling of tranquility is enough to make people deeply disturbed, and then produce some unrealistic ideas.


    At this moment, there was a sound of stepping on the branches.


    Is someone here?


    Murong Shen''s eyes trembled slightly, but he still didn''t open his eyes, just listened quietly.


    Judging by the sound of footsteps, there is only one visitor. His martial arts are good and his breath is cold.


    There are only about two people who can have such Qichang martial arts here. One is the follower of King Chen and the other is king Chen himself.


    However, the attendant was not allowed to come in without the presence of King Chen.


    So Murong judged carefully that the visitor could only be king Chen himself.


    So when the visitor stood a few steps in front of him, he opened his mouth lazily.


    "King Chen, what do you want to do when you plan this king so carefully?"


    "I didn''t expect that the ninth Lord would be so embarrassed."


    King Chen guessed to Murong that it was him and didn''t show any surprise.


    He just smiled and sat in the only chair, crossed his legs and looked at Murong Shen carelessly, "say, Lord nine, are you really willing to stay under people all your life?"


    "Oh, I will."


    Murong Shen sneered and looked up at King Chen, "So king Chen doesn''t think about it."


    "I didn''t believe it when I just heard the son of Confucius, because you have always been too aggressive and ambitious. It''s really disappointing to accept your tamed appearance at once."


    The king of Chen shook his head as he said, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "I said, Lord nine, how can you become such a worthless look now?"


    What he said, Murong Shen was naturally unwilling.


    But no matter how unwilling, what can happen?


    Anyway, he is also the ninth Lord of Daxia.


    No matter how much infighting, it is impossible to betray your country and your beliefs.


    Yes, that''s right.


    Even if he wants to be an emperor, all he wants to do is to make his national life better.


    Build a better and perfect summer.


    Obviously, such a willingness can not be obtained after becoming a subsidiary of the cold country.


    And he doesn''t believe that King Chen will really give you such a big discount.


    Because this person''s ambition and selfishness are only written on his face, so obvious.


    If he is fooled again, he will really be a fool.


    Of course, Murong he, who was fooled in the past, Murong Shen didn''t regard him as his own person for a long time.


    Just a betrayer.


    Where can I bear those two words symbolizing honor?


    "Hahaha, are you still unwilling? Since you are unwilling, why don''t you agree to the king''s request?"


    King Chen saw a dark flash in Murong Shen''s eyes and smiled, "don''t worry, I can do what I promised you, and I will only give you more..."


    "How to rely on it?"


    Murong Shen looked up coldly and his eyes were full of dark awn. "Just say it but don''t practice it. It''s a fake move. You really should be the king and deceive me?"


    No mistake.


    The biggest reason why all his brothers ignored him before was that he was young.


    Of course, it was because he was young that he was selected by the former Emperor and became his specially trained successor.


    Murong Yu always thought he was loved by the emperor, didn''t he?


    In fact, it''s really a big mistake.


    The father gave him something that no one else had ever got.


    But that''s just his concern and his cruelty.


    As for the others, he didn''t see or find them.


    Even, he actually thought about it secretly.


    The father is like this, but he hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    So every time he was beaten, he would reflect on himself.


    Will also learn from the pain and do better.


    But no.


    Nothing has changed.


    Even if he does it well.


    Even if he has changed more perfectly.


    The father will never be satisfied.


    In his eyes, he seems to be garbage forever.


    I can''t hold it up to the wall.


    Until he removed the fourth and sixth brothers in the name of the prince.


    Then he used him as an excuse to suppress the seventh brother.


    Then, well, it''s like starting to clarify him slowly.


    It seems that he is mature enough to defend himself.


    But in fact, what he gave was always left in his hand.


    Even if he said he wanted to give his seven star guard.


    Although those seven people are also seven star guards.


    However, in fact, these seven dark guards are just chores in the Seven Star guards.


    Even the dark guards he secretly trained can''t beat.


    And he didn''t want his father to doubt.


    He can only secretly continue to let them improve their force value.


    I''ve always liked these dark guards and looked flattered.


    Facts have proved that he is also a success.


    At least until the end, the father didn''t find out. In fact, he had already betrayed him.


    It''s really full of wings and can be independent.


    But when he thought he could win.


    Unexpectedly, he found that the best successor in his father''s heart was the seventh brother.


    At this moment, he hesitated.


    The seventh brother in his heart is also perfect.


    So after hesitation and consideration.


    He actually wanted to give up.


    Until I heard that the seventh brother didn''t intend to be the Emperor himself.


    But to brother six.


    He went back on his word and tried again to become an emperor.


    Unfortunately, the government was too chaotic at that time.


    That''s why he gave up so easily.


    Now?


    Seeing Murong Leng doing such a bad job, he was really very pleased.


    He can finally settle down.


    Because as it is now, in addition to the seventh brother, only he can sit firmly on the throne.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know about the flood at this time.


    I don''t know yet. Floods are not natural disasters, but man-made

 Chapter 811

    King Chen didn''t get anything from murongshen.


    There was no hurry, let alone anger.


    Just let murongshen continue to think about it and left directly.


    During this period, there was no one, and it was a person''s solitude.


    After repeated for several days, Murong Shen actually adapted well.


    This let Chen Wang look at him again.


    Secretly, it''s really worthy of being a man who almost became an emperor. It seems that he needs to be fed.


    So after Murong Shen spent 15 days, he finally welcomed his prison head, a middle-aged black faced uncle.


    For Murong Shen, he finally settled down.


    Because of this, he can give himself a chance to wash white.


    It''s just that the process is very hard


    Of course, Murong Yu got the news for the first time about Murong Shen''s punishment.


    This is from Rong Wu.


    He is now working for King Chen with Yu Entai.


    It started a few months ago.


    Speaking of it, it''s thanks to Yu Entai to get to the cool country and catch up with King Chen.


    After the death of king Qi, he always wanted to go online with King Rui.


    Rongwu looked at his efforts and helped him on the side.


    After all, now ruiwang is also his own person. He can open a back door, no problem.


    However, Yu Entai didn''t know. He just thought his efforts had achieved results.


    After playing with King Rui for several days, he finally met King Chen.


    This encounter completely fulfilled his wish, that is, to change his master and become the king of Chen.


    He worked very hard for this and always reminded Rong Wu not to make Wang Chen unhappy.


    Yu Entai is still worried about Rong Wu.


    Especially under such special circumstances.


    Because Rong Wu has not completely become his man.


    Just take his money and work for him.


    Of course, it was precisely because he still wanted money that Yu Entai was relieved.


    After all, people who have nothing to ask for are the most terrible.


    As long as there is a need, that''s easy to handle.


    So gradually it became Rong Wu, who was a little better than Wang Chen. He had more opportunities to run errands for Wang Chen.


    Contact with more things.


    Plus the news Yu Entai got here.


    This makes him master more and more things.


    Next, it was very smooth and became a detailed work. He always paid attention to the movements of King Chen and inquired about the inconvenient things for King Rui.


    Their cooperation was very pleasant.


    Just because they were the two of them, Wang Chen and Yu Entai didn''t find out that they had a problem.


    The news of King Rong is very important.


    This made Murong Yu know that Murong Shen really didn''t betray Da Xia.


    As for the matter with King lie, it is estimated that someone has framed him.


    Because King Rong doesn''t know who the fine work of King lie is, Murong Yurong hasn''t determined who it is for the time being.


    Of course, Murong he and Murong Xi have been added to his suspects since the family dinner.


    Why didn''t he doubt Murong Xi?


    That''s because the man''s eyes are still in the house.


    Not outside the house.


    What he wanted was the value of King lie, not how to seize power outside.


    So this person can never have the courage to do these things.


    As for Murong he or Murong Xi, we have to wait for the evidence to speak.


    Well, it depends on how the evidence came. Naturally, it came through Tianji camp.


    When he began to doubt them, Murong Yu had arranged for the second day of junior high school to stare at these people.


    Of course, the focus is still king Chen and Murong Leng.


    He really doubted that the flood had something to do with them.


    Because now for this huge flood, the court officials are united again.


    Busy with the disaster every day, no one is cold against Murong.


    Moreover, before the people of King Chen started, according to Li chendao of the moon curl Pavilion, Murong Leng also appeared.


    Then the flood broke out.


    They wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Because the water is really coming too fast and too big.


    They can run away and run for their lives by themselves, which is the reason why they are lucky and have good lightness skills.


    As for the others, they have no new news for the time being.


    Just said with Murong Yu''s great regret that your wangshui villa is completely "ruined".


    It''s a real bubble.


    Murong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. "These people in the moon pavilion are really interesting."


    No wonder it''s so useless. He was regarded as a brother by the guy of Murong imperial court. Sure enough, there''s a reason.


    Well, he just thought Murong was retarded.


    "They are really nice." Mo Xiyan nodded, and then thought of the scene when he was with ouyangzhan and others.


    Then he said, "it''s just that these people''s lives are not good. They are either lack of love or lack of heart. If there were no Murong Yu, they would have been strangled by others."


    She''s telling the truth.


    But not everyone can listen to these truths.


    At least if the people in the moon curl Pavilion were there, they would not listen.


    It''s a pity that the people here are neither the original master Murong Yu nor their people, so Mo Xi Yan''s words made Murong Yu nod gently.


    "You''re right, but it''s a little useful now."


    Murong Yu pointed out that they inquired about the flood. He didn''t receive the news of Tianji camp for the time being, so he gave a rare compliment.


    Of course, Mo Xiyan knew that when he praised this sentence, he must have admitted them.


    She is happy for Murong Yu for them.


    It is difficult and difficult to get the Royal joy.


    After all, this guy is a demon. He has a high vision. He is also very tricky. He usually only criticizes.


    "Master, Xingping is ahead. We''re coming down."


    At this time, the voice of the sixth day of the lunar new year came to the carriage from the outside. Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan opened the curtain on their side and looked out.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a vast ocean, but it was very shallow, just like a small pond after another.


    It looks like it''s continuous. There''s nothing you can do.


    If you walk from here, you must not have taken a few steps. Mo Xiyan can lie down directly.


    Because if you step into the mud, you will get a little, and the more you walk for a long time, the more you get.


    Then they will make their legs heavier, and the final result is difficult to walk.


    This gives Mo Xiyan a headache.


    "Let''s just take a detour."


    Murong Yu saw through her mind, took out the map directly, and pointed to the mountain range where Xingping County intersected with Wuling county. "You see, the terrain here is very high. Although it is very close to Xingping, according to this geographical environment, it must not have been affected by floods. We can go directly to Xing''an Town, the county seat of Xingping county."


    Mo Xiyan looked at it with Murong Yu''s hand. Sure enough, he saw the Yongan mountain he said. At that moment, he was happy, "that''s great. Let''s go quickly?"


    As she spoke, her sudden expression stiffened, restrained her excitement and said to Murong Yu, "ah, no, will it take a long time for us to walk around like this? If so, we''d better not. Let''s just go from here."


    "No, no, believe me, no matter what I say, I will leave some good reputation for Murong Yu."


    Murong Yu shook his head and made a guarantee.


    Because of his repeated emphasis, Mo Xiyan believed him. According to his meaning, he entered Xingping county from Yong''an mountains

 Chapter 812

    Capital Palace


    "Your Majesty, the people who went to inform the seventh Lord came back and said that the seventh Lord promised to go to Xingping to shake up the disaster."


    Youping hurried from outside the hall and lowered his head to pass the latest news.


    Since Duke Wu left, he was once again called into the palace by Murong and took up the post of manager.


    He has really adapted well these days.


    At the same time, it''s good to stir here.


    Of course, he only stirred up small things.


    He will still tell the truth about such a big event as now.


    After all, this is his late emperor''s country, and he doesn''t want to destroy it.


    "That''s just right."


    Murong Leng waited for the news.


    This flood is a very good opportunity.


    Or maybe his only chance.


    So he must report a good grasp.


    "But your majesty, you asked the seventh Lord to shake up the disaster. Why did you promise to let Hua Shoufu go?"


    Right flat lowered his head and asked softly.


    Not because he''s really curious.


    I just want to find out what Murong Leng thinks.


    If he were, he would never let the two talents deal with the matter together.


    Because relatively speaking, the more capable people are, the greater their own opinions will be.


    At that time, Murong Yu and Huafeng get together. If they don''t agree with each other, it''s easy for the disaster area to be affected without being well comforted.


    The victims are the most unreasonable group of people.


    They are very grateful to you.


    Or hate you to the bone.


    Can rely on you and worship


    In short, death and hunger will make these people gradually lose their faith.


    It will also make these people gradually lose their souls.


    Finally, they become a group of people who only have food in their eyes, only interests, not human life. It is more likely that they will become complete bandits regardless of right and wrong.


    Such examples are not absent.


    It can be said that Murong Leng himself has seen it three or four times.


    He has also paid several bandit nests, three of which are composed of victims, in order to make himself live better and protect himself from the flood.


    So going up the mountain is the best solution.


    But these people are also the most difficult to deal with.


    If a person has a bad reputation, he may be defined as a treacherous minister.


    Hahaha, and Murong''s cold demand is such an effect.


    He just wants Murong Yu to be a thing of the past.


    And he himself will become the eternal present continuous tense.


    It''s just that these ideas only exist in his own mind.


    This will be his lifelong secret.


    But now this desperate Youping dares to ask him this question directly?


    Do you really think he can''t move him, or do you think he''s a little incompetent?


    Murong''s cold eyes gently passed on the right flat body, and then smiled, "why does the right manager care so much? Is there too little work in hand, or do you have a different heart, huh?"


    This is a threat.


    Youping even felt murderous from the other party''s eyes.


    A kind of hostility that wants his old life.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    So he immediately shrunk his stomach and showed that he was very afraid.


    "Yes, it''s a slave."


    Youping retreated to one side and tried to turn himself into a transparent person to reduce his sense of existence here.


    It''s fun. Murong Leng snorted coldly when he saw him like this.


    I''ll expose it right now.


    After all, now that Youping has been handled, there will be no one who can use it comfortably.


    The Duke Wu hasn''t come back yet. For the time being, he can only let you Ping here.


    Moreover, he also found that the man surnamed Wu was somewhat abnormal.


    It seems that something is going on without telling yourself.


    This is a secret he discovered before.


    At the beginning, I just felt that the other party was ambitious and wanted to really sit firmly in the position of this department.


    Then he found something wrong.


    Because every time he investigated in the dark and observed carefully in the dark, he was always in trouble.


    If it''s once, it''s a coincidence.


    But five times now.


    Then it can''t be a coincidence.


    Murong Leng thought deeply.


    So he asked Duke Wu to go to Liaocheng.


    Let Youping return again.


    Then he asked Youping to take good care of Duke Wu and try to find out something.


    You Ping, that''s called a second. I understand.


    So without saying a word, they transferred several people from the East Hall and asked them to follow Duke Wu to Liaocheng.


    You don''t have to stop him from doing things. Just write down what he did.


    So in this period of time.


    Youping always receives messages from these eunuchs.


    Perhaps every time Mr. Wu took the route, said what he said and ate, there was no problem.


    But gradually Youping found the problem inside.


    That''s where he goes. There''s always only one store.


    Or a jade shop.


    Can ordinary people go to the jade shop every day?


    Of course not.


    So Youping paid more attention to him.


    At the same time, he told Murong Leng about it.


    Murong Leng was angry at that time. He patted the table directly and said, "kill it. It''s hard to solve his hatred if you don''t kill it!"


    This surprised Youping greatly.


    But fortunately, later I didn''t know what Hua Shoufu said to Prime Minister Wu.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Leng figured it out. He not only let Duke Wu leave the capital, but also sounded very important.


    Youping doesn''t understand here.


    Of course, I just feel confused.


    According to his meaning, let someone else take the place of him and imprison the original owner directly, and it will be over.


    Instead of staring all the time, he finally noticed that they began to doubt him.


    Gradually forced him to jump over the wall.


    Unfortunately, the wall didn''t jump. The victims actually came first. You Ping felt tired for the emperor.


    Murong Leng was very upset and thought of countermeasures.


    Of course, Youping was as quiet as a chicken and didn''t say a word.


    It''s not that he doesn''t say, but that he can''t say.


    Because when Murong Leng doesn''t trust him, it''s better to say less and be right.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Wu, have an audience with Wu Shoufu."


    Outside the temple gate came the voice of the bodyguard.


    Murong suddenly got up, and the joy and relaxation on his face were very obvious.


    As if they were his saviors, they all took off happily.


    "I can''t use gifts. Come with me."


    Murong Leng quickly greeted them, then took their hands one by one, rushed to the topographic map on one side, pointed to the area of Xingping and said directly, "Hua Shoufu, Prime Minister Wu, what do you think of temporarily resettling the victims here?"


    That means the Yongan mountains.


    The terrain here is high and close to the town.


    "I think it''s feasible."


    Wu Fucheng and Huafeng said at the same time.


    "Seriously?" Murong sneered, and then snorted, "I know for the first time that Prime Minister Wu and chief assistant Hua will also lie?"

 Chapter 813

    Hua Feng and Wu Fucheng looked at each other incomprehensibly, and both saw surprise from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "What does your majesty mean?" Hua Feng frowned.


    "Ministers have always thought that they don''t say credit, but they are also some hard work. Your majesty won''t even deprive them from ministers?" Wu Fucheng shook his head gently, his eyes full of confusion and displeasure.


    Murong Lengyin slipped over them with deep eyes.


    Seeing that they had no fluctuation and were humiliated, they gradually chuckled.


    These two people should be sincere for their country.


    Not someone''s work.


    He was relieved and his face looked much better.


    At the same time, the speech peak turned, "you two ministers probably misunderstood. I''m just kidding you."


    With that, he got up, went to them, helped them up one by one, and whispered, "don''t care. Next, I need the help of two ministers to tide over the catastrophic flood."


    That''s true.


    Wu Fucheng and Hua Feng naturally understand.


    Of course, they also knew that if they were a little wrong, they would be killed by the emperor who looked very friendly.


    Because Murong Leng hasn''t really believed them up to now.


    This can be understood from the fact that someone has been staring at them.


    Of course, according to Murong Leng''s character, or maybe there is no one worthy of his trust in the whole court, is it unknown?


    I think it''s really possible.


    After all, the timing of his coming to power is really inappropriate.


    The former Emperor passed away, and then Murong Shen stayed in the palace for some time, and lived in as a future emperor.


    Even, they can see that the other party''s ability to deal with political affairs is much better than Murong Leng.


    So Murong Shen said he was a future emperor taught by the former Emperor himself.


    They believe it, too.


    Because from Murong Shen''s body, they really saw the shadow of the former Emperor.


    Unfortunately, in this court, the winner is always the king.


    Now Murong Shen has lost, he must be Kou.


    No matter how powerful, it''s useless.


    This is well known in the civil and military dynasties, and they are all put into their stomachs.


    For the sake of the stability of the summer, as well as their own heads.


    So after listening to Murong lengming''s weak words, they knelt down and shouted long live.


    Under Murong Leng''s happy and satisfied smile, Huafeng kowtowed again and said firmly, "I am lucky to have your Majesty''s trust. I should go through fire and water and die."


    "Well, well, it''s very comforting for Hua Aiqing to think so."


    Murong Leng is really happy now.


    What he wants is huafeng''s all-out efforts.


    Otherwise, how can we make him confront Murong Yu?


    So I admire him again.


    Unfortunately, he worked too hard. Everyone understood his evil intention.


    Let alone Hua Feng and Wu Fucheng, two old foxes.


    But neither of them meant to talk to the emperor.


    So he kept his head down, repeatedly said long live the emperor, directly fooled the other party''s dragon heart joy, and then rewarded some gadgets, which allowed them to leave.


    Wu Fucheng and Huafeng had a very tacit understanding and walked to the open and temporarily empty steps. Standing there, there were no words from those who had the right to enjoy the scenery. It seemed that they were very cold to each other.


    "Lord Hua, have you heard from the seven kings?"


    Wu Fucheng was also very direct and asked Murong Yu about it.


    "Why does Lord Wu ask so?" Huafeng didn''t understand.


    The relationship between him and Murong yu should be very tight.


    Few people in Korea know.


    How can the other party see it?


    So when Wu Fucheng asked, Huafeng''s heart became vigilant.


    Seeing Huafeng''s obvious military readiness, Wu Fucheng smiled lightly.


    "Lord Hua doesn''t have to guard against me like this. The lower official also highly praised the seven kings."


    If people hear this, they will be beheaded directly.


    Hua Feng was even more surprised.


    "Lord Wu is joking. I naturally respect the famous generals who have guarded the summer for more than ten years, but if we talk about in-depth communication, it''s really not. I''ve always been sorry."


    Hua Feng shook his head with emotion on his face.


    "Lord Hua, why are you so modest."


    Wu Fucheng understands that the other party doesn''t believe in himself.


    However, he didn''t insist. After saying this, he just smiled faintly, "it''s not late, and the next minister came back. My mother-in-law at home is still waiting for me to eat."


    "So, goodbye." Hua Feng was also very direct. He left without saying anything.


    Wu Fucheng nodded and parted ways with him.


    After they left, a small eunuch appeared from one side, then looked around and saw no other people, so he left quickly.


    He soon found Youping at the door of the imperial study and whispered it in his ear. Then he left quickly and quietly as when he came.


    Does Wu Fucheng doubt Huafeng? That''s interesting. Youping nodded gently and changed his plan in his heart.


    He felt it necessary to talk to Murong Yu, because there was no better superior than him at the moment.


    As long as he can be in the top position, he can even directly solve the East factory.


    It can even remove all obstacles for Murong Yu.


    Just because he felt that Murong Yu was the only prince who could realize the wishes of the former Emperor.


    No one.


    Unfortunately, Murong Leng, who was struggling in the imperial study at this time, didn''t know that the people under him were not really devoted to him.


    But he was really thinking about countermeasures, how to minimize casualties and how to relieve the disaster.


    Of course, if you can, Huafeng and Murong Yu had better fight against each other. They don''t give in to each other, and then he will come forward and directly suppress them, and then let him save these people and become the God in their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Murong Leng felt that he should help Huafeng, or let him really play his role.


    So with a stroke of his pen, he gave Huafeng a pile of things again, all for use on the road.


    He said it was because he worked hard and gave him consideration.


    Huafeng saw it and understood that it was urging him to leave.


    Of course, he was going to leave tomorrow.


    Just now... Well, it seems that it''s right to go, which is what the emperor wants.


    Thinking of this, after making arrangements in the house, he took a team of bodyguards with these considerate people given by Murong Leng, quickly left the gate of the capital and went straight to Xingping Province, the disaster area.


    At this time, Murong Yu and others had begun to climb the Yongan mountains, but soon they found that someone had already occupied it.


    Mo Xiyan stood on Murong Yu''s side and looked at a row of strong men standing in front of him speechless, holding all kinds of farm tools. He couldn''t help sighing. Even robbers are not professional these days

 Chapter 814

    "Leave a hundred liang of silver and we''ll let you pass, or you''ll die."


    It can be seen that the strong man with a big knife in his hand is afraid. At the same time, it can be seen that he should not be used to the profession of bandit.


    Well, in fact, it''s not just him. The other younger brothers on his side also look very nervous. They tremble all over. Some of them are very pale, like they are terminally ill.


    Mo Xiyan also noticed that they were wearing coarse linen clothes and their feet were stained with mud, which looked like they had just been pulled out of the mud.


    The most muddy land nearby is that large disaster area.


    So it''s easy to guess who they are.


    Victims.


    They will go up the mountain for safety and food.


    Now their lives are not guaranteed, so they rush to fight after seeing them.


    So don''t cherish Yan. It''s easy to understand why they blocked here and stopped them.


    "Ah, you don''t throw your valuable things and give us all the food!"


    The leader saw that they didn''t move, but stood there and looked at them with sarcastic eyes, and suddenly the fire grew up.


    He waved the big knife in his hand and said to Mo Xiyan, "Damn, my patience is limited. If you don''t give it again, my big knife is not vegetarian!"


    "You still want our lives?"


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the leading strong man and said directly, "I think you might as well say you''re here to be funny. Maybe I can believe it."


    "I don''t believe it?"


    The strong man seemed to be humiliated and shouted at Mo Xiyan, "I''ve killed people, otherwise how can I climb this mountain alive?"


    "If you don''t give me something, believe it or not, Grandpa, I''ll do it now?"


    The strong man seems to be getting crazier and crazier.


    Whether looking at their eyes or emotions, they are more and more anxious.


    It looks like he''s on the verge of going crazy.


    But Mo Xiyan doesn''t care about these.


    What she cares about is that the man said he killed someone.


    So, who did you kill?


    Was it killed after the disaster?


    Or before the disaster?


    Or just to live for yourself, just


    Anyway, in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, the strong man in front of him is no longer a simple disaster victim.


    It is a suspect who deserves to be investigated.


    "Tell us who you killed first, or let us really believe it."


    Mo Xiyan decided to give him a hand.


    Just because she wanted to give him another chance.


    "Don''t you lose face when you let me say it?"


    The strong man seems to be relaxed, not nervous before.


    Just because he was relaxed, he seemed to have more and more courage.


    Even in his heart, he had determined that the team was centered on the beautiful beauty in front of him.


    And they may really have no resistance.


    Otherwise, how can such big men allow a woman to talk here and deal with them without rushing up to fight?


    Well, besides, the little girl is really beautiful. He has never seen such a sign of beauty when he is so big.


    Hey, maybe he can rob this girl again when he''s robbing something?


    It''s not the first time they''ve done these things anyway.


    Now the world is in such a mess.


    These women have no men, which is a word of death.


    He has helped them now, and they should thank him.


    After all, I can be happy for a few days with him.


    As for the future?


    He''s starving himself.


    Naturally, they won''t really feed these useless women.


    Even because they can''t find food.


    They, the bandits in the newly established bandit''s nest, also killed the women they brought into the bandit''s nest for food.


    After eating once, they also think it''s good.


    It''s perfect to have fun and eat.


    Of course, those women are limited.


    They killed and found it was gone.


    Because there were no women, they discussed it and had to try to rob.


    It''s a coincidence.


    They came out the next day.


    Therefore, these men are still quite nervous emotionally. They are afraid that they will directly encounter hard debris. Instead of grabbing the money, they will give up their lives.


    But now, after discovering that these people have not acted for a long time, they actually feel that they have a chance to win.


    In fact, the men in the back have the same idea as the strong man in the lead.


    Even they are still thinking that this time after the woman takes it back, she should be gentle.


    Otherwise, if it''s so beautiful, you''ll die and eat it.


    That''s a pity.


    Because their hearts are thinking about these obscene things.


    So they are looking at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, and gradually get color.


    This made Murong Yu unbearable.


    "Enough!"


    He took a step forward with cold air all over his body, and just stood in front of Mo Xiyan. He stared at these men with sharp eyes and said coldly, "since he has seen enough, he will answer the question. My patience is limited."


    Murong Yu was dressed in black. He looked very ordinary, but dark patterns were embroidered on the cuffs and neckline. All the materials were made of natural silk.


    His black hair was tied up high, and his hair tail was directly spread on his back, which added a bit of evil to his face. In addition, the bloody evil spirit hidden at the bottom of his eyes and the lingering around his body could be turned into a real killing intention.


    It was a look that made these bandits retreat in fear. They were afraid to say anything, and their faces became more pale.


    This, this is really tricky.


    It turns out that these people are not afraid, not because they can''t fight.


    But because they are not their opponents at all?


    Now they kicked not the iron plate, but the city wall!


    God, their lives are over.


    I knew they should stay in their bandit''s nest instead of running out.


    So they can hold on for a while, and they won''t die here today.


    Yes, did they ever think that they could leave alive after meeting Murong Yu.


    Especially the leader.


    He just looked at Mo Xiyan. His eyes were too explicit.


    He thought the man would come out because he coveted his woman.


    Damn, damn, I really have no eyes, but what should I do now?


    The bandit leader thought for a long time and finally patted his head. Ah!


    He knelt on the ground with a slap. After knocking his head for three times, he quickly said, "I, we are also bitter. We are the villagers of yangtao village, Xingping province. Because of the disaster, in order to survive, we will come to the nearest Yong''an mountains..."

 Chapter 815

    The bandit leader said a lot.


    Not only how he ran out of yangtao village, but also robbed them of more than ten women.


    After playing, finally kill and eat all together.


    Frankly, it''s called honesty. There''s really nothing left.


    But Mo Xiyan felt trembling after listening to them.


    Of course it''s not because of fear, it''s just because she feels sick.


    Even in the end, she has seen people eat people.


    But that is really the last resort that those talents use after they have no way out.


    Most of them have been bitten by zombies, and there are real zombies.


    Because these people will die sooner or later.


    So it''s not so difficult to kill like this as food.


    And these people in front of us actually rob women. First, these poor women use them as prostitutes.


    After getting tired of it, I thought they were useless and killed them directly.


    What''s the difference between this and the devil?


    What''s more, there are not no prey nearby.


    Why are you going to eat people?


    How did it really come to an end?


    Mo Xiyan despises such people most.


    Both men and women are the same.


    "Even the devil can''t do such a thing."


    Murong Yu suddenly came up to Mo Xiyan and whispered, "you can''t insult our demons."


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Xiyan didn''t react for a moment and subconsciously turned back.


    But after the fight, she was suddenly stunned. She looked at Murong Yu in a daze and found her voice for a long time.


    "You, can you hear what I''m thinking?"


    "How could this be possible? I guessed it only because your face was full of your heart."


    Murong Yu shrugged his shoulders, smiled, turned the peak of words, and said to the bandit leader again, "I believe you are telling the truth, but just because you believe it, you can only die."


    "No, why let me die!" the bandit leader jumped up and lit a mixture of blood and mud on his forehead, which looked funny.


    "I just killed a few women, or some useless women. Why is it wrong?"


    In his view, women are worth it.


    Married women are even less valuable.


    So when he started, he really didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    When I ate it in my mouth, I even praised that this woman''s meat is tender.


    So now Murong Yu decided to kill himself.


    I can''t figure it out right now.


    "I''m a man. Why can''t I let my woman die?"


    He roared, and the whole man''s obscene and disgusting ugly face was completely exposed in front of everyone.


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and felt that talking to such a man really insulted his mouth.


    "Since you think women should die, let you eat your mother, your sister and your children. Do you still eat?"


    She asked in a deep voice with cold eyes. The eyes that fell on the man were full of disdain and contempt.


    "I, I..."


    Mo Xiyan''s question really asked the bandit leader.


    When he killed these women, he didn''t think so much at all.


    He just feels hungry.


    Women are useless. They can only eat and can''t find food.


    After death, it becomes their men''s food, but it is their valuable embodiment.


    But now Mo Xiyan asked.


    He actually began to really ask himself.


    If it were for his relatives, would he still have to do it?


    He thought of his family and happy appearance before the flood, especially his kind mother and gentle wife... All made him sad.


    They''re all dead.


    Died in the water.


    He wants to save.


    But the water is too much and too deep.


    If he takes them, he will die.


    So they tried to make him stop thinking.


    He killed himself without hesitation.


    Just so that he can run without concern.


    His heart would ache when he thought of his mother and wife falling in the muddy flood with blood all over.


    He will hurt himself.


    So if others lose their daughter-in-law, their daughter and their mother, it will certainly hurt.


    Even because he ate these women, they didn''t even have a whole body.


    It''s worse than your mother and wife.


    And it was he who caused this result.


    Thinking of this, the strong man''s eyes were redder and his whole heart was dull and painful.


    "You''re right. I''m sure I won''t give up."


    Mo Xiyan was very pleased and felt that the man seemed to be saved.


    But before his heart was completely put down, the bandit leader roared again.


    "But now I won''t hurt any more. My mother and mother-in-law have sacrificed for my rotten life and stay in the flood forever. Then I can''t die. In order to live, I will continue to kill women, even men, as long as I can live."


    Then he raised his hand and put it on his chest. He looked straight at Mo Xiyan and said with paranoia, "because my mother and my mother-in-law gave me this life. How can I waste it like this?"


    The man is crazy.


    Maybe he was crazy when he lost his mother and wife.


    But he didn''t find it himself.


    The people around him didn''t find it.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head gently and missed too much. It''s really easy to drive people crazy.


    "It seems that you deserve to die and change?" Murong Yu gently grabbed Mo Xiyan''s shoulder, patted it gently, and then directed his cold eyes at the man with sullen words, "do you want to die by yourself, or let me send you first."


    He has no patience.


    A bunch of bandits felt that the masculine atmosphere was more condensed and their prestige was also increased.


    Just such a sentence, such a look, is enough to make them kneel down directly, kowtow to the man and listen to him.


    If it were anything else, they might really do it.


    But take your own life!


    They still clenched their teeth, silently retreated a few steps back again, and their eyes locked on Murong Yu. Although their eyes were stained with fear, their desire for survival prevailed.


    "It seems that you have no seed." Murong Yu shook his head lightly, and there was no emotion in his eyes, which made people unable to see happiness and sadness.


    "On the sixth day of junior high school, let them know what a man is!" he said without looking back.


    Before the bandits could react, a slim figure came out from behind.


    DANGER!


    The men retreated quickly and ran back as fast as they could.


    Unfortunately, it''s too slow.


    Their speed is like a baby learning to walk for a master like junior six. It makes him lose patience just watching.


    "Don''t run away."


    On the sixth day of the sixth day, a light jump came to their side and said in a indifferent tone, "they are going to die anyway."


    Then, the bandit leader turned to him with frightened eyes. He opened his mouth and didn''t shout out. His neck was painful. Then he clicked and tilted to one side, leaving only a layer of naughty and tenacious connected to his neck

 Chapter 816

    Blood, like a fountain, sprayed from the fracture of the strong man''s neck. In just a few seconds, the soil around his body had been dyed sauce red. Mixed with the rotten mud, it looked like a smelly blood beach with rotten meat.


    "Vomit, vomit, vomit ~"


    The young brothers of the strong man retreated one after another, fell to the ground one by one in fear, and kept vomiting.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Mo Xiyan retreated a few steps, turned his head and looked at Murong Yu, intending to raise an eye.


    I didn''t want to be right at the bottom of Murong Yu''s eyes mixed with stars. The sudden shock in her heart was like the beginning of love, which made her eyes full of peach blossoms.


    "Since it''s disgusting, let them do it. Can you and I go there?"


    Murong imperial asked, but his right hand had taken Mo Xiyan''s hand, turned and left to the right path.


    The sixth day and the fourteenth day left behind looked at each other and read the word "helplessness" from each other''s eyes.


    The so-called master is the object of conversation and love. Servants can only kill people in teams. It''s really enough to live like this.


    Because of helplessness, the murderous spirit of the two men was much lighter. Coupled with Murong Yu''s departure, the bandits seemed to see the hope of life.


    But the bandit leader died so badly that they didn''t dare to leave without permission for a moment and a half. After hesitation, one of them came forward slowly and spoke carefully, "excuse me, two great Xia, can we leave?"


    On the sixth day of the sixth day, he glanced at them and said faintly, "so you''re still there?"


    Then he immediately turned his head and looked at the fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month. "In other words, did the LORD say how to deal with them?"


    The 14th day of the Lunar New Year shook his head, "No."


    These two words are like redemption, which makes the hearts of several people opposite fly almost instantaneously.


    Great, great, can they be saved?


    But before their hearts flew to heaven, the demonic voice of the sixth day hit them heavily on their heads.


    "In that case, kill them all."


    The sixth day of the sixth day said with a light smile, and the eyes at the bottom of his eyes turned. His cold eyes fell on the little brothers of the bandits. After successfully harvesting several faces of each other, he smiled brightly, "you don''t have to be afraid, soon."


    Then, before the other party should come, he danced with a sword, and the neck and body of two bandit younger brothers were separated.


    Puff, puff, the blood gushing from the broken neck, like a spring after a moment, also broke the silence of the atmosphere.


    "Ah!"


    The remaining bandits screamed, turned and ran away.


    At this time, they can''t think of anything else.


    Since not running is death, running is also death.


    Then you might as well run!


    In this way, there is still some hope!


    This is their only thought at this time.


    Unfortunately, they only know that there is a sixth day, but they don''t notice the fourteenth day, which hasn''t been touched yet.


    So they didn''t run a few steps. To be correct, they only took two steps forward, and their bodies hit the mud heavily. Then the sharp pain in their legs hit their head. They looked down and their legs were broken in the same place.


    Terror!


    Thriller!


    Shudder!


    This is the only emotion they can feel now.


    "No, no, let us go. The boss asked us to kill, not what we want to kill!"


    "I haven''t touched that woman. Please let me go!"


    "I don''t dare anymore. I don''t want to die. Please!"


    They all started crying and howling.


    One by one, they cried like tearful people.


    It''s just beauty crying. It''s called beauty.


    When these rough men cry, there is only one word ugly.


    After all, tears and snot are mixed together. In addition to nausea, it''s only dirty.


    Especially on the sixth day of junior high school, what he dislikes most is the weakness of men.


    "Tut Tut, it''s useless."


    He ridiculed them mercilessly, then raised his eyebrows, "fourteen, are you soft? Do you want to stay alive?"


    On the fourteenth day of the lunar new year, he glanced at him lightly, "leave it to you."


    It looks especially sweet.


    It seems that from the beginning, he took special care of the sixth day of junior high school.


    Even in a certain period of time, what he saw in his heart was the sixth day of junior high school.


    I don''t know if I''m sick or something.


    Fortunately, when I was older, I realized that this was just taking care of my little brother.


    Because he has a woman he likes in his heart, zi''er.


    Although she has now become a woman in the wind.


    But he was sure that this woman really made him feel different.


    Since he knew he had lost her, his heart seemed to be missing.


    If he hadn''t been busy since then, he might not have been able to make it.


    Well, of course, there is also the credit of the sixth day of junior high school.


    Because his beloved bamboo has become a thing of the past.


    They are now brothers and sisters.


    "Gee, would you be so good?"


    On the sixth day of junior high school, his mouth disdained, but his eyes were stained with excitement and joy.


    Looking at the bandit leaders who broke their legs and kept crawling forward to escape, he snorted coldly, "young master''s head, dare to run?"


    Then he shook his hand and flew out several throwing knives. One knife hit his back and died in minutes.


    After determining that these people were really dead, the sixth day and the fourteenth day left the carriage to Ding Yi, and they quickly caught up with Murong Yu them.


    This Ding Yi is the latest recruit in Tianji camp.


    But their training place is different from their main players.


    And they are trained only to better serve the master and son, not to be dark guards.


    Yes, it''s equivalent to the nature of a modern waiter.


    But they will be better than the waiter, because they all have martial arts.


    This time, they took away the first batch of elites they trained.


    Ding one to Ding six.


    Ding Yi was the leader of these people, so he followed Murong Yu behind them and took care of everything for them.


    It looks good.


    Murong Yu was very satisfied, and Mo Xiyan was also very satisfied.


    Well, as for this idea, it''s natural that Mo Xi Yan came up with it before.


    Murong Yu was responsible for looking for this person.


    When they merge, the things they come out are naturally exquisite.


    But now... Mo Xiyan feels cheated by Murong Yu.


    Because when he pulled himself away before, it seemed that he wanted to go through the world of two people and have a romantic date together.


    However, when I followed the man around, I suddenly went to the rumored bandit nest.


    As soon as you see the Yong''an stronghold on the mountain gate, Mo Xiyan knows everything.


    This date is all about beauty in the eyes of lovers.


    It''s true to kill these bandits!


    Murong Yu blinked innocently, "Oh, in order to make amends, shall I kill them?"


    It seems very obedient. In fact?


    Mo Xi Yan turned his eyes powerlessly

 Chapter 817

    "Who?"


    The gatekeeper of the bandit''s nest saw them and immediately shouted angrily. He looked menacing and full of evil Qi.


    Sure enough, they are bandits who eat human flesh. Look at the shabby appearance of these people. It''s a term that insults people.


    We can''t even use animals to describe them, because it is also an insult to animals.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s bad temper. It''s even worse to be drunk by them.


    "You said you wanted to make amends, didn''t you? Why don''t you do it quickly?"


    She picked at Murong Yu''s head and pointed to those who had begun to look at her bandit nest gatekeepers with colored eyes. Seeing that the man was just staring at her without any action, she said angrily, "what are you looking at, don''t you do it yet?"


    "Ah, little beauty, why are you angry? Your love brother is probably scared to see his brothers. Don''t want this soft foot egg. Come to my brother and keep it for you!"


    The bandits who guarded the door laughed, and the lust in their eyes was more obvious and explicit.


    Naturally, it is more disgusting.


    Mo Xiyan''s goose bumps are about to get up.


    But this time, she didn''t have to stare. Murong Yu himself had moved.


    When he stepped on it, the whole man galloped away like lightning.


    Before the bandits could react, he was close at hand.


    "My God, ghost!"


    These bandits were originally illiterate farmers.


    Don''t mention martial arts, lightness skills. I haven''t even seen a little basic moves.


    So when Murong yuxiaolu did this, he scared them half to death. He was frightened again and again.


    Because they''ve never seen anyone jump up directly.


    Well, this is a two meter high cottage gate.


    It''s not a ghost. What''s that?


    Even their best boss can''t do that, can''t he?


    So the two gatekeepers were just frightened by Murong Yu''s move.


    You don''t have to do it, you''re dead.


    Murong Yu didn''t believe it. He came forward and gently kicked several feet. Only then did he find that these people were really dead.


    "It''s boring."


    He frowned slightly and his heart was unhappy.


    Mingming also wants to do well in front of Mo Xiyan.


    As a result... It turned out to be so. It''s not dignified at all.


    "Hey, Murong Yu, what happened to them?"


    Mo Xiyan looked at it from a distance and saw that the two people were scared to the ground. Then Murong Yu didn''t move. The two people didn''t get up, so he asked curiously.


    "Dead."


    Murong Yu jumped down and looked helplessly at Mo Xiyan. At the same time, he drew his sword and threw it back.


    Click, click, click.


    Just listening to a few loud noises, the two meter high cottage gate behind him collapsed.


    The two gatekeepers who had died also fell to the ground together.


    Seeing that the two men fell to the ground and didn''t move, Mo Xiyan believed that Murong Yu scared and killed people directly. She opened her eyes.


    "You''re great."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heartfelt way. On the back side, he looked at dozens of bandits coming from the mountain road ahead, shrugged and raised his fingers, "but you''re busy."


    "It''s just some small sundries. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Murong Yu raised his hand and gently rubbed Mo Xiyan''s hair top. He smiled lightly, "let me take their heads for you to enjoy?"


    As soon as he turned around, the look on his face, his temperament and his momentum changed instantaneously.


    If you just said that you were as elegant as jade and bright as the bright moon, then now you are like a demon, evil, evil, evil and evil.


    The change of temperament, the associated effect is naturally excellent.


    The bandits who ran over were all wide eyed. Under Murong Yu''s powerful aura, their legs softened, and several even fell to the ground.


    "It''s really useless."


    Murong Yu carried his sword, and the sharp sword peak slid over the rock, making bursts of harsh friction.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    This, this is a hard idea!


    Their hearts are like mirrors, but in the future they will die, and they have no way back.


    If they move forward, it is this killing star. They can be sure that they are definitely not opponents.


    Because all the good players in the stronghold have gone to rob.


    It''s not in the cottage now.


    Yes!


    They''re not here. It''s fierce.


    If it were, the situation would turn over!


    On this thought, I don''t know who it was, but I shouted.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy. Our stronghold leader is not here now, so you can be a hero. If you dare to move every plant here, our stronghold leader will never let you go!"


    He shouted confidently.


    Because of his leadership, others shouted one by one.


    The noise rose for a while, and the momentum also rose sharply.


    It seems to really hold Murong''s head down?


    Naive.


    Don''t cherish Yan Qingleng''s smile.


    I think these bandits are really ridiculous.


    She guessed that the tall stronghold leader in their mouth was about the decapitated bandit leader.


    Well, putting hope on a dead ghost, these people''s creativity is very special.


    Mo Xiyan thinks it''s better not to tell the truth, lest they die in peace, but it''s not fun.


    "Noisy!"


    She felt annoyed, and Murong Yu naturally wouldn''t like to see them.


    These bandits should be angry.


    Because Murong Yu didn''t give them face at all.


    But they dare not.


    Because Murong Yu in front of him not only had a colder momentum, but also his eyes on them seemed to be ready to harvest their necks and heads with a knife, a sword and a sharp edge.


    This feeling is really too terrible and too real.


    Let them be in a nightmare, no, no, no, more like a boundless nightmare!


    They are really scared.


    Also frightened.


    They don''t even care about their stronghold leader, so he must still have something to rely on?


    Say, maybe it''s the imperial court?


    At the thought of the imperial court, their heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney began to ache.


    It also made their legs softer, as if they were going to fall down in the next second.


    "You, don''t be arrogant. Our stronghold leader is really powerful. You, you have to..."


    However, some people were unwilling to die like this and mentioned their stronghold leader in the same way. However, half of his head was cut by Murong Yu before his words were settled.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    A group of people constantly screamed and vomited. They all dared not see the tragedy of their dead companions. Their bodies shook like a sieve and trembled

 Chapter 818

    His companions were brutally killed, which made them fear Murong Yu more deeply while they were frightened.


    The bandits trembled and retreated again. If Murong Yu was just a terrible person, then now this is a real demon stained with blood.


    They are not only afraid, but also afraid.


    But they did not dare to speak any more, nor did they dare to move any more. They just trembled and retreated a little bit, getting closer and closer to their base camp, but they didn''t feel it.


    At this time, a woman in pink came out from one end of their base camp with a basin full of clothes.


    When he saw the formation in front of him, he was stunned first, and then he threw the basin in his hand, and SA Yazi ran towards Murong Yu.


    "Great Xia, help!"


    She screamed loudly, with tears in her eyes and abnormal emotion, "great Xia, I''m not one of them. I was robbed up the mountain by them. Please, please take me away!"


    Mo Xiyan, who was less than two steps behind Murong Yu, saw that in the process of running over, the bottom of her eyes, which were only excited and flashing hope, gradually became amazed and sighed. Then there was good feeling, and finally it directly rose to admiration and obsession.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s speechless help to his forehead. This man is really wrong.


    Coupled with Murong Yu''s dress at this time, it not only makes him more evil and charming, but also makes him several years younger. He really looks like a young man traveling, rather than an adult who has passed the weak crown.


    Man, hum, if this face looks too good, it''s a disaster!


    Don''t cherish Yan''s head and hum coldly.


    Just at this time, the woman actually ran smoothly to Murong Yu, knelt down on the ground and knocked her head several times.


    "Great Xia, please take me away. They are demons and beasts!"


    She roared out at the top of her voice.


    It can be seen that when the woman shouted, the bandits behind her were unhappy and angry.


    But because of the existence of Murong Yu, they were afraid, so even if they were angry again, they didn''t dare to do it.


    The woman seems to have found it, too.


    So she simply talked about her own experience. Whether Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan were willing to listen or not, they took out all the garbage.


    "I''m Li YeYe from Taoli village, Xingping county. I happened to live in my grandmother''s house in Zhangjiazhuang during the flood, so I was lucky to escape. But when I escaped behind my grandmother''s back, I actually met them. I thought they were good people, but I didn''t expect that they directly killed my grandmother and brought me here. However, then... Great Xia, please help me Grandma, please avenge a woman like me. "


    The more she said, the more excited she was, and her face became more and more red because of her anger. When she looked carefully, the whole person was still trembling slightly, as if she had suppressed too many things. Now it broke out for a moment, but she was too excited.


    It seems that I heard something at this end.


    From their base camp, several women came out one after another.


    The clothes of these women are worse than the plum leaf in front of them.


    Well, according to their words, it should be the woman who was robbed here earlier.


    Because Mo Xiyan can see that the reason why the clothes on these women are so rotten is not all because they are old, but because they are broken.


    Under what circumstances will these clothes have such neat fractures?


    Hehe, naturally, in the case of tearing.


    And what kind of thing will tear off the clothes... You don''t have to guess.


    Because of this, Mo Xi Yan will be more angry.


    At the same time, she went to Murong Yu and shouted to the women standing at the gate of the base camp, "if you want to leave, come quickly."


    There was joy in the eyes of those women, but none of them dared to come.


    Mo Xiyan saw an obvious refusal in their eyes.


    What''s the matter?


    She was puzzled and subconsciously wanted to walk towards them.


    I don''t want her right leg to be hugged by Li Ye as soon as she took two steps.


    "Girl, you, don''t go there. Those people are there. She, they don''t dare to come out."


    She finished her words trembling, pointing to the bandits and the women at the gate of the base camp.


    It can be seen that when she said these words, her face was a little pale, and it seemed that there was a shadow in her heart.


    But before she could see clearly, her shoulder was pulled back by a familiar force, and her back fell into a broad chest, which was warm instantly.


    "Don''t let them touch it. It''s dirty."


    Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded in her ear.


    She heard a gentle voice like water, but it made Li YeYe''s face turn pale instantly. At the same time, she couldn''t believe it and looked up at Murong Yu.


    It seems that I can''t understand that the great Xia who is clearly like a God came to save them, but now he has spoken so frankly about his dislike of her?


    Well, don''t you look down on her?


    So she just expressed the wrong feeling?


    So, is this girl that kind of relationship with him?


    Li YeYe looked at Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu again, and his heart trembled.


    Yes, it''s a natural match between men and women. She should have understood it long ago, shouldn''t she?


    At the thought of this, her face was bleak and she lowered her head, and the whole person sank in a sense of depression.


    But Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan have no time to deal with such a self affectionate woman.


    All they want is to destroy the cottage and set these women free.


    But obviously, these women have suffered serious psychological damage.


    For a while, I can''t go out.


    Even after they left, they were still waiting for the tragic scene of family destruction and death.


    Maybe they''ll kill themselves before they leave.


    It''s a headache.


    Mo Xiyan sighed.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re not their mother. Why do you care so much?"


    Murong Yu opened his mouth at the right time again. While comforting, he flicked Mo Xiyan''s forehead.


    "I''m worried about them, can''t I?"


    Mo Xi Yan glared at Murong Yu with a straight heart. This damn devil definitely has mind reading skills. Otherwise, why do you look cold every time?


    Hum, you still want to cheat! What a crime!


    "Ah, you misunderstood me. I really saw it because the emotion in your eyes was too obvious."


    Murong Yu hurriedly explained, but his words meant something like "there is no silver 300 Liang here".


    "Hum!" she didn''t believe it. Mo Xi Yan Bai glanced at him, looked at the bandits again and snorted, "it''s better to solve these people quickly than carry them with me here, or do you think you don''t have enough ability and need help?"


    This is exciting and provocative!


    And a man wouldn''t want to hear the word "no", or words with similar meaning.


    What''s more, when the one who said this was still his sweetheart, his lethality doubled. The excited Murong Yu immediately jumped with his sword and rushed into the bandits

 Chapter 819

    The body was like a ghost and the shape was like a strong wind. Murong Yu only took a few turns among the bandits. When he left through the crowd, they didn''t seem to react, but stood in place.


    Quiet, no noise.


    Quiet, like invisible shackles on people.


    The whole atmosphere suddenly became dignified, which changed the psychology of all the survivors more or less


    Naturally, it also includes Mo Xiyan.


    Although she knew he did it.


    But he was really too fast. From her point of view, he only saw him walking around the bandits.


    Don''t say do it. In her opinion, his hand hasn''t moved.


    However, she was not sure whether he did it or not, so she didn''t say a word. She just looked at Murong Yu, and her eyes were wrong.


    As for Li YeYe and the women who were abducted by bandits up the mountain, it was even more mysterious.


    They don''t know what Murong Yu did.


    It looks very natural and unrestrained. It looks very cool and handsome.


    The appearance and were superior, and with his spreading momentum, it was really enough to dazzle any of their women.


    Of course, they are naturally afraid to make a sound at this time.


    Nothing else.


    Just because the chilling cold that could freeze people to death on Murong''s body and the bloody evil spirit that was killing people made them even less daring that they had already been frightened.


    Some even had their legs soft and paralyzed on the ground because of the little murderous spirit overflowed by Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, those who seemed to be alive before, their bodies were torn apart at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the meat pieces of their bodies scattered around and became dead meat one after another.


    A lot of blood flows from the corpse, oh no, the meat, winding along the lines of the rocks on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, blood will dye most of the slope into bright red, which is particularly spectacular.


    "Ah!"


    The women standing at the gate of the bandit base camp finally screamed after a brief loss of voice.


    Their eyes were filled with horror and fear.


    It''s like Murong Yu, who holds a green sword and is as graceful as a good childe. It''s thousands of times more terrible than the bandits who rob them, wantonly play with her identity and abuse their spirit.


    One by one, they climbed towards the gate of the base camp.


    At this time, in addition to Mo Xiyan, the women who fainted directly and the meat pieces, only Li Ye didn''t move.


    Is she so brave?


    Mo Xi Yan gently picked up his eyebrows and looked at her quietly.


    Sure enough, I saw her staring at Murong Yu with more obsessed and fanatical eyes, as if she was bound to win this man.


    It made her very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why.


    Mo Xiyan, who didn''t accept the devil, strode to his side, raised his hand and called his "dog head". He said unkindly, "play handsome and have fun?"


    Although I don''t know why Mo Xiyan is suddenly angry, it doesn''t prevent men from admitting their mistakes.


    "It''s not fun." Murong Yu shook his head. The extremely loyal dog took a step back and leaned his head on her shoulder. Regardless of the place and time, he said directly, "but they dare to see you for so long. I''m not happy, so it''s their fault."


    Such a childish Murong Yu looks very soft and cute, even some cute. Especially when he shows it with his face that can be called the presence of demons, its lethality is enough to make all female creatures bow down on his lower body.


    Don''t cherish Yan, just want to be angry with Li YeYe, for the unhappiness in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that Murong Yu could cooperate to such a degree.


    Moreover, such a devil made her directly think of the former Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu, who can dress up as cute and funny for the sake of his dignity, just to make himself laugh.


    She always felt that the devil should be cold and ruthless.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other party could be the same as Murong Yu. For her sake, she was low and small, and showed that she was not so weak.


    So, the devil is really Murong Yu, isn''t he?


    Because he can do anything for himself.


    Think of here, don''t cherish Yan''s heart, his eyes are also faintly red.


    But his face still looked like a speechless clap to open Murong Yu, and said bluntly, "such a big man, is he still coquettish?"


    "It''s not my fault, it''s all those people''s fault. I''ve also dealt with them with this move. How can they become such ugly things one by one?"


    Murong Yupo pointed straight at the meat pieces and complained, as if he had been hurt by these things and needed Mo Xiyan''s comfort.


    Mo Xiyan only felt speechless and choked. With his white eyes turned over, his vision just fell on Li YeYe, who was still kneeling on the side. The other party seemed to feel something. Unexpectedly, he looked up and looked straight at her vision.


    The other party''s eyes were filled with anger and jealousy, which made Mo Xiyan feel that the other party was inexplicable again. The mood that had improved a little before became worse again.


    This man is a walking tool to attract rotten peach blossoms. It''s disgusting.


    "Collect your peacock feather. It''s ugly."


    Mo Xi Yan came to Murong Yu''s ear and whispered an ambiguous sentence, then mercilessly pushed him away, crossed Li YeYe, and walked towards the women who retracted their shells.


    Pushed away?


    Murong Yu lowered his head and looked. There were still Mo Xi Yan Yu Wen''s arms, and the bottom of his eyes gradually darkened.


    "Great Xia, are you all right?" Li YeYe walked to Murong Yu at the right time and knelt down again, feeling a little weak Liu Fufeng.


    She slowly fell to the ground with her more amorous voice and posture. She looked very standard on her knees, but when she looked carefully, she could see a lot of details.


    For example, her open chest, slender neck, thin waist like a weak willow, and charming hips like a peach. In short, she is very confident. As long as Murong Yu looks at herself, she can find her good and see her beauty.


    After all, what''s the use of women who don''t understand to cater to men like Mo Xiyan, even if they are beautiful and good?


    For these men, the weak woman who is willing to bow her head will stimulate their desire more. This is her experience.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu is different from others and is not an ordinary man.


    Not to mention that when he was a demon, he had seen many beauties go to heaven. He was Murong Yu. He was also at the level of Prince. What kind of beauty do you want?


    And the beauty they hate most is bored to death, which is undoubtedly sent to the door automatically

 Chapter 820

    "Great Xia?"


    Seeing Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to himself, he just looked at Mo Xiyan''s back. Li YeYe was a little unwilling. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he climbed forward again for several steps.


    Raised his hand, gently pulled Murong Yu''s clothes, and said softly and Mei again, "great Xia... Ah!"


    Seeing a flash of silver in front of her, Li YeYe saw that her right hand was broken at the same time as her wrist, and the blood gushed out directly as if she didn''t want money.


    Because it was too fast, she still reacted for a long time. Only then did she realize that she had lost her right hand at that moment and tingling.


    "Great Xia, why?"


    Li YeYe''s face was pale and held his right small arm. He retreated a few steps in panic. With the last glimmer of hope in his eyes, he stared at him.


    She''s trying to seduce each other.


    I really love each other.


    Although she just met today, she decided that this man can give herself happiness.


    So even if she made herself cheap, she had the cheek to paste it upside down.


    As just now, she tried to come forward and approached step by step, hoping to get a trace of pity from the man.


    Unfortunately, before she finished her words, her hand was cut off by Murong Yu as soon as she touched her coat.


    This piercing pain seems to indicate that men not only don''t look at her differently, but also can be beaten and killed.


    This makes Li Ye a little difficult to accept.


    You know, she has been the focus of all men in Taoli village since she was born.


    They all adore themselves one by one, and show kindness to themselves openly and secretly, just to get their own favor.


    Because she is popular, it also makes many women jealous.


    But she doesn''t care.


    In her opinion, being loved by men is enough to prove her charm.


    It is enough to prove that she is much better than other women.


    As for the ugly faces of those women, it''s just because they love them.


    Li YeYe naturally knows the truth of hard to get.


    So after all these years, she chose her fiance.


    Yichen, the customer of Shaozhuang in Buzhuang, Xingping county.


    The reason for choosing him is simple.


    Because he is the richest and the best looking man of all men.


    If she married him, she would be carefree for the rest of her life.


    But unexpectedly, within a month of her marriage, Xingping county had a big flood at this time. She was separated from her husband, and was carried into the bandit''s nest by these bandits.


    Fortunately, she is not only the latest group of women here, but also the freshest group.


    In addition, she looks beautiful, so the moment she arrives, she will smoothly become the best treated woman here.


    The only bad thing is that she has to sleep with more than ten men at night, which is different from time to time.


    But she was not sad about it.


    On the contrary, just like the previous idea, she can live well here and be spoiled by men because of her boundless charm.


    Compared with other women who are helpless there, she can only eat meat for her survival.


    She is the girl of heaven here.


    Of course, she also knows that such a life is not guaranteed.


    In fact, she''s also thinking about how to get out of here.


    Just at this time, Murong Yuchuang came in, and his strength was still strong.


    This made her feel that the man in front of her must have heard her prayer, so she sent him to the door.


    But I never thought that this man was a murderer. He not only didn''t have compassion for jade, but also showed no mercy to women.


    Looking at her broken hand, she wrapped it up disorderly and stared angrily at the other end, saying to the women that she was putting Mo Xiyan on it.


    Damn it, she must have secretly made it bad, otherwise how could she be so despised by men?


    Xu is that she looks at people''s eyes too focused, so Mo Xi Yan turns around in doubt.


    After seeing the anger at the bottom of Li YeYe''s eyes, she could not help wrinkling her eyebrows and whispering, "is this woman afraid of being ill?"


    Her voice was heard by no one but herself.


    But Murong Yu read it from her upper and lower lips.


    In an instant, his anger flared up again.


    He half closed his eyelids, his eyes were cold and cold, and fell on each other''s body. The corners of his lips were like demons, with a voice like cold frost, "woman, since you don''t want to live, the king will become you!"


    "No, no ~!" Li Ye sat down on the ground and kept retreating, his pupils dilated because of panic.


    "I don''t dare anymore, you, you spare me!"


    She''s really scared.


    Murong Yu is still a handsome man in front of him. He is basically a moving hell devil. At this time, he seems to have just climbed up from the deepest part of the 18th floor of hell. His whole body is stained with blood and evil spirit. It seems that only one look from him is enough to drive her out of her wits.


    If she knew the other party was such a evil spirit, she would never provoke him.


    Only now did she say she regretted it, and she didn''t know if it was time?


    Pop.


    She just felt a flash in front of her eyes, and a wooden branch was inserted straight between her legs.


    Li YeYe only felt a stabbing pain. Her considerate legs were pierced and nailed to the rock with her clothes.


    How did this happen?


    Because of the severe pain again, before fainting, Li YeYe still couldn''t figure out why a good man was such a madman?


    It''s cruel.


    Mo Xiyan''s eyes swept over Li YeYe and finally fell on Murong Yu, with a little smile in his eyes that he had never noticed.


    Is this done?


    Murong Yu''s heart was relaxed, his eyes went to Mo Xiyan''s side with soft light, pulled up her sleeves and gently shook, "Yan Yan, am I good?"


    Good?


    As soon as the word came out, all the women looked at Murong Yu with frightened eyes.


    All feel that this cruel man is absolutely ruthless.


    No matter with tenderness or affinity, there is no relationship, let alone the word "good".


    Compared with the previous killing, the word jumped out of his mouth, which made people feel more frightened.


    Mo Xiyan, in order to let his man keep his last dignity.


    Directly and ruthlessly shouted, put his hair on the top, glared at him, and asked him to restrain. Then he put on a smile again, and turned to look at the women kidnapped by the bandits up the mountain, "sisters, you can see that all the bandits here are dead, and you don''t have to stay here anymore. Believe me, we are all women and won''t deceive you."


    She continued the light coax just now. Because she was beaten too badly, these women were instinctively afraid to jump into the gate of the stronghold.


    So Mo Xiyan talked to them for a long time and didn''t move them.


    At present, although Murong Yu showed her hand again, cough, she personally felt that it should not affect her to persuade them to leave?


    Well, probably

 Chapter 821

    "No, no, I, I''m afraid."


    "We can''t leave. They''ll kill us."


    "Those bandits are just minions. They don''t do anything at all. Their leader is the most terrible. Unless you kill him, we won''t leave."


    "I think so, and he has promised me that he will not kill me and will marry me, so I don''t want to leave."


    What Mo Xiyan didn''t expect was that these women shook their heads and refused, and the reasons for refusing sounded the same.


    But in the final analysis, I just don''t want to leave. I''m afraid of revenge. I even think it''s better to stay here than to stay outside.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at them speechless and choked. After a long time, Fang sighed, "you really can''t be saved."


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw a woman in the corner who had never spoken and looked at her with excitement.


    So this woman wants to leave?


    Didn''t dare to stand up just because of fear?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan crossed the crowd, went to the woman who looked unkempt and had not taken a bath for a long time, squatted down and asked softly, "do you want to leave with me?"


    The woman looked at Mo Xiyan with a little star in her eyes, and her eyes slowly rose with an unquenchable joy.


    Looks like it''s done.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s joy. Just when he wanted to continue lobbying, the other party suddenly laughed.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to leave?"


    The woman stared at Mo Xiyan, lowered her eyelids and stared at her with evil eyes, "are you really sure?"


    Mo Xiyan felt some inexplicable.


    "Isn''t that the question I asked you?"


    She got up, stepped back cautiously, and stood on the side of Murong Yu. The other party took the man into her arms with tenderness in her eyes.


    Being hugged by Murong Yu, Mo Xi Yan''s heart seemed to rise a strange feeling.


    It''s like returning to the place where you belong, and your heart is stable.


    Even Murong Yu himself didn''t give her such a feeling.


    If you haven''t felt the feeling at this time.


    She may not feel anything yet.


    But now, I feel that all the previous seems to be separated from Murong Yu.


    I used to feel that love was not long-lived. Now look, there are always shortcomings between her and Murong Yu.


    Now the missing one is back.


    Therefore, it made her feel that everything was perfect.


    So she and the devil are a real couple?


    This is the second time she asked herself in her heart.


    Enough to prove that her heart began to shake.


    Such vacillation makes her deeply feel that she seems to be cheating?


    The word "cheating" immediately hit her heart heavily, shaking her whole heart in panic.


    She instinctively wanted to step back.


    I didn''t want her body to be imprisoned on her side by Murong Yu as soon as she moved, so that she couldn''t move.


    Mo Xi Yan glared at Murong Yu, but drowned in each other''s gentle, affectionate and deep black eyes.


    Thump, thump.


    Her heart beat faster and faster, and the whole person became more and more flustered in her heart.


    In addition, the man fell on her, which can be called gentle, thick and affectionate eyes, making the atmosphere between them more ambiguous.


    At this moment, she forgot where she was now.


    I also forgot that I was still in the bandit''s nest, and there were a pile of women in distress.


    And the woman who was making a bump was still in front of them, smiling constantly, and the expression on her face became more and more crazy.


    "Hey, hey, you are the same. You survived because you flattered this man, didn''t you?"


    The woman''s shrill voice sounded in their ears and directly pierced Mo Xiyan''s eardrum, which made her wake up instantly.


    She realized what she was doing now!


    This is crazy!


    Mo Xi Yan pushed Murong Yu away, covered his chest, and quickly stepped back a few steps before he calmed down.


    I happened to meet that crazy woman.


    "Hey, hey, you tell you, good things will happen when you step out of that door."


    The crazy woman leaned to her ear, pointed to the mountain stronghold gate that didn''t exist nearby, and said coldly, "Hey, hey, do you know what''s good?"


    Her voice was very low, stained with her own breath of despair, seeping into her body from Mo Xiyan''s ear socket.


    In a moment, it made her cold, especially her heart and brain.


    "Get out!"


    Murong Yu raised his hand and threw Mo Xiyan back into his arms. At the same time, he slapped the crazy woman, "don''t listen to Yan Yan''s crazy words."


    Don''t cherish Yan, who is still in shock at this time.


    She always felt that this crazy woman was not simple.


    She seemed to see a touch of sadness and sarcasm at the bottom of each other''s crazy eyes.


    The woman looked down on herself and herself, as if she were just a pile of large garbage in her eyes.


    It''s incredible, but that''s how she feels.


    At the same time, the idea of talking to this crazy woman arose again.


    "Ha ha ha, go away? If you let me go, I''ll go away? That''s not good?"


    The crazy daughter laughed again. At this time, her mood was half as fierce as it had just been.


    Especially when she looked at Murong Yu, the bottom of her eyes, which were still normal, burst out burning anger directly, as if he was a heartless man and she was an infatuated woman


    Such a setting startled Mo Xiyan himself.


    Because it''s impossible.


    Not to mention that the core of Murong imperial obedience has changed at this time, it is said that the former Murong imperial had never had peach blossoms on the Ming Road.


    No peach blossom he admitted.


    The only thing that has anything to do with him is himself.


    She is very confident about this.


    So I was more confused and puzzled about the woman''s eyes looking at Murong Yu.


    The crazy woman ignored Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu''s emotions. She just got up and continued to smile at Murong Yu.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for ten years. I''ve been abused by them many times in order to protect you. Now you not only hurt me, but also hug others in front of me. Do you have a conscience?"


    After laughing, the crazy woman roared loudly at Murong Yu, even if she recovered Qingming.


    It was still a burning look of words, as if everything she said was true. Murong Yu was a heartless man, and she was a chaste martyr.


    Is this... Is this true?


    Xu is that when the other party said these words, he was so righteous that Mo Xiyan''s heart was confused and shaken for a while.


    "Murong Yu, she, is what she said really true?"


    She raised her head to one side, looked at Murong Yu with confused and stunned eyes, and her heart had begun to suppress and feel uncomfortable

 Chapter 822

    "Nature is true."


    Murong Yu didn''t speak, but the crazy woman jumped up first.


    Because of inertia, he rushed several steps in the direction of Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    If Murong Yu hadn''t hugged Mo Xi and Yan Fei quickly stepped back, he might have been hit.


    However, these are not within the scope of Mo Xiyan''s attention.


    All she could think of was the words in the woman''s mouth and the word "truth" mentioned in the words.


    Even if she has told herself in her heart, don''t believe it.


    But after all, I still ran away. I don''t care.


    I don''t think the crazy woman shouted as soon as they stood up.


    "He, I remember that face. Even if it turned into ash, I knew it. If it weren''t for looking for him, how could I be like this?"


    She said and pointed to Murong Yu. Her eyes were really gradually condensed into a thick feeling.


    It''s like the man in front of her is really her lover.


    And she really loves him.


    "Hum."


    Murong took a silver and raised his hand to throw it at the crazy woman, but he was clenched by a slender hand.


    He looked at Mo Xiyan in surprise, puzzled.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, but he didn''t explain too much.


    "Hahaha, look, is this the deep love between you?"


    The crazy woman pointed to Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan and shouted excitedly, "I have said that such a man is a bitch. Look, am I right?"


    What happened to her when her words turned?


    Mo Xiyan thought he was really stupid and really believed what a crazy woman said.


    Without thinking about it, she looked sideways at Murong Yu and said apologetically, "sorry, I''m wrong."


    In the end, he hurriedly added, "never again."


    She looked as like as two peas in a cat''s hair.


    Although he doesn''t like cats, don''t cherish Yan... He thinks that if he is more proud and plays a little temper, he may be more lovely.


    If Mo Xiyan knew what he thought, he would laugh at the moment.


    Then he ridiculed him wildly. You straight man with advanced cancer, don''t talk, or you''ll cut your straight.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu really can''t read his mind.


    Well, at least not in this era.


    Of course, if he knew that Mo Xiyan thought so of himself.


    I guess it''s a laugh. Oh, isn''t there another reason to be coquettish?


    So good!


    If you don''t cherish Yan''s knowledge, you must be glad that Murong Yu didn''t have the grace of "not being coquettish" to read his mind.


    Fortunately, this misunderstanding did not occur, and the situation was normal at this time.


    The only abnormal thing is that crazy woman.


    "What''s so good about this woman? You want to kill me because of this woman?"


    The crazy woman seemed to take on another role and stared at Murong Yu''s eyes very seriously.


    Although what she said at this time was more ambiguous, don''t regret that Yan Gang didn''t believe her anymore and slowly lost patience.


    Just because there is no patience, Mo Xiyan successfully ignores it. Murong Royal standing beside has a changed bottom of his eyes.


    He finally felt familiar with the woman.


    Of course, this familiarity does not belong to him, but to distracted Murong Yu.


    If you guessed right, this woman is song Yan who went to wangshui villa before.


    Of course, to prove this, we need to look at her body.


    Murong Yu''s sight slowly fell on the shoulders of the crazy woman, and a dark light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    "You still have me in your heart, don''t you?"


    The crazy woman quickly caught the uncertainty at the bottom of Murong''s eyes.


    She screamed and rushed forward again for a few steps. Her eyes stared at Murong Yu. Her eyes seemed to be full of stars, like a starry sky full of hope and desire.


    "It''s me. It''s really me. I''m your wife Rong Yan."


    This time I reported my name directly.


    There''s no need to guess. It seems that it''s really her.


    Murong Yu shrugged his shoulders lightly, but there was no special feeling in his heart.


    Mo Xi Yan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Rong Yan?"


    She was stunned. She stared at the crazy woman with her eyes tightly. She didn''t believe that the crazy woman in front of her was the arrogant princess of rock moon city.


    "Yes, I''m Rong Yan. How about you, bitch? Are you afraid?"


    Rongyan stared at Mo Xiyan. Her eyes were full of resentment and gloom. The hatred and anger in her heart seemed to follow her eyes and climb over bit by bit, just like soaking Mo Xiyan in her sorrow and hatred bit by bit.


    So strong that people can''t breathe. Don''t cherish Yan. The whole person can''t breathe.


    Not because of fear, but because of disgust.


    This woman is really poor.


    From such a bright woman to what she is now.


    Although I don''t know what happened to her.


    But just because she covets people who don''t belong to her, she will directly pull black, there is no discussion.


    This is her bottom line and principle.


    "Hahaha, Lord Rong, take me back and propose marriage to my father and Emperor. He will definitely promise. Really, as long as you speak, my father and Emperor will not refuse."


    Rong Yan looked ferocious because of her madness. She looked very terrible.


    Plus the blood and dirt on his body, and his ragged clothes, even the tramps picking up garbage on the street.


    Of course, these are not the reasons why Mo Xiyan hates her.


    She hates this woman only because she has an unbearable character and thinks she is right.


    "No, no, no, let''s go now. Yes, right now. I want to marry you soon. I think it''s been a long time. It''s so long that I can''t help shivering every time I think of it."


    Speaking of this, Rong Yan stared at Murong Yu with obsessed eyes, as if this man was her heaven, her land and all she had.


    She painted Murong Yuna''s handsome face with her hands. The bottom of her eyes became deeper and deeper. Looking at him, her eyes became more explicit and straightforward. Even her bright desire flowed in her eyes.


    Mo Xiyan was disgusted by her eyes.


    Without thinking about it, he took a wrong step in front of Murong Yu. His eyes were cold and looked at Rong Yan with pity.


    "Miss Rong, I really sympathize with you."


    Rong Yan looked up at Mo Xiyan fiercely because of her words. Obviously, she couldn''t believe that she would say such words to her rival.


    However, the surprise on her face soon ended because of Mo Xi Yan''s next sentence

 Chapter 823

    "Unfortunately, this man is mine. No matter before, now or in the future, he can only be mine."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s voice with self-confidence and a shallow smile. The brilliance reflected from the bottom of her eyes is enough to dazzle anyone and make her more elegant.


    Such elegance is obviously what Rongyan lacks most now.


    No, no, no, since the word Fenghua passed by Rong Yan, it was also an insult to these two words.


    Today''s Miss Rongda looks like she can only blend with dirt.


    It''s so dirty and disgusting from the inside out.


    "Why did you say that I knew him first and that he was yours?"


    Rong Yan screamed and screamed at Mo Xiyan. Her eyes had become red, like a devil.


    "Tell you, little bitch, once you return to rock moon city, my father will decide for me. At that time, Lord Rong, even if he doesn''t want to marry me, he must marry me, because my father is his adoptive father and his benefactor, and has saved his life. Hahaha, compared with these, the demand for reward is just to marry me. Isn''t it really too much?"


    To tell the truth, if the man in Rong Yan''s mouth is not her Murong Yu.


    Mo Xiyan really thinks that what she said is really right.


    In this era, a life-saving grace may be enough to make people promise by example.


    What''s more, she also knows that the Lord of rock moon city is kind to Murong Yu.


    Without him, there would be no Murong Yu now.


    So if it''s just to marry Rongyan... It''s really not too much.


    In this era, three wives and four concubines are also common.


    For these men, even if Murong Royal wants to marry her, it can''t affect him to marry Rongyan.


    At most, one is a regular wife and the other is a flat wife.


    In the final analysis, there is no difference for Murong Yu. They are all his own women.


    Think of here, Mo Xi Yan''s eyes also dimmed down.


    She felt that standing here with her support and listening to this crazy woman say these words, she was simply asking for trouble and making herself feel bad.


    "Hahaha, you also think that whatever you can say, don''t you?"


    Rong Yan laughed again.


    The big mouth, embedded in the black face, looks very funny and disproportionate. Of course, in fact, it is not terrible. On the contrary, it is a little ridiculous.


    In Rong Yan''s winning smile, Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, and then said faintly, "unfortunately, all this is not what she wants, she can want."


    Then she took Murong Yu''s hand in front of her, gently kissed the back of his hand, and then said, "because he can only be mine, I said."


    "You, you dare touch him!"


    Rong Yan opened her eyes and couldn''t believe looking at Mo Xiyan. After a moment, she roared again.


    She could not believe that Murong Yu would let the woman touch him. How could he, how dare she!


    Mo Xiyan stood there indifferently, looking at Rong Yan indifferently, as if watching her play monkey tricks. He seemed to be full of patience.


    Murong Yu was impatient.


    "Let''s go. Someone will come here to deal with the aftermath."


    He said as he pulled Mo Xiyan away. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    Mo Xiyan naturally lost his original interest.


    So he followed his strength and rarely followed him away obediently.


    Unfortunately, they want to go, but some people don''t want them to leave.


    "Damn it, stop!"


    Rongyan shouted and rushed over again.


    She opened her hands and stood in front of Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan. Her eyes looked at them from bottom to top, like a mouse hiding in a dark and humid sewer.


    "Get out of the way." Murong said in a deep voice.


    He hasn''t spoken before. It''s not that he has enough patience to let her talk in front of him.


    But seeing Mo Xiyan want to do it by himself, he gave up the initiative.


    But right now, those who block themselves from falling in love with Mo Xiyan must not live.


    Of course, in the other party''s identity, he still gave the other party a little face.


    That''s a reminder, drink low.


    Unfortunately, Rong Yan didn''t find his kindness.


    "I won''t go, brother Rong. Come with me. We''ll go back to rock moon city. We can take charge of it together and be happy together forever."


    She said it seriously and sincerely. In front of her eyes, there seemed to be a picture in her imagination, which made her stare at a point in the air, look farther and farther away, stay in a daze and smile.


    "She''s probably really crazy." Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly. After a long time, he couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, things are unpredictable."


    "You want to save her life?"


    Murong Yu smiled noncommittally, then turned to Mo Xiyan, "do you really want to stay?"


    Know that the other party is concerned about themselves, but also for their own good, but Mo Xiyan still nodded lightly, "yes, I don''t want to kill her because of these small things. It''s just that I''m not clear in my mind and smoke a little."


    Then she looked at Xiang Rongyan again, "you see, she''s pathetic enough."


    Murong Yu lowered his head and looked at Mo Xi Yan for a long time.


    He felt that he might never understand Mo Xiyan''s idea.


    Whether it was the first life they had just met before or now, he couldn''t understand why she could always forgive her enemies.


    Even if there is no threat to yourself, the enemy is the enemy after all.


    According to his idea, even if there is no threat now, it will be a time bomb. It will explode without warning one day before it opens, and then it may affect yourself


    At the thought that he could have cut off such a possibility, but he still bowed his hands and even smiled. Murong Yu felt that some snake spirits were sick and had a cold to death.


    Of course, the object he will think like this is others, except Mo Xiyan.


    So don''t cherish Yan. Now that he says he wants to leave each other''s disease, Murong Yu naturally follows good advice.


    Even sent a sentence, "everything you say is right."


    Mo Xiyan smiled knowingly because of his words.


    Murong Yu smiled unconsciously because of her smile.


    The atmosphere between them was surprisingly harmonious and warm. It was like being in front of the background full of pink bubbles, which brought enough... Hot eyes, dazzling and irritating.


    Rong Yan stared at her and ignored herself. Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan showed their love there. The hatred in her heart was like a black fog. It continued to condense and expand until it filled her heart, gradually overflowing from her skin, bringing a shivering cold smell

 Chapter 824

    Just when Mo Xiyan thought Rong Yan would directly lift the sword and work hard, she actually opened her mouth and smiled with special brilliance and sunshine.


    She even asked them in a very good temper, "are you leaving?"


    Murong Yuliang''s thin line of sight glanced gently at her, and then quickly moved back to Mo Xiyan. At the same time, he slightly hooked the lower lip corner and whispered, "Yan Yan is good. We ignore such madmen."


    "I didn''t want to reason..." she was like an idiot. Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu with some unconvinced eyes. Just before he finished, Murong Yu pulled her to run towards the gate of the stronghold at the speed of 100 meters.


    "You, you slow down. You''re not in a hurry to reincarnate, are you?"


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Murong Yu obediently slowed down, but his mouth said, "urgent, of course urgent, don''t you and I have no children?"


    While saying this, his eyes also deliberately swept back and forth in Mo Xiyan''s lower abdomen, which implied full meaning.


    "Murong Yu!"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s anger. He raised his hand and called Murong Yu''s shoulder. When he wanted to come again, he just felt a fierce Yin wind blowing behind him. Before he turned back, he was hugged by the man, took her flying and quickly dodged to the side.


    Boom!


    The place where they were standing was blasted out of a huge pit that could stand more than a dozen people, and there was a trace of black smoke, which looked like the post-war ruins of the era of modern thermal weapons.


    But in this era, how can weapons have such an effect?


    Mo Xiyan curiously took a head out of Murong Yu''s arms and looked behind them, just opposite Zhi Rongyan''s red eyes.


    "You don''t have to waste your energy. You can''t run away."


    Rong Yan said as she picked up a long cylindrical object in her hand. The mouth of the cylindrical object was still spitting black smoke, which was very similar to the smoke from the huge pit.


    "So it''s you who want to blow us up?" Mo Xiyan helplessly gave the other party a white eye and sighed, "or do I advise you that this stronghold is built on a hillside. If you blow it up like this, you''re not afraid to bury yourself alive?"


    This is not nonsense or deceptive, but it is really possible to cause such consequences.


    When entering the gate of the stronghold, Mo Xiyan noticed that although there is a heavy layer of rock on the surface, there is sediment below the rock layer, and this seemingly solid rock layer is actually very thin. As long as you break this layer on the surface, you can see the sediment inside.


    As for the back of the mud and sand layer, it is still sediment.


    At least Mo Xiyan looked for a long time and didn''t find that there were rocks under the sediment.


    She was judged by the cliff next to the mountain road.


    Why does she think this can be used as a reference and judgment?


    That''s because the place where they stand is obviously the collapse of the mountain fault.


    This can be easily seen from the marks left by the friction on the cliff nearby.


    Since it is a fault, the geomorphic environment on both sides should be the same.


    Of course, even if it is not 100% the same, it also has a certain reference value.


    Mo Xiyan also saw the distribution of rocks and sediment on the cliff, which determined that the rocks under their feet were actually very thin and not enough to support Rong Yan''s crazy behavior at this time.


    Unfortunately, not to mention that Rong Yan''s mental state is sometimes good or bad, but that she and Mo Xiyan are rivals in love.


    It is impossible for Rongyan to believe Mo Xiyan.


    No, not only do not believe it, but even believe that Mo Xiyan is fear and panic.


    Under such misunderstanding, there are not beautiful stories, but terrible consequences.


    Rong Yan laughed. "If I can''t fight, I want to cheat me? Hahaha, how can I be fooled by you?"


    Then she looked down at the strip weapon in her hand again and knew what she saw. She nodded with satisfaction and pointed the hole at Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu. While pressing the launch button, she grinned, "goodbye."


    A black pointed oval object hit Mo Xiyan and them quickly.


    This is indeed somewhat similar to the missiles of later generations.


    But its power should not be comparable to that of a missile.


    But its speed is really fast.


    Don''t worry, Yan scolded several times, damn it.


    Then instinctively and quickly pulled Murong Yu and ran wildly next to him.


    Unfortunately, her speed was not fast enough to escape.


    Seeing that the black missile was getting closer and closer to them, her heart was hanging higher and higher. Recently, she was almost jumping to her throat.


    At the moment when the black missile was about to hit them, Murong Yu quickly hugged Mo Xiyan in his arms, then crushed her to the ground, and then rolled her along the ramp for several times.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t expect the other party to be so bold.


    You know, after you fall, you may not be able to run the next time.


    So regardless of what the situation is now, he shouted at the man in a hurry.


    "Murong Yu!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Murong Yu''s voice was tired, which made Mo Xiyan''s anger quickly extinguish his head and worry about his body.


    Because before rolling with her, Murong Yu was full of the spirit and didn''t look half weak now.


    In other words, he was injured when he just rolled around with her.


    But she is not damaged at all, and even has leisure here, thinking about what humiliation is not humiliation, what ambiguity is not ambiguous


    She''s so damn, and I''m so sorry for Murong Yu!


    Thinking of this, don''t cherish Yan. The whole person is clever. Not only doesn''t make trouble, but even lowers his head and cooperates with Murong Yu to hide obediently in his chest. The language is apologetic, "Murong Yu, don''t try to be strong. If you can''t, just stop. The big deal is to be bombed together."


    Then she added softly, "and if you can''t drag me, just throw me away. Everything is based on your own life..."


    "What nonsense? If I can really leave you, why should I enter this reincarnation for thousands of years just to find you?"


    Murong Yu''s voice sounded above her head, with firmness, overbearing, and determination not to allow others to speak.


    This man is just like his name. He is strong and domineering and makes people surrender.


    "Cough, I don''t want to interrupt you, but I must remind you that this is still a bandit''s nest. Of course, the most important thing is that there are many people around."


    Just at this time, a warm voice sounded on the right side not far from them, as if with a strong book aroma, which made people feel refreshing and comfortable

 Chapter 825

    Someone?


    Mo Xi Yan Ru woke up in a dream, quickly pushed aside Murong Yu and looked up. He didn''t want to see more than ten people looking at them, including several acquaintances.


    As for the crazy woman Rong Yan, she disappeared.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that you are surrounded.


    I was surrounded when I was close to Murong Yu!


    This made her ashamed. When she was ashamed and angry, she instinctively began to hammer Murong Yu''s chest.


    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, Miss Ben wouldn''t be ashamed."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Murong Yu coaxed carefully. His face is comparable to the city wall. Naturally, he doesn''t care whether there are people nearby and whether they gossip. Coax them first in his heart, dear, is the most important thing.


    Oh, by the way, dear, these three words come from the separated Murong Royal.


    The reason why he used these three words is very simple.


    Just because in this era, except him, no one will use these three words to call Mo Xiyan.


    This unique sense of possession made him swell, proud and complacent.


    Looking at someone''s long wolf tail can no longer be hidden, the crowd of people waiting to stay away from them for the time being.


    I don''t really want to leave space for them, just because they don''t want to be poisoned.


    Besides, it''s not really nothing to do here. Don''t you see a group of women waiting for them to save the United States?


    With this idea, these people left them every minute and strode towards the women who had already been frightened and trembling.


    The only one left was Hua Feng, who just spoke and interrupted Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    At this time, Murong Yu had pulled Mo Xiyan to stand up and saw the back of Huafeng and those people.


    Then he said very frankly, "why don''t you go there?"


    "I have something to discuss with you. They are not here at the right time." Huafeng''s mouth has a shallow smile. The whole person is as gentle as a piece of good jade, emitting Yingying light, but it doesn''t make people feel annoying. It seems that he should have been so dusty.


    "Put away your fury and don''t affect my face."


    What Murong Yu hates most is the look of Huafeng with light all over.


    Well, now the demon lord decided to hate this Huafeng most.


    Because he found that Mo Xiyan''s eyes stopped on each other for a few seconds.


    And the time he stayed on himself was much shorter than him.


    Damn it, Murong Yu''s distraction can bear such a gap, and his demon lord can''t bear it.


    With anger in his heart and acid in his mouth, Murong Yu''s Qi field suddenly took on the smell of killing. Well, it''s just a little more vinegar.


    The taste is so strong that Huafeng wants to pretend that he doesn''t know. It''s impossible.


    This made him shake his head. "It''s really something to discuss. You should also receive your Majesty''s oral order on disaster relief?"


    Is there something serious?


    Murong Yu sighed with some regret, "Oh, why are you?"


    He has returned to a serious mode.


    Let''s see that Mo Xiyan, who is used to other modes, is incompetent for a moment.


    Because she always felt that her man couldn''t be so serious.


    Well, at least never in front of her.


    But now she actually saw Murong Yuban''s face heavier than the wooden block, and compared all kinds of previous acts of coquetry and coaxing in her heart.


    "Poof!" Mo Xiyan couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Murong Yu and Huafeng looked at her together.


    This made her instantly embarrassed.


    "Then what, you go on talking about you. I''ll leave first."


    Mo Xi Yan stepped back with a smile and waved to them seriously at the same time.


    "Don''t leave. I promised you that nothing would be hidden from you."


    Murong Yu pulled his big hand, pulled Mo Xiyan back to his side again, and then held her in his arms, which made him look at Xianghua peak again.


    "Normally, you should go directly to the disaster area. How can you appear here now?"


    His eyes seemed to see through everything, which made Huafeng, who had always been gentle and elegant, almost burst his expression.


    "You always hit the nail on the head. Be careful not to have friends."


    Of course, Huafeng was also natural, so he was stunned for a moment and recovered.


    "I have a daughter-in-law. What friends do you want?" Murong Yu took it for granted. At the same time, he glanced at Hua Feng with proud eyes.


    It seems to say to him that his daughter-in-law is more beautiful than you and more capable than your family. Tut tut Tut, infinite ridicule.


    Hua Feng took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and quickly opened the topic to him.


    "Your Majesty sent us both to relieve the disaster. Personally, I think there is something fishy here."


    Because as usual, no matter how big the disaster is, your majesty will only send one person.


    This is also an example of the rule.


    Because once the disaster relief official sent by his majesty to the disaster area, he will take full control of all matters in the disaster area until everything in the disaster area returns to normal.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that there are two or more disaster relief ministers, which will make them internal friction.


    Such examples existed in the previous dynasty.


    Therefore, this possibility has been eliminated in Daxia.


    However, Murong Leng ignored it and sent them to relieve the disaster.


    Doesn''t it make sense to let the two of them fight together?


    Huafeng believed that Murong yu should have seen it long ago.


    It''s just that he''s not sure what he thinks.


    "Now that you have seen it, you shouldn''t come here to find me."


    Murong Yu said bluntly, his tone has been a little cold and fierce, "since it is for us to suspect and harm each other, one party must be responsible for getting close to him, so that he can erode his country step by step while he believes."


    When Hua Feng heard the speech, his eyes flashed a bright light.


    "What the LORD said is that this convenience is really easy to use, but Hua doesn''t understand it."


    Then he looked at Murong Yu with a seriousness he had never had before.


    Murong Yu didn''t ask, "Oh, what''s that?"


    He was talking to Hua Feng.


    But all his attention was focused on Mo Xiyan.


    For a while, she gently rubbed her hand, for a while, she put her chin on each other''s shoulder, for a while, she pulled people in her arms and played with each other''s hair


    In short, Huafeng''s temper and cultivation are better. Otherwise, seeing Murong Yu''s neglect of himself, he will definitely wave a sword to greet your family directly.


    "Why did you stay well in Liaocheng and really take your Majesty''s orders?"


    This question is actually what Mo Xiyan wants to ask.


    Murong emperor used wangshui villa to talk about things before, which made Mo Xiyan reluctantly believe.


    Now the old story is mentioned again, which not only aroused Mo Xiyan''s curiosity again, but also made Murong Yu''s eyes look at Huafeng a little heavy.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Murong Yu didn''t quite understand what Huafeng thought.


    I always feel that the other party is not on the same dimension with him, he doesn''t understand what he says, and he doesn''t understand what he says.


    This makes Huafeng more mysterious and makes Murong yu feel headache

 Chapter 826

    "Lord, do you really think your majesty can''t do it now?"


    Hua Feng thought for a moment and asked very frankly.


    The question is very sharp.


    He couldn''t help but let Murong Yu stare at him.


    Through the distracted memory, this Huafeng is his diehard loyalty, that is, his confidant.


    It is reasonable to say that we should listen to him 100% and support him based on his ideas.


    But now not only did he have a problem looking at himself, but he kept asking him the reason why he was next, and now he asked him directly about Murong Leng.


    What does he want to do? Murong Yuwei restrained his lower eyelids, stared at Huafeng with a slightly heavy eye color, and looked at him plainly.


    With such straightforward eyes, Huafeng''s scalp suddenly became numb, and his heart beat uneasily.


    With such a powerful aura and powerful momentum, it seems that this is Murong Yu, his master, not others.


    It''s him.


    Huafeng was secretly amazed and relieved.


    The reason why he heard that Murong Yu took the imperial edict and left Liaocheng to come here was because he thought Murong Yu who would do such a move was not himself.


    Because according to his understanding of him, since Murong Yu has made up his mind to be careful with Murong first, he should be reluctant to leave before he has any harvest.


    In addition, Murong Leng sent him again. It''s not like he would jump into such an obvious trap by himself.


    That''s why he has doubts.


    Of course not now.


    Because what he knew at the beginning was that Murong Yu was the Lord, because of his strong aura and courage to poke the sky.


    Murong Yu felt the change of Huafeng''s state of mind, which made him doubt again.


    Feeling the doubt in his eyes, Huafeng saluted him and said apologetically, "my subordinates misunderstood the Lord."


    "Misunderstanding?" Murong Yu glanced at him faintly, and seemed to know the reason.


    Mo Xiyan understood something, because she would be confused between the former Murong Royal and the current demon.


    Just because she knew the reason, she didn''t point it out.


    But Hua Feng didn''t know and knew Murong Yu very well, so he would doubt it.


    She believed that there were many people who were as suspicious as him.


    The only difference is that he said it.


    Others don''t.


    "Yes, because your style is different from before, your subordinates will doubt it."


    Huafeng was very honest, but when he said this, he still had some discomfort and worry in his eyes.


    "Oh, is that so?" Murong Yu''s voice turned slightly, which only made people feel cold on his back, as if he had been stared at by some giant beast.


    "Please punish me, my subordinates have exceeded." Huafeng finally knelt down.


    Although there is no kowtow, it is very rare for a talented man like him with a lonely and arrogant character.


    After all, according to his character, it would be even more difficult if he didn''t really admit his mistake, let alone kneel, or lower his head.


    "You''ve really crossed." Murong was not polite. He straightened up and looked at him coldly. The bottom of his eyes was cold, like the cold sky in the heaven.


    Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but then he was stunned on the spot.


    Cold weather? What the hell is this?


    Murong Yu was looking at Huafeng and didn''t notice her change.


    Huafeng was accused by Murong Yu and had no time to pay attention.


    Especially when Murong fell into a deep voice, he was even lower and looked ashamed.


    "Yes, please give your subordinates another chance." Huafeng was a little anxious.


    He has been following Murong Yuzhen for many years.


    Over the years, he is clearly the first auxiliary Huafeng, a brilliant talent in the capital, known as the first talent in the capital.


    But in fact, he always had the feeling of being despised by Murong Yu and abandoned all the time.


    Because the other party hasn''t had any contact with him since he recognized himself.


    Don''t say it''s not on the surface.


    Even in the dark.


    He also secretly asked Murong Yu.


    But he said only one word to him, and the time had not come.


    The one who got the answer had also calculated in his heart.


    After thinking about it, the former Emperor is still there, the crown prince is in the limelight, and even the five princes look like they are bound to win.


    If Murong Yu goes to this muddy water at this time, he will soon pollute himself and will not be able to find his way back.


    So he sank again at that time, but secretly gathered people''s hearts for Murong Yu.


    All these things are easy for him to do, which is why he is very famous in Korea.


    Of course, his waiting is not worthless.


    This is not when Murong Yuxiang rose up, he thought of him for the first time.


    And let him temporarily help Murong Leng stabilize the government.


    Wait for his next instruction.


    None of this is a problem.


    Because some patience is normal for those who want to achieve great things.


    But since he left the capital, Huafeng felt that his master had changed.


    It seemed that he was not interested in that position, and even began to listen to the orders of the new emperor, as if he really completely surrendered.


    Well, he can also think of these as fake.


    But this time Murong Leng began to pit them.


    Murong Yu had to jump in.


    This makes him very incomprehensible.


    No, not only can''t understand, but also special surprise.


    "Huafeng, your mind is confused." Murong Yu looked at it lightly for a long time. When he found that Huafeng couldn''t figure it out and calm his mood, he opened his mouth coldly.


    The short figure, like a thunderbolt from nine days, made Huafeng stunned on the spot and suddenly.


    Yeah, what does he want to do so much?


    The reason why he followed Murong Yu at the beginning was that he took a fancy to his heart of thinking for the people all over the world.


    Now if Murong Leng could govern the world well and let the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Then maybe this is enough for Murong Yu. Naturally, he can''t join in any more.


    This may be the reason why he was so calm and went on according to Murong Leng''s arrangement again and again.


    Lord, he is also testing Murong Leng!


    Such speculation shocked Huafeng.


    Looking at Murong Yu''s eyes, he automatically put on the filter again and became tall, powerful and trustworthy.


    "Yes, my subordinates will never do it again."


    Hua Feng frankly admitted his mistake.


    This time is really different from before.


    He thoroughly figured it out, his heart was clear and his head was clear. In short, he had unlimited power again.


    "Now the king will believe you again." Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction, came forward and asked Huafeng to get up. At the same time, he said, "since you want to understand, go to Xingping, do you understand?"


    Huafeng nodded heavily, "yes, my subordinates understand."


    With that, he saluted Murong again, and then turned and left with a neat stride.


    "What riddles do you play with him?"


    Mo Xiyan came over from one side, his eyes full of doubts.


    Because after listening to the whole process, she burned.


    "It''s nothing, but he''s very sensitive."


    Murong Yu smiled lightly, took back his sight and looked at Mo Xiyan. After seeing the bright light spots at the bottom of her eyes, his eyes jumped a few times involuntarily, and then bowed involuntarily

 Chapter 827

    Mo Xiyan only felt that the shadow in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. He just turned his head and kissed Murong''s cool lips.


    Oh.


    If she was struck by lightning, she trembled all over, and the whole person was a little dizzy. It was like drinking fake wine, which made her stand in place with a trembling heart, without the idea of half a minute back.


    Murong Yuxin also believed.


    He just wanted to steal incense, but he didn''t expect to occupy a big welfare.


    In addition, Mo Xiyan was rare and willing to let him do it.


    The heart beat faster, and the whole heart jumped with joy.


    "I love you."


    He hugged her, deepened the moment of the kiss, and expressed his love.


    Thump!


    Mo Xiyan suddenly woke up because of this sentence.


    Instinctively want to push Murong Yu away and end the kiss.


    The body was more and more relaxed without control. He was silent, willing to continue and agreed with Murong Yu''s willingness to do anything at will.


    She thinks she''s crazy.


    How could she be such a shameless person?


    Clearly, what she loves most in her heart is Murong Yu, the man who may have completely disappeared now.


    She doesn''t care what he is or who he is.


    She only knew that the other party was her own Murong Yu, a man who had accompanied her for nearly three generations and spoiled herself.


    Think of here, don''t cherish Yan can''t help closing his eyes, a trace of bitterness rises in his heart, and the corners of his eyes become moist.


    This, what is this?


    Murong Yuzheng sank into the kiss. When his enthusiasm was high, he only felt his lips cool. He raised his hand and found that it was water?


    He was in a panic and hurriedly let go. Mo Xiyan stepped back and saw her in tears.


    What should I do?


    He actually forced her to kiss herself regardless of her personal wishes.


    Danming knows that she has not fully accepted the conclusion that she is Murong Yu.


    But I still did such a thing.


    Yan Yan, does she feel humiliated?


    Murong Yupo sighed endlessly without confidence, and frowned tightly. He didn''t know how to comfort Mo Xiyan.


    Looking at the way he didn''t know how to lie, Mo Xiyan suddenly felt very funny.


    I''m sad here. The other party is like a child who made a mistake and was caught by his parents. He''s like a real child. He doesn''t look wise at all.


    Maybe he can be trusted, too?


    Mo Xiyan tried to find out the feeling of Murong Yu on the devil''s face.


    But nothing.


    Because she found that the more she observed, the more she felt that the man in front of her and Murong Yu imagined more and more, as if they were really the same person?


    Well, I''m really stupid.


    Distraction is naturally the same as the original body, because it is indeed the same.


    Don''t cherish Yan Yin''s selfie. He patted his forehead and felt that he was really stupid.


    I didn''t even respond to such a simple question.


    Even because of this problem, it''s intolerable to work with Murong Yu here.


    Thinking of this, she quickly looked up and planned to explain to Murong Yu.


    I didn''t want to, but when Murong Yu''s pair seemed to press his emotions and was sad to the bottom of his red eyes, he lost his voice.


    "You..." she wanted to ask him what had come to mind and turned into such a look.


    But before the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say them anymore.


    Because she thinks she''s wrong.


    And she also knew that she was the one who caused Murong Yu to do so.


    "Yan Yan, do you really care so much about the Murong emperor?" the devil''s words were heavy and looked at Mo Xi Yan with a humble appearance that he had never seen in his life.


    It made her heartache.


    "No, no..."


    Mo Xiyan wanted to come forward and hug him and give him his own warmth. He also wanted to tell him that he had turned the corner.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Murong Yu.


    "No, you do. If you don''t, how can you turn a blind eye to me and look at me and think of others?" he only felt that he was full of grievances because the woman didn''t accept it and because she cared about another herself.


    To him, that guy is clearly just a distraction.


    Why do you really get the heart of your beloved?


    He eats his own vinegar here. There''s no way to solve it?


    And there''s no solution.


    Unless he goes back again and distracts.


    But even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t want to.


    Moreover, another distraction is not necessarily the original Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu believed that Mo Xiyan should also know this.


    And he thought that the only obstacle they couldn''t get through was probably their coldness and determination to her before Mo Xiyan''s reincarnation.


    "Really not." Mo Xiyan sighed, opened his hands, gently hugged Murong Yu''s head, pulled him into his arms and whispered, "it''s my fault. I didn''t think clearly, and I''m used to mortal thinking, so I didn''t understand the relationship between you and distraction."


    "Yan Yan, you..."


    Murong Yu listened to his heart move. As soon as he wanted to get up and kiss, Mo Xiyan pressed him back and insisted, "no, don''t move. Listen to me."


    What else can he say about this besides agreeing?


    So the tacit consent of the other party Mo Xi Yan, smiled lightly and continued, "in fact, it should be my timidity that makes us look like this now. Obviously, you have explained to me that day. It was just a play, but I can''t pass your ruthless appearance in my heart."


    Now that he has accepted that he is the fairy who cherishes Yan, and that the devil is Murong Yu.


    Then she said these words more smoothly.


    "You don''t have to hurry to explain. I''ve figured it out now. Just now, I thought about what I saw. From the perspective of a bystander, I found your entanglement and repression, as well as Tianxuan''s oppression. Unfortunately, I didn''t see or find Tianxuan''s plot in those years, otherwise you wouldn''t have to."


    Then Mo Xi Yan took a deep breath and sighed heavily, "so in the final analysis, everything is my fault now. Are you willing to forgive me?"


    Does that matter? Nature is forgiveness!


    Murong Yu got up excitedly, stared at Mo Xiyan''s eyes, looked at her seriously, and seemed to want to determine whether what she just said was true.


    In this regard, Mo Xi Yan can only smile helplessly, "have you seen enough?"


    Looking at her smile, Murong Yu was relieved. He also grinned foolishly, "not enough, not enough for a lifetime."


    "Poof, look at you silly." Mo Xiyan looked at him and smiled happily. Murong Yu looked at her and laughed more happily. His mood was really no more comfortable than at this time.


    They have no problem here, but murongshen has a big problem here.


    Since King Chen came over and tried to get something out of his mouth, he really began to punish him.


    At first, it was a little light. Murong Shen could still bite his teeth.


    But now, Murong Shen''s heart was a little creepy. He felt that if he was tossed about by something like that, he might really be unable to get through the current jam

 Chapter 828

    "Murong Shen, my master''s patience is limited. If you don''t say it again, your life will really be gone."


    Chen Wang''s confidant, a bronze hand, insisted on chrome iron, and said with a gloomy voice, "ha ha, I think you probably won''t say it. You''d better say hello to some gadgets first."


    Before Murong Shen, who was mentally chaotic, reacted, the hot and red chrome iron in the bronze hand pressed heavily on his back.


    "Ah!" Murong Shen woke up with pain. The whole man instinctively leaned forward, trying to avoid the hot chrome iron pasted on his back.


    However, the hands hung high on the column made him unable to move forward for half an inch. He could only bite his teeth and survive the chrome burning process that hurt so much that his soul could almost come out of the body.


    Because he was fed with ginseng for thousands of years and was also fed with a big tonic pill that was said to be refreshing and tonifying his body, even if he was in pain and pain, he could not completely faint.


    It is to avoid him forgetting something to say or promise because of pain.


    Damn it, he never found that King Chen had such an attribute.


    Murong Shen lowered his head powerlessly and slowly closed his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking that Mingrui king is a kind of deceptive and deceptive existence. Why is his brother just the opposite of him?


    Just then, there was a commotion at the door of the cell, and the pain on his back disappeared, which relieved Murong.


    "How, did you say?" the next second, the voice of Chen Wang sounded in front of him, with a touch of sarcasm and disdain.


    He looked down on himself and Murong felt it clearly.


    I just wanted to be angry, but I thought of it again.


    Also, he is now his prisoner. He wants to live and die.


    I have no choice at all.


    On this thought, he was completely relieved.


    "Back to the Lord, I didn''t say a word." bronze replied respectfully.


    It was not hard to hear that his tone was angry and ashamed.


    Anger is naturally due to Murong''s lack of cooperation.


    I''m ashamed. I''m afraid I can''t work with the master. I''m afraid I''ll be punished.


    "Pour really is a hard bone." Chen Wang''s words take surprise, but the tone is extremely normal.


    Dada, the footsteps started. Murong Shen only saw a pair of boots made of yellow brocade, and his chin was fastened by people. With a fierce lift, he was forced to look into the cold eyes of the king of Shangchen.


    "The king also said that you are dead. You are still alive."


    He mocked Murong Shen. It seemed that if he continued to stimulate, he could let the other party speak.


    "Let Chen Wang disappointed, why don''t you come here directly?"


    Murong Shen lowered his head and motioned the king of Chen to see his chest.


    "It seems that you are really not afraid of death?" the king of Chen squeezed his chin and stared at him coldly at the bottom of his eyes, such as looking at a dead object.


    "I''m afraid. Why not? I''m still young and have a lot of youth."


    Murong smiled lightly and retorted, "unfortunately, if you don''t let me live, what can I do? After all, my life and death is in the palm of your heart, isn''t it?"


    Then he showed a special sunny smile again, and his tone of voice was also very relaxed. It seemed that he was sitting in the pavilion of the imperial room garden with King Chen, looking at the best scenery, tasting the best tea and talking and laughing at the wind.


    But his attitude stabbed King Chen''s eyes again and made him hate Murong Shen from his heart.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind to die here. Hum, my king is not as good as your wish."


    Chen Wang shook his hand and turned away in a hurry.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s really boring."


    Murong Shen lowered his head powerlessly, propped his head dazed by being dumped, and laughed again.


    But soon he found that there was no one in the cell again.


    Once again, there was no sound around, which made him fall into silence again and tasted the fear that he was the only one in the world.


    Fortunately, this feeling did not last long.


    Before Murong Shen guessed the idea of King Chen, a team of bodyguards ran in with several people who were stained with medicine incense.


    Seems to be healing him?


    This Chen Wang still really wants to toss him for a long time?


    Such bad taste really surprised him.


    Murong Shen completely closed his eyes, and no matter what these people outside did with him, no one would beat himself around anyway, so he really began to take a nap.


    When he fell asleep, he actually fell asleep. When he woke up, he found himself sleeping in a luxurious room.


    On one side stood two grim faced young men in eunuch clothes.


    "Go and tell me, man is awake." when he woke up, they didn''t come, but the one on the right said to the one on the left.


    "HMM." the one on the left nodded and turned away.


    After he left, the one on the right walked up to him quickly and put a word in his ear.


    "I''ll help you slip out in the evening. You can meet King Rui by walking West."


    With that, before Murong Shen reacted, he returned to his original position again.


    How did he know he had something to do with King Rui?


    How do you know that King Rui will save himself?


    Murong Shen half narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man coldly. Then he was very sure that he would never know this man before today.


    So what did he say to himself for?


    He doesn''t believe that the world has such benefits in vain.


    Just thinking, the door of the hall was opened again. The king of Chen walked to his bed under the leadership of the young man on the left.


    "So you''re really not dead. Well, it''s really gratifying."


    Chen Wang looked at him coldly and condescending, and the bottom of his eyes twinkled something that he couldn''t understand.


    "I will take you to see the world tomorrow, so as not to let others say that the king will not entertain guests."


    The words that King Chen said next frightened Murong Shen.


    He had already greeted himself for dozens of days. After letting himself go for most of his life, he was still here to tell him how to treat guests?


    What a joke! It''s too fake!


    "King Chen, you shut me up. What do you want?"


    Murong Shen didn''t believe that the other Chen king would hold himself in this way just to cooperate with himself.


    "Oh, it''s probably because of boredom. Have fun."


    The king of Chen smiled faintly and said carelessly, "why don''t you like it? Hahaha, it''s late!"


    Then he clapped his hands, and dozens of girls rushed in, surrounded Murong Shen, and put their hands on him.


    Is this to humiliate him to death?


    Murong Shen finally got anxious, "King Chen, just want my life. Do you need such trouble?"

 Chapter 829

    "Hahaha, you are my distinguished guest. If you don''t treat me well, won''t you lose the style of a big country?"


    King Chen saw that murongshen finally changed his face. At that time, he smiled with satisfaction. He was very happy to see his embarrassment. Then he turned and left.


    All the palace people in the hall left behind King Chen, leaving only Murong Shen, who was frivolous by dozens of girls, struggling powerlessly.


    I don''t know how long later, murongshen felt that he was about to die, so he was sent a pill to his mouth again.


    He was familiar with the taste. It was the tonic pill he had taken in his cell before.


    Murong Shen closed his eyes and couldn''t help but satirize the secret way. The king of Chen didn''t want to die himself. His purpose was just to let himself hang his life and please the people of Liang Kingdom, right?


    After all, in the eyes of these people, I''m afraid it''s the best tool to humiliate Da Xia.


    It''s really ridiculous.


    How could he live such a sad life?


    When I was young, I couldn''t help it. I was generally raised like a hell by my father and Emperor. At the same time, I had to be bullied by those brothers.


    He was forced to watch others being bitten to death by snakes and insects in front of his eyes.


    I have also seen women being assaulted to death.


    I even saw people who were skinned and died of pain


    He saw more than a thousand kinds and always thought that human life was indeed the most worthless thing in the world.


    Therefore, the most difficult thing for him to understand is the seven brothers, who work hard there for the lives of those people.


    But now he understands.


    When it was his turn to be abused to death, he really understood.


    Human life is the most valuable.


    Because there is no, there is really nothing.


    Whether it''s your honor or your bad name, it may have nothing to do with you.


    And he doesn''t want to die now.


    Is it difficult that he really wants to obey King Chen and send his country to him with both hands?


    "I''ll help you slip out in the evening. You can meet King Rui by walking West."


    Suddenly his ear remembered the words of the strange little eunuch.


    Whether it''s true or false.


    This is his only chance now.


    Moreover, if he loses, he will remain in this state at most.


    But if he really succeeds, he can really leave here and get a new life.


    Moreover, the other party did not give himself any chance to resist.


    Thinking like this, Murong Shen completely emptied himself.


    No matter how the girls touch themselves, no matter what happens next.


    Quietly waiting for their end and the arrival of tomorrow.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    For a long time, Murong Shen actually found himself asleep under the condition of yesterday.


    He hit the bottom four weeks dizzy.


    I found that the room was still this room, but the two little eunuchs who were guarding were gone.


    If no one else comes, how can you ensure that you leave?


    Murong Shen groaned impatiently and turned to one side of the window. Only then did he find that the outside was dark and there was no light.


    Did he sleep all day?


    Is that impossible?


    Murong Shen couldn''t believe it.


    Because his body is still exhausted, and even there is a sense of helplessness that even if he lies down, he is almost powerless.


    Squeak.


    The temple door is open.


    Murong Shen''s heart trembled and fiercely opened his eyes to look at the visitor.


    He looked at the visitor excitedly, and his eyes almost burst into tears.


    The other party gave him a faint look, "it''s better if you''re awake."


    Then, without hesitation, he took Murong Shen''s right hand and took him up.


    Then he quickly took out a package from under the bed, picked a set of dark blue clothes from inside and began to wear them for him


    Murong Shen looked down and found that his body was empty and full of red marks.


    It turned out that everything yesterday was true.


    I''m really not dreaming.


    He was really frivolous by those women!


    No wonder I''m so weak. Is it because I was hollowed out by those women?


    Damn it, when he leaves alive, those women must pay a painful price.


    "Well, get up quickly." the visitor didn''t care whether murongshen was ready or not. He took his hand and walked quickly to the door of the hall. Then he stopped and observed outside through the crack of the door.


    Murong Shenqiang supported himself. Only then did he barely fall down, but he blackened frequently in front of him. He felt that he was really about to fail.


    "I don''t want to..."


    "Right now, let''s go."


    Before Murong Shen finished his words, he was interrupted by the little eunuch. At the same time, he carried him on his thin shoulder and galloped West against him.


    The little eunuch''s martial arts are very good. At least the lightness skill looks like it can''t be practiced without 80 or 90 years.


    The reason why murongshen knew this was naturally because the master told him when his father asked him to teach him martial arts.


    Murong Shen thought he had forgotten these long memories.


    Never thought, now not only did not forget, but also remember very clearly.


    He smiled and shook his head, brought back his wandering thoughts, and focused on the little eunuch and his surroundings again.


    It''s just that the night is too dark, and the scenery here is completely shrouded, which makes Murong Shen feel a little stupid. Unexpectedly, he still wants to enjoy the scenery?


    "Further ahead, I can''t enter again. The ninth king, you can enter through this small door and go directly to the West."


    The visitor carefully placed Murong in front of an arch, pointed to the arch, gave a quick explanation, and then disappeared into the dark with a light jump.


    Are you leaving again? Murong Shen wanted to ask, but the other party left in this way.


    He sighed softly. It''s over. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he can only move on.


    After all, now the king Chen may find himself running away. Is he looking for himself in the palace?


    Murong Shen took a deep breath and told himself not to hesitate. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he supported his broken body and walked to the West.


    This garden is very different from the previous one, and the layout is completely different from that of summer.


    For example, there is a common hand reading corridor in summer and the hall garden, but in this garden, except that flowers are grass, he didn''t encounter half a column after walking for a long time, let alone a corridor garden.


    There is no beauty, even some desolate yard. How can ruiwang be here?


    Murong Shen sat weakly on the ground and kept panting, "no, no, this, this little, little eunuch, come, is what he said really?"


    His body was not good, so he was so tired that he lay down before walking a few steps.


    Seeing that he was only five or six meters away from the arch, and then seeing that the front was shrouded in darkness, he looked like there was no edge. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. According to his current foot path, he couldn''t get there before dawn. What are you talking about looking for King Rui to help?

 Chapter 830

    Don''t want to die!


    Never die here!


    Murong carefully clenched his teeth and climbed towards the arch with only one breath.


    Before he had traveled more than a meter, his eyes were blackened frequently.


    In a trance, he saw several figures appear from the arch in front.


    As if he had found a savior, he shouted at those figures, "help, help, help me!"


    With this cry, he succeeded in seeing those figures lean towards him. His heart was relaxed, his eyes were completely black and he lost consciousness.


    When Murong Shen was punished, Murong Royal and Mo Xiyan had handled all matters of the stronghold, left the Yong''an mountains and hurried to Xingping county.


    At this time, the flood has receded, and the bodies of people and animals scattered in the mud can be seen almost everywhere. I do not know that they were originally a village, because the agricultural houses in this era were only covered with soil and straw, so they are not solid.


    Therefore, under the attack of this catastrophic flood, the villages that have been completely leveled without any trace are also greatly affected.


    According to Murong Yu''s memory, the devil and Mo Xiyan said that the most sad thing in this era is these civilians, because their lives are not valued, and no one even comes to check these flattened villages.


    The greatest possibility is that after a few years, other people will come to rebuild the village. As for whether the name of the village is still the same as the original, it may not be.


    Don''t cherish * * at once. Listening to the devil''s words, he saw the scene of lying dead for hundreds of miles. He was very depressed and sad.


    She is a doctor. Although she is not a regular doctor, she still can''t see human life and is not valued. Such a thing.


    So Murong Yu''s words had a great impact on him.


    "But the tragedy of an era."


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Every era has its own sad place. If you worry about one every time you go to an era, won''t you be tired to death?"


    Murong Yu chuckled, patted the ass of Mo Xiyan''s horse and said loudly, "besides, I think you might be able to help if you don''t go to Xingping quickly instead of lamenting here?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s thought. The bottom of his eyes is busy and bright. "You''re right. Instead of being a literary and artistic young man here, you''d better do something practical."


    After that, she clamped her horse''s belly with force, threw her whip and galloped away towards the front.


    Seeing that she had regained her vitality, Murong also smiled knowingly and quickly followed her with a whip. Then they followed them on the sixth day and the fourteenth day of the sixth day of the lunar new year, and they went straight northwest.


    Soon, they saw the Zhangjiazhuang mentioned by Li YeYe.


    Not that the village is still there.


    Only because the village monument marked with the name of the village is still there, they know that this flat land turned out to be a Zhuangzi.


    Mo Xiyan looked at the Zhangjiazhuang village deeply buried in the mud, took a deep breath and said to Murong, "let''s go and have a look, maybe there can be a living mouth."


    After seeing the disapproval in Murong Yu''s eyes, she added again, "miracles may really exist, don''t they?"


    "Listen to you." Murong Yu was persuaded by her.


    They turned their horses, crossed the village Monument and headed forward.


    Unfortunately, they made several rounds around here, found the homestead of Zhangjiazhuang and saw several wells, but they just didn''t see anyone.


    Disappointed, Mo Xiyan listened to Murong Yu''s words and went on to leave Zhangjiazhuang.


    Seeing Mo Xiyan''s loss, Murong Yu took the initiative to take her in to find survivors whenever he passed a village.


    As they got closer to Xingping County, they really found several survivors from several villages, including several children.


    This makes Mo Xiyan feel full of achievement, but also makes him more happy.


    She was happy, and Murong Yu was also happy.


    Just because there are so many people, it becomes a problem to leave with them.


    So at Murong Yu''s suggestion, they established a refugee camp in Liangping town.


    According to this era, it is a shelter. Mo Xiyan calls it a construction office.


    At the same time, according to Mo Xiyan''s suggestion, a second construction office has been built nearly five meters away from the shelter to treat sick refugees. The fear is that epidemic diseases will occur among these people, which will become a large-scale plague.


    It is very important not to cherish Yan''s plan for a rainy day.


    In order to make this shelter more meaningful, Murong Yu also transferred nearly 100 people from Qianshui village in ruoan county to Liangping town.


    Before the arrival of these people, Murong yurang followed his six dark guards to the light, just like the sixth and fourteenth day of the ninth lunar month, to help Mo Xiyan.


    It''s just that before the people arrive, they need to deal with the arrangements by themselves.


    Because when she felt the pulse for the new refugees in the shelter, she immediately found nearly five patients.


    "The sixth day, the fourteenth day, come here and help me send them to the second construction office." Mo Xiyan found out. He simply pricked them, so he called them to the sixth day, the fourteenth day and took them to the second construction office.


    Her voice attracted Murong Yu and others.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu coldly looked at several people who fell to one side and slightly frowned. "Is this sick?"


    Mo Xiyan nodded lightly and said with ease, "well, it''s not a serious disease, but it''s more convenient to take care of in the second construction office."


    In order not to cause panic, she subconsciously concealed it.


    However, you can hide it from ordinary refugees, but you can''t hide it from Murong Yu.


    "Wash your hands." Murong Yu smelled the speech and, without saying a word, took Mo Xiyan and left.


    His tone and attitude soon made the nearest refugees look puzzled.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s worry. He hurriedly shouted, "if you think I''m dirty, just say it. It''s too overbearing to order me to wash my hands so fiercely."


    She said and kicked Murong Yu''s calf. It looked like an ordinary couple flirting.


    It turned out to be a little awkward. It''s really strange.


    The refugees were saved by Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu. Naturally, they have different respect for them.


    I haven''t seen them jump like this before. At present, they all smiled knowingly and silently blessed them. Their doubts really disappeared. There were no more questions about those refugees being transferred to the second construction office.


    After staying away from the crowd, Mo Xi Yan Bai glanced at Murong Yu, "what were you doing just now? If they really doubt the people''s hearts, would you like it?"


    Murong Yu didn''t answer, but he was silent and took Mo Xiyan for a few steps. Then he quickly took a basin from the stored water and handed it to Mo Xiyan, "wash your hands first and talk about the rest later."


    "You." Mo Xiyan sighed and washed his hands obediently. Even in order to reassure Murong Yu, he took a piece of sulfur soap from the space, rubbed it several times, spread out his hands and shook in front of the man.


    "Nah, don''t worry now?"


    "HMM." Murong Yu nodded, then pulled her into his arms, "promise me, don''t do this next time."

 Chapter 831

    "What are you afraid of? You know, I''m a power. These ordinary viruses can''t infect me."


    Mo Xi Yan was hugged by Murong Yu, and his heart was shocked. He hugged him without thinking about it and whispered, "and I also have wood Qi in my body, don''t I?"


    Yes, Yan Yan is no longer an ordinary mortal, but a person with wooden powers. Moreover, the wooden system has the function of healing. Now she can''t get sick.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu was instantly ashamed and felt that he had just been really stupid.


    Because he was afraid of being laughed at by Mo Xiyan, he simply threw his whole face into her shoulder socket and didn''t say a word again.


    This temperament is exactly as like as two peas of Murong.


    Mo Xiyan smiled in his heart.


    But he still took care of the man''s face, patted him on the back and comforted, "well, those patients still need me to see, but I can''t waste too much time here, do you think?"


    "HMM." after a long silence, Murong Yu reluctantly let go and stepped back, "then go and I''ll tell Huafeng about it."


    Huafeng, like Murong Yu, is in charge of this matter.


    And now he should have been in Xingping county. They haven''t gone there yet.


    I don''t know if he already knows that there is a cause of plague among these refugees.


    In order to avoid more people suffering, it is necessary to inform him.


    Mo Xiyan naturally thought so. He had wanted to talk to Murong Yu before. Now he put it forward himself. It''s natural that it''s better.


    So she nodded very simply, "OK, let''s act separately. See you later."


    Then she blinked at Murong Yu and blew a kiss. Then she turned and ran quickly towards the second construction office.


    Murong Yu, who completely didn''t expect Mo Xiyan to kiss himself, was stunned at first, and then after a long time, he couldn''t see Mo Xiyan''s back, so he smiled helplessly, "this girl."


    The mouth is quite disgusted, but the heart is sweet.


    He went back to the camp where he lived.


    Just arrived, he put a letter into his hand on the second day of junior high school.


    "Master, Liao Cheng Xin Bao."


    Murong Yu nodded, took the letter, opened the curtain and strode in.


    Before sitting on the throne, he opened the envelope and looked down.


    "It''s Murong he."


    With a faint hum, he put the letter in his hand on the oil lamp and instantly turned to ashes.


    "Who''s staring at him?"


    "It''s the third day of junior high school." the second day of junior high school thought a little and walked down the sidewalk.


    Murong Yu snorted, "well, tell him not to scare the snake. We have to rely on him to catch the fish of King Chen."


    Then he took out a letter paper and brushed it to quickly write down the situation of the refugee camp in Liangping town. He took a pen with his illness, took an envelope and sealed it with a little red wax. Then he handed it to the second day of junior high school.


    "Pass it to Huafeng as quickly as possible."


    "Yes, master." the second day of junior high school took the envelope and turned away.


    Murong Yu thought for a while. He was still not at ease. Mo Xi Yan still got up and went to the second construction office.


    At this time, don''t cherish Yan Zheng''s basin on the sixth day of junior high school to treat the most serious injury.


    This is a child of seven or eight years old.


    He has passed out because of his illness.


    The child''s mother hugged him tightly, looked at Mo Xiyan with praying eyes, and asked with fear, "girl, can my baby still be saved?"


    "Don''t panic. He just has a fever now. When the fever subsides, he will be well."


    Mo Xiyan took his pulse, touched the child''s forehead, and silently wrote down his illness in his heart. He looked at the woman with a gentle eye, "for the sake of your child, you can''t hold him like this anymore. You''d better pull away his clothes and pick up some warm water to wash him."


    "Yes, I, I listen to you." the woman heard the speech, quickly put down the child in her arms, untied her clothes, and hurriedly turned and ran out.


    On the 16th day of the lunar new year, she is boiling water on the stove of the second construction office. She should be right when she goes to get it.


    Mo Xiyan thought and moved to the sober young man not far from the little boy.


    "Girl, please." the young man smiled at Mo Xiyan, looking a little romantic.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and motioned him to extend his hand. Only then did he seriously put it on his pulse and lift it up.


    Because she was too involved, she didn''t see that the eyes of the young man at this time clearly showed admiration.


    Although it is not too hot, the affection in that eye is very obvious.


    And this look just fell into the eyes of Murong Yu.


    Damn smelly boy, tired of living, dare to covet his face?


    Murong Yu''s breath dropped, like a moving refrigerator, and stopped at Mo Xiyan''s side as fast as he could.


    "Tired?"


    He deliberately approached Mo Xiyan''s ear and asked in a very ambiguous voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t think there was a problem. He just loosened the young man''s right hand and said to him, "please pass your left hand over."


    The youth quickly changed hands without hesitation, "trouble."


    Such a patient, Mo Xi Yan naturally likes it.


    "Come again, no matter how polite, I won''t treat you." Mo Xiyan said playfully to the young man, and took his pulse seriously at the same time.


    Murong Yu was annoyed by the atmosphere between them, especially the young man raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows when Mo Xiyan lowered his head and took his pulse seriously.


    Is this provocation?


    Murong resisted his anger.


    If the former distracted Murong Yu, he would not be afraid.


    After all, he and Mo Xiyan are husband and wife who are honest and obedient.


    But now, as Murong Yu''s devil, he dare not say it directly.


    Because at this time, he didn''t know whether Mo Xiyan had accepted him and become his prime minister.


    I don''t know what she thinks of herself at this time.


    Well, after all, he hasn''t rolled the sheets yet. He''s not confident.


    Of course, his lack of self-confidence also fell into the eyes of the youth, which made him feel more determined to get it from his heart.


    Therefore, when he looked at Mo Xi Yan again, he became more and more explicit.


    So that Mo Xiyan is aware of it.


    She suddenly raised her eyes to look at the young man, just in time for him to take back his sight.


    This made her frown slightly, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because the youth''s problem is not big, Mo Xiyan directly put down the youth''s hand and looked up, "your body is all right, so don''t be nervous."


    "No, that''s not what I want to ask. Well, maybe it''s rude to the girl, but..."


    The young man blushed, half hesitated and half shy. He looked at Mo Xiyan and summoned up the courage to show his innocence. However, he was mercilessly interrupted by Murong Yu before he said half of his words.


    He glared at the young man, "since you know it''s abrupt, what else do you ask?"

 Chapter 832

    "My fair lady, a gentleman is good."


    The young man shook his head and looked vaguely at Mo Xiyan, "I don''t know the beauty, can you hold it?"


    Mo Xiyan, after crossing this era, knows what literary crepe is for the first time today.


    At the same time, he shook his head slightly, looked at the young man and smiled, "sorry, I''m married, but I''m no longer a beauty."


    The young man was surprised, and some couldn''t believe staring at Mo Xiyan, "but seriously?"


    "The king is standing here. How can you not see it?" Murong Yu stretched out his big hand and circled Mo Xiyan into his arms. He lowered his eyelids and said in a deep voice, "Oh, the king is her husband. Do you need to know him again? Childe Zhang."


    "You know me?"


    The young man was surprised. He thought he was unknown in the summer. So he took over the entrustment of Chu emperor Xie Jingyi and came here to send a letter. He didn''t want to be recognized halfway through the summer capital?


    "Who doesn''t know about the Zhang family in the state of Chu? It''s hard for you, Zhang Xianzong, as the only heir, even if I don''t want to know."


    Murong Yu snorted softly. Without waiting for Zhang Xianzong to speak, he took Mo Xiyan to get up, took a step back, turned a direction, left and said, "isn''t he all right? Instead of wasting time on him, it''s better to see others."


    It''s also reasonable. Zhang Xianzong really has no big problem. The young man is in good health.


    Mo Xiyan nodded and walked to the woman on one side.


    Zhang Xianzong was also clever. Instead of being entangled, he chose to silently stare at Mo Xiyan and appreciate the beauty.


    Still watching? Damn it! Murong took a wrong step and walked behind Mo Xiyan, completely blocking Zhang Xianzong''s sight.


    This annoyed Zhang Xianzong. He turned his head directly and took a nap.


    At the same time, I thought about how to leave here as soon as possible and send the letter to the seven kings'' residence in the capital of summer.


    Poor Zhang Xianzong did not realize that he had just become a rival in love with Murong Yu, the master of the seven kings'' mansion.


    Now there are less than 20 patients, so don''t cherish Yan''s pulse for everyone soon.


    Then, after appeasing the people, he left with Murong Yu.


    In Murong Yu''s main account, Mo Xiyan quickly wrote down everyone''s condition just written down, and then studied it page by page with a frown.


    In fact, she doesn''t have a deep understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At present, looking at these conditions, she has nothing to do except a simple fever and cold.


    She also thought about directly treating with wood Qi, but when she thought about it carefully, it was the next policy.


    After all, there are not many flood affected areas at this time, which are as big as two capitals.


    There are more than tens of thousands of casualties here?


    More than a million survivors?


    Among the millions of survivors, there must be no fewer than tens of thousands who are sick and infected.


    If everyone let her heal with wood system, then they are not all well, she should be able to fall and reincarnate again.


    No matter how good her moral integrity and medical ethics are, she can''t easily joke about her life.


    Moreover, it is impossible for wood Qi to be made public.


    If other doctors come to ask, if she can cure these people''s prescriptions, and she can''t take them out, she will certainly be scolded by people all over the world.


    Because they don''t think she doesn''t have a prescription.


    She will also feel that she is selfish, regardless of people''s life and death, withholding prescriptions for private use, regardless of others'' life and death.


    At that time, even if she may be the largest number of doctors saved in the country, it is impossible to calm the anger of the whole Daxia people.


    The mere thought of such a scene only made her hair stand on end.


    "Is it cold?" Murong Yu saw her trembling, hurriedly took a coat and put it on her back, directly put his palm on her forehead and checked her temperature.


    "I''m not ill." Mo Xiyan pulled down Murong Yu''s right hand and shook his head, "I just feel headache. I don''t know what to do now."


    "You mean these cases?" Murong Yu''s left hand ordered the paper filled with the whole desk and asked her, "do you want to get a prescription?"


    When he heard that Mo Xiyan was upset, he guessed that she must be worried about the prescription.


    Although according to his meaning, what if you use the power directly?


    Just don''t cherish Yan''s happiness.


    Of course, he also knows that there may be many sequelae.


    Such as being denounced by the whole country, being nailed to the pillar of shame in history, and so on.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu didn''t care at all.


    Even, he is looking forward to being forced away by people in this world, because in this way, he can tear up the space and take Mo Xiyan back to their world instead of suffering here.


    "Yes, you know, my biggest dependence is power. It''s nothing for some minor diseases. I can deal with them now, but I''m at a loss in the face of changeable diseases."


    Mo Xiyan was helpless. He just felt that these cases were as heavy as a thousand kilograms, which pressed on her heart and made her out of breath.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ve already called Shehong Ge. I think he can arrive in two days at most."


    Murong Yu walked behind Mo Xiyan, reached out and gently pressed her head, whispered, "don''t worry, this will be his main battlefield, not yours."


    So he already thought of everything?


    Although Murong Yu''s mouth is very poisonous, it can be seen from the lines he said that he is very attentive to his.


    When she had just taken the first step, he had already taken 99 steps for herself.


    She was so lucky that she could be Murong''s imperial husband, and she had deep feelings for herself.


    Mo Xiyan only felt that her heart was warm and her nose was sour. She couldn''t help jumping into Murong Yu''s arms. The whole turbulent heart finally settled down, as if she wasn''t worried about herself.


    And this is undoubtedly due to him.


    Thinking of this, she only felt that her chest was sour, and two lines of clear tears fell silently in her eyes. She didn''t even know that she had wet his skirt.


    "What''s the matter? There are still difficulties. Let''s just solve them. Don''t cry, will you?"


    Murong Yu saw that she was so sad. He hugged her tightly in his arms, patted her back to comfort, and whispered, "don''t worry, I can''t press you with everything on my head."


    As soon as his comforting words came out, Mo Xi Yan shed more tears.


    At the same time, the feeling in her heart swept through her whole heart like a flood, completely flooded her, and washed away the last pimple in her heart.


    She put her ears on Murong Yu''s chest and her heart calmed down slowly.


    All the things in the past can''t be traced, and what she can do is to really accept him, recognize him and make him unique in her heart again

 Chapter 833

    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu have strong feelings, and Liangping refugee camp is improving.


    Although I don''t intend to directly treat people with epidemic diseases in the second construction office with wood powers.


    But she still filled her daily drinking water with wood gas to quench the thirst of the people in the Liangping refugee camp.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to use these for treatment, just for prevention and treatment.


    At the same time, Huafeng in Xingping County received a letter from Murong Yu.


    When he opened it, his face suddenly became dignified, and immediately called half of the Royal doctors to rush to Liangping town with him.


    At the same time, Murong Shen, who had been sleeping for three days and nights, finally opened his eyes.


    He found himself living in a clean hut again.


    But it was obviously different from the room arranged by Wang Chen.


    "Where is this?"


    He put up his body faintly and shook his head gently, trying to wake himself up.


    "Great, you finally wake up."


    At this time, a female voice shouted excitedly, and then came a disorderly sound of footsteps.


    "Great, I really wake up."


    The man who was called by the woman''s voice was a man whose voice he knew very well.


    He thought hard, but his mind was full of paste and couldn''t turn for a moment.


    In this state, he only felt that his right hand was pulled up, followed by a cold on his wrist. After the other party gently clicked a few times, he took it back.


    "How''s it going? Is he getting better?"


    "Back to the Lord, his body is in too much deficit. I''m afraid it won''t be good for a while. He can only recover slowly after a long-term rest."


    "That''s good. Go to the prescription quickly and boil the medicine as quickly as possible."


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll leave."


    Murong listened to these conversations carefully, and his brain gradually woke up.


    At this time, he finally realized that he was really saved.


    According to the words of the little eunuch, combined with the place where he fainted, only king Rui wanted to save him.


    Rui Wang?


    Did he really find him?


    But for his physical limitations, he was already crying with joy, rather than showing a rather painful look.


    "Why does it hurt again? That damn quack dares to deceive the king!"


    As soon as king Rui saw that murongshen was in pain again, he roared at the door, "get in here and have a good look at what happened to the ninth Lord!"


    "Yes, I''ll come right away!"


    Two royal doctors came in quickly outside the door. They carefully felt Murong''s pulse again and went back and forth several times to confirm.


    Finally, they looked at each other, and Fang said to King Rui, "Lord nine, he''s no big problem, just mentally tired and physically weak."


    "If it''s just like this, why does he still feel so painful?" King Rui shouted angrily, pointing to murongshen. "If you don''t explain clearly to me, none of you will want to leave here today."


    "Please forgive me. The ninth Lord really has no other symptoms. The ministers have repeatedly certified. As for the pain, it may be that his ability to bear is slightly poor, which makes it difficult to bear hundreds of wounds on his body."


    One of the Royal doctors pushed the problem to the wound on Murong Shen.


    This is really a very good excuse.


    Because from the appearance, these wounds are really scary and frightening enough.


    At present, ruiwang doesn''t know medical skills, so he just takes this opportunity to deceive them to solve their own crisis.


    Obviously, the effect is really good.


    "But seriously?"


    Although King Rui didn''t believe it, he looked at Murong Shen and the two royal dangs, and his heart began to shake.


    "Naturally, I''m serious. Please allow me to cook soup and medicine for the ninth Lord. I believe after drinking the medicine, the Lord will believe that I''m telling the truth."


    King Rui thought for a while and thought it was very reasonable. He nodded and waved his right hand to let them retreat.


    As soon as he turned around, Murong Shen had recovered his clear black eyes.


    "I said Xiao Jiuzi, what have you done to make yourself so embarrassed?"


    Seeing Murong Shen wake up, King Rui ran to him excitedly and grinned at him, "but I''m really worried about me, you know?"


    The Rui king in front of me seems to be different from the one in my memory.


    If it weren''t for this face, the clothes he was wearing were really the boa clothes of the Lord, and it was cool here.


    He really wants to doubt that this is the Rui King disguised by someone.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it because the wound hurts?"


    King Rui sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Murong Shen unhappily. "If you ignore me again, I''ll throw you into the haystack. Do you believe it?"


    Murong was surprised. How could King Rui be so childish? Like a child?


    "Hey, have you made up your mind not to speak?"


    After waiting for a long time, King Rui saw that Murong Shen was still just looking at himself and didn''t speak. He got up displeased and stared at him angrily, "I have warned you. Now I''ll give you one last chance. If I count to three and you don''t talk to me, I''ll look at you!"


    It''s becoming more and more childish! Murong Shen stared at King Rui closely, and a trace of fine light slipped in his eyes.


    "One!"


    If he was really stupid and became a child, would he cheat better?


    "Two!"


    God helped him. He actually met such a good thing.


    But now, why don''t you solve the fool Rui Wang''s anger quickly?


    "Three..."


    "Rui Wang, I just woke up, so I haven''t reacted for a while. I''m not really ignoring you."


    Murong looked apologetically at King Rui, with a pitiful look of ''I was wrong, you beat me out of anger''.


    "Is that so?" Rui Wang tilted his head and thought. After only a few seconds, he sat back on the edge of the bed, clapped his hand on Murong Shen''s shoulder and said loudly, "don''t worry, your body will be fine. I''ll let those useless old men cook medicine for you."


    "Thank you, King Rui." Murong Shen''s timely eyes showed gratitude, which made king Rui more excited and happy.


    "Well, I said I was capable too. My imperial brother doesn''t believe it. Hum, I really should let him come and see how I take good care of your body!"


    When King Rui said these words, he looked very... Uncomfortable with a little pride.


    After all, if these expressions were really made by a child, they would be really cute and cute.


    But if it is made by such a young man over 25, it can only be called hot eyes.


    As the only murongshen who saw the grand scene of this century, he was silent for a second before he raised his smile again. "You''re right, but I think if you want to show your ability to your imperial brother, it''s better to wait until my body is completely better. Can''t this make your Imperial brother look at you more?"


    When King Rui heard the speech, he was silent for a moment, then blinked his eyes and looked at Murong Shen, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''m friends with you and won''t lie to you."


    Murong smiled lightly, "and I can''t even get up now. Even if I want to see your royal brother, I''m afraid I can''t walk. Are you right?"

 Chapter 834

    Murong Shen successfully fooled King Rui and asked the other party to give up the idea of introducing him to King Chen.


    But the price is that King Rui asked him to stay here and recuperate well. He was not allowed to go out until he recovered.


    Murong Shen could not wait for this, and felt at ease to keep the injury here.


    Compared with his comfort, the situation here in Liangping town is becoming more and more difficult.


    Because it is less than five miles away from Xingping County, it is also a place with many villages and towns and a large population.


    So the refugees who heard about it and passed by chose to stay here one by one.


    In the face of such a situation, even if a hundred people came to the headquarters of yueniao Pavilion, it seemed like a drop in the bucket for a moment.


    Directly drowned among thousands of refugees.


    "Murong Yu, I plan to expand the first construction office and the second construction office. This is my idea."


    In Murong Yu''s camp, Mo Xiyan spread out his drawings, pointed to the notes on the top and said, "you see, I''m going to expand one to four buildings in No. 1 construction office."


    Speaking of this, her slender finger slipped gently and fell on the red mark on the top of the drawing. She continued, "as for the second construction office, I took the opportunity to subdivide it and separate ordinary patients from epidemic patients."


    Murong Yu looked at the past everywhere with her fingers and found that Mo Xiyan really took the greatest heart to these mortals and cared about their lives.


    Because in the second construction office, she not only focused on dividing two wards, but also set up patient rehabilitation areas in each ward.


    According to her meaning, refining these people can be conducive to the infection of bacteria and the rehabilitation of patients.


    More importantly, this can greatly reduce the scope of the epidemic.


    When Mo Xiyan said this, his eyes twinkled with brilliant light. It seemed that the whole person was shrouded in the sun.


    At last, however, her eyes dimmed momentarily.


    "Unfortunately, the biggest problem now is the lack of manpower and materials."


    As for money, she never thought it was a big problem.


    After all, Murong Yu''s plug-in is always indispensable.


    "I''ll solve this for you." awesome Murong promised to contract all the follow-up work.


    At the same time, he also added his own opinions. For example, if you patronize patients, why should you help the people who take care of them?


    And is it going to build a new city directly here? It''s also a temporary treatment point.


    After all, now they are just like marching, building a few tents and even getting over it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Murong Yu pointed to the first construction office and said, "I don''t think they can provide these people with food, drink and clothing for free for a long time, but also let them participate in the establishment of the whole base, and many people''s relatives in the second construction office. Here, I think they are willing to work for their relatives to earn some money for treatment?"


    "That''s a great idea. In this way, the problem of manpower will be solved directly, and the style of the whole base will be different."


    As soon as Mo Xiyan''s eyes lit up, he took out another paper and brushed it with Murong Yu''s suggestion.


    Murong Yuze smiled and added the freshly cooked tea to Mo Xiyan''s cup.


    The tea fragrance curled and filled the room with warmth. However, the arrival of the Department of Hong Song directly broke this peace and brought a cool wind and bloody smell.


    "Have you just killed someone?" Murong Yu''s head was not raised. He added tea fragrance again, boiled tea and teased him.


    "I just went to the second construction office and found several problems."


    When facing patients, Department Hongge was always very serious, so he directly ignored Murong Yu''s ridicule, but opened the door and talked about the problems he saw.


    But as soon as he started, he was interrupted by Murong Yu.


    "Come and have a look first, and then make your suggestion."


    "What are you looking at?" tie Hongge picked up his eyebrows and came forward with doubt and resistance in his eyes. Only when his eyes came into contact with the expansion plan put aside by Mo Xiyan, they immediately brightened.


    "God, is this the plan that the princess came up with?"


    Tie Hongge stared at Mo Xiyan. Her eyes were warm and hot. It seemed that as long as she nodded, she would rush over and bite.


    "Take back your eyes." Murong Yu pulled the tie Hongge, pushed him to the chair beside the tea table.


    Department Hongge responded that the two people in front of him were married, and his prince''s ability to be jealous was also quite high.


    So he hurriedly explained, "Lord, I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Yu, OK."


    Mo Xiyan just finished writing, took the paper in his hand, went to Murong Yu''s side, sat down, smiled and handed the paper in his hand to him, "well, see if there are any places that need to be modified and added."


    Murong Yuao snorted, took the paper, bowed his head and looked at it seriously.


    "Princess, what''s that?" department Hongge stepped forward. Unexpectedly, with only one eye, he widened his eyes again and looked at Mo Xiyan in amazement. "Princess, your design is really too detailed. When I just came here, I wanted to say that you need to change a lot here. Now it seems that it''s just my teaching."


    He really admired Mo Xiyan.


    I just agreed with the princess before.


    Now it''s 100% recognition in all aspects.


    Because the princess not only has high medical skills, but also has a broad mind and a love for the benefit of the people.


    Such a woman, not to mention the whole world, is just a country in Daxia. I''m afraid there is no one in ten thousand.


    Thinking of this, tie Hongge couldn''t help sighing at Murong Yu, "Lord, you must have accumulated Zifu in your last life to marry a peerless woman like the princess."


    "That''s nature." Murong Yu liked to hear this. At that moment, he raised his head proudly and boasted, "my Yan Yan is the best woman in the world. No one can compare."


    "Well, stop bragging. Let''s do something serious."


    Mo Xiyan blushed at what they said. In order to divert her attention, she quickly turned the topic to the construction of the refugee base.


    Because the people sitting in front of her are experts in this field, and they have absolute strength. Cough, the most important thing is that they all have money.


    If they had funded it, I believe her plan could be implemented in less than two days.


    It turned out that she didn''t expect it, because neither of them had their own opinions on her plan.


    After a discussion, they decided to start the plan at once.


    Therefore, the first one to be put on the agenda is recruitment. The main target of recruitment is the healthy refugees of the first construction office

 Chapter 835

    Along with the recruitment information, there are paid treatment plans and residential implementation plans.


    According to Mo Xiyan''s plan, as long as they are willing to build together, they can get corresponding salary according to their labor income after completion, twelve per month.


    Once the plan was announced, the whole construction office went crazy.


    People who thought they were eating and waiting for death suddenly felt that they had ushered in spring.


    They signed up one by one, and even the whole family signed up.


    With the support of these refugees, the expansion of the first construction office was officially announced when the first batch of building materials were transported to Liangping town.


    At this time, according to the announcement of the design, only one week has passed.


    When the expansion of the base was in full swing, Murong Yu received the news that Huafeng team had an accident in Guang''an.


    "Guang''an?" Murong Yu didn''t know this place.


    Distracted, Murong Yu didn''t have any useful information about this place in his mind.


    Seeing that he was a little puzzled, the second day of junior high school continued, "in the words of the seventh day of junior high school, it was originally a famous bandit village. All the villagers lived by stealing things from other people''s town. It can be regarded as a famous cancer here."


    Murong Yu was more puzzled, frowned deeply and said, "then why hasn''t it been eradicated, and even the news hasn''t come out?"


    If it were an ordinary bandit''s nest, it would be so notorious that it would be either hanged or known all over the country.


    Why does Guang''an village seem invisible and well hidden?


    "That''s because their village head is also the county magistrate of Guang''an Town, and he connects nearby villages and towns through marriage. Even if someone wants to speak, they should also consider whether their daughter or relatives will be hurt."


    Smell the speech on the second day of junior high school and continue to explain.


    But these explanations, with their inner meaning, are seen by melon eyes.


    "It''s lawless." Mo Xi slapped Yan Meng on the table and angrily said, "what''s the name of the county magistrate? We killed him overnight. I''d like to see how Guang''an can jump."


    Department Hongge nodded in agreement. "What the princess said is that it''s much better to do it directly than to talk here now."


    Since he became a fan of Mo Xiyan, he began to support her unconditionally.


    There is a tendency to rush to the brain circuit of "everything the princess says is right".


    But this time Murong also agreed with Mo Xiyan''s suggestion.


    "Old four, you give some medicine, let the second day pass it to the seventh day, and let him give good condolences to the ''people'' in Guang''an before we arrive."


    "Ah, why didn''t I think that who can be more than me in terms of these good materials?"


    It''s Hongge music.


    He was worried that no one would try the medicine for him.


    This is not ready-made medicine, and the man jumped out himself.


    It''s more surprising than sleeping and giving pillows.


    Because he was too excited, he took out hundreds of porcelain bottles with all kinds of good materials.


    Rao is the second day of junior high school. No matter how strong his determination is, he is also defeated in front of these medicine bottles.


    "In fact, you don''t need so much?" he looked at Murong Yu on the second day of junior high school.


    Thinking, if you really take these away, the brother who passed them should also worry about whether his life will be threatened?


    After all, the things produced by Hongge are always evil and poisonous.


    A person who accidentally touches a bottle may also die.


    If you have the same concerns as him, you will naturally cherish your face.


    Before Murong Yu could speak, she said directly, "fourth brother, you spent a lot of time refining these drugs? Don''t you think it''s a waste if you give them all to those scum?"


    At this point, she chuckled and continued, "besides, just give them one or two. If there are more, you can''t judge the drug correctly, can''t you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Department Hongge finally agreed. While thanking Mo Xiyan, he collected his love small porcelain vase.


    "The princess is right. If they do it all at once, I will really confuse the cause of death."


    Everyone was relieved.


    Just before long, the Department hung song stopped.


    Mo Xiyan and others looked, still no less than 20 bottles, and silently lit a candle for those people in Guang''an village.


    After all, the effects of so many poisons mixed together are very surprising.


    On the second day of junior high school, he silently carried the medicine box borrowed by Hongge, turned and jumped away.


    There was a moment of silence in the main account. Murong Yufang said, "I''ll leave for Guang''an later. It''s about Huafeng. I''ll always go and have a look."


    In fact, he wanted to check whether Murong Leng was still involved behind Guang''an village.


    If so, he will add some congestion to him.


    Let his already unstable throne be turbulent several times to show vigilance.


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Xiyan said directly without thinking, "I''m not at ease."


    As soon as her voice fell, Murong Yu''s face showed a look of disapproval.


    After Mo Xiyan saw it, he said before he opened his mouth, "and how do you know Hua Feng hasn''t been hurt? Will his life be in danger? You know, I can help you."


    Her subtext is that even if Huafeng is seriously injured to death, she has a way to cure it.


    It is not restricted and affected by the environment at all.


    Because she is a wood power.


    Murong Yu naturally knows what she wants to say.


    But since it is a famous bandit village, there must be something powerful about him.


    Moreover, if Murong set a trap, it would be equivalent to walking on the blade this time. He was not willing to let her take risks.


    Moreover, he would go himself, but because he occupied the status of distracted Murong Yu, he had to go because he would be suspected if he didn''t go.


    "Old five, just let the princess go. Anyway, the eldest brother will arrive tomorrow. There''s no need to worry about the manpower at that time."


    After thinking for a while, Department Hongge supported Mo Xiyan and joined in the position of persuading Murong Yu as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Besides, I also brought a lot of medicine people. They not only have good force, but also have good medical skills. Don''t worry."


    Don''t cherish Yan as soon as he heard it, he hurriedly gave the Department Hongge an appreciative look, and then looked at Murong Yu and continued, "Yu, just promise me. Besides, are you really willing to separate from me now?"


    She said and blinked her eyes. She looked innocent and lovely, pure and unaffected. She was just the sprouting point of zhizhamurongyu. She raised her hand and surrendered almost immediately.


    "Well, can I promise?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes looked at Mo Xiyan reluctantly. The spoiled raised his hand and gently stroked the top of her hair. He whispered, "since you want to go, how can you prepare your luggage, huh?"


    "Great, I''ll go right away." Mo Xiyan hurriedly got up for fear that Murong Yu would regret the next second. He ran to one side like flying and sorted out his clothes

 Chapter 836

    Mo Xiyan was still happy. She was finishing up, and there were waves of commotion outside.


    "What''s the matter outside?" she took her clothes and looked out with doubts.


    At this time, Murong Yu and tie Hongge had got up. She put down her clothes and followed up quickly.


    As soon as I got out of the main account, I saw the gate of a construction office, which was full of people.


    Outside the crowd, there was a vast team of chariots and horses.


    "Is it the arrival of the big army of the moon curl pavilion?"


    Don''t cherish your doubts.


    "Before I came, the third said he would be here soon. I think it should be him." department Hongge rarely explained, and his attitude was very gentle.


    However, his change did not make them pay attention.


    Don''t regret that Yan didn''t know him very well.


    Second, Murong is not the original.


    In addition to the third point, they were attracted by the crowd outside, and naturally ignored him, a small individual.


    "Wow ~, we''re saved!"


    "Great, it''s all food!"


    "God, blessed by Bodhisattva and ancestors, we can finally live!"


    "Ya Ya, see those things? No, I haven''t seen anything better than that in my life."


    The people of a construction office were excited and roaring. At this time, don''t cherish Yan. They were going to the door.


    The sudden crowd separated and a handsome figure in white came towards them.


    It''s Ouyang Zhan.


    "I''ll say it''s the third." Department Hong Ge is a little proud.


    Murong Yuwei frowned a little, but soon recovered his smile and greeted him, "third brother, you''re coming so fast."


    "You''ve written to important people, how can I not come." the smile on ouyangzhan''s face is very warm and warm. In modern terms, it is central air conditioning.


    Well, fortunately, her man is not. Otherwise, she has to cry to death. Mo Xiyan sighed in his heart, but his face was really happy because of his arrival.


    After all, ouyangzhan has brought labor force and sufficient food and medicinal materials.


    Sure enough, he is rich enough.


    Next, Murong Yu asked junior two and others to accept and arrange the storage.


    He took Ouyang Zhan back to the main account and explained to him the scheme proposed by Mo Xiyan.


    At the same time, Department Hongge also warmly added, expressed his appreciation for the reform plan of the second construction office and highly praised Mo Xiyan.


    This made Ouyang Zhan look more at his face, and a trace of consternation slipped through his eyes.


    Yes, he never thought that Mo Xi Yan could have such ability.


    However, he would not doubt what department Hongge said to Murong Yu, so he looked at Mo Xiyan completely.


    It''s just that he''s not as emotional as the Hong Song.

 Chapter 837

    "Are you surprised?"


    The man smiled, turned and sat on the soft couch, put his right hand on his chin, and glanced at Huafeng, "you should be surprised."


    Then she turned her tone and said sarcastically, "after all, I''m a damn person, aren''t I?"


    Huafeng''s eyes have been falling on the woman since the beginning. The indifferent and moist bottom of his eyes has consciously added consternation and grief this time.


    He didn''t seem to know what to say. He closed his lips and trembled slightly. He was tight in peace, but the radian remained unchanged.


    Unlike its calm surface.


    At this time, it was stormy.


    My heart flashed all kinds of things before. Finally, it was fixed in my mother''s tears and said to him, "Yan''er has gone. Do you want to kill the old woman so much?"


    Yes, that''s what my mother said at that time. She even carried him to death just to let him take the Tang''s virtue.


    That''s really a good woman.


    But it was not the woman in his heart.


    He once told her clearly, but Dezhen said that if he was only willing to marry him, he would have no regrets even if he had no grace in this life.


    Just because she has no regrets.


    He really forced her.


    On the wedding night, he didn''t open her veil, but stood in front of her and said to her, "since you have no regrets, that''s always the case."


    He hasn''t stepped into her room since that night.


    No matter how much his mother cried, and no matter how pathetic and sad the woman was, he didn''t move more than half a minute.


    Just because his heart is dead, he died with the woman in front of him.


    But now the man who should have died appeared in front of him alive. Is it possible that God heard his prayer and gave him a gift?


    "Why can''t you speak?"


    When the woman saw him, she looked cold, "Oh, you probably can''t say anything. After all, if you do more things with your heart, your courage will become smaller. Hahaha, God has eyes. This time, you actually fell into my hands. Hum, Huafeng, this time I want to know what kind of pain I suffered that day!"


    Speaking of this, the woman got up from the soft couch, strode to Huafeng, lifted and grabbed his skirt, and said fiercely, "this time it depends on whether you can live or die, just like me in those years! Hum!"


    She fiercely pushed away Huafeng, hummed coldly, and turned to leave.


    "Yan''er." Hua Feng called out at this time and said with a slight tremor, "is it really you? I didn''t dream, did I?"


    After a long silence, the woman looked up and smiled, "Huafeng, it''s too late to play anything affectionate with me at this time?"


    She turned her head fiercely, stared at Hua Feng fiercely, said coldly and in a deep voice, "I''m no longer the ignorant me, so I don''t have to do this again. It''s useless!"


    "I know I hurt you too much, but I really never lost you!"


    Huafeng''s hasty explanation, language with extreme panic, seems to have no style of elegance and elegance.


    Such Huafeng was obviously rare. The woman named Yan''er was stunned on the spot when she saw it. She didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "Yan''er, will you give me another chance? Will you let us start over?"


    Hua Feng said that he gave up his pride as a talent and his courage as a man. He fell down on his knees in front of the woman and begged, "I didn''t know anything about that year. When I returned to the house, you had disappeared in the shachuan River and couldn''t find a piece of clothes."


    "I don''t believe it, but I have to believe it because of disappointment again and again. I also know that I should jump directly and go with you."


    "But I can''t, because my father has only one son. The lintel of the Hua family still needs me to top it. The shackles on my body restrict my steps."


    "But I knelt by the shachuan River and told you that after 30 years, I will meet you. Now it has been 21 years, three months and five days, and nine years. Even if you don''t find me, I will find you."


    The woman stared at the man in front of her. She couldn''t believe it. The bottom of her eyes was full of consternation and disbelief.


    It was clearly his mother who said that he wanted to marry someone else. She was still a noble girl. She said that her surname was Tang.


    Her first reaction was naturally disbelief.


    So she always said that when Huafeng came back, she would not believe a word.


    What happened?


    A few days later, she received a letter from Hua Feng. The handwriting on the letter she recognized was his.


    She still remembers the contents of the letter.


    He said, you and I are really predestined. No matter what you say, love or righteousness, he can''t accept it, because his wife has someone else in his mind. He hates it and doesn''t forget it.


    Look, he said he wanted to marry someone else, didn''t he?


    Thinking of this, the bottom of the woman''s eyes suddenly flashed. A problem that she hadn''t thought about for 21 years suddenly slipped through her mind.


    But the idea was so terrible that she didn''t even dare to catch it. She could only look at Huafeng and didn''t know what to expect.


    "Yan''er, I was so stupid that I thought a heartless letter could solve everything. I trusted my mother and my family too much."


    "If I had known this, I should have eloped with you. In this way, I don''t have to take care of any family or any kindness, but I woke up too late. I didn''t understand this until I lost you. That''s why God made such a joke on me, didn''t I?"


    Hua Feng raised his eyes with tears to Yan''er. The affection in his eyes has not changed because of the years.


    No, but more mellow than when she was young, like a good daughter red, she was intoxicated at a glance.


    "Fart, you cheated Yan''er with your gentle offensive. Now do you want to do it again?"


    A voice with anger sounded behind Yan''er, and then a burly man walked to Yan''er''s side and stared at Hua Feng coldly, "I tell you Hua Feng, Yan''er is my woman now, and I have three sons with her, which is something you can''t envy all your life."


    Speaking of this, he said sarcastically, "I heard that your woman didn''t have a child for you. Hahaha, I don''t know whether you''re useless or your woman is too bad."


    Somehow, when the man said this, Yan''er dared not face Huafeng, especially when she found that he was staring at her with injured eyes, which made her feel guilty.


    "What''s good? Why are you regretting that you didn''t marry Yan''er, so you''re doomed to have no future?"


    When a man opened his mouth, he was full of hatred, which also made Huafeng breathe sluggishly. It was not because there was no future, but because he clearly realized that Yan''er really no longer belonged to him.


    After recognizing everything, Huafeng sat powerlessly on the ground, lowered his head and whispered, "women I haven''t touched will naturally have no children."


    Because he just wanted Yan''er to give birth to him, these words he swallowed into his stomach, but still surprised the two people standing in front of him again.


    "What you said is true? You, you haven''t touched her in 21 years?" Yan''er threw away the man who held her, knelt down in front of Huafeng and asked him eagerly, "this, how is this possible?"


    Huafeng didn''t answer. He just sat there silent and didn''t know what he was thinking

 Chapter 838

    "Gao Han."


    The man who tightly encircles Yan''er in his arms suddenly opens his mouth.


    Huafeng was slightly stunned and looked up with doubts.


    "My name," said the other.


    He nodded, "it''s xiahuafeng."


    "I know." Gao Han picked up the woman who had fainted in his arms, snorted impatiently and strode away.


    The door again blocked the sun.


    Just like Huafeng''s heart at this time, it is cold.


    Next, his treatment improved significantly, not only the food was ready, but also the heirs.


    Even in order to dispel his boredom, the boy brought piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    This is just what he wants. Although he can''t go out, he won''t be too bored.


    He was not a funny person.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was another noise outside the door.


    At this time, he was painting, and his heart continued to paint without anything else.


    Just because what''s going on outside has nothing to do with him.


    His silence is in sharp contrast to the noise outside the house.


    I don''t know how long it took, the noise outside the house finally calmed down.


    Squeak.


    When the door opened, a ray of sunlight shot straight into the house from the outside, and the darkness in the house was dissipated only instantaneously.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Huafeng clearly heard a breathing sound in the room.


    He held the hand of the brush and looked up at the door. Unexpectedly, he saw Yan''er panting and standing at the door, looking at him.


    "Yan''er?"


    He was extremely surprised.


    After all, she is a wife and is still against him.


    He never thought about it. He still had a chance to see her again.


    Yan''er took a deep breath, as if she had made an important decision. Only then did she stride towards Huafeng.


    "Feng, I, I just want to ask you again."


    "You said." Hua Feng hung his head and continued to add ink to the paper.


    "You really have nothing to do with your husband, no..."


    "I have nothing to do with her."


    Yan''er is a little hard to say, but Huafeng is frank.


    "Can, but why?" Yan''er was silent for a moment and asked him with red eyes.


    "Hmm?" Hua Feng looked up at her, puzzled.


    "Why did you do this?" Yan''er struggled for a moment in her heart and finally asked.


    "Naturally because..." you.


    Hua Feng stopped halfway through his words, as if he was aware of something. At that moment, Hua Feng turned, "what else can I have if I hit childless? You don''t have to think about it. Go back."


    "Don''t lie to me, a Feng. You didn''t touch your wife because of me, did you?"


    Yan''er suddenly jumped into Huafeng''s arms and cried, "I knew it was so, I wouldn''t go even if I died. God, how can I be so stupid!"


    Hua Feng listened to the woman he loved crying in his arms. His heart was sour. However, he was always rational. He just let her hold him. He didn''t take the initiative to touch her.


    After listening to her vent, he took her to a chair and poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "Slow down."


    He returned to the case and continued to draw. He looked very calm.


    Yan''er held the tea cup and stared at him. She just felt that this man was as perfect as before.


    That''s why she never knew him.


    Although she told Huafeng''s mother that she would not believe her.


    But my heart still cares.


    She asked Huafeng. He was the same at that time. He said faintly, No.


    Even if you sent her away.


    She still treats it as perfunctory.


    So after being hurt, thrown out of Washington and saved by Gao Han, she followed him regardless.


    At that time, there was still a sense of revenge in her heart.


    Unfortunately, after hearing that Hua Feng married Tang Dezhen, the pleasure in his heart turned into anger.


    Because of her anger, she really belongs to Gao Han and has the reality of husband and wife with him.


    After giving birth to the child, she specially asked Gao Han to check. After learning that Huafeng had no children, she was proud.


    He even laughed at him in his heart and married a chicken that couldn''t lay eggs.


    Next, she was in this state of mind, gave birth to the second and third.


    Similarly, after Zhua Huafeng came back, her heart was still filled with hate and ridicule.


    But she never thought that the truth was that he didn''t touch her?


    In this way, he and she changed hands.


    It wasn''t him, but her?


    It was unacceptable to her.


    Then I tried my best to come to this yard and have today''s meeting.


    "In fact, I still love you."


    After a moment of silence, Yan''er looked at Huafeng and said with red eyes, "I''ll talk to Gao Han just because I hate you."


    "But you are already his." Hua Feng shook his head, put on his pen and smiled. "He is very kind to you."


    "So what? He got me. I gave him three sons. I''ve thanked him."


    Yan''er stood up again, strode to Huafeng and said excitedly, "now I''ll take you away. Shall we fly away?"


    fly far and high? What a tempting word it is.


    If it had been 21 years ago, he would have been excited.


    No, he can''t wait.


    Now, No.


    This time he came with a disaster relief order, carrying not a family, but a country.


    She couldn''t understand before, but now he thinks she can''t understand herself.


    So Hua Feng sighed, shook his head and said, "you should be responsible for your children, and I should also be responsible for Daxia."


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight meal, "Yan''er, we missed it."


    If you miss it, you miss it.


    Now is not the right time, nor the right age.


    God is cruel to them.


    But for her, it was a blessing in disguise.


    Huafeng thought faintly and lowered his head to draw again.


    "No, as long as we love each other, we can never miss it!"


    Yan''er shouted, rushed forward and pulled the drawing paper. She stared at Hua Feng with a ferocious expression, "Hua Feng, I don''t want to listen to nonsense. Just give me a good time. Will you follow me or not?"


    "Sorry, Yan''er, I refuse." Hua Feng shook his head without hesitation.


    "Hahaha, you have also defeated me, Hua Feng. You speak so well that you don''t want me in the end?"


    Yan''er laughed wildly, and the whole person looked like a madman.


    "Calm down." Hua Feng couldn''t help but take two steps forward when he saw her, and finally sighed, "it''s unfair to you and your children."


    "Are you fair?" Yan''er answered directly.


    Now she seems to be unable to listen to anything, and her mind has been turning to just Huafeng''s refusal.


    New hatred plus old hatred, Yan''er in front of her can''t distinguish between reality and dream.


    "Hahaha, is there any justice in the world? Hua Feng, you hypocrite, I love you so much and believe you. In the end, you married someone else for your power and position. Do you deserve me?"


    Then she suddenly took out a dagger from her sleeve and rushed straight to Huafeng

 Chapter 839

    Bang bang.


    The dagger fell to the ground.


    Yan''er fell to the ground, very embarrassed.


    Huafeng didn''t respond for a moment. He only looked at her. Then he noticed that there were three more people in the room from time to time.


    These three people are Murong Yu, Mo Xiyan and Gao Han.


    "Prince, princess, when did you come?"


    Huafeng was confused.


    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan should be in Liangping, not Guang''an.


    Also, since Gao Han is the person who kidnapped him, in other words, they should also be opposite.


    How could it be so harmonious?


    "Yan''er." Gao Han ignored anyone, but squatted on his woman''s side, and the bottom of his eyes was full of pain.


    "Why do you want to stop me from taking revenge?" Yan''er pushed Gao Han away and stared at him coldly, as if he were his own enemy.


    Gaohan''s heart is like a needle.


    "He''s not your enemy." Gao Han wanted to hold her in his arms, but she pushed her away again.


    "Ha ha, you were bought by him?"


    Yan''er looked at him with disgusting eyes, as if he were a piece of garbage.


    This made Gao Han hurt again, and his face was almost transparent.


    "She is the Yan''er you said?" Mo Xi Yan Wei raised his head and looked at Yan''er.


    Eyes full of disapproval.


    She doesn''t think that such a woman who is loved by both men is qualified to hurt the man who loves her.


    Yes, even if Hua Feng just refused Yan''er.


    But Mo Xiyan can still see that Huafeng still has her in his heart.


    The bottom of the forbearing eyes can see the struggle in his heart.


    As for Gao Han, not to mention.


    Even if she only listened to him, she could tell that he was deeply in love with her.


    "Yes, she is Yan''er."


    Hua Feng answered softly. He didn''t know what he thought. He smiled bitterly, "she wasn''t like this before. It''s all my fault."


    "Yan''er, shall we leave here?" another Gaohan is persuading Yan''er. The bottom of the man''s eyes are red and full of tears.


    "Go away!" Yan''er pushed away again, and even strode away in order to avoid him.


    Gaohan naturally chased out.


    I didn''t manage Huafeng in the house anymore.


    It''s like he''s not his prisoner.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu nodded lightly and hurriedly pursued.


    "Lord, what''s going on?"


    Huafeng naturally saw the problem. He looked sideways at Murong Yu.


    "Just made a deal with him."


    Murong Yu strode out when he said this.


    Huafeng didn''t know, so he had to keep up.


    Outside, Gao Han doesn''t know how to imprison Yan''er in his arms.


    Mo Xiyan stood on his side, grabbed Yan''er''s right wrist and was giving her a pulse.


    "Yan''er is ill?"


    Huafeng looked anxious. He was about to run over, but he was held by Murong Yu.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a moment." Murong Yu smiled mysteriously.


    Huafeng pressed down his doubts, nodded, stood with him and watched from a distance.


    "Princess seven, I hope you do what you say." at the other end, Gao Han looked at Mo Xiyan nervously. Well, to be correct, it was her hand on Yan''er''s wrist.


    About this transaction, we have to go back to three hours ago.


    At that time, when they broke into Guang''an, they were found by Gao Han''s people.


    Of course, they didn''t hide their whereabouts. It can be said that they deliberately let him find out.


    So they were brought to Gao Han very smoothly.


    Here they talked to Gao Han about a condition.


    About his favorite woman, song Yaner.


    Of course, all this is a blessing for Tianji camp.


    If we had not investigated the major forces before, we would not know in such detail.


    As for Tianji camp, it has already been investigated in such detail.


    Distracted, Murong Yu didn''t know this.


    Murong attributed it to his long years abroad and his carelessness to the domestic affairs of Daxia.


    In the attitude of listening to what you say, don''t cherish Yan''s direct recognition without even moving his brain.


    Then there was their action this time.


    Just like now, after listening to the transaction, Gao Han directly asked, "are you sure?"


    "If you don''t have a handle, we won''t tell you this. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe Murong Yu?"


    Mo Xiyan directly offered Murong imperial sacrifice when talking about the deal.


    She would do so, naturally because of the name of Murong Yu''s God of war.


    In addition, he has great prestige in the summer.


    These prestige can not be broken by Murong Leng''s unilateral slander.


    Sure enough, after mentioning Murong Yu, Gao Han looked into their eyes and finally had a trace of trust.


    "I believe in the seven kings, and I hope Yan''er can be well."


    Gao Han said so.


    "So, can you tell me Yan''er''s heart knot?" Mo Xiyan asked further.


    Although we already know the answer in advance.


    But the acting had to be full, so she still pretended that she didn''t know anything and pulled it out of Gao Han''s mouth a little.


    "Yes." Gao Han nodded and said what he knew one by one.


    Of course, he really didn''t know what happened before he met song Yaner.


    This part is just heard from Song Yaner.


    So whether these are true or false, crazy or angry, he doesn''t know.


    Yes, before Mo Xiyan came, Gao Han knew there was something wrong with his woman''s brain.


    Although she looks good on the surface, she is beautiful and virtuous.


    But people are sometimes crazy and sometimes not crazy.


    In fact, she sometimes remembers and sometimes forgets about the three children.


    Everything was just between her thoughts.


    Mo Xiyan knows a lot of unknown details here in Gaohan.


    It is precisely because of these details that she knows more about the past between Huafeng and song Yaner.


    I also understand how innocent Huafeng is.


    Then they set up a bureau together.


    Let song Yaner succeed and think she sneaked in.


    Then they hid outside and waited for the best time.


    Originally, Mo Xiyan thought that the best time was when song Yaner, a weak woman, was over stimulated and fainted.


    But I didn''t expect that she would go crazy directly and want to kill Huafeng.


    In order to save Huafeng, they can only be exposed early.


    So there is now a scene of Huafeng''s doubt.


    Look back to Mo Xiyan.


    At this time, she was feeling her pulse, but she found that song Yan''er should not be ill.


    She couldn''t help but wonder in her heart and silently changed her hand to continue.


    "Hahaha, I''ll kill you. All those who bear me should die!"


    Song Yan''er never managed Mo Xiyan again, but stared at the Huafeng in front of him and roared at him with a grin. The whole person was murderous.


    She was a little strange in this way. Hua Feng gathered his eyebrows slightly and walked forward a few steps uneasily.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you!" he moved. The smile on Song Yaner''s face was bigger and the laughter was more violent.


    She''s really not ill.


    Mo Xi Yan Song opened his hand and looked at Song Yan''er and Gao Han quietly. He always felt that he seemed to ignore something?

 Chapter 840

    Mo Xi Yan remained calm, took out the silver needle from the waist soft bag and quickly tied it on song Yan''er''s head.


    After song Yan''er was stabbed, her eyes turned, and she fell into Gao Han''s arms.


    He hurriedly picked her up and shouted angrily at Mo Xiyan, "seventh princess, what are you doing?"


    "What''s your name? Don''t hurry to take your woman back to the house." Mo Xiyan put away the needle and smiled.


    "What do you want to do first?"


    Gao Han''s cold eyes stared and his anger overflowed.


    Mo Xiyan ignored his anger and looked at him faintly, "save song Yan''s life."


    "She''s all like this, and you say you''re saving her life?" Gao Han was even more angry.


    "My needle has been pierced. If you want song Yaner to die, then continue to spend time with me here."


    Mo Xiyan shrugged and snorted, "of course I don''t care. After all, this person is not mine. It doesn''t matter to me if he can''t die."


    "Do you have the guts to say it again?"


    Gao Han held song Yan''er in his left hand and stared at Mo Xiyan fiercely. His right hand had shown the blade.


    Miso.


    The next second, as soon as his neck was cold, a cold voice like from the underworld sounded in his ear.


    "Put it away, or your head will fall to the ground."


    Murong Yu''s voice was very cold, like hell Shura, and his knife was even colder, like millions of ghosts on the battlefield. He could claim his life by sticking it like this.


    Gao Han''s heart jumped fiercely. Before he could react, the knife in his hand crashed to the ground.


    Very disgraceful, but let him fully realize how terrible the man in front of him is.


    "Can you still have strength?" Mo Xiyan came forward and asked him with a smile, with teasing in his eyes.


    "Yes." Gao Han couldn''t resist any more. He picked up song Yan''er with both hands and looked at Mo Xiyan. "I''ll take her back to my room now."


    After all, he had left with flying steps, as if something terrible was chasing him here.


    It''s really a terrible thing.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and gave Murong a thumbs up. Then he turned around and shook and followed with money.


    The backyard is where women live.


    Murong Yu shouldn''t have followed.


    But Mo Xiyan went. He didn''t care.


    Huafeng wanted to stop him, but on second thought, he was still worried and followed up like a ghost.


    Song Yan''er''s house is some distance from Huafeng.


    We have to bypass a back garden, two small courtyards and pass by two halls.


    The size of this courtyard is better than that of the seventh Lord''s residence.


    "This is much more than your family." Mo Xiyan didn''t think about it, so he teased Murong Yu.


    "So it''s bigger than my home?" Murong Yu despised it, glanced at it and said sarcastically, "Yan Yan forgot about it because it took too long. I''ll wait for you to go back. I''ll take you to remember our residence."


    His voice was so cold that Mo Xiyan woke up instantly.


    Well, this man seems to have made a mistake.


    She said the yard was the distracted Murong Royal, not his demon house.


    "Lord, princess, this is it."


    Gao Hanli stood at the gate of a hospital and turned to look at Mo Xiyan and them.


    His eyes were obvious.


    Is to keep people out.


    The so-called idle word naturally refers to Huafeng. Well, maybe we should bring a Murong Royal.


    After all, men and women''s defense was very powerful in ancient times.


    But Murong Yu doesn''t have to expect him to abide by it.


    As for Hua Feng, well, he has consciously sat at the inclined fence under the veranda. His quality is really good.


    Gao Han saw that Murong Yu did not intend to avoid.


    He could only bite his teeth and hold song Yan''er into the house.


    Of course, this is the biggest concession.


    Further, it is impossible.


    Murong Yu didn''t insist.


    Left in the outer room.


    Gao Han was relieved and took the man into the inner room.


    "Princess, can you treat Yan''er now?"


    He turned and looked at Mo Xiyan, his eyes still seemed unhappy.


    "You let me." Mo Xiyan looked at him and waved his hand to let him back away.


    Gao Han looked at Song Yan''er and carefully stepped back.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t care about him. He sat directly on the edge of the bed and took his lower pulse again. After confirming the situation, he began to pull out the needle.


    "You damn bitch, what magic did you just use to give me a place to live?"


    As soon as she pulled out the needle, song Yan''er seemed to come alive and scolded again.


    Although the situation was not good, Gao Han was relieved.


    After all, it can at least prove that song Yaner is still alive.


    Instead of just dying.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t care about him.


    Just when song Yan''er was about to get up, she raised her hand and quickly pointed at the big acupoints around her and fixed her again.


    "This is called Dianxue. It was just called Duxue."


    She said sarcastically, quickly started, and several times pulled out all the needles that had been stuck on song Yan''er''s body.


    At the same time, a man pulled up and let her sit cross legged.


    "What on earth do you want to do to me?"


    Song Yan''er was anxious and the whole person was in a state of madness.


    "Save you." Mo Xi Yan said faintly. At the same time, he jumped into bed, clapped several palms on song Yan''er''s back, and then pricked a few needles.


    Then he wound around his body and pricked several needles on several big holes again before jumping out of bed.


    "Go and get some hot water."


    She gave orders without looking back.


    In addition to her and song Yaner, there is only Gao Han alive here.


    Naturally, he was in command.


    "Oh!"


    Song Yan''er spewed out a mouthful of blood when her blood surged.


    Let Gaohan also follow red eyes.


    "Princess, do you want to kill Yan''er?"


    He ran to the bed and wanted to help, but he couldn''t start.


    A big man is already in a state of crying.


    "Princess, what''s going on inside?" outside, Huafeng''s voice also came in.


    I can hear that the goods are also worried about this woman.


    Well, Huafeng really hates his health.


    Since you still love song Yaner like this, why did you just lie again?


    "Princess!" Gao Han''s voice rose again.


    Because song Yan''er just sprayed blood from her mouth again, and even the whole person was a little distracted at this time.


    "I can hear you. Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    Mo Xi Yan dug his ears, sat comfortably on the bed and said carelessly, "if you waste time here again, I won''t save your sweet son."


    "Are you threatening me?" Gao Han opened his eyes angrily and stared at Mo Xiyan. His killing intention rose again.


    "No, it''s educating you." Mo Xiyan said with a smile, "and I want water now. If you don''t go, I won''t cooperate. Isn''t this also a report for a report?"


    Gao Han bit his teeth and felt the cold on his back. He could only force himself to suppress his anger.


    He took a deep look at Song Yan''er and shook his hands fiercely. Then he turned and strode away

 Chapter 841

    After Gao Han left, Hua Feng dared to walk.


    After seeing song Yan''er, who was almost covered with blood, she looked shocked.


    "Princess, Yan''er, she?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Mo Xiyan was kind to him.


    "That''s good." Hua Feng nodded, and there was no sound.


    A moment later, Gaohan made people carry two buckets of hot water into the house.


    After seeing Huafeng, the whole person was a little bad.


    However, because Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu were present, they dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    Huafeng simply ignored his obviously angry sight when he didn''t see it.


    Gao Han saw that Huafeng was not influenced by his eyes.


    The next gas knot.


    I can only turn my head and look at Mo Xiyan, "princess, hot water is coming. What are you going to do now?"


    Mo Xiyan came forward and tried the water temperature. He turned around with satisfaction and waved his big hand, "now you men go out."


    Murong Yu didn''t say anything. He just looked at her and turned away.


    Gao Han now has a coke. This is a fair reason to pull Huafeng away.


    "Don''t you hurry?" he rushed to Huafeng in three and two steps, grabbed his skirt and planned to hold him out.


    Hua Feng clapped Gao Han''s hand, "I can go by myself."


    While talking, he clasped Gao Han''s wrist. With a slight force, Gao Han was forced to half kneel on the ground.


    He''s still a trainer? Gohan was surprised.


    But the other party glanced at him gently and left with his sleeves.


    Gaohan was a little hit. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the two little brothers who helped carry the water didn''t leave, so they helped him.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a little embarrassing.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "jealous man, it''s terrible."


    Well, she automatically ignored the men in her family, which made her look more terrible.


    After everyone left.


    She closed the door and locked it, which made both Qingqing and Qingteng come out of the space.


    "You two, Qingqing, keep an eye on the whistle. Don''t let anyone get close. Qingteng, go to bed and suck the poison out of her body."


    Mo Xi Yan said as he walked to the bed and stared at her. Song Yan''er smiled lightly.


    "Ah, forget you''re still awake."


    "What kind of monster are you?" song Yan''er was breathless and stared at the Ivy League. Her body couldn''t help shivering.


    "Monster? This is a snake. Don''t you see it?"


    Mo Xiyan said, pointing to a little ivy, "don''t go up quickly, time doesn''t wait."


    The Ivy made a hissing sound, and the body bent like a bow. Then, as soon as it was thrown, the whole snake jumped into bed and fell directly on song Yan''er''s legs.


    "Ah!" song Yan''er screamed, shortness of breath, body convulsions, and the whole person looked likely to faint at any time.


    The untimely shouting of Gao Han sounded outside the door.


    "Princess, how''s Yan''er? Why is she barking?"


    However, he only shouted once and then completely silenced.


    You don''t have to guess. Murong Yu must have done it.


    He has always been quick and ruthless, and he dotes on Mo Xiyan.


    How can you tolerate such a second goods and shout at her?


    It just doesn''t give him face, does it?


    Mo Xiyan naturally felt relieved. When Gao Han shouted outside, she was stunned that she didn''t even move her head, but smiled faintly at Song Yan''er.


    "Give up your heart. No one can save you."


    "Let me go." song Yan''er seemed to be sober at this time.


    She looked at the Ivy in horror and said with a shiver, "as long as you let me go, I can tell you everything you want to know."


    "Unfortunately, I have nothing to know."


    Mo Xiyan sat aside and said, "Ivy, hurry up."


    "Hiss." as soon as sinomenine''s head was raised, she quickly wrapped song Yan''er''s arm and slowly climbed to her neck.


    "No, let me go. I can tell you that the emperor wants us to kidnap Huafeng. He let us ~ ah!"


    Song Yan''er shouted in horror, but before she finished, Ivy''s teeth had pierced into her carotid artery and began to clear her poison.


    Unfortunately.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s body.


    If she had known such useful news, she should have let her finish.


    She looked down at her fingers. The bottom of her eyes was dim. What did the emperor want them to do when they kidnapped the disaster relief Minister?


    Or is this another trap he set for Murong?


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t understand.


    After meditating for a moment, he shook his head, "well, I don''t want to."


    After all, Murong Yu must have a way to deal with it. She whispered in her heart.


    Just thinking, the cold snake of ivy climbed up her arm and raised her head, as if begging for praise.


    "So fast?"


    She was a little surprised. She looked at Song Yan''er and found that she was still dizzy without any reaction.


    "Good boy, this is a reward for you." Mo Xiyan got up, took out a spiritual fruit from the space, fed it to sinomeni, and walked back to his couch.


    She took song Yan''er''s pulse again and found that after the toxin was cleared, her body really didn''t matter.


    Only then did Qingqing and Qingteng take back the space, and then scraped song Yaner clean, threw her back into the warm water, and then opened the door and went out.


    "Princess, how''s Yan''er?"


    "Princess, how are Yan''er?"


    Gao Han and Hua Feng crowded over together, and no one was less concerned.


    "Well, it''s naked and still soaking in the water."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t answer, just said the current situation.


    She deliberately asked for hot water just to hide her eyes and ears.


    So no one can guess how she treated song Yan''er.


    Of course, now it is estimated that other people''s husbands will not care about it.


    Because as soon as he heard that he was naked, Gao Han rushed in and closed the door, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "Princess, Yan''er is really well?"


    Huafeng looked at the door silently and looked at Mo Xiyan again, "can you tell me the truth?"


    "Why do you want her to have something?" Mo Xiyan shrugged and leaned naturally into Murong Yu''s arms.


    "No." Hua Feng shook his head, "but I heard she was poisoned..."


    "Don''t worry, the poison is clear. Now, it should be all right."


    Mo Xiyan said and yawned. The whole person leaned on Murong Yu, "Yu, I''m sleepy."


    "Then take a nap."


    Murong Yu lifted the man up with his hands, strode to one side of the soft couch and sat down, so that Mo Xiyan slept on his legs.


    "Well." Mo Xi Yan''s head tilted, found a comfortable position, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Boom!


    "Princess, is this what you said to be cured?" Gao Han pushed open the door heavily and rushed out like a gust of wind. He was not afraid of Murong Yu and shouted directly at Mo Xiyan, "if you don''t give me a statement today, you''ll leave your life!"

 Chapter 842

    "Say it again."


    Murong Yu clasped Gao Han''s neck with his right hand. His eyes were cool and said in a cold voice, "kill?"


    These two words naturally ask Mo Xiyan.


    "How can I be such a cruel man?"


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, walked forward with a smile, raised his hand and patted Gao Han on the cheek, "how can you be the head here so impulsive?"


    "Even if I die today, I will find justice for Yan''er!"


    Gao Han bit his teeth and looked at Mo Xiyan fiercely. His eyes were full of anger.


    "What''s going on?" Hua Feng came forward. Although his tone was urgent, he didn''t look like Gao Han, but he couldn''t hide the doubt in his eyes.


    Mo Xiyan feels ridiculous.


    These two middle-aged men who also love song Yaner even express their emotions in the same way.


    But can it also prove that if you can like the same woman, they have the same taste?


    "Ask this good princess, he... Kokkoko!"


    Gao Han also wanted to accuse Mo Xiyan, but he was held by Murong Yu''s throat, making him lose his ability to speak.


    "Don''t let me hear any bad words about Yan Yan from your mouth, otherwise even if Yan Yan is there, you will die."


    Murong Yu''s eyes were full of ferocity, and the murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes really turned into essence.


    "Good." Mo Xiyan patted him on the shoulder to appease him.


    At this time, Gaohan was a little relieved.


    However, he really didn''t dare to roar again. Even with his eyes, he didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    "Princess, I, can I go in and have a look?" Huafeng looked at the door and was always worried.


    From Gao Han''s reaction, he can conclude that song Yaner may really have a problem.


    So he''s going to see for real.


    "Oh, your feet grow on you. You can enter if you want."


    Mo Xiyan shrugged. She didn''t feel anything.


    Because, ah, she didn''t murder for money or anything.


    So I can''t blame her.


    "Thank you." Hua Feng nodded, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Ah."


    At this time, song Yan''er''s scream came out of the house.


    With a desperate voice in panic, he gave a meal at the foot of Huafeng, and then ran into the house as fast as he could.


    "Yan, Yan''er!"


    The buttoned Gaohan looked at the door, and the bottom of his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Let him go and see what makes you tired."


    Mo Xiyan gently shook Murong Yu''s hand and winked at him.


    "Oh." he nodded and let go.


    Gao Han fell directly to the ground and coughed fiercely.


    His forehead was so blue that he seemed to be dying.


    "Yan''er!"


    With the startled voice of Huafeng, a white figure ran out of the room.


    She is song Yaner.


    But although her speed is fast, her eyes are not impulsive and ferocious.


    Is this progress?


    Or can detoxification also improve her IQ?


    Mo Xiyan hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Song Yan''er knelt in front of her and made several sounds at her.


    "Thank the princess for saving her life. I will repay her."


    "Come on, you''re welcome."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and motioned her to get up, "do you understand?"


    Her words made Huafeng''s eyes fall directly on Song Yaner.


    Although Gao Han is not fully awake, he also pays attention.


    Song Yan''er got up, nodded and smiled, "thank you for the kindness of the princess. I''ve been all right. I haven''t been confused these years."


    Yes, she''s awake.


    After detoxification, she finally found herself without a clear mind for decades.


    After waking up, she naturally understood how deep Mo Xiyan''s grace to her was.


    But she kowtowed and thanked. When she got up, her eyes flashed slightly when she saw Gao Han.


    She remembered marrying him.


    I also know I have three sons.


    However, there is only one person she has always loved in her heart, that is huafeng.


    According to previous memory.


    She also knew that Hua Feng had not touched his wife.


    He defends himself.


    But she didn''t.


    This made her very ashamed.


    So I saw Gao Han, my nominal husband.


    She didn''t want to admit it.


    Her eyes were just caught by Gao Han who came slowly.


    This made him tangle and twist in his death.


    "Yan''er."


    Gao Han''s eyes were red and the man''s tears fell.


    "Gao Han." song Yan''er looked at him, but found that she had nothing to say.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I really don''t have a word.


    She tried to look at Xianghua peak, and the whole person trembled.


    The words in her heart were like a spring. If she hadn''t pressed down, she would have been flooded.


    Such a contrast, if she doesn''t know who is in her heart.


    Then she really lived in vain.


    But her body is dirty, and she doesn''t deserve Huafeng with children.


    She silently lowered her eyelids and pressed down all her thoughts.


    "In fact, you don''t have to bear it." Gao Han suddenly said.


    "You are not my wife."


    He added.


    But this surprised everyone present.


    He said it was his wife before, but now it''s him who retracts his confession?


    Is this man sick? Mo Xiyan can''t understand it.


    Relative to Mo Xiyan''s indifference.


    Huafeng''s heart swings.


    He stared at Gao Han, hoping to hear more accurate news from his mouth.


    But the other party didn''t speak again, just got up shakily and walked towards song Yan''er step by step.


    "Yan''er, I really love you."


    He said so, with a bitter and desperate smile on his face.


    "Sorry." song Yan''er thought for a long time and only returned such two words.


    This is the only word she can think of.


    "No, because I don''t deserve it." Gaohan shook his head.


    Song Yan''er looked at him suspiciously, "why?"


    This question is also what Huafeng wants to ask.


    Just don''t know how, Mo Xi Yan always feels that such a tall man is a little dangerous.


    She couldn''t help coming forward to protect song Yan''er and them.


    But he was held by Murong Yu.


    "No risk."


    Then he snapped his fingers and heard several rumors in the dark.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart. It''s dark guard changing places.


    So you can rest assured.


    At the same time, Gao Han has come to the front of song Yan''er.


    "Yan''er, because I love you, I have done everything."


    He said faintly, and the sadness in his eyes had become a river.


    "I know." song Yan''er was stunned and sighed, "but as before, I really don''t love you."


    Although in those confused memories, she saw that she took the initiative to marry Gao Han.


    Even proud there.


    But I don''t know if I''ve been confused for too long.


    She always felt that these memories were somewhat untrue.


    It''s like a dream, more like a frame without content.


    She can''t tell why she had such an idea.


    But that''s how she feels.


    Because of this, she wants to distance herself from Gao Han

 Chapter 843

    "No, you don''t know."


    Gao Han burst into laughter.


    Like the crazy song Yan''er before.


    His face was ferocious, and the bottom of his eyes was full of blood. It looked like he was possessed by a devil.


    "I love you, but you only have that hypocrite in your eyes!"


    He pointed to his right hand and grinned again. "Hahaha, he said he loved you, but he couldn''t marry you. Do you think he should also be punished?"


    Somehow, Mo Xi Yan always felt that Gao Han had something to say. He couldn''t help but frown a little, and his anxiety was even worse.


    Huafeng breathed because of his words.


    Because of his sad discovery, he was right.


    If song Yaner hadn''t disappeared, he would still... Marry Tang Dezhen.


    reason?


    Naturally, there is no way to resist his family and his mother''s orders.


    So if song Yan''er is still there, it is still her who is hurt.


    Even because of the deep love, the injury will be deeper.


    At this time, Huafeng''s mentality really began to change.


    If you just hate Gao Han, hate Gao Han.


    So now there''s something to be grateful for.


    After all, in his opinion, even song Yaner is crazy.


    Gao Han is very kind to her.


    Now that they have children again, he thinks he really should let go.


    It''s been so long. He should live his own life.


    When Huafeng''s thoughts turned, Gao Han was still talking.


    He said, "hahaha, so I took you away and deliberately fed you drugs that can be confused subconsciously, so that you think I''m the best and that marrying me is the biggest stimulation and revenge for Huafeng."


    "You, what are you talking about?" song Yan''er couldn''t believe it.


    Similarly, Huafeng couldn''t believe it. He stared at Gao Han and suddenly felt that he wanted to break the word "good to song Yaner".


    If he really took such medicine as he said, Gaohan should die.


    "Hahaha, do you really think that according to your character and disposition, you will really marry me for a word of hate?"


    Gohan laughed again.


    It just looks more sad.


    "But why?"


    Song Yan''er still remembers that this man is good to himself.


    Even better than Huafeng to himself.


    Because he would at least abandon everything for himself.


    Yes, although she is crazy, she remembers that he came here as a bandit because he wanted to be with her.


    "Because I want you." Gao Han said almost gnashing his teeth.


    When I said these words, I almost risked hatred in my eyes.


    Song Yan''er was stunned on the spot.


    I didn''t know how to react.


    Hua Feng stood on one side with theout opening his mouth.


    Because he felt that he was not qualified to join the dispute between Song Yaner and Gao Han.


    Song Yaner was really frightened.


    She stared at Gao Han, as if she had known him on the first day.


    He was stunned and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Ha ha, are you scared?"


    Gao Han ignored it.


    This makes Mo Xiyan''s uneasy mood aggravate again.


    But there are already dark guards there. Should there be no problem?


    She thinks so.


    "No." song Yan''er shook her head gently after returning to her senses. "No matter what reason, it doesn''t matter if I marry you."


    She said softly, and there was an indifferent smile on her face, "because the result is that I have married you."


    "You, are you serious?"


    Gao Han was stunned, and then a burst of ecstasy.


    Sure enough, Huafeng was sour in his heart and silently retreated a few steps, really distancing himself from them.


    "Yes, what I said is true."


    Song Yan''er nodded, but the words peak turned, and she said, "it''s just such a result, not what I want."


    Gao Han was stunned.


    Huafeng steps.


    After a few seconds of silence, they looked at Song Yan''er together.


    This woman really has the ability to make such a deep impact on the two men.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and thought she was really terrible.


    "Love one, this is the case." Murong Yu untimely leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I can do the same, as long as I can have you."


    And he used to do the same.


    Murong Yu has a voice in the paranoia of wanting to get the people he loves.


    Mo Xiyan said, how can I forget him?


    She gave him a white look and looked at Song Yan''er again.


    "But Rao is so, and I won''t leave you, because the three sons also have my share, don''t they?"


    Song Yan''er said.


    According to what she said, she continued to live with Gao Han for the sake of her children?


    Such an answer obviously does not meet Gao Han''s requirements.


    Huafeng said it was understandable and retreated again.


    "You are wrong. None of the three sons is yours."


    Gohan smiled again.


    But this sentence shocked song Yaner.


    "How is this possible?" she clearly remembers that she was born?


    Song Yan''er just wanted to refute, but she found that she couldn''t remember how to give birth to the three children.


    Even three clearly remembered pregnancies seem to have been forgotten?


    "What have you done to me?" when she thought of Gao Han''s medicine to herself, she directly reacted and asked him loudly, "what else have you done to me?"


    She doesn''t want to be a woman who can''t distinguish between dream and reality.


    Because she has had enough of such days.


    "I didn''t do anything." Gao handing looked at her with deep affection at the bottom of his eyes. "I said, I just love you."


    He took another step forward and put the whole man in his arms.


    "You let her go." Huafeng took a step forward, because Gao Han just said, he seemed to have song Yan''er?


    So seeing Gao Han holding song Yan''er, he rushed over without thinking.


    And the accident happened at this time.


    When Gao Han rushed over at Huafeng, he directly pushed song Yan''er away, pulled out the dagger hidden in his sleeve and stabbed him directly in the abdomen.


    "No!" song Yan''er exclaimed, instinctively ran forward and wanted to block the sword for Huafeng.


    Huafeng retreated instinctively and wanted to avoid it.


    At the same time, a dark shadow fell from the sky. As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked off the dagger in Gaohan''s hand. As soon as he extended his right hand, he directly clasped his arm and subdued him completely.


    The whole process is only a few seconds.


    But it was very soul stirring.


    "Brother Feng, are you all right?" Song Yaner ran directly to Huafeng and checked up and down. After it was really all right, she was relieved.


    "It''s all right." Hua Feng took her hand and shook his head. Then he looked at Gao Han, "do you want to kill me? Who ordered you?"


    He doesn''t think he was acting just now.


    And because he loves Yan''er, he will never push Yan''er away.


    For example, she didn''t have three sons

 Chapter 844

    "Everyone has to kill scum like you."


    Gao Han''s red eyes glared at Huafeng, and the hatred in his eyes almost turned into reality.


    Hua Feng closed his lips tightly, frowned slightly and said, "tell the truth, I can spare you from dying."


    "It''s ridiculous. I still need your permission for Gao Han''s life and death?"


    Gao Han smiled wickedly. If he hadn''t been subdued by the 14th day of the lunar new year, he would have come forward to bite Huafeng.


    "I tell you, hypocrite, I can''t kill you today. As long as I live, I won''t let you go."


    "Gao Han, don''t say any more." song Yan''er shook her head. "I don''t believe you will be so cruel. Tell me, is it true that someone is commanding you this time? Do you have any weakness to be caught by them?"


    Somehow, she just felt that the whole story should be related to her.


    Otherwise, according to Gao Han''s feelings for her, it would be impossible to do anything to hurt her.


    In particular, he said that the three sons were not hers, and that he deliberately drugged her to get rid of him.


    These things are really very empty for her.


    There is not only no impression in my mind, but even the least trace of feeling.


    This can only illustrate one point.


    That''s Gohan lying.


    She was so angry that she married him.


    She spent twenty years here with him.


    Those three sons are hers.


    Therefore, the main reason why Gao Han will change his mouth can only be explained as being threatened.


    As for who?


    She doesn''t know.


    No, wait, she seems to have some impression?


    A picture flashed in Song Yan''er''s mind.


    At that time, she seemed to be imprisoned by something. Gao Han shouted at her with panic in his eyes.


    She was tied up with three sons?


    Wait, since they''re all here, what about the children?


    "Don''t say anything. I just hate Huafeng. Kill me."


    On the other hand, Gao Han is still admitting his mistake, holding everything on his body and never mentioning anything else.


    "Even if Hua Feng believes it, I don''t believe it."


    Mo Xiyan was tired of watching this half meeting''s son''s play.


    Because she saw it.


    Gao Han is true to song Yaner.


    So is huafeng.


    Song Yaner''s love for Huafeng is true.


    But it also has the foundation of these 20 years for Gaohan.


    If Gao Han would hurt song Yaner.


    Don''t tell anyone else. She won''t believe it.


    But one thing surprised her.


    He''s been procrastinating here for what?


    A sudden thought flashed through her mind.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyebrows. Because of this idea, her uneasiness expanded even more.


    Leave.


    It''s dangerous not to leave.


    A voice in her heart said so.


    Although there is no basis, she believes it.


    "Yu, let''s leave."


    So she turned directly to Murong imperial way.


    "OK." Murong Yu nodded and followed blindly.


    "Where are they?" he looked at Xiang Huafeng and others.


    It seems that she is in full control.


    Mo Xiyan was very happy.


    "Huafeng, of course we want to take it away. That''s the main purpose of our coming here."


    She came to Murong Yu''s ear and whispered, "as for song Yaner and Gao Han, I think it depends on their own ideas. If you want to go, take it with you. Anyway, our Liangping refugee base also needs people. If you don''t want to go, it''s also optional."


    "HMM." Murong Yu nodded unconditionally again.


    "I really think I''m right?" Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrow and looked at Murong Yu.


    "Well, all right." the man nodded.


    Then he added, "wrong, right."


    Thump.


    Nima, who says antique men don''t flirt with girls?


    At present, this super antique who claims to have lived for more than 10000 years can also rub super well.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s fierce chest, which fluctuated up and down, and immediately gave Murong Yu a "professional certificate for flirting with younger sisters".


    At the same time, he stabilized for a long time before calming his crazy little heart.


    "Hum, just talking is a fake move. Go and get Hua Feng and Gao Han. Let''s talk to song Yan''er."


    Mo Xi Yan snorted, and without waiting for Murong Yu to react, he ran to song Yan''er''s side and took her to one side.


    "Princess, what is this?" Song Yaner didn''t understand what Mo Xiyan wanted to do, and her face was full of doubts.


    "Nothing, just want to ask you, do you want to leave?" Mo Xiyan asked directly, without any concealment.


    For Mo Xiyan''s directness, song Yaner was full of fog.


    She didn''t even think about it. Don''t cherish Yan''s intention to ask herself this question.


    She thought for a moment and thought that the other party was asking herself whether to go with Huafeng.


    So she subconsciously looked at Gao Han.


    I didn''t want to see Gao Han hit the middle abdomen by Murong, spit blood at his mouth and fall to the ground.


    "Gao Han!"


    She ignored the others and ran towards him with a cry of surprise.


    "It''s all right." Huafeng grabbed her and shook her head gently.


    "It''s all spitting blood. It''s all right?" Song Yaner couldn''t believe looking at Huafeng. It seemed to be the first time to know him.


    "Wang Ye has discretion, but also for his good." Huafeng thought and added.


    But his words made song Yaner misunderstand him more.


    "I really don''t see that you are such a cruel person."


    Song Yan''er shook off Huafeng''s hand and said loudly, "I know you hate Gaohan, but I never thought that you want his life."


    With that, she ran towards Gao Han without looking back.


    "In fact, the Lord is just removing poison for Gao Han." Hua Feng looked at her and whispered.


    He felt that his dream should really wake up.


    She doesn''t belong to herself.


    really


    Nothing is more certain than now.


    "Gao Han." song Yan''er ran to Gao Han''s side and squatted down. Her hands trembled. She didn''t know how to do it. Tears poured out like no money.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Xiyan also went to Murong Yu''s side, leaned lightly on him, pointed to Gao Han and asked, "I don''t look like I''m hurt?"


    "Well, he is also poisoned." Murong Yu answered softly.


    However, although his voice was light, it was enough for song Yan''er to hear.


    There was a sudden tremor in her body.


    "Oh, I see. I thought you wanted to kill people." Mo Xiyan nodded, looked at Gao Han and said, "well, now?"


    "Forced out with internal power." Murong Yu replied.


    Song Yan''er couldn''t listen any more when she heard this. She knew she had wronged Huafeng, but now she didn''t have the face to ask for forgiveness.


    Just lowered his head and gently wiped the blood from Gao Han''s mouth. Then he got up and asked Murong Yu, "is Gao Han really all right now?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right if you give your hand." Murong Yu didn''t respond. Don''t pity Yan again.


    "Thank you."


    Song Yan''er thanked Fu. When she looked up, she instinctively looked at Huafeng, and then frowned. She lowered her head in a depressed mood.


    "My Lord, I think we''d better leave tomorrow, so we can have more time."


    Huafeng didn''t seem to see her sadness. He went straight to Murong Yu, saluted and suggested, "what do you think?"


    "I think so." Mo Xiyan agreed, Murong Yu nodded.


    It''s settled.


    Only song Yan''er squatted on Gao Han''s side, feeling complicated.


    I don''t know whether it''s Gao Han''s coma or Hua Feng''s disregard

 Chapter 845

    Four hours later, Cohen woke up.


    Then he told song Yan''er that he wanted to leave here with Murong Yu.


    Just wanted to ask her if she wanted to go with her, but she burst into tears.


    "Will even you leave me?"


    She lowered her head and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    "No."


    Gao Han shook his head. "Just what the LORD said is right. It''s inappropriate to be a bandit here after all."


    "Then what is right?"


    Song Yan''er asked him, "do you want to leave this house or abandon your wife and son?"


    "I......" Gao Han was silent.


    In fact, he would agree, but also for the children.


    It''s just that you can''t talk to song Yan''er about it.


    "You can''t speak?" song Yan''er felt very sad.


    Both men can be their own dependence.


    Mingming was nice to her before we met.


    Never thought, as soon as we met, we all wanted to leave her.


    What on earth did she do wrong?


    Now that she is old, she just wants to live in peace.


    Why can''t such a request?


    "Yan''er, don''t think too much."


    Gao Han gently advised, "you can also follow me."


    Staying here can only be another hostage.


    He didn''t want to lose his wife after his sons were trapped.


    "I won''t go with you."


    Song Yan''er shook her head with a firm attitude.


    "You''re going to abandon this family. Why should I go with you?"


    She said so, the despair in her eyes almost spilled out of her eyes.


    Gao Han looked very distressed.


    "I didn''t."


    It''s just that he has a stupid mouth and doesn''t know how to express it.


    "You have." song Yan''er pushed him away and turned out of the door.


    She ran aimlessly.


    Gohan chased after her.


    In the middle of the night, a romantic drama in ancient costume was staged in such a big mansion.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu are sitting on the eaves watching the stars and the moon and talking about life by the way.


    As a result, the atmosphere was just right. Unexpectedly, I met the dog blood drama of song Yan''er and Gao Han.


    "Sure enough, art comes from life." Mo Xiyan said to the point after watching the meeting, "look, it''s much more wonderful than TV dramas."


    "You like it." Murong Yu tolerated again.


    At the same time, I wrote a sentence silently in my heart. Yan Yan likes watching TV dramas and marked it in small characters. In the future, I must go back to modern times and accompany Yan Yan to watch dramas.


    "I naturally like it, but is song Yaner a little white lotus?" Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly and recalled the content of the TV series he had seen before.


    At the moment, I felt that those former female owners didn''t have the more bitch song Yaner in front of me.


    Because it was only made up by the screenwriter, and the one in front of us is real.


    It''s really good to think about it.


    "Go away, since you''re leaving, why can''t you let go?"


    Song Yan''er''s roar came from below, cooperating with Mo Xiyan''s comments, um, very on the road.


    Mo Xiyan made a very pertinent comment.


    "I never wanted to let go." Gao Han hugged aunt song and shouted, "why do you keep twisting my meaning?"


    "I twist? That''s because you never loved me, so you don''t understand me!"


    Song Yaner tried to push Gao Han away again, but this time she didn''t succeed.


    This made her more angry. She kept stepping on Gao Han and shouted, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have made trouble with Hua Feng. Now I have no hope with him, and you have to abandon me. It''s better to let me die."


    These words are really worthless for Gaohan and Huafeng.


    Which of these two men is sorry for this woman and wants her to dominate at the same time?


    "I said I didn''t." Gao Han''s anger seemed to be provoked.


    "You''ve been talking about Huafeng Huafeng. He''s so good. Why didn''t you dare to have you? Could you live such a life without me?"


    His loud questioning seemed to make song Yan''er very shameless.


    She flushed with anger, pushed Gao Han away again and shouted at him, "yes, without you, how could there be me now?"


    Then she laughed, "that''s why you broke the relationship between Hua Feng and me. Can you show off like this now? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "Yes, I''m not good, so I''ll set you free, OK?" Gao Han seemed a little desperate and began to say let go.


    "What I want is not this." Song Yaner''s eyes are red again. She pursed her lips and lowered her voice. "I just want you to love me."


    The second half of the sentence was so small that if Mo Xi Yan had powers, he would never hear it.


    As for Gao Han, I should have heard it.


    Because he was obviously excited by this sentence.


    "Is that true?"


    He stared at Song Yan''er tightly, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Song Yan''er raised her head and looked at Gao Han deeply. She nodded on one side of her head and said, "nature is true."


    "Great." Gao Han rushed up excitedly and picked up the man again.


    Then the circle of happiness.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally stopped.


    Holding song Yan''er tightly, he whispered, "if it''s a dream now, I''d rather not wake up."


    "Fool." song Yan''er held Gao Han tightly with her backhand and said softly, "so, do you want to leave me?"


    "If we don''t leave, we will always be together." Gao Han didn''t want to answer directly.


    "Very good. Let Huafeng go with them tomorrow. Shall we be here?" song Yan''er continued.


    "OK." Gao Hanwei paused, which was his way.


    Song Yan''er smiled with satisfaction, buried herself deeply in Gao Han''s arms, and kissed him gently on his chin, "I''m tired. Take me back to my room."


    The hint is obvious.


    A man can''t drop his chain.


    Gao Han is obviously the fighting man among men.


    So as soon as I heard this, I immediately picked up song Yan''er and hurried back to my room.


    Because the mood is happy, the whole person is floating.


    "It seems that people in love are fools." Mo Xiyan shook his head and felt that the farce''s dog blood made her indigestion.


    "We are not." Murong thought and said, "at least Yan Yan is the most intelligent and beautiful."


    God, she can''t control it.


    Mo Xiyan''s heart surged again because of his words.


    Sum it up with her experience.


    She deeply felt that it was really the demon in front of her who could flirt more.


    Murong Yu''s man is really steel and straight. He doesn''t even talk with a bend.


    Even if you lift it occasionally, it is also the ultimate goal of rolling the sheets.


    It''s not like the devil. It''s only for fun.


    Mo Xiyan feels that his heart seems to have completely betrayed the original master Murong Yu?


    Think about it, there''s no guilt at all.


    It seems that she really doesn''t mind at all. The identity of these two people has changed.


    If Murong Yu knew this news, he would laugh crazy.


    But Mo Xiyan felt that he should hang his appetite again, or let himself continue to enjoy the feeling of being chased.


    With this feeling, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu continued to watch the stars and chat.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was the next morning.


    She was in the rickety carriage

 Chapter 846

    After getting off the carriage, Mo Xiyan found that Huafeng and the three of them were also in the team.


    Huafeng looked in a good mood and nodded to her.


    Gao Han and song Yan''er were somewhat depressed and didn''t seem to have a good rest.


    When seeing her and Murong Yu, Gao Han didn''t open his face directly, while song Yan''er smiled awkwardly, so he didn''t do anything else.


    But they don''t have a building in front of her to pay more attention to.


    She had only been away for a few days, and the foundation had been laid beside the original building, which was four or five times larger than the original.


    Ouyangzhan was not on the construction site.


    The supervisor was a middle-aged uncle he had never seen.


    Seeing Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, he immediately raised his smile and ran over with big steps.


    "Yes, princess. Are you looking for the third leader? He is now in the second construction office. It is said that someone''s condition has deteriorated there."


    The uncle reported the current situation very frankly.


    "Someone is getting worse?" Mo Xiyan was surprised, directly photographed Murong Yu, and turned away.


    Murong Yu nodded to the middle-aged uncle, "it''s hard. Keep staring. I''ll go and have a look."


    After talking, he quickly followed Mo Xiyan''s footsteps.


    Hua Feng, standing not far away, obviously heard it, so he also followed Mo Xiyan behind.


    Song Yan''er hurriedly ran forward and stopped Huafeng. Her eyes were nervous for a long time. She only hesitated and said two words, "don''t go."


    "Thank you for your concern, but this is my duty." Hua Feng gently opened her hand and smiled gently at her. "Take care of your husband. He is your responsibility and obligation."


    He left without looking back.


    Song Yan''er was stunned on the spot. Obviously, she didn''t want to understand why this man was so ruthless to herself.


    "Look at what you''re looking at, everyone''s gone." Gao Han''s sarcastic voice made her even more stuck in her throat.


    "Gao Han, you..."


    "Two, come with me." just then, a young man in a green shirt appeared beside them. His eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and he was full of bookish anger.


    "Where are we going with you?" Gao Han looked at the young man with eyes on guard.


    "Naturally, it''s time to arrange your residence." the young man smiled lightly, with mild temperament and great affinity.


    "Oh, please." Song Yaner took Gao Han, nodded to the young man, and then followed him into the first construction office.


    Before going to the hut arranged for them, song Yan''er still couldn''t help asking the young man in a low voice, "what''s going on over there?"


    The young man looked in the direction of her finger and said directly, "Oh, that''s the second construction office. There are patients living there. I usually advise you not to go there."


    "Oh, they are all patients." song Yan''er answered softly, but her eyes always fell on the second construction office.


    Her mind also slowly flew.


    Think of never, also think of the impossible future.


    She didn''t come back until Gao Han''s rude cry rang in her ear.


    Seeing that she had recovered, Gao Han pulled hard and took her to the house. At the same time, he said viciously, "what do you look at? People can''t see half of it. It makes you poor and worried."


    "I didn''t." song Yan''er felt a little wronged.


    If you really want to have anything with Huafeng, you won''t follow Gao Han.


    She thought so.


    "Do you have something in mind?" Gao Han glared at her, went straight to bed and ignored her again.


    This is different from the usual attitude towards her.


    Song Yan''er stood in the middle of the room and looked at Gao Han''s back for a long time. She couldn''t get back to her senses.


    Why did this happen?


    She asked herself? The answer is that she doesn''t even know.


    Second construction office.


    As soon as Mo Xiyan arrived, he asked the location of the Department Hongge, and then ran straight away.


    In order to pursue speed, Murong Yu also held her and ran a distance with lightness skills.


    When they arrived, Department Hongge was injecting a young girl with Yao Qi.


    The girl was only about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was thin, but her face was half like a devil and half like an angel.


    "Is her face because of illness?"


    Mo Xiyan came forward to ask when he saw that Hong Ge had come down.


    "Yes." tie Hongge has just stood here for several hours. He is different from the medicine man. He will be tired.


    So Yao Qi was given the follow-up work, and he retired.


    "Princess, you came just in time. The poison in this girl''s body is three or four times similar to that in the prince''s house. They are extremely overbearing, but there is no antidote."


    "Is there no prescription at all, or lack of several herbs?" Mo Xiyan asked directly.


    "Three medicines are missing, and there is a medicine guide." department Hongge is not surprised. Don''t cherish Yan Neng''s guess.


    So he took the prescription he wrote out of his pocket, handed it to her, and explained, "among them, the drug introduction is the most difficult, and you need sanlingcao."


    "Three lingcao?" Mo Xiyan was surprised, "does this medicine really exist?"


    As far as she knows, this medicine is a legendary medicine. Not only does she have no insight, but even the miracle doctor probably hasn''t seen it.


    After all, it was the miracle doctor who commented on it as a legend.


    "Nature exists." tie Hongge nodded and looked dignified, "but how to say, this medicine is born with the most poisonous things in the world. Before it grows, it will be neutralized by the poisonous grass and become another medicine."


    "So if we want to collect this medicine and save the girl, we must take advantage of the three lingcao before it grows?"


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the ugly girl, "is it just worth it?"


    "It''s worth it, princess." department Hongge solemnly nodded, "as long as it''s her, it''s worth it."


    He put so much emphasis on it.


    "So, you know her?" Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    She''s never heard of this strange doctor. Does she have a sweetheart?


    "Well, she is my younger martial sister," said tie Hongge.


    "Younger martial sister?" Mo Xiyan saw ambiguity from his eyes.


    "Well, she was sent up the mountain because she was weak since childhood. At that time, the master was only me and the eldest martial brother, both of whom were boys, so we were very happy when the younger martial sister went up the mountain."


    Tie Hongge, with soft eyebrows and eyes, whispered about the past.


    He told Mo Xiyan that his younger martial sister''s name was su Mo ran. She was from the capital. She was sent up the mountain because her life style clashed with her elders when she was born. She was only two years old at that time.


    This stay was twelve years. When she was fourteen, her family sent a housekeeper to pick her up, which lost the news.


    When he learned that he would go down the mountain to the capital, but also to find her, there was still no news.


    It''s said that senior brother is still looking for her. Now her whereabouts are unknown.


    However, he has written a letter to their master about finding the younger martial sister. I think as long as the elder martial brother will go back, he will always know the news.


    Speaking of this, he once again set his eyes on Su Mo ran and shook his head. "I don''t know what she has experienced over the years, but she turned herself into this shape."

 Chapter 847

    "So are you going to take her to find the medicine?"


    Mo Xiyan listened to the story of Hong Ge and digested it for a moment. Fang said, "can you find these missing medicines?"


    "These tastes are not difficult," said tie Hongge, shaking his head. "However, this medicine guide can be met but not sought. Although it is said to be carried by Shunqian, I don''t know where it is."


    "Shun Qian?" Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu.


    "This is the boundary of Nanning. You have to leave the port and take a three-day boat to get there." Murong Yu cooperated with him directly.


    Although he is not distracted, Murong Yu.


    But he has each other''s memory, so for Mo Xiyan, he is no different from the original one.


    "What the LORD said is," said tie Hong. "But it''s not a good day to go to sea. It will take some time anyway."


    Then he looked at Su Mo Ran''s face and sighed, "besides, younger martial sister''s body can''t stand the three days at sea, so we''d better think about it in the long run."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and looked aside. She found that this was a new tent, which was obviously different from other tents of the second construction office.


    "Is this expanded?" Mo Xi Yan Yu was surprised.


    "It can''t be said to be. Because the younger martial sister''s disease is special, she specially made such a place for her to distinguish herself from others."


    Tie Hongge said without blushing, "the princess also knows that those places are sick. If the younger martial sister lives there, she will soon be infected."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s natural understanding of this, even if he doesn''t say it.


    Coupled with his attention to Su Mo ran, it is obvious that he has kept a low profile with such treatment.


    "Do you mind if I look at her?" Mo Xiyan thought and thought he could help.


    Murong Yu knew that she was going to use her power again. He grabbed her and said with disapproval in his eyes, "don''t you have a rest just after walking?"


    "What the LORD said is that the princess is not in a hurry. After all, even if I want to take my younger martial sister away, it will be at least half a month later."


    Tie Hongge also opened his mouth. After all, he always carried it very clearly.


    "It''s already here, that''s easy." Mo Xiyan insisted.


    She looked at Murong Yu and comforted him with her eyes. Fang said, "just take a pulse and go back to rest with you right away, okay?"


    She showed weakness. Murong Yu naturally couldn''t say anything.


    Can only silently let go of the hand, slightly calm voice, "pay attention to discretion."


    Only he and Mo Xiyan know the discretion.


    Department Hongge only thinks that the prince loves the princess and doesn''t let her suffer too much.


    I don''t know. It''s just the selfishness of their prince, who wants his women to waste less power on these unimportant people.


    "I see." Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and looked at Murong Yu with disgust. Then he went to Su Mo ran, took her hand and took her pulse for her.


    This made her stunned again, because her pulse was really weak to a certain extent.


    If let her go on like this, I''m afraid she can''t wait for the day when the antidote is prepared.


    Can Hong Ge say that she is not suitable for going to sea at present.


    Also, such a body, not to mention staying at sea for three days, is to stay for an hour. I''m afraid it''s enough.


    She thought like this. A wisp of wood gas had crept into Su Mo Ran''s body along her fingertips.


    Of course, even if she said, she didn''t intend to take care of too much, just wanted to improve her physical quality appropriately.


    In this way, she may be able to go out early or go to sea early to find medicine.


    About three minutes later, she got up.


    Murong Yu stepped forward quickly and was relieved to see that her face was normal and there was no cold sweat.


    "Look what makes you nervous. Am I such a person who doesn''t know what to do?"


    Mo Xiyan only thinks this man is ridiculous.


    Department Hongge only felt that she didn''t see it. She was deeply worried about Mo Xiyan. When she met such a prince, she could foresee the days in the future.


    "Well, you''re not." Murong Yu said calmly with his eyes tied to Hongge.


    "Just know." Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he looked at the Department Hongge, "are there seriously ill patients these days?"


    She asked in a very vague way.


    But sihongge understood that she was referring to the plague patient.


    "There were two cases, one died," he said without thinking.


    "So serious?" Mo Xiyan didn''t think he would get such an answer.


    Because before she left, she added wood to the water.


    Although these wood Qi can not really solve the disease Qi.


    But at least it will work.


    So she thought about the deterioration of her condition, but she didn''t think that someone would die.


    "What was the situation at that time? Tell me?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s urgent inquiry.


    The Department Hongge thought for a moment and organized the next language side way, "these two are husband and wife. When they came, they were already burning and confused. Especially the man was almost in a semi coma."


    "There are abscesses on both of them. There are almost such abscesses all over the man. The woman is a little less, but the situation is not optimistic. Now the news that the man is dead has been blocked, and the woman doesn''t know it."


    "Of course, as soon as they arrived at the second construction office, I isolated them and took another place for them to live and heal. The people who carried them were also put there, and they were not allowed to contact other people."


    "Well, this should be the case." Mo Xiyan nodded and expressed satisfaction with his handling method.


    "The woman is over there. Does the princess want to have a look?" department Hongge said directly without thinking. After that, he immediately felt two stabbing arrows in his eyes, which directly stabbed him and made him tremble.


    Don''t think about it. I also know that the prince gave him a warning.


    He reacted immediately.


    He immediately raised his hand, patted his forehead and hurriedly remedied, "that''s what. It''s too late now. The princess should go to have a rest first. Maybe she can have dinner later."


    "Yan Yan, we''ve just arrived. We always have to wash before we can relax, don''t we?" Murong Yu followed his words and whispered.


    "Yes, I should go to have a rest first, not continue to spend time here." Mo Xi Yan follows the flow of kindness.


    Although she was worried about the woman, since she had been treated by Hong Ge, it was just a matter of losing some wood to think of her.


    Moreover, she had said before that she did not want to use her wooden spirit in this rescue.


    It''s not that she is cruel, but if she really saves her with wood gas, it may lead to the collapse of the world.


    After all, there is always a certain number under the heaven.


    If she forcibly turns around, she is afraid it will affect the luck of heaven and earth.


    As for the people, she could only sigh that everything was life.


    She had not recovered her memory before. She was ignorant.


    But not anymore.


    After Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu left, Su Mo ran woke up.


    "Younger martial sister, are you awake?" department Hongge sat on her side with a whirling body and said excitedly.


    Su Mo ran nodded. "Thank you, senior brother."


    She thought she would die this time.


    I never thought that I would meet my senior brother. I think she should not die.


    "Who was that just now?" she asked softly, glancing at the tent door.


    "Oh, it''s the prince and the princess." Shehong Ge knew that she might be being chased by someone, so he said directly, "they can be trusted. You have confidence."


    The word "rest assured" made Su Mo Ran''s heart drop a little.


    "That''s good."


    She lowered her head and saw her wrist. She suddenly remembered that when the princess took her pulse, something seemed to get into her body from her wrist?


    This made her frown.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable again?" tie Hongge hurriedly got up and grabbed her wrist, but she stopped her.


    "I''m fine. Elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    She raised her eyes to tie Hongge and said with doubts, "that princess is very strange. Does senior brother really think she can be trusted?"

 Chapter 848

    "Why did younger martial sister ask?"


    Tie Hongge was puzzled. He looked at Su Mo ran and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Because just when she took my pulse, I thought there was something, um, correctly speaking, it should be a breath similar to internal power, but different from internal power."


    "It''s slowly entering my body along the meridians of my wrist." Su Mo ran raised his wrist. Although his head is still bright and clean without a trace, that feeling still exists.


    She closed her eyes, raised her left hand, gently pressed her finger belly on her right wrist, moved a little bit along the direction of the breath she felt, and finally fell on her chest.


    "It''s here. I can still feel it now. It''s this breath that gives me strength."


    Su Mo Ran''s words shocked Department Hongge.


    If so, the power of the princess can really be called Tongtian.


    If it is known by others, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster.


    What he thought for the first time was not the effect of this force, but Mo Xi Yan''s safety.


    But Su Mo ran didn''t know.


    She thought it was her own words that caused the Department Hongge to feel a sense of crisis.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know the origin of this princess?"


    She thought and continued to ask.


    According to the teacher''s training, we can''t let such a problematic doctor walk around in this world.


    Yes, she is not really aimed at Mo Xiyan.


    Just because there''s something wrong with each other.


    Of course, she is also so sensitive because she was hurt in the hands of such a person with strange medical skills.


    She had to defend herself.


    Even if she killed a thousand by mistake, she couldn''t let it go.


    Su Mo ran swore to heaven when she was seriously injured and fled.


    "Younger martial sister, there is no problem with the princess''s origin, and she agrees with the prince, and there is no possibility of betrayal..."


    "I''m not saying that she betrayed the Lord, I''m saying that she may not practice medicine properly."


    Department Hongge wanted to explain, but Su Mo ran interrupted him.


    The more she said, her mood was adjusted.


    After talking about it, his face turned red.


    "Is it wrong to practice medicine?" department Hongge was even more surprised.


    He looked at Su Mo ran, who was so excited that he almost lost his breath. He helped her go smoothly, and asked her with doubts in his eyes, "why do you think so?"


    "Senior brother, some people in the world can''t just look at the surface." Su Mo ran said, and threw himself into Hsieh hung GE''s arms and cried bitterly.


    "What''s the matter with younger martial sister? Tell elder martial brother quickly. I''ll vent my anger for you."


    Poor tie Hongge, who is so big and hasn''t coaxed girls, hurriedly tried to coax Su Mo ran.


    However, the more he coaxed her, the more fierce she cried. In the end, she fell into the sea of her tears and cried together.


    Outside the door, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu were lost. They just found Huafeng here and just heard the dialogue between Shehong Ge and Su Mo ran.


    He stood at the door, hesitated a little, and finally did not go in, but turned back to a building.


    What the woman said, I don''t know if it''s true?


    After all, if a person really has such power, it is not difficult to benefit all the people.


    It''s just that he thinks something is true.


    On the other side, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu are very affectionate... Well, it''s impossible.


    As soon as they got back to the main account, Ouyang Zhan arrived.


    He also held a pile of matters that needed Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan to decide.


    This mainly includes whether the first construction office needs to allocate houses according to the original status of refugees?


    The first construction office needs to build four buildings in total, but according to the current number of refugees, the number of houses is far from enough. Do you want to continue building?


    Another is the establishment of a construction office. Does it need to be reported to the emperor?


    Because on this scale, it''s like a small town.


    If Murong imperial court is established in his own name, it will easily be condemned as a crime of enclosure and troop cultivation.


    Well, your question is just to settle some refugees. How can they rise to crime?


    Hehe, haven''t you heard the saying that if you want to add sin, why don''t you have no words?


    Murong Yu didn''t care at all.


    "Indeed, Yu, tomorrow, oh, no, write a letter to your majesty now and tell him everything here." Mo Xiyan was anxious.


    She even hurried with the letter, and her tone became urgent, "Oh, yes, let Hua Feng write a letter together and let him explain it for you."


    Just then, Huafeng asked for an audience outside.


    After he came in, Mo Xiyan hurriedly said, "Hua Shoufu, you came at the right time. You can write a letter to your majesty with the Lord and talk about the situation here."


    There was a smile in her eyes.


    Huafeng looked at her eyes, but it was stained with a little subtle meaning.


    This makes Mo Xiyan feel uncomfortable.


    Murong also frowned, "Huafeng?"


    He gave a warning.


    "Yes, how does the prince intend to write about the folding, and his subordinates follow casually." Hua Feng lowered his head and turned the topic back.


    "That''s good." Mo Xiyan nodded and threw his discomfort into the sky.


    Next, Murong Yu and Huafeng were on one side and wrote a fold together.


    Both of them are outstanding.


    It took only half an hour to write the fold.


    And gave it to the second day of junior high school and asked him to arrange someone to send it to Beijing and deliver it to the top.


    After the discount was solved, Mo Xiyan focused on the construction of the refugee camp again.


    "Third brother, you just said that the first construction and the second construction are planned by you. Do you have any new plans for these two places?"


    Before leaving, the plan was made by Mo Xiyan.


    It was based on two independent individuals.


    Now that we want to join forces and build with the help of the same party, we should naturally have a new plan.


    Ouyang Zhan nodded, "that''s true, but the plan hasn''t changed, but he still adheres to the plan of ''refugees contribute, we make money''."


    Mo Xiyan thinks it is also feasible.


    "So how do these refugees react now?" Murong Yutu asked.


    Obviously, Huafeng is also very concerned about this issue.


    So I also looked at Ouyang Zhan.


    "Seriously, that''s joy."


    Ouyang Zhan said.


    "Oh, how do you like it?" Mo Xiyan was very interested.


    "Can you still be happy when your family is broken and people are dead? Brother Ouyang, is this untrue?" Huafeng also doubted it.


    "No." Ouyang Zhan shook his head, lightly clicked the table and said with a smile, "they were really broken and dead, and they were really poor."


    Saying this, he paused slightly, looked at Xianghua peak, slightly hooked the corner of his lower lip and said, "however, here is their new life. How can he be unhappy?"

 Chapter 849

    "You''re right. People should have looked forward, not trapped in sad memories."


    Mo Xiyan nodded heavily and once again had a new understanding of the people of this era.


    She thought that most of the people at this time were Huafeng and song Yaner, who stopped because of the past.


    But I never thought that people in this era could be so open-minded and admirable.


    But soon Ouyang Zhan''s words made Mo Xiyan understand that it was not how open-minded these people were, but because they wanted to live.


    That''s it.


    He said, "Lord Hua, if these people have been complacent all the time, how will they live? Especially those women who lost their husband and took their children, how do you let them live next? It''s hard not to keep the memories of the past, bite their teeth and bring up their children with pain and illness?"


    "So remarriage or remarriage is the most normal life for these ordinary people, not for those of you who don''t bow down for five buckets of grain all day in the high gate courtyard."


    His words were as clear as an eye.


    Let Mo Xi Yan feel ashamed.


    Because before that, although she felt that women didn''t have to stick to the rules.


    But they have not had too much experience of their lives.


    Along the way, she was too smooth.


    The so-called bitter days are just the time when I lived in Mojia village.


    However, at that time, in fact, she was not forced to the edge of survival like them.


    The same was true in previous lives.


    Although she was used to death, she was also used to despair.


    But it''s different after all.


    Just because she''s not dead yet.


    She still has something to rely on.


    That''s why I can be energetic there.


    To earn a light for yourself.


    And these refugees in front of us.


    They are already in despair.


    In a short time, fear will not have any chance to change.


    If there is no one construction office and two construction offices, perhaps most of them will continue to move forward,


    Go to Liangping, or farther.


    Or, I met them directly in Guang''an, adding a layer of gloom to their already suffering life.


    People who have not experienced such despair can not experience it.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s lack of experience. You can''t experience it by imagination alone.


    But she can still understand the word despair.


    So Ouyang Zhan''s words made her feel so much.


    Like Mo Xiyan, there is huafeng naturally.


    He experienced better than Mo Xiyan.


    When he was young, a love affair with song Yaner was the biggest grief he had ever endured.


    Now listen to Ouyang Zhan.


    It really made him feel ashamed.


    Murong Yu didn''t feel much.


    To him, it''s just mortals.


    No matter which world it is, it is fair to people.


    Only the strong can occupy the best resources.


    Have the best life.


    The weak cry at the bottom of society.


    "Well, it should be normal to respect the strong. If you are really dissatisfied with your current life, you will rise up and fight. If you accept your life and drift with the tide, you will wait for death and live such a life without worry."


    What Murong Yu can''t see most is don''t cherish Yan''s unhappy appearance.


    Therefore, after taking people into his arms, he said directly with a cold word, "wouldn''t it be better not to sympathize with them, not to support them, not to grieve here, and not to do something that they can do?"


    Ouyang Zhan and Huafeng were shocked again.


    They never thought that Murong Yu would say such a thing.


    They always felt that he had only great views on war strategies.


    Politics is a piece of white paper.


    Now it seems that among the royal family, where can there be any real white paper?


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head. Murong Yu moved this here?


    I can''t stand it!


    However, respecting the strong is indeed suitable for all societies.


    This is true in today''s world.


    "What the LORD said is that it seems that there are some deficiencies in the views of Lord Hua and me. Only the Lord is the most authentic thing to see."


    Ouyang Zhan said.


    "I''m short-sighted." so is Hua Feng.


    The two men took Murong Yu to discuss these problems.


    The Murong imperial court did not disappoint them.


    Every argument they made was refreshing to them. Until dinner, they still had more than enough meaning.


    If Murong Yu didn''t drive them away, they would still be here, pretending to be stupid.


    "Yu, did you struggle from scratch as you said before?"


    Mo Xiyan bit his chopsticks and stared at Murong Yu for a long time. Fang Kai hesitated and asked.


    "Isn''t everyone like this?" Murong picked his eyebrows, but some couldn''t understand.


    At the same time, she found that there was no food in her bowl, so she shook her head discontentedly, "why don''t you eat more? These meals are still good."


    "I''m not really like that." Mo Xiyan looked at him for a long time and said, "no matter which life, I''m very smooth and haven''t suffered like that..."


    "You were born to enjoy happiness. What''s wrong? People are different from people." Murong Yu said naturally.


    "But you..."


    "My words are just those of fools. The existence of you and me is different from all sentient beings from the beginning. Qi is also a part of the strong."


    He shook his head gently, interrupted her, and put a piece of meat in her bowl. "Eat it, look, you''re worried about the little old lady."


    "You''re old." Mo Xi Yan bit the meat heavily and stared at him angrily, "how can you say that a woman is old, huh?"


    "Yes, I''m old. I''m not older than you. Long live. Thanks to you, otherwise, where else would someone like me want it?"


    Murong Yu followed her words and praised her again from the side.


    Mo Xiyan was elated again, so that his whole person was trapped in a pleasant atmosphere and couldn''t pull it out.


    At the same time, it was very obvious that Murong Yuyu didn''t want to let her pull it out.


    Therefore, the two men spent an hour eating this sentence in an atmosphere full of pink bubbles.


    When they asked people to come in and remove the dishes and chopsticks, Huafeng and ouyangzhan couldn''t wait to come back again, but this time, they didn''t want to talk about life.


    It was a construction site where a dispute suddenly occurred. The two sides of the dispute heard that they were villagers of chrysanthemum village or a pair of brothers.


    Now the two people are dead and injured, causing a very serious impact.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    After all, such problems are not difficult for Ouyang Zhan and Huafeng.


    What bothers them most is that now there are people circulating in this refugee base.


    It is said that Mo Xiyan, the seven princesses, was demonized and made a living by cannibalism. The villagers of chrysanthemum village were influenced by her demonic spirit, so they were fratricidal with each other.


    "It''s ridiculous and foolish." don''t cherish Yan''s speech, but smiled coldly, "go, I''ll see what my charm is, and I''m said to be a demon?"


    Then she hooked her fingers towards Murong Yu, turned and left with a smile on her mouth

 Chapter 850

    "I can see clearly that the seven princesses have been killed by a knife. In the blink of an eye, they are alive again."


    "Yes, I also saw her eat people and drink blood!"


    "God, why we are divided into two areas here is because she wants to keep her secret."


    "Really, you can''t believe it. It''s really what we see with our own eyes. We won''t lie."


    "Ah, what''s the advantage of lying to you? She ate my brother. If I didn''t want revenge, I would have run away."


    "The one who suffered a thousand knives, my husband was clearly just sleeping, but she said she was dead and then said to deal with it. As a result, she was not buried, but eaten."


    In the middle of the square of No. 1 Construction Office, four or five people were surrounded by a group of refugees. Listening to their vivid narration, Mo Xiyan, one of the people who established the refugee base, was actually trying to eat them in a different way.


    Of course, they will eat people. Except for beasts, there are only monsters.


    And she is undoubtedly a demon who is used to confusing human beings.


    Don''t you see that Murong Yu, the God of war of Da Xia, has become a minister under her skirt?


    And the first and second construction are now carrying two men.


    One is Ouyang Zhan, a famous Imperial merchant all over the world, and the other is Hongge of the Department of strange medicine.


    They are all famous people.


    Why did she go around a woman one by one?


    You know, women always have long hair and short experience. It''s a great virtue to help their family.


    How can these men listen to her?


    The most important thing is that Mo Xiyan, a woman, has long been heard to be the most useless daughter of the prime minister.


    When the prime minister was brilliant, she was buried in her house and never saw the sun.


    I heard he was driven to the countryside to die.


    How do you know medicine and do business as soon as you turn around.


    It smells like a demon!


    So these people concluded that this is not a person, but a demon.


    Plus they saw her eat people again.


    So we can basically confirm this view.


    When they were talking there, Mo Xiyan, they had already stood outside and listened for a while.


    Because the discussion among the crowd was so intense that no one found that they, the great figures of the first construction and the second construction, gathered here.


    But constantly will Mo Xi Yan is a demon, this few words, stir fry hot.


    Murong Yu didn''t know what they thought.


    Her own idea? It''s just ridiculous!


    Scolded as a demon?


    Mo Xiyan said that it''s not the first time. Besides, what''s terrible now that her man is still here?


    So when they arrived, they saw awesome, frightened and anxious refugees, who did not feel that they had no strength to Mojia village.


    After all, the same is to pollute her as a demon, but others render the atmosphere very in place.


    It really made her feel like she was attacked by the crowd.


    But these in front of you?


    I''m really sorry.


    I don''t feel that way.


    "Don''t be sad." Murong Imperial General Mo Xiyan hugged him. "I said earlier that these people are not worth saving. Do you understand now?"


    His voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone nearby to hear.


    So not only Mo Xiyan heard it.


    Hua Feng and Ouyang Zhan also heard it.


    Even some refugees standing in front of them heard it.


    They turned around and saw that Murong was defending them. They panicked one after another.


    Some people just turn around and run away.


    Others knelt directly in front of them.


    One of the old women directly took her little granddaughter and knelt in front of Mo Xiyan. After knocking her head for three times, her voice choked, "Princess seven, don''t listen to those people. We know what kind of person you are."


    As she spoke, her eyes were red, and she raised her hand to wipe the tears sliding down her eyes.


    "Grandma, get up and tell me to cherish Yan." Mo Xi Yan came forward to hold her, with a low attitude.


    She did not regard herself as the seventh princess.


    In her heart, the old man is the same as those villagers in Mojia village.


    You can call her name directly.


    You don''t have to accept her.


    But she helped for a long time without success.


    "Princess seven, let the old woman finish."


    She looked at Mo Xiyan seriously. Although her eyes were red, swollen and turbid, they flashed a dazzling light.


    That firmness made Mo Xiyan nod and agree unconsciously.


    "Thank you." thousands of words can only be transformed into this sentence. Mo Xiyan only feels that he is poor in words.


    "Thank you, it should be us. The flood is coming. You let us have a place to live, and you let us abandoned losers survive. These are not empty. There are many here, just like the old woman, but their good hearts have been eaten by the dog. If they live here, they forget the princess, your kindness and the past What kind of dog days do you live in your hometown? Seriously, this place is better than my hometown. We really haven''t thought about these. "


    The old woman''s words made those who were afraid and suspicious of Mo Xi Yan ashamed one by one.


    They looked at Mo Xiyan with guilt and regret.


    The atmosphere gradually dropped, and even some people began to point to the middle. Four or five people who said they saw Mo Xiyan eat people with their own eyes scolded.


    This made those people quit immediately and started to catch fire.


    "You listen to the wind and rain one by one. How do you know that the old thing was not bought by the demon?"


    "Yes, I think she is an old goblin. She will bring a little fart child here to wash away the scourge of cannibalism."


    They pointed at Mo Xiyan in a strange way, and began to scold and fight unconvinced.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the demons have evolved these days, and they will spend money to buy people and brainwash people?"


    "Whatever brainwashing, it must be goblins."


    They say a word to you and a word to me.


    Stir up the atmosphere again.


    Murong Yu stared at these people mercilessly. If Mo Xiyan hadn''t been holding him, he would have gone up and started to let these people know why the flowers are so red!


    Damn it, your own woman was humiliated. As a man, you can''t help?


    Can he still be called a man?


    blamed!


    "Oh, according to what you say, I can also say that you are demons. Encourage people here to let us fight among ourselves, and then you demons will enjoy their success?"


    Mo Xiyan patted the back of Murong Yu''s right hand and comforted him. At the same time, he smiled at the people who said they liked the most. The whole person calmly kept the onlookers in a wait-and-see state.


    Including Huafeng.


    This made Mo Xiyan change his outlook again. He gave him a comment in his heart, which was the grass on the wall. No wonder he lost song Yaner at that time.


    When she shook her head and thought to herself, a young man in strong clothes came out of the crowd. He pointed at Mo Xiyan with disgust on his face and said with a sinister look, "hum, you want me to admit that you are not a demon. Unless you commit suicide, I don''t recognize you until I see the original form."


    Words fall, don''t cherish Yan to lightly smile a way, "so your purpose is to let me die?"

 Chapter 851

    "Demon, you should die."


    The young man was cynical. He had the sense that if she didn''t die, the world would perish.


    "No, the princess is a good person, not a demon!" the old woman got up and shouted at the young man, "you people don''t have a princess, you don''t have today. Why do you want to talk about this in turn!"


    The old woman looked at these people one by one. After seeing the cool thin at the bottom of these people''s eyes, her heart seemed to be cold.


    "You people don''t deserve to stay here, don''t deserve it!"


    "Old woman, don''t worry. Go back and have a rest first."


    Mo Xiyan ignored the young man, but came forward and grabbed an old woman who wanted to work hard with these people.


    "No, if you don''t make it clear with these people today, the old woman won''t go."


    The old woman is very persistent.


    "You see, your granddaughter seems tired. You''d better take her back to have a rest." Mo Xiyan looked down and saw the old woman''s granddaughter sitting on the ground and dozing off.


    As soon as the old woman heard that her granddaughter was tired, she wavered momentarily.


    "But no one here is willing to speak for you. How can I go?"


    She felt that she could at least protect her face.


    Although such power is small, it moves Mo Xiyan.


    "No, don''t worry. There are princes and them here. I won''t suffer." Mo Xiyan had no choice but to pull Murong Yu out of the top bag.


    When the old woman saw Murong Yu, she finally nodded after thinking.


    "Then I''ll go back first, princess. You must not let these animals succeed. They should roll away and they should die..."


    "OK, I see." Mo Xiyan nodded and half coaxed the old woman away.


    At the same time, let Qingqing keep up, just in case.


    "Tut Tut, look at how much the demon can coax people. It''s only half of the kung fu. Then an ignorant old lady listened."


    Seeing this scene, the sarcasm came from the opposite side again.


    "It''s said that if it weren''t for the demon, who would help a person like this?"


    "Besides, people are still princesses. Where do we need the support of ordinary people? The demon''s means are really clever."


    "Yes, I think so. It''s shameless."


    These people''s remarks escalated again.


    At the same time, Mo Xiyan feels that he has been held to a new height.


    He couldn''t help laughing again, "Oh, really? According to me, those who deceive the public should die."


    She said in a heavy tone, pointed to the young man and said in a harsh voice, "now it''s you, not me, who incite everyone here."


    "You monster''s mouth is very good. Hum, anyway, I''ll get justice for my man."


    The woman''s chest stood up and looked at the bottom of Mo Xiyan''s eyes full of hate.


    It seems that she really has a deep hatred.


    "Yes, you ate my brother, and you must pay for my brother''s life."


    Another man patted his chest and was very aggressive.


    The other three stood by waving flags and shouting.


    It is worth noting that although these people have enough momentum.


    But there are not enough people.


    Although she always seemed to be weak.


    But people are enough.


    Don''t you see, behind these onlookers, there have been familiar people in black?


    And the people brought by Ouyang Zhan also sneaked into the crowd.


    Each one is on standby.


    This makes Mo Xiyan more confident.


    "Oh, of course, it''s not impossible to let me die, unless you accompany me."


    As soon as Mo Xiyan''s words fell, she obviously felt Murong Yu holding his right hand and making a strong force, which almost broke her hand.


    At the same time, these people standing opposite Mo Xiyan sank their faces one by one.


    They said one by one, "I''m not a demon. Why should I die?"


    "You''re a demon, but you have several lives. I''m a man. If I die, I''ll really die. I''m too bad to die with you."


    What these people say is quite reasonable.


    He gave Mo Xiyan to Qi Le directly.


    "Oh, if I say, I can prove that you people are demons, can you die?"


    Don''t cherish the smile on your face.


    But what she said was one cold sentence after another.


    "Fart, it''s clear that you are a demon and unexpectedly pour this dirty water on us. Is there such a reason in the world?"


    "Let''s see, what face is this woman? Do you still think she is a good man for such a woman?"


    "Pity my man. He''s only twenty-six. He left at such a young age and left my orphan and widowed mother. What can I do in the future?"


    They shouted again at the onlookers.


    The woman directly took advantage of her advantage and sat on the ground crying.


    Among these onlookers, many were women without men.


    There are also many men without a daughter-in-law.


    Their hearts sank when they saw the woman crying here.


    "Princess, you must give an explanation today."


    Out of the sudden crowd came a middle-aged man who looked like a scholar. He looked very gentle and really looked like a scholar.


    "Oh, there''s another one to talk about? How do you want to talk about it?"


    Mo Xiyan glanced at him lightly and said calmly, "Oh, you cry first. Soon the princess will prove that you are a demon."


    At the same time, Ivy came out of the space and climbed towards those people from the edge of the crowd.


    At this time, neither the onlookers nor those who framed Mo Xiyan found a green thing approaching them.


    The middle-aged man was disgusted with Mo Xiyan''s attitude, and his perception of her was even worse.


    So if you say it, it''s even heavier.


    He said, "princess, I know you have all-round means and let the seventh Lord obey you, but there is no reason why there is a way."


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Mo Xiyan thought this man''s statement was more interesting than those people.


    And he seems to have nothing to do with them.


    But when he spoke, those people were instantly quiet.


    It is worth noting that the woman who just said that the man was eaten by her, at this moment, looked at the man.


    The most interesting thing for Mo Xiyan is that the woman looked at the middle-aged man''s eyes full of affection and trust.


    Such eyes, in addition to couples and couples, Mo Xiyan can''t see the third possibility.


    At this time, the man said again, "so princess, don''t you think you should give us people who know nothing a little explanation?"


    With that, the man''s eyes also looked at the woman. Although the recovery was very fast and the whole process was very short, it still fell into Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    It''s really wonderful to flirt. A bold idea was generated in Mo Xiyan''s mind. She couldn''t help rubbing her chin, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, which was a little interesting

 Chapter 852

    "I would like to ask your excellency, does your so-called ''ignorant people'' include you and them?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light smile and sweep his eyes on those people. "If they are included, then I''ll ask you, are the words they just said there false and fabricated?"


    She said with a cold smile, "after all, you are also ''ignorant'', aren''t you?"


    "Don''t confuse the public. We just see you devour strangers. We don''t know if you have other disgusting and unknown side. For this side, we are ignorant."


    The young man jumped out again, as impulsive as his age.


    "Since you are ignorant, don''t speak."


    Murong Yu quickly flashed and came to the young man. Before he could react, he grabbed his arm and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    The woman closest to the young man fell to the ground in panic, without image and in a mess.


    Mo Xiyan found that the scholar like middle-aged man was indeed moved by the woman''s fall. The slightly moved right foot betrayed him.


    He''s worried about the woman.


    If this woman has nothing to do with him, even a fool won''t believe it.


    But Murong Yu was still impulsive.


    She hinted at him not to do it.


    Looking at such a brave man, she doesn''t know whether it''s better to praise him for loving her, or scold him for being bad for her?


    The young man fell heavily. The man nearest to him remembered and helped him up.


    But he was so badly hurt that he couldn''t get up.


    This changed the faces of those people more or less.


    Especially the woman who has fallen to the ground.


    "As a prince, you can be so careless about people''s lives?" the young man, with a cold eyebrow, drew his sword and pointed at Murong Yu, "I, Qi Lei, will seek justice for this innocent man!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the sword in his hand was rolled and flew out by a powerful force, and fell firmly in Murong Yu''s hand.


    "It''s up to you?" Murong Yu glanced at him obliquely, slammed his sword into the mud.


    "Say, who is behind you?"


    Murong Yu snorted, and his cold, windy vision blew one by one on those people.


    At the moment, the momentum of Murong Yu''s whole body has been fully opened. It seems to bring back the dead spirit from the hell of death, like a sharp blade turned into substance.


    However, all the people who were radiated by his momentum trembled like a sieve. The timid ones were directly paralyzed on the ground like the woman. The bold ones were just trembling to maintain their standing posture, and their legs had already swung.


    This is the strength of the great Xia God of war.


    Where on earth did the rumors that he had become unbearable because of women come from?


    Let them misunderstand again and again, so stupid to find Liangping and find his bad luck, which provoked such a bad star?


    The previous group of five really regretted it.


    They just listened to the instigation of those people and ran here to make trouble for the huge bonus.


    I never thought that the plan had failed just halfway through.


    Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu, who was as cold as winter, and those who wanted to besiege her. At this time, they were pretending to be dead.


    I couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that pretending to force could achieve such an effect.


    I knew she wouldn''t have to die there before.


    Just push Murong Yu forward and let him put some air conditioning out, and it''s over.


    Although she was holding a smile in her heart.


    But there is still condensation on its surface.


    She took a step forward, pulled the sleeves of Murong Royal and made him slightly restrain his momentum. Then Fang looked at those people again and said softly, "what do you want to say? Why are you mute one by one?"


    Her voice seems to be a sunshine in the frost all over the sky, which makes those who tremble and feel that they are suffocating and dying regain a new life.


    But when they returned to God, they dared not be as reckless as before.


    After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "we have no instructions."


    As soon as his words came out, he had collapsed on the ground in panic. The atmosphere did not dare to be a woman. Unexpectedly, he opened his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of despair and disbelief.


    She clenched her lips tightly. At this moment, she seemed to forget her fear and panic, and was only tangled with the man''s decision.


    Mo Xi Yan sighed. She was a poor woman again. Unfortunately, because she was equally hateful, she would not sympathize at all.


    "Then I''ll try another one." Mo Xiyan shifted his attention back to the man and smiled calmly, "are you a demon, or is this princess a demon?"


    This is also a proposition.


    No matter which answer they choose, there seems to be only one dead word.


    Trembling and trembling, but so it is.


    The two people furthest away from Mo Xiyan turned around to go when they bit their teeth in such a desperate atmosphere.


    However, before they turned around, their legs suddenly lost consciousness.


    With a bang, he fell heavily on the ground.


    The loud noise attracted people''s attention and made them the focus of the whole audience.


    After feeling the eyes, they reacted and looked down.


    "Snake, snake!"


    They screamed in horror.


    The crowd immediately dispersed and completely exposed them to Mo Xiyan''s eyes.


    But the snake they kept shouting was gone.


    I don''t know who said in the crowd, "I''m afraid I''m not crazy?"


    The two of them shouted like mad dogs.


    "T Niang, you are crazy. Believe it or not, I killed you!"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to call me!"


    Just after calling, they turned their heads pale and looked at Murong Yu timidly.


    After seeing the cold color at the bottom of his eyes, he shrank back in horror like an electric shock.


    Where is the previous arrogance?


    "What a pussy." Mo Xiyan smiled.


    Huafeng came out at the right time and looked at the people who were still standing nearby and watching. He said seriously, "the so-called seven princesses are demons eating people. It''s just their words of false accusation. I''m sure you should understand when you see here."


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    After all, they are not fools.


    Even if Hua Feng didn''t say it, they had reacted. Everything was just a conspiracy.


    "In that case, the group dispersed. I think you should have work on hand now. You have wasted a lot of time. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid you won''t finish it before the sun sets today?"


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked surprised, turned and scattered.


    As soon as the onlookers dispersed, don''t cherish your face, and the smile on your face completely disappeared.


    She put it on Murong Yu''s shoulder and looked at those people with a smile. "As for you, I think we should find a place to talk."

 Chapter 853

    The troublemaker was soon brought to Murong Yu''s main account.


    There are six in all.


    Only one of them is a woman.


    If they had been outside before, they could still think of the word escape.


    After being brought in, they completely rejected their ideas.


    When the woman first came in, she bowed her head and cried.


    Two men shouting that they were bitten by a snake still sat on the ground.


    Although they had no expression, they were still very afraid from their look.


    And it was obvious that they were just small soldiers, just acting according to orders, because when they were just brought in, they had a very obvious look at the middle-aged scholar.


    There is also the man who shouted that his brother was eaten by Mo Xiyan. He hasn''t spoken at all since just now. He just squatted on one side with his head down and lowered his sense of existence.


    As for the young man with strong clothes emerging from behind, he was standing on the side of the middle-aged scholar. Although he didn''t look very good, he was still the only one standing.


    To try them.


    Murong Yu called Ouyang Zhan and tie Hongge again.


    In other words, the number of people on their side has also been increased to six.


    It''s the right size for these opposite.


    Seeing that all the people were here, Mo Xiyan, sitting on the side of Murong, looked at him.


    He gently snapped his fingers, tied Hongge, got up and walked forward with a cold face.


    "When they all came in, they quickly put the bottom down. I don''t have the patience to work with you."


    As he spoke, he took out a white porcelain bottle from his bag, poured out a black pill very neatly, and walked to the young man.


    The young man is more than half a head shorter than him, which is much more convenient for him.


    "Well, I just saw that you were very horizontal. Otherwise, I''ll start with you."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and clasped the young man''s chin. With one effort, he unloaded his chin, then gently threw the medicine into it, took a step back, took out a small book and began to observe.


    The other five didn''t understand what he wanted to do at first?


    After all, he doesn''t look like a normal torture.


    Tie Hongge saw their eyes looking at him and smiled, "don''t worry, it''s your turn soon. Don''t worry."


    As soon as his voice fell, the young man fell to his knees with an "ah".


    He covered his stomach, raised his head, burst the green tendons of his whole neck, and his skin instantly turned red. He looked like a cooked shrimp.


    "Help, help."


    He leaned as close to Hongge as possible, his eyes gradually congested, and there was a faint trend of spilling blood.


    "Eh, why didn''t you spit blood?" department Hongge ignored him. After observing for a while, he shook his head discontentedly, "well, it seems that it needs to be improved."


    He took a special brush and wrote it down in his notebook. Then, like losing interest, he turned around and went to the middle-aged scholar.


    "What do you like?"


    Tie Hongge looked at him coldly, and there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes.


    The middle-aged scholar''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and his chest fluctuated up and down because of light breathing. His eyes took a look at the young man who had lost all his hair from time to time, and his heart trembled like a sieve.


    I''m really scared this time.


    It''s no longer fake.


    It is no longer empty.


    If we say that Murong Yu''s pressure just now shocked and frightened him.


    Then the seemingly weak tie Hong Song in front of him brought him a thrill that was so cold that his scalp numbed.


    He clearly realized that the young man in front of him still had countless means to toss them.


    As long as they don''t speak, they can''t escape the fate of being fed medicine.


    He didn''t want to be as painful as the young man, but he couldn''t die.


    And his heart also has selfishness. His selfishness is his own woman leaf.


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyelids were slightly closed, his mind was constantly turning in his heart, and soon came to a conclusion.


    "I can tell you everything."


    He said, "but you have to promise me one condition."


    Tie Hongge felt bored and turned to Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    "Do you think you still have this qualification?" Mo Xiyan smiled.


    It''s like laughing at the overconfidence of a middle-aged man.


    "Yes, I''m not qualified." the middle-aged scholar lowered his head, then clenched his lower lip and raised it again, "but I have the right to keep some things secret. Will it be more troublesome for you?"


    "It doesn''t exist." Mo Xiyan smiled again. "Do you think my fourth brother can''t squeeze you?"


    The middle-aged scholar was slightly stunned. Before he could fully react, he saw tie Hongge''s hand stretched out to him.


    Instinctively, he stepped back, stretched out his right hand and patted the hand of tie Hongge.


    You still have martial arts?


    Mo Xiyan is interested.


    It''s also great to watch a martial arts exchange competition for free.


    Unfortunately, this looks very powerful uncle.


    It''s just an empty shelf.


    As soon as he stepped back two steps and didn''t stand firm, he was tied to Hongge''s belly in an old boxing, fell heavily to the ground, and ejected a mouthful of dark red blood with blood clots.


    "Xianggong!"


    Finally, the woman couldn''t carry it anymore. She screamed and ran towards the man. Then she knelt in front of him and came forward to help him with trembling hands.


    "I advise you not to touch him."


    Tie Hongge came slowly step by step, with a clear voice like ice.


    The woman trembled, raised her head, shrunk her body and took a step back.


    She''s good.


    But Mo Xiyan noticed that her right hand was put behind her.


    "She''s trying to cheat."


    She frowned slightly. Just about to remind tie Hongge, she was pulled down by Murong Yu.


    Then his indifferent voice sounded in her ear.


    "He won''t fail to see what you have noticed."


    Don''t cherish Yan suddenly, too, but she''s troubled.


    The next second, she was pulled by the man, fell heavily into his arms, and was tightly imprisoned between his arms.


    "I''m not comfortable paying so much attention to other men."


    Mo Xiyan can''t help sweating.


    Under such circumstances, Murong Yu still has the mind to flirt here?


    Damn it, I knew that men had this virtue after developing provocative mode.


    She will strangle these sprouts directly in the cradle!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a loud noise in the account.


    Mo Xiyan hurriedly turned his head and saw only that the woman stared wide, covered her abdomen, trembled and shrunk to the side of the middle-aged scholar, and her lower skirt was full of blood.


    "No, mother, mother, you, don''t scare me..."


    The middle-aged scholar couldn''t care about his body. He forced himself to climb to the side of the woman and shouted at Murong Yu, "save her, save her, as long as you save her and the child, I''ll tell you everything I know!"

 Chapter 854

    "No, don''t ask them. I don''t like you."


    When the leaves fall to the ground, there is less breath out and more breath in.


    Even looking at the middle-aged scholar, such a simple action has exhausted all her strength.


    The middle-aged scholar has a burst of green veins on his forehead, and his whole face is very terrible, like an evil ghost from hell.


    "I will do anything for you."


    He climbed towards her as much as possible, but he was also at a dead end. Even if he tried his best, he was still a little worse.


    "Don''t force." the leaf weakly hooked the lower corner of his lips, "isn''t it good for us to leave together and take our children?"


    The middle-aged scholar cried again.


    "No, please save her. I can really tell you everything, as long as you let her go!"


    He looked at the Department Hongge standing not far away with hope in his eyes.


    They are not bad.


    It is only because of different positions that they will create those public opinions here.


    Mo Xiyan sighed, shook his head gently and got up straight. But before he got up, he was pulled by Murong Yu.


    "Do you want to take care of them?" Murong Yu rubbed his fingers gently and looked at her.


    "I can''t bear it after all." Mo Xiyan nodded.


    Since I recovered the memory of my previous life.


    The more she feels like a virgin.


    Not only lost the decision in his death.


    It will gradually be as soft hearted to these enemies as it is now.


    "Do you think I''m special green tea?"


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu and asked herself.


    "No, you''re just doing what you think is right." Murong Yu shook his head.


    In his heart, as long as it is what Mo Xiyan wants to do, it is the right thing.


    As for the word bitch?


    That has nothing to do with Mo Xiyan.


    No matter who he is, he will not allow such slander against her.


    Not even herself.


    So he looked at Mo Xiyan with a serious face and said seriously, "you can''t say that yourself in the future, otherwise I won''t blame me for turning over."


    Such Murong Yu is lovely without doubt.


    Meng Mo Xi Yan''s whole girl''s heart exploded.


    It''s certain to be confused by him again.


    But also the whole heart, all for such a man, constantly jumping wildly here.


    This is the first time I have felt such intense, like boiling in hot water.


    Is this the opening mode of true love?


    Mo Xiyan patted his face and forced himself to calm down, so he got up quickly.


    Forcibly shift your attention to the woman over there who is a few points weaker than her breath.


    Well, she wasted her time because of her long love affair?


    Well, it needs to be corrected.


    Don''t cherish Yan to remind yourself.


    At the same time, ignoring the eyes of Huafeng and others, he walked towards the woman and whispered, "on the sixth day of junior high school, take her to the second construction office, my consulting room."


    "Yes, miss."


    On the sixth day of the sixth day, he opened the tent and came in. He quickly came to the woman''s side like the wind, held her horizontally and took her away.


    "What do you want to do to her? Stop, let her go!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged scholar stood up with his teeth clenched, but failed to stop the action of the sixth day of junior high school.


    Instantly red eyes, they roared at Mo Xiyan, "she really doesn''t know anything. Let her go!"


    After roaring, he was extremely angry, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell down.


    Tie Hongge squatted down, first took a pulse, then took a silver needle, quickly pricked it for a few times, and the middle-aged scholar opened his eyes again.


    "It''s really troublesome. A big man has to die."


    Then he looked at the other three people, "you can remember, who wants to die, I''ll take who to test the medicine first."


    The three frightened nodded heavily, shivering and shrinking together, and the atmosphere dared not come out.


    "Leaf, leaf, she really doesn''t know, you, you let her go..."


    "I will save her." Mo Xiyan looked down at the middle-aged scholar and said coldly, "remember what you said."


    With that, Mo Xiyan turned and strode away.


    Her time is too tight to waste.


    After she left, the Fourth Department saw that the middle-aged scholar had not reacted, so he patted him on the cheek, "come back."


    "Can she really save ye?" the middle-aged scholar obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Since the princess said she would save, she will save."


    Tie Hongge was cold. "Now it''s your turn."


    The middle-aged scholar still doubted.


    Therefore, Wen Yan''s reverse side tightened his lips even more, a pair of unwilling to explain.


    He made Murong Yu lose patience.


    He quickly got up, strode forward, picked up the middle-aged scholar, "if you don''t believe it, you''ll die."


    Then he left the tent like a flash of lightning and chased Mo Xiyan.


    He suddenly found that he couldn''t stand it for half a moment and couldn''t see Mo Xi Yan.


    After Murong Yu left, tie Hong Ge chuckled suddenly, pinched the middle-aged scholar''s chin, tut tut several times, "look, you don''t have to suffer."


    He said sympathy, but the eyes on the man were not half compassionate.


    "Since the old five is not here, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the construction site."


    Ouyang Zhan got up at this time, brushed his clothes and said to tie Hongge, "well, you can do it yourself."


    Anyway, both sides are dying, and it''s not worth worrying about.


    "Go and remember to go to the second construction office."


    As he spoke, tie Hongge took out a red porcelain bottle, poured out a pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the middle-aged scholar. Then, as just now, he took out his book and pen and began to observe.


    Seeing him so, Ouyang Zhan didn''t say anything more to him. He just nodded to Huafeng and left straight away.


    Huafeng didn''t go, but his face became colder and deeper.


    He found that the middle-aged scholar in front of him might really have something to do with Murong Leng.


    Because just now, he saw that the middle-aged scholar had a jade pendant hanging around his waist, which was the keepsake of Wujia villa.


    As we all know, the Wujia villa was created by Murong Leng, that is, his ears, eyes and influence in the Jianghu.


    He can''t guess. Murong Leng asked them to come and frame Mo Xiyan. If his purpose is only pure black?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    So Murong Leng''s goal is Murong Yu? If so, he should remind the Lord that he had made preparations.


    At the thought of this, his breath gradually became cold and heavy.


    But no one in the account noticed his change.


    The reason, naturally, is that the attention of department Hongge is all on middle-aged scholars.


    The other three people were too frightened to watch the next one?


    At the other end, Mo Xiyan, who went back to the second construction office''s own consulting room, saw the woman lying on the wooden bed as soon as he arrived.


    Just lying down, she couldn''t see that she was pregnant.


    It seems that this month is not very big?


    Mo Xiyan walked over with doubts and started the pulse for the woman

 Chapter 855

    According to the pulse, the woman is not pregnant.


    Different from the slightly anxious attitude just now, Mo Xiyan immediately relaxed after passing the pulse, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "Is it hopeless?" Murong Yu just opened the door and came in.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head.


    "No, why do you frown?" he raised his hand and stroked the fold between her eyebrows.


    "She is not pregnant." Mo Xiyan opened his hand and looked at him. "Do you say that man is like lying?"


    Besides, when men roar like that, women don''t refute, do they?


    "This is also their business. What does it have to do with us?" Murong Yudu was lazy to think about other people''s business, so he said naturally, "these people die and live. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Mo Xi Yan shook his head and looked at the woman again. He suddenly said in a deep voice, "you don''t hurt badly, so you don''t have to pretend."


    After waiting for a long time, the woman still didn''t move.


    "This is your only chance." Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded.


    This finally made the woman tremble.


    "If I count to three and you don''t open your eyes, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mo Xiyan''s voice also cooled down. The intersection with Murong Yu made people more timid.


    "No, I, I want to live." sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the woman quickly opened her eyes.


    At the same time, he sat up directly, bit his lips and looked at Mo Xiyan, "I just want to live."


    "So you lied to your man?" when Mo Xiyan said this, his sight fell on the woman''s abdomen.


    The woman pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly, "I have no way to say that."


    She sighed, "because if I wasn''t pregnant, I should die before I followed him to Liangping."


    "So?" Mo Xiyan picked his eyebrow, "are you going to recruit?"


    The woman nodded. "I will, as long as you promise to let me live."


    Her request is really simple.


    But this woman is not simple at all.


    Don''t cherish your face. Your heart is like a mirror.


    The woman in front of her can deceive her man in order to live.


    In order to live, he can also play such a desperate love of life and death. It can be seen that his deeds are not ordinary.


    So Mo Xiyan will not doubt that this woman will cheat her in order to live.


    Of course, wealth insurance.


    Since she wants to talk, she won''t mind wasting this little time.


    "I can promise you." Mo Xiyan said faintly, "as long as what you say is true."


    Of course, she only promised in her own name, not on behalf of everyone.


    However, this will not tell women.


    Women did not find this loophole in their words.


    Then he was happy and told Mo Xiyan what he knew.


    She said that her original name was Xiaoye. She was an ordinary maid in Wujia villa and served the eldest lady.


    It had nothing to do with the people in front.


    But by chance, she met her current husband.


    That is, Qianda.


    He is the confidant of the villa leader of Wujia mountain villa, so he took a fancy to her, and the villa leader gave her.


    Only two days later, she became the woman of Qianda.


    And put his last name on it.


    Of course, it''s just that, that''s all.


    But she is not the first woman to reach money.


    In his yard lived six other women, all much older than her.


    Without exception, they did not give birth to a man and a half for Qian da.


    Because of this, Qianda will be crazy to marry a woman into the door.


    She heard the six people in front of her say that as long as she is not pregnant in half a year, she will be locked up in the house like them and can''t go anywhere.


    She thought they scared herself.


    But only three months later, Qianda began to ask the doctor to come in and take her pulse.


    At this moment, she knew that those women were right.


    There really is no competition in this house.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    In addition, after the doctor said she was not pregnant, Qianda''s attitude towards her became cold.


    At the same time, it increases the demand for housing.


    This made her more convinced that she had to get pregnant.


    So she bribed the doctor.


    After giving one hundred liang of silver, the doctor agreed.


    Sure enough, Qian Da came to the doctor again in the sixth month.


    And after the doctor said she was pregnant, Qianda finally smiled.


    And better for her.


    That time can be said to be the happiest time she lived.


    Because Qianda answers every request.


    She said that''s why she had to follow Zhuang when she heard that he sent him to work.


    There is no other reason.


    Now she is normally four months pregnant.


    In other words, she can''t hide it.


    So the purpose of her follow-up is to escape.


    Even if you can''t escape, you also want to create some confusion and miscarriage.


    Speaking of this, Mo Xiyan raised his hand and interrupted her words.


    "You have no value to me when you say this."


    Qian Ye looked embarrassed again.


    "Yes, at least I told you that Qian Da is from Wujia villa."


    She said so.


    "Oh, what else?"


    Mo Xiyan was not very interested, but looked at her lazily, "if nothing else, I think your man will be very interested in knowing your secret."


    Qian Ye''s look changed greatly, "you can''t do this, I..."


    "No, I can." Mo Xiyan smiled. "After all, you deceive first."


    "You......" Qian Ye glared at Mo Xiyan, and then lay back powerlessly, "princess, I don''t know much, I......"


    "Then tell me what you know." don''t cherish Yan''s light smile. "As my Lord said, this is your last chance."


    Qian Ye looked up at Mo Xiyan. After a long time, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he sighed and lost the battle.


    "I said."


    Then she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "The real master behind the Wujia villa is actually the emperor''s majesty, and we are all chess pieces in his hands. The purpose of money to reach Liangping is to make a rift between Hua Shoufu and the seven princes. The best thing is to make them break up."


    Speaking of this, she opened her eyes again and looked at Mo Xiyan, "that''s all I know. No matter how much money DA has told me."


    This time, don''t cherish Yan''s choice of letter.


    Well, at least she believed what she said.


    Is there anything you haven''t said?


    Mo Xiyan said that tie Hongge is not the only one who knows how to squeeze out an enemy.


    But she still needs to use his medicine for the time being.


    "On the sixth day of junior high school, you go to department Hongge and ask for a bottle of medicine."


    On the sixth day of junior high school, he was ordered to leave.


    "No, princess, I''ve really said it." Qian Ye sat up in horror. At the thought of the end of the young man who just took Chinese medicine, she was afraid and couldn''t help herself.


    "Oh, I believe it." Mo Xi Yan man smiled at her carelessly, "but I think it''s safer to have security, don''t you think?"


    Qian Ye''s face turned white and bit his lips. His eyes fell tightly on Mo Xiyan. His heart was full of entanglement and struggle.


    She didn''t wake up until she came back on the sixth day.


    "OK, I said."


    Her heart turned to death, "this time there will never be half a concealment."

 Chapter 856

    According to Qian Ye''s words, the relationship between Wujia villa and Murong Leng is not as close as they think.


    The reason lies in the original owner of Qian ye, Wu Yufang, the eldest lady of Wujia villa.


    She is a Taoist, and Yu Fang is the most beloved daughter of the villa leader.


    When Murong Leng founded Wujia villa earlier, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he made his confidant top the name of the villa owner.


    This was naturally the greatest favor and trust at the beginning.


    Wu Ji was naturally grateful, and because of gratitude, he sent his favorite daughter to Murong Leng''s bed.


    For Murong Leng at that time, there was no woman around him to warm the bed.


    In addition, Wu Yufang is really a beautiful woman.


    Therefore, Wu Ji''s practice was tacitly accepted.


    In addition, Wu Yufang also likes Murong Leng, so all this came, especially the smooth formation of the chapter.


    Before Murong Leng ascended the throne, Wu Yufang had already given birth to a son for him.


    Now he is more than five years old.


    But at the beginning, Wu Yufang followed Murong Leng without name or share because she took the initiative to climb the bed.


    In recent years, Wu Ji has also mentioned it to Murong Leng several times to ask him to correct his daughter''s name.


    It doesn''t have to be the main room, just give a name.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It''s such a simple thing.


    Murong Leng just refused.


    It is also emphasized that Wu Yufang became his woman, and they volunteered themselves.


    Wu Ji has a great opinion on this.


    Had it not been for Wu Yufang''s obsession, he would have turned against Murong Leng.


    When the contradiction is planted, the so-called intimacy between them becomes a complete joke.


    Perhaps only Murong Leng himself has not seen the reality?


    Well, maybe I saw it clearly, but I''ve already taken the martial arts and didn''t withdraw?


    In short, before Murong Leng ascended the throne, most of the forces on the bright side of Wujia villa had been in Wuji''s hands.


    Of course, Murong Leng is not a fool.


    The secret forces are still firmly in his hands.


    Qian Da, the so-called confidant of the villa leader, is actually Murong Leng''s Secret chess piece.


    Qian ye knew the truth when he accidentally saw the secret letter from Murong Leng to Qian da.


    Of course, it''s not clear about Qian da.


    Because he was already asleep.


    As for the order to Liangping this time, Murong Leng naturally gave it.


    In order not to make Wu Ji suspicious, Murong Leng sent the order directly to him.


    And asked him to arrange someone to do something.


    Because Murong Leng knew that Wu Ji would definitely let Qian Da come over.


    It turns out that it is.


    Speaking of this, Qian Ye carefully and quietly looked at Murong Yu, who stood on one side with a cold face. After being frozen by the cold air on his body, he quickly looked at Mo Xiyan.


    "Have you finished?" Mo Xiyan was drinking tea with a teacup and looked at her faintly.


    Her words are elastic.


    It can be understood that Qian ye did not tell the truth.


    It can also be understood as an ordinary question.


    But Qian ye, who has a guilty heart, still tends to be the first.


    She pressed the panic in her heart, thought and said, "in fact, there''s one thing I didn''t say."


    "Hmm?" Mo Xi Yan man inadvertently picked his eyebrows and motioned her to continue.


    "In fact, after Murong Leng ascended the throne, the villa leader once mentioned to him about letting the eldest lady enter the palace as a concubine, but he was rejected this time."


    When Qian Ye talked about it, her eyes were also unhappy and dissatisfied. A closer look could even see that the bottom of her eyes was also stained with anger.


    "So Wu Ji is going to completely turn against Murong Leng?" Mo Xiyan asked her.


    Qian Ye nodded, "yes, the villa leader thinks that since Murong Leng is unjust, he can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness."


    Speaking of this, she instinctively turned her head and looked at the door. Then she looked at Mo Xiyan again and continued, "the villa leader plans to overthrow Murong Leng and claim the Emperor himself, or let her daughter have a chance to step on his head and let him understand what dignity is trampled on."


    "It seems that Wu Ji is really a capable man." Mo Xiyan chuckled.


    It''s just that the word "capable person" in her words may have to be discounted.


    After all, for this era, it is wrong for him to betray his master.


    Wu Yufang was originally sent to Murong cold bed by themselves.


    I didn''t ask for anything at first.


    Later, I mentioned it again for my own benefit.


    This is also somewhat unreasonable.


    Well, of course, from the perspective of women, Murong Leng is really not a thing.


    I''m so ruthless to my own woman.


    No matter what, she is also the mother of her son. It is also right to give a concubine.


    It should also be taken into the palace.


    Well, it seems understandable that Wu Ji will betray?


    When Qian ye saw that Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu still had no reaction, he trembled and said, "the seven princes, the seven princes and maidservants really don''t know anything."


    "HMM." Mo Xiyan nodded, put down his tea cup, got up lazily, stretched his waist, and then looked at Qian Ye.


    "We''ll let someone check what you said. If it''s all right, you can get out of your body, and I can save your life."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Qian Ye kowtowed several times with gratitude.


    I feel very lucky that I met Mo Xiyan, and I feel that I have just said everything, which is the wisest.


    Because now I not only got such a promise from the other party, but also got close to her?


    Well, she felt that she seemed closer to Mo Xiyan.


    As for Mo Xi Yan, it is naturally impossible to take this thing too seriously.


    "No, it''s just an equivalent exchange between you and me."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s faint way. The words are full of a sense of distance.


    This made Qian Ye''s face suddenly change.


    However, these are not in Mo Xiyan''s consideration.


    She just followed her words and said, "from today on, you will stay here. Externally, I will tell them that you are seriously injured and need to rest."


    "Thank you, princess." Qian Ye hurriedly responded. He pressed down his wishful thinking and said to himself, it''s good to be alive. Don''t think about anything else.


    "No need." Mo Xi Yan nodded to Qian ye, and then looked at the sixth day of the ninth day. "Make good arrangements and don''t let irrelevant people near here."


    "Yes, miss." the sixth day bowed his head.


    Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction, and then explained a few words. Then he took Murong Yu''s hand and left.


    After returning to the main account, she saw Qian Da lying there half dead, and the other three people were all paralyzed on the ground, with feces and urine flying together. The smell of the whole account was so strong that she didn''t want to step into half

 Chapter 857

    Liang Guorui Wang Feng zhubie hospital


    Murong Shen has been here for more than three months.


    During this period, in order to ensure that he did not meet King Chen.


    He established King Rui and took himself to his other courtyard in Fengzhu County, Liangguo.


    Fengzhu county is the fief of King Rui.


    It''s adjacent to the fief of King Chen. It only takes three days to communicate.


    But this is for Prince Rui''s house.


    He is now in fengzhubie hospital, which is five days away from Prince Rui''s house.


    He came here only because he mentioned it to King Rui that day. There were many people in the house, which was not conducive to his recovery.


    King Rui just threw him into this other courtyard without anyone.


    Murong Shen had never thought that King Rui would go on the road like this.


    Yes, he thought the other party could let him leave Prince Rui''s house. It''s good.


    But I didn''t want to, so this arrangement came to this other hospital.


    And when he got here, he was not only the king of Chen, so he didn''t have to worry about meeting him.


    Even King Rui hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    This is why he enlarged the original rest for one month to three months.


    But it''s time to go now.


    He looked down at the secret letter in his hand, and his eyes were dim.


    According to the news, Murong Leng has begun to design Murong Royal.


    The two men bit up. It must be a big play of the year.


    You know, his seventh brother is not a butcher.


    Maybe the seventh brother has begun to fight back now?


    In order to see how Murong Leng was removed from the throne, Murong Shen decided to return home soon.


    As for saying goodbye to King Rui, it''s impossible.


    It''s best to leave a letter or something in this other courtyard.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. At this time, dark three suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Master, King Rui is at the gate of another courtyard."


    "What?" Murong Shen got up and suddenly clenched the letter paper in his hand.


    "King Rui has arrived at the gate of other hospitals." dark three bowed his head and repeated.


    "Damn it." Murong Shen''s eyes were dark and his heart was blocked.


    If you don''t come early or late, just come at this moment.


    It seems that his departure time will be postponed again.


    After a moment of silence, Murong Shen waved his hand, "go down."


    Dark three leaves in an instant.


    Murong Shen quickly burned the letter, then left the study and quickly walked back to the pavilion in the garden.


    He is already very familiar with other hospitals.


    So I calculated the time and went to the back garden as soon as possible. With the cakes and tea I had set up before, I pretended to enjoy the scenery and keep fit here.


    After a long time, King Rui hurriedly found the pavilion with people.


    "Ah Shen, you are here. Let me find it easily."


    King Rui sat on his side, poured himself a cup of tea and poured it down.


    "Xiao Cheng, why did you think of coming?"


    Murong Shen''s eyes looked at King Rui in surprise. It seemed that he really didn''t expect that he would come.


    Well, there''s really no need to pretend.


    He really didn''t think that King Rui would come.


    Rui Wang will not see it.


    "It''s not my brother yet. He knows you''re here."


    Rui Wang was wronged. He sucked his nose, looked at Murong Shen innocently, and said a news that was like a bolt from the blue for him.


    "You say King Chen knows I''m in another hospital?" Murong Shen was really anxious.


    King Rui, he''s never afraid.


    Plus now he''s out of his mind again.


    Nature is very easy to deal with.


    But king Chen, he really has no way to take him right now.


    Because this is cool country.


    It is the home of Chen Wang.


    In addition, he still has troops, and what he can rely on is only dozens of dark guards.


    If he really wants to fight, he will lose.


    It is foreseeable that there is no need to fight at all.


    In other words, if it was king Chen who came today, he should have accepted his life and arrested him.


    Fortunately, Murong Shen was glad that King Rui came.


    "Yes, I don''t know how my brother knows. He asked me to take you to him."


    Rui Wang said and poured a cup of tea again. He was very unhappy. "I guess it must be some Counselor''s suggestion to him. Otherwise, how can my brother ignore my words?"


    strategic adviser? Murong Shen frowned slightly, "is it difficult for Xiaocheng to know?"


    "Where can I tell?" Rui Wang shook his head. "Those people all wear the same clothes and keep their heads down. I can recognize them clearly."


    "Where is king Chen now, do you know?" Murong thought carefully and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, you know. I can control my brother''s whereabouts."


    King Rui shook his head and was very upset.


    "That''s right," Murong whispered cautiously.


    If even King Rui can know the whereabouts of King Chen, he doesn''t have to mix up.


    It''s just not good for him.


    At this time, Rui Wang suddenly said, "by the way, you don''t want to see my brother. I can help you."


    This brightened Murong Shen''s eyes.


    But he still shook his head on his face, "forget it. You can''t compare with King Chen in the cool country."


    He is telling the truth.


    But it is the truth that makes ruiwang even more unhappy.


    "Hum, you just tell me if you want to leave?"


    Rui Wang looked at him angrily, "if you don''t want to, let''s go. I''ll treat you as a friend."


    Is this a necessary topic?


    Murong Shen suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart at this moment.


    It''s like all the time, I think I play ruiwang between my hands, but in fact, it seems that the other party turns around?


    "Hey, Shen, you don''t want to leave?"


    Rui Wang patted the table hard and said angrily, "OK, it seems that in your eyes, I''m useless, right? I can''t even keep a friend, can I?"


    His words touched Murong Shen''s heart.


    He shook his head fiercely and completely put aside the strange feeling in his heart.


    "I didn''t say that Xiaocheng can''t make such a direct conclusion."


    Murong Shen got up, looked at King Rui with a smile in his eyes, and said softly with his habitual tone, "I just don''t want you to conflict with King Chen. I''m afraid it will affect you."


    "Don''t worry about it. My brother won''t hurt me."


    Rui Wang said firmly, "you just have a lot of thoughts."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you once and put my heart back."


    Murong Shen came forward and patted King Rui on the shoulder, "so, next I''ll rely on Xiaocheng."


    "It''s almost the same." Rui Wang finally smiled, and the anger in his eyes completely disappeared.


    After they made up, they sat down again, drank tea and chatted.


    It seems that the other party''s mood is completely good. Murong Shen suddenly thought of it. Looking at ruiwang, he asked, "by the way, Xiaocheng, can I ask, do you have a plan?"


    "I haven''t yet." Rui Wang shook his head, put down his tea cup and looked at Murong Shen, "why does ah Shen have it?"


    His answer was expected by Murong Shen.


    So after he finished, Murong Shen nodded, "it''s true. Next, Xiaocheng may need to cooperate."

 Chapter 858

    Murongshen''s plan is very simple.


    That is to let King Rui delay King Chen and buy him time to escape.


    After listening to his plan, ruiwang disagreed.


    "Ah Shen, have you forgotten that my brother is on his way to Fengzhu now. If I leave Fengzhu now, I may miss it with him."


    Rui Wang reminded Murong Shen very seriously. He said and drew the topographic map of Fengzhu County, and then pointed to the Fengzhu mountain road not far from Fengzhu county. "You see, there is a fork in the road. Unless you say it in advance, it''s really easy to miss it."


    Murong looked down carefully, and it was true.


    "What''s your opinion?" he asked King Rui.


    At this time, he felt that he could no longer regard the other party as a person with insufficient IQ.


    At least here in Fengzhu County, he knows a lot better than him.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll stay in another yard and wait for my brother."


    Murong Shen drew a picture of the terrain near the other courtyard, and then pointed to the back door, "ah Shen, come and see, there is a river behind. If you walk along the river, you can enter the Yijiang River, and then you can go back to Daxia."


    What he said is very reasonable.


    But now the biggest problem is the ship.


    However, Murong Shen didn''t ask, and King Rui seemed to know his idea in advance.


    Looking at him, he said with a smile, "hey hey, as for the boat, I hid one behind the other yard. Even my brother doesn''t know."


    After that, Rui Wang shook his head and smiled like a thief.


    This ruiwang is a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Will be complacent because of self righteous intelligence.


    Will also be complacent because they have deceived adults.


    Looking at such a wise king, Murong Shen began to envy him.


    Because it belongs to Rui Wang''s innocence at the moment, he has never had a chance to try.


    What makes Murong Shen sad is that the brotherhood between King Rui and King Chen is so strong and sincere.


    But he himself and Murong Yu had been drifting away a long time ago.


    Before Mingming, they trusted and supported each other like King Rui and King Chen


    "Ah Shen, did you listen to me?"


    As soon as king Rui looked up, he found that murongshen was distracted, which made him a little unhappy. He raised his hand and kept shaking in front of him.


    There is a tendency that he will fan his face if he doesn''t come back.


    Fortunately, Murong Shen returned to God when he swayed around in front of his eyes in the hand of King Rui.


    "Listen, I''m not thinking. How did you do all this under the eyes of King Chen?"


    After Murong Shen regained consciousness, he started the mode of coaxing children.


    While saying this, he pointed to the trace that King Rui drew with his fingers and praised, "I think your plan is very good, and you can even think of preparing the boat. It really makes me look at it."


    "Because this is my fief, not my brother''s, what''s the difficulty?"


    Rui Wang said of course, "besides, my brother doesn''t stare at me every day. He''s very busy."


    That''s what I said.


    Wang Chen is such a busy man.


    He also wants to expand the territory of Liangguo and strive for the position of emperor. It is estimated that his time spent on these two items every day has accounted for two-thirds of the whole day.


    In the remaining one-third, he probably focuses on women or something.


    For Rui Wang''s brother, since he is trusted, he will not really stare too hard.


    Murong thought carefully and figured it out.


    Then he opened the topic, "so, according to Xiaocheng''s meaning, I left along the waterway, and you stayed in another courtyard to wait for King Chen?"


    "Yes, or else do you have a better way?" Rui Wang nodded and looked at Murong Shen. The corners of his mouth smiled with confidence, as if he had no choice.


    His rare strength made Murong Shen a little stunned.


    But he quickly reacted.


    "Of course not." Murong Shen chuckled, "so, when does Xiaocheng think it''s best for me to go?"


    Now that you have decided to coax, coax to the end.


    Besides, he also felt that there was no better way than this.


    Moreover, as king Rui said, this is his place. No one knows him better than him.


    So since he is already helping him, he naturally just needs to be obedient.


    At least on the face of it, let the other party believe that they have really listened to him.


    "Naturally, I''ll leave after dinner."


    Rui Wang looked up at the sky, then said with a very serious expression, "if you want to go at this point, you''ll be starving before you get to the place."


    Although the statement was exaggerated, Murong Shen still felt that the other party''s concern for himself was true.


    This inevitably moved him again. He felt that he was really lucky to make friends like ruiwang.


    Although it was intended to use him at the beginning.


    But later, Murong Shen decided that he would really take ruiwang as his friend and confide in him.


    After changing his mind, the smile on murongshen''s face was obviously more real. Looking at ruiwang''s eyes, it was also more realistic.


    "Ah Shen, why are you distracted again?"


    King Rui raised his hand and shook again in murongshen''s eyes, and the unhappiness in his eyes floated again.


    "No, I''m just thinking about what to eat tonight. After all, we haven''t had a good drink together for a long time. It''s hard to avoid thinking about it."


    Murong Shen smiled, his eyes full of soft color.


    He said these words from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just that when I say it at this moment, it seems that I''m not sincere enough.


    King Rui didn''t think so. He just tooted his mouth. "Ah Shenming knows you''re leaving soon. If you drink wine later, it will definitely delay you. Why do you say you want to drink with me?"


    "I forgot." Murong Shen smiled awkwardly, and then coaxed, "then we''ll make an appointment next time. Next time, we''ll stay with you."


    "Well, that''s what you said. If I don''t drink you down at that time, I won''t believe in evil." ruiwang laughed and forgot his previous unhappiness.


    Murong was relieved when he saw that he didn''t mind. At the same time, Murong said to himself, don''t forget this meal. It''s an agreement with friends.


    Then they talked for a while, and Murong Shen was rushed by King Rui to pack his bags.


    Although murongshen''s luggage had been packed earlier.


    But it was done from King Rui.


    So in order to hide the truth, he obediently went back to the house and pretended to clean up again.


    After he left, the naive king Rui''s face was momentarily restrained, and the whole person''s temperament changed from soft and cute to cold.


    Facing the empty pond, he whispered, "on the second and eleventh day of the ninth lunar month, we will act according to the plan."


    In the dark, a dark shadow flashed by and disappeared at the back door of other hospitals in a moment

 Chapter 859

    In the evening, King Rui did not fill murongshen wine, but replaced wine with tea, said goodbye to him, and sent him on board all the way.


    As for the boatman, in order to avoid suspicion, King Rui did not use his own people, but asked Murong Shen to solve it himself.


    This is not only his trust, but also makes Murong Shen understand that someone has been following him in the dark, which he has already known.


    As the boat left the small dock, Murong Shen looked at the shrinking ruiwang. He felt very hot and felt that this friend was worth making.


    However, when the boat disappeared at the corner of the river, the innocent smile on King Rui''s face disappeared again, and the corner of his lips was slightly hooked. Then he turned back to another hospital.


    The time is just right.


    Before he reached the study, Wang Chen arrived.


    "Where''s the man?" he looked at Rui Wang coldly, and the bottom of his eyes condensed.


    However, he was not angry with King Rui, but disappointed. At the same time, he was angry with murongshen''s cunning heart.


    "Elder brother, how did you come here?" Rui Wang continued to play according to his script, looking like he didn''t understand what Chen Wang meant.


    "Where is Murong Shen?" King Chen lowered his eyes, stared at King Rui and said in a deep voice, "I know he''s here. You don''t have to pretend."


    A crack appeared on King Rui''s face, with a touch of panic, but he still forced to install it.


    "No, brother, what are you talking about? Murong Shen? He should stay in summer. What are you doing in Liangguo?"


    The king Chen pressed down his impatience and anger, slowed down his tone and said, "Xiaocheng, you are still young and don''t understand many things, but you should understand that I will never cheat you."


    He didn''t get angry with ruiwang, just because he knew that the other party was just a child''s mind, not an adult.


    A child can''t make waves. In addition, he has always been king Xie Rui, so he directly determined that he was deceived by Murong Shen, so he would help the man.


    "But I also promised ah Shen to..."


    King Rui was very embarrassed. Looking at King Chen, he blurted out.


    But in the middle of his words, he suddenly covered his mouth, blinked his big eyes and looked at the king of Chen.


    "I heard it, Xiao Cheng."


    In the face of such a Rui king, King Chen didn''t get angry, but in a more relaxed tone, raised his hand and gently rubbed his hair top, and said, "you just said ah Shen, huh? Is that Murong Shen?"


    King Rui always had such a tone and attitude towards his brother. He couldn''t help venting his anger and sat aside.


    "Brother, I promised him to help him. Just let him go."


    Since he couldn''t hide it, he asked directly.


    This is king Rui''s routine.


    Just like when I was a child.


    Wang Chen smiled helplessly, "can you tell me where he went?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on King Rui''s face, he said again, "how about I promise him a day?"


    King Rui calculated silently in his heart. One day is enough for Murong Shen to leave the cool.


    After all, the water is fast.


    And his Fengzhu is not far from the Yijiang river.


    "All right."


    He sighed softly, raised his head and looked at the king Chen, "I let him go by water. I hid in the boat in another hospital."


    Looking at the little pride in his eyes, King Chen thought of something in his childhood and looked at him in amazement, "you little ghost spirit, this boat won''t be a child. Because you lost the bet with me and didn''t take you to swim the lake, so after you have your own fief, you find a way to hide yourself?"


    "Yes, it''s not a small thing. It''s a big thing for me. It''s a big thing."


    Rui Wang nodded heavily, "with his own boat, don''t you go wherever you want?"


    It''s true that only children can do such a thing.


    The king of Chen sighed and took him out of the study with a helpless shoulder.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back. This other hospital is not for people."


    He forked the topic.


    King Rui didn''t tangle, but took king lachen''s hand, "then I''ll sleep in the carriage. When I get there, brother, you''ll call me again."


    "OK, I''ll let you sleep well." Wang Chen answered.


    They soon got on the carriage that King Chen stopped at the door of the other courtyard. As king Rui told him, they fell down and fell asleep as soon as they got on the bus. In a short time, there was a roar and fell asleep.


    After he fell asleep, King Chen asked people to chase Murong Shen.


    Now that we have reached his land, how can we not leave some blood?


    Liangping refugee base


    Murong Shen''s escape was sent to Murong Yu on the third day.


    At the same time, there are also the characteristics of the ship used by murongshen.


    However, these Murong Yus were not the original ones, so they just took a faint look, burned the note, and then went to the second construction office to find Mo Xiyan.


    Recently, there have been several more cases among refugees.


    At the same time, the epidemic is becoming more and more serious.


    So don''t cherish Yan and tie Hongge. They stayed there for a long time and didn''t come out again.


    The second construction office has become synonymous with death.


    Few refugees dared to approach.


    Except for their relatives, except for the people who are worried about them.


    When they saw Murong, they knelt down while getting out of the way.


    "Please help me. Is my mother still alive?"


    "My little granddaughter doesn''t know whether to live or die. Please help us."


    Along the way, he heard a lot of such words.


    But not a word was heard.


    Naturally, there is no comforting word for them.


    Well, in fact, he didn''t directly say that except Mo Xiyan and tie Hongge, the second construction office must not die. Even if others don''t die, they will die.


    This fully shows the seriousness of the epidemic.


    When he arrived, Mo Xiyan was holding a seriously ill little girl and telling her a story seriously.


    The smile on the child''s face was still naive. Even with severe illness, it was still not halved.


    "Sister Mo, is there really heaven in the world?"


    When Mo Xiyan finished, the little girl asked her softly.


    The child''s voice was very light. If Mo Xiyan hadn''t put his ears forward, he wouldn''t be able to hear clearly even with power.


    "Of course." Mo Xi Yan smiled, held the child up and pointed to the sky not far away. "Look, heaven is there, and there is no pain or poverty. Everyone can have happiness."


    The girl smiled. Her eyes twinkled with innocence and stared at the sky not far away. She smiled like fireworks.


    "That''s really great. I used to think, mom, how is she doing up there? Now I''ll let go, let go..." when I hear sister Mo say so.


    The girl lost her breath before she finished her words.


    Mo Xi Yan held her tightly. His eyes were sour. Tears finally fell down and disappeared into the dry lips.


    Seeing her like this, Murong Yu came forward and held her tightly in his arms from behind.


    "Cry."


    You are just a person, not a God.


    The pain in my heart also needs to be vented.


    So he is the best target.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and slowly lowered his head, "I didn''t know her name, so I sent her away."


    Speaking of this, her eyes were blurred and her voice choked, "I, I made a mistake..."


    Yes, she slipped up.


    Mingming said that when she was cured, she would ask her name and teach her medical skills.


    But now I can only watch helplessly. The girl with a sunny smile leaves a little, but there is nothing to do.


    This was the first time she knew that the original power was not omnipotent. At least in front of the epidemic, it lost

 Chapter 860

    "Put it down. I''ll let the second day of junior high school bury her."


    Murong Yu whispered in Mo Xiyan''s ear and tried to open her hand holding the child.


    "Yu, do you think I''m useless?"


    She held the child tightly and couldn''t lean back. "I can''t even save such a child. What''s the difference..."


    "I only know that no one in the world can rob people from the underworld, no matter which world and under what laws."


    Murong Yu interrupted her words, and then comforted softly, "you have done well. As the saying goes, do your best to listen to heaven''s destiny. Now it''s the only way."


    Mo Xi Yan hung his eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "if you say so, why can''t man conquer heaven?"


    Murong Yu saw that she was still in a trance. She seemed trapped in her own thinking and couldn''t get out. She couldn''t help sighing again, "you should go against the sky tomorrow. If it''s really simple, how can so many people fall halfway?"


    His words alluded to the hard work of those practitioners in the cultivation world and the fall of their own brothers.


    These principles are clear in my heart, but it is really not easy to face the truth.


    "I know." but although Mo Xiyan was still depressed, the hand holding the child was still loose.


    "But I still can''t bear it."


    Then she turned sideways and looked up at Murong Yu, "do you think I''m too pretentious? Too virgin?"


    "This is the second time you have asked me such a question, and my answer is still the same."


    Murong Yu got up with her and said, "whatever you do is right, so no matter what you do, you don''t have to worry."


    This is his greatest support.


    "OK." Mo Xiyan nodded and retreated into the man''s arms tired.


    She really needs a good rest.


    "Although we need to abide by its rules in this world, we are not helpless to the way of heaven, so you can rest assured that everything has me."


    Murong Yu''s voice still sounded gently in her ear, just like it came from ancient times. With constant tenderness, it gently fell on her ear and let her gradually fall asleep.


    Murong Yu sighed, put her in his arms harder, and gave her the most direct support in his own way, as well as the spiritual support and comfort that only two people could understand.


    At this moment, both of them had never had peace.


    It is different from Murong Yu''s rare warmth.


    At this time, Murong in the Imperial Palace in the capital was cold, but his face was gloomy.


    "You mean Liangping has been temporarily stabilized by them?"


    He stared angrily at the dark seven kneeling in front of him, and the atmosphere of danger was stirring around him.


    Recently, his black breath has become more and more serious. The most common thing is to get angry for no reason.


    Especially for Zheng Jiajia, the cash cow and the biggest financier, he is no longer a Huairou policy.


    But started the robber mode.


    He directly locked Zheng Jiajia in the cold palace and used his own means to return all her property to his own name.


    Then let them squander and buy soldiers and horses.


    To consolidate their position and deal with Murong Yu and Murong Shen.


    But now we have to add a Wujia villa.


    Damn it, these little people.


    If it weren''t for him, those surnamed Wu, how could they be today?


    When Wu Yufang climbed into his bed, she said she didn''t ask for anything.


    And drugged him so that he could touch her.


    That made her pregnant.


    Hehe, even if such a woman kills him, she won''t be named.


    Because he is not a fool. Does he really think he doesn''t know how many Lanyan confidants Wu Yufang has?


    It''s a dream that such a water-based woman dares to think about the position of his harem.


    However, since Wu''s heart is big, he is not afraid to push again.


    After all, I''ve been with myself for so many years.


    Always give something good, don''t you?


    Thinking of this, Murong coldly hooked up the lower lip corner and looked at dark seven.


    "Pass it on and let the nail move."


    The nail is his masterpiece in Wujia villa.


    These people seem to be very martial people, and even a few are his confidants.


    But in fact, their real master is him.


    Dark seven heard the speech and nodded. Just about to leave, he was stopped by Murong Leng again.


    "Continue to stare at Murong Shen. As soon as you get to Yijiang, blow him down directly."


    Murong Leng said with a light smile, "after all, since he has run to the cool country, it shows that he wants it. As a brother, he should help him."


    Dark seven lowered his head. He had no words and no special feeling.


    For these dark guards, there is no need to have other emotions except to obey orders.


    After Murong Leng explained everything, dark seven left quickly and went to perform the task.


    Click.


    The door behind Murong Leng was opened.


    A figure in black came out.


    "It seems that you can''t handle Liangping."


    When someone came to talk to Murong Leng, he was not polite at all.


    "Doesn''t this just give you a chance?" Murong Leng raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man with light mockery. "But I remember that you still have a plan that hasn''t been used."


    "That''s true." the visitor smiled and touched his chin. "So, let''s open it. It''s right for Liangping to use this plan."


    After all, the preliminary work has been done. Now we only wait for a bloody east wind.


    Calculate the time. The east wind is coming.


    The east wind he was referring to was the complete outbreak of the epidemic.


    At that moment, the hearts of the people, which were not satisfactory, shook again.


    Most of these people in Liangping refugee base began to be negative because of the epidemic. Healthy people no longer work. Sick people directly cut off their thoughts and wait to die one by one, regardless of their disease.


    These people give Mo Xiyan a headache.


    But there is no practical and effective way.


    The only thing they can do now is the disinfection and prevention of the first construction office and the active treatment of the second construction office.


    To save more people.


    Mo Xiyan finally increased the output of wood power.


    Although it is still a black box operation.


    But it is really added in every bowl of medicine, not just in edible water.


    Although the result of her doing so is not obvious.


    But what we can see is that patients who take medicine can get up a little bit as long as they are not terminally ill.


    The first construction office is even more so, and their incidence is gradually decreasing.


    All this seems to be going in a good direction?


    Unfortunately, the arrival of a divine stick broke the beautiful appearance and began to deceive the refugees by taking advantage of their ignorance and stupidity.


    The price is death.

 Chapter 861

    "It''s ridiculous to sacrifice children. I won''t agree."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s slap, slapping heavily on the old case, staring coldly at the stick sitting not far away, looking still the old God, with anger beating at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Princess seven, although you may not be able to accept it, I came up with such a way to deal with it for the sake of Liangping and more people."


    It is obvious that the magic stick is very familiar with playing an expert. When it opens its mouth and moves, it brings its own fairy spirit, which makes people unconsciously trust.


    Unfortunately, only Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan are facing him now.


    The two of them may be the most disliked people in the world.


    After all, they are all rebellious. They know cause and effect, and they also understand that planting cause and effect and practice are very disadvantageous. "


    But obviously the prodigy didn''t know that.


    Because strictly speaking, from the moment he appeared in Liangping, he had been stained with cause and effect.


    In addition, he forcibly made up those sacrificial words. If he really wanted to go on the road of practice, he shouldn''t come here or say these words.


    If they pay attention to practice, they will certainly plant demons.


    But the other party has not changed.


    "The way you say to deal with it is to let those innocent children die?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s sneer. "Taoist priest, since you are a man of practice, don''t you know the word cause and effect?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the divine stick raised his eyes suddenly and stared at Mo Xiyan in amazement.


    "Why are you surprised?" she chuckled. "You are not the only one in the world who knows the way of practice. Taoist priest, don''t you want to continue practicing and get the way as soon as possible?"


    Her words were seductive and hit the seven inches of the divine stick.


    He did practice, but his qualification was too poor. When he could no longer make progress, he came to the world of mortals and began his life of cheating.


    Of course, he won''t admit cheating.


    Because he thinks he still has some real skills.


    At least compared with those real fakes who set up stalls, he at least learned it seriously.


    But the longer he was on earth, the faster his spiritual power passed.


    This made him understand that he was basically a spiritual insulator.


    So he broke the jar even more.


    Not only no longer care about those practices.


    Even those things that are fruity and even stained with blood and soul, he has not done less.


    He always felt that he was hopeless, and then he gradually became a real stick.


    Even mixed with Moqi Dao.


    Now, the woman in front of him actually told him that she could practice?


    Is that possible?


    Although his heart wanted to laugh.


    But in the bottom of my heart, a voice asked him.


    Since there is no hope, why not try?


    It doesn''t cost money to try, does it?


    The look of the divine stick has obviously changed.


    Mo Xiyan exchanged a look with Murong Yu, and the back looked at the magic stick light way, "as long as you want, there is hope. You should know that there are three thousand roads and nine thousand paths. In these roads, you can always find one suitable for you, can''t you?"


    Yes, that''s right! The divine stick shouted excitedly.


    But soon his eyes were slightly dark again. It was because he also knew the three thousand dharmas that he realized that he really had no hope.


    However, Mo Xiyan''s next words brightened the stick''s eyes again.


    She said, "there''s no spiritual power. You can fix it again. However, if there''s no spiritual power, it''s really dead."


    The divine staff is excited. He has been in his mind for countless times. It''s a picture of how to practice next.


    But fortunately, he also knew what kind of environment he was in and who he was facing, so he thought about it and asked carefully, "the seventh Princess means that as long as I determine my own way, I can start again?"


    "That''s true." Mo Xiyan nodded and gave a positive look. "Practice is about yourself. If you don''t believe it, why do you say success?"


    Her words seem ordinary.


    But it was a fine product, but it made the divine staff feel relieved. His realm was improved a little.


    This made him feel more grateful after the accident.


    "I don''t know the princess is a fellow man." he said sincerely.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "I''m not the same way, but I like to read some spiritual books. It''s my merit to help you, Taoist priest."


    "No matter whether I am in the same way or not, I only know that without you, there will be no improvement in my current state of mind."


    The divine stick said it very seriously. He looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes with firmness.


    "So, do you still want to bring those children here to give sacrifices?" Mo Xiyan looked at him and said faintly, "you know, since you are a man of practice, you can''t touch this cause and effect any more."


    He knows the truth.


    But there is another Mo Qi way above. If the task is not completed, his little life will be finished.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and shook his head. "It''s not my wish, but if I don''t act according to the order from the top, I don''t have to wait for tomorrow. I''ll probably die with those children."


    So there''s someone behind him?


    The divine staff saw the doubt in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, and then bit his teeth and said directly, "behind me is mo Qidao."


    This sentence already represents everything.


    Murong Yu knows what Moqi is and who he is, but he still knows little about him.


    The only thing I know is about the old Taoist''s shamelessness and superb tongue skills.


    Since the holy stick in front of him is his man, it''s easy to say all this at present.


    "Do you want to get rid of him?" Murong Yu finally opened his mouth. Although his voice was cold, it was with authority and strength.


    At a glance, the divine staff felt that the whole person was pinned on the cusp of the wind and waves, became a small boat on the sea, and lost control of his life with his heart beating like a drum.


    However, compared with these, the God stick cares more about the word "get rid of" he said.


    To tell you the truth, no heart is false.


    But it''s not easy to get rid of it. It''s also true.


    "As long as you want, the king can help you." Murong Yu opened his mouth lightly again, and his eyes on the divine stick seemed to have a power enough to convince people and sink.


    Murong Yu is the God of war that everyone knows.


    The biggest reason why he didn''t dare to get rid of now was that he was drugged by Moqi, not that he didn''t want to go.


    Thinking of this, the brilliance in the stick''s eyes completely disappeared.


    "Forget it, I have no chance to talk to you..."


    "Just a little poison, you give up your practice?"


    Mo Xiyan interrupted the other party''s self pity and asked her directly, "does that mean that the persistence you said is just a joke?"

 Chapter 862

    "Princess, can you detoxify me?"


    The God stick''s eyes are full of hope. The poison has trapped him for more than ten years. If you can really get rid of it, it will be the greatest "merit" for him, even if you don''t practice anymore.


    "Since it is poisonous, there is a solution. This is an eternal truth."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s indifferent smile, "it depends on whether the Taoist priest is willing to gamble."


    She didn''t give the answer directly, but she didn''t refuse directly.


    As she said, the choice she gave him was tantamount to a gamble, depending on whether he had the courage to bear it.


    But it seems that he dare not.


    Compared with his own life, the so-called practice and belief are a pile of garbage for him.


    "If so, please forgive me for not being able to cooperate."


    The divine staff took a deep breath and looked at Mo Xiyan. His eyes were cold again.


    This is within Mo Xiyan''s expectation.


    It''s just not true that she''s not disappointed with this God stick.


    After all, it is very difficult to see a practitioner here.


    In particular, the other party actually has great cultivation talent. He will encounter a bottleneck, but it is because there is too little spiritual power in this world.


    However, the path of practice is blocked, so we open a new path instead of giving up directly.


    Obviously, this God''s stick, all he has, will become such a God''s stick running the train with his mouth full, which is related to his giving up his faith.


    "A vision came from heaven, and the river god was angry!"


    "A vision came from heaven, and the river god was angry!"


    "A vision came from heaven, and the river god was angry!"


    Just then, from outside came bursts of panic screams and bursts of panic footsteps.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Murong Yu then got up and strode out. After he left, don''t cherish the coldness at the bottom of Yan''s eyes and direct it at the divine staff, "this is also what you put down?"


    "Master Mo has a clever plan. Naturally, he won''t send me alone."


    When the divine stick said this, a trace of pride and pride flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that he was brainwashed.


    Wait, master Mo? Mo Qi Dao!


    She should have thought of it.


    Mojidao has always been committed to making the whole Xia country unstable and the people''s hearts do not gather.


    I thought he wanted to help the emperor take them.


    Now it seems that he has greater ambitions.


    For example, continue to harm the great summer, scatter the hearts of the people of the whole great summer, and finally disappear in the long river of history.


    If he had such a purpose at the beginning, the previous events could be explained.


    Mo Xi Yan''s heart sank gradually, and he snorted coldly, "as soon as Mo Qi''s way came out, there was really no good."


    "The princess doesn''t know the power of master mo. if you can see him and listen to his Taoism, you will see tomorrow. The world is really too small for him. What he asks is what you said."


    As soon as the magic stick mentions Mo Qi Dao, the brilliance in his eyes becomes deeper.


    The enthusiasm at the bottom of the eyes made Mo Xiyan refresh his ability to deceive people.


    Think about it, he can fool the former Emperor, and then shake some Murong Quan and Murong Jin. After playing with the empress, he can retreat all over. His ability is not ordinary.


    "Princess, you should also listen to master Mo''s way. I think you also seem to know a knowledgeable person. You must find a common language with master mo."


    Seeing Mo Xiyan''s face sank, the divine staff thought it was listening to what he said. Then he continued, "when I didn''t see Master Mo, I also felt that I was the first in the world. I didn''t want to feel the first in the world after seeing him. It''s a joke."


    "That''s your joke." Mo Xiyan has lost interest in talking to him.


    It''s just a deceived person. What''s worth talking about?


    She looked away and thought the man was still saved.


    But I have never thought that under the "MLM", there is no sound "soul"?


    "Sixth day, take him down."


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiyan didn''t look at him again. He just gave a faint command and left the main account.


    There is a lot of noise outside at this time, and I don''t know whether Moqi Dao himself has appeared now.


    However, it is obvious that such a scene seems to be used to the emergence of Moqi Dao himself.


    Those who fooled people there were three men in light colored Taoist robes.


    The one standing in the middle is a little older and looks about forty.


    The two on both sides are only 20, just in their youth.


    In front of them, the people knelt for six times. Don''t pity Yan Chu. At first glance, there was an illusion that all the people in the refugee base were here.


    Murong Yu was standing outside the circle at this time, looking at the three people with condensed eyes, as if they were confrontation?


    "Lord seven, as a general, you should think for the people and seek happiness for the people. However, what you are doing now is to prevent people from getting happiness and eternal life."


    The Taoist priest in the middle sighed, as if with sadness and disappointment.


    "If you really let them listen to you and offer virgins and virgins to sacrifice, the king will really die."


    Murong Yu''s voice was very weak, but with a sense of prestige, only one word made the other party white.


    However, the other party''s reaction is very fast, which directly turns the captured panic into disappointment and scolding.


    "Lord, why are you so stubborn? Now the river god is angry. You haven''t seen more and more people die recently. What if you put them here? You can''t resist the footsteps of death?"


    He speaks these words very fast.


    But enough for others to hear clearly.


    This is what Mo Xiyan admires.


    It seems that being a magic stick and fooling people, their team is really professional.


    "Joke, under the heaven, there is a conclusion. Why do you say something untrue?"


    Although Murong Yu is a devil, he can also be called the right way in the way of practice.


    At least compared with these crooked demons and evil ways in front of him, his mind skill is at least right.


    And these people, not only the heart is not right, but also the inside is afraid to be dirty, leaving only one color of black.


    "And the river god? Do you really have a river god in this world?"


    Murong Yu''s voice became colder and colder. Looking at the bottom of the three people''s eyes, dark waves surged.


    The breath from his whole body was like a hurricane, which surrounded the three people under the pressure he released, making them not only afraid of the atmosphere, but also a virtual cold sweat.


    Because as Murong said, they don''t know whether there are river gods in the world.


    No, correctly speaking, I don''t know whether there is a God in the world.


    But murky said yes, so they believed.


    And never doubted.


    Moreover, in their eyes, Moqi''s way is in the same position as God.


    Therefore, whether there is God or not seems not to be so important to them.


    Of course, these are just ideas before the fig leaf is taken off.


    Now Murong Yu''s words are like ruthlessly tearing away the fig leaf, putting them on the cusp of the storm and shaking their faith.


    Or, perhaps mojidao really deceived them?

 Chapter 863

    Boom, boom.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. Although the heaven and earth did not fall into darkness, the huge roar and the violent vibration of the ground had frightened all.


    "The river god is really angry!"


    "Come on, we listen to the preacher. We must sacrifice!"


    Before the three Taoists spoke, the people kneeling under them roared.


    They believed that this was the anger of the river god.


    They also firmly believe in the words of the three Taoists. Only by sending children, boys and women can solve their worries, continue their lives, and enable them to continue to live in this world.


    It''s just that there are so many boys and girls here in the refugee camp?


    You have to be six?


    It''s like a disaster for them.


    "Where are we going to find the boy and girl!"


    This problem is like a sharp blade hanging over the heads of people, making them white faced, panicked and at a loss.


    "Why don''t you run to Wujiang and jump down to see if it''s useful?"


    Don''t pity Yan to come forward and make sarcastic remarks. She has seen foolish people, but she has never seen such crazy people.


    "You demon, what are you doing out there?"


    At the moment of seeing her, someone jumped up directly, pointed to Mo Xiyan and yelled.


    "Taoist priest, that demon killed us. We didn''t have a virgin, so we killed her. We should be able to calm the anger of the river god?"


    In this way, they got most of the support. One by one, they seemed to be hypnotized. They stood up and approached Mo Xiyan.


    "You people are really hopeless." Mo Xiyan felt cold when he saw them.


    In order to save them, she has been in the second construction office.


    If she hadn''t caught a magic stick, she would have gone to the master account.


    Now I probably still save people in the second construction office, just like department Hongge.


    But look now?


    These people she tried her best to help wanted to kill her because of such nonsense?


    Oh, that''s ridiculous.


    "Get out of my way."


    Murong Yu''s next step, people have fallen in front of Mo Xiyan. He is as cold as the eyes of hell Shura, which makes them timid and unconsciously retreat a few steps.


    "If there is a river god, let him out. I Murong yu want to see if he is powerful or I am better!"


    Then he looked sarcastically at the three Taoists and said contemptuously, "maybe the Taoist priest can try to ask God? Or let us die more clearly."


    As soon as he asked God, the people turned the wind again.


    "We want to ask God, we want to live."


    "River god, we can do everything as long as you show up and cast the spell."


    The crowd knelt down again in the direction of the three Taoists.


    One by one, they kowtow piously and look forward to miracles.


    "Since it is your wish, the poor way has fulfilled you." another voice sounded behind them.


    Mo Xi Yan turned his head and saw that it was mo Qi''s way.


    He actually showed up.


    Compared with Mo Xiyan, Murong Yu''s look was much lighter.


    "Lord seven, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Mo Qi smiled at Murong Yu and said hello to him.


    "Better than you." Murong Yu looked at him faintly. The bottom of his eyes was slightly dark, but his face was still gentle.


    "By the way, your disciples can''t. You can always."


    Murong Yu seemed to think of something, suddenly nodded, "Mo Qi''s way, ask God."


    Six words to attract people''s attention again.


    Success or failure, in this move.


    Mo Qi Dao understood.


    He can stand here and convince everyone.


    It''s not his cultivation, but his mouth.


    They believed that he was powerful.


    I also believe that he can go to jiuxiao to drink with the Jade Emperor. I also believe that he can walk Yin and Yang, not both life and death.


    However, these are just relying on his blowing and some deception.


    If he is really in front of so many people, he is really a little uncertain. He can ensure that he will not be discovered at all.


    But he is already an ash level stick.


    Even if the heart is empty, his eyes will not empty the upper half.


    "Just ask God, of course."


    After Mo Qi''s words fell, he used his eyes to practice countless times and lightly swept through the people present. After successfully harvesting the worship and admiration in each other''s eyes, he smiled calmly.


    "But there are too many people here. Even if God comes, he won''t show himself."


    "Oh, where do you want to go?"


    Although Murong Yu didn''t believe it, he still asked.


    "Just find a secluded place," murky said.


    In fact, the best thing he wants is to have one or two people watching. The rest of the people had better not want anything except what he brought.


    However, Murong Yu obviously won''t help him.


    "Yes, let''s go to the new construction site."


    Murong Yu pointed to a construction site where there was no one in this time and space, and said faintly, "there is a large place, and there won''t be too many people to enter. You should be satisfied."


    Mo Qi Dao looked down his line of sight.


    He found that although it was not a real secluded place, it really satisfied him.


    "Thank you so much, Lord." Mo Qi smiled calmly and took the lead in walking to the construction site.


    His clothes are elegant, his face is indifferent, and the bottom of his eyes seems to add the kindness of ordinary people in the world. Let alone, he really feels like an expert outside the world.


    Unfortunately, the inside is broken. Such an expert in the world is not like a divine stick.


    Just going to keep up, Mo Xiyan only felt that he was surrounded by a shadow and his hands were warm.


    "Go, just go to the theatre."


    The man''s voice sounded gently in her ear, with indifference and disdain, as well as a tone of peace of mind.


    But obviously, watching this play, you don''t have a little mental endurance.


    Because Mo Xiyan never thought that Mo Qidao had its own "special effects".


    Although this special effect looks very clumsy, it is easy for her to see the flaws.


    But these foolish people could not understand it. They just felt that it was a miracle. They knelt on the ground and shouted for the blessing of the gods.


    Welcome Mo Qidao''s self satisfied smile, don''t cherish Yan''s smile.


    "Yu, do you really have no accomplishments now?"


    Mo Xiyan asked Murong Yu softly, so that only two people could hear.


    "Naturally not." Murong Yu guessed what she meant and said, "although it is not as good as before, it is more than enough compared with Moqi Dao."


    Mo Xiyan wants such an answer.


    "So, kill his prestige."


    Murong Yu nodded happily and slightly hooked the lower lip corner, "don''t go there. I have a way to make him kneel."


    After talking, he slightly raised his right hand and only gently snapped his fingers. A flash of lightning rose from the sky and hit the foot of Moqi road heavily

 Chapter 864

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Mo Qi Dao had not had time to explain why the lightning struck at his feet.


    Several lightning bolts fell one after another.


    It''s like a good deal.


    Only hit his side or foot without a bit of deviation.


    At first, those close to the people would be afraid. After seeing this phenomenon, they didn''t step back, but looked at Mo Qi Dao with respected eyes, as if waiting for him to perform miracles.


    However, the surface still looks like a fairy like Mo Qi Dao. At this time, he is anxious and just wants to escape.


    But those thunderbolts seem to have their own thoughts. As long as his feet move, the lightning will fall directly, which has been tried repeatedly.


    At this moment, he only felt that there might be a naive spirit and there might be a God on it, so he would punish him in front of everyone.


    "Master Mo, you summoned lightning. You are indeed a man of God!"


    I don''t know who shouted, but took a bunch of people to worship Moqi Road, and each one looked very pious.


    This made mojidao''s heart shake again.


    The first purpose of his coming to summer is naturally to ruin his foundation.


    The second purpose is to perfect yourself and let yourself live in the eyes of everyone and be highly sought after.


    As for those in the dark, ha ha, it''s just his little games. In order to let him vent a little and let him appear in the eyes of everyone in a better state.


    Besides, dead people never talk!


    Boom!


    As soon as the idea flashed through his mind, a flash of lightning struck down again.


    This time, it was not at his feet, but directly on his feet.


    "Hiss!"


    Mo Qi Dao squatted down in pain and looked at his smoking right foot.


    "Master Mo, what''s the matter with you?" the previous three Taoist priests gathered around and worried.


    At this time, even if it hurts again, we should maintain our own image of Mo Qi Dao, but nodded faintly, "nothing."


    Then he pushed away the Taoist priest group of three who wanted to help him and stood up.


    But before his body was completely upright, a thunderbolt blew up on their heads again.


    Boom!


    This is a real sound.


    The thunder of the earthquake and several people around all appeared the symptoms of tinnitus and dizziness.


    It took them a long time to recover.


    Only Moqi Dao seemed to be the most seriously shocked. The whole person stood there in a daze, as if he were distracted or stupid?


    "Master Mo, how are you?"


    "Are you all right, doctor? Is there a doctor here?"


    "The seventh princess is a doctor. Come on, go and save master Mo!"


    A cadre of people, together with the three Taoist priests, now think of Mo Xiyan, who has been watching.


    They took it for granted to look at her one by one, and even several people came forward to pull her, hoping that she could save Moqi Dao.


    "Let go."


    Murong Yu stood in front of Mo Xiyan, and his cold eyes dropped, "he wanted to get a doctor when he had an accident? Why didn''t you see him say a word when you said that the princess was a demon?"


    Speaking of this, he said coldly, "besides, the king''s princess is a demon. Are you not afraid to kill your master Mo?"


    Although his voice was small, it was enough for the whole audience to hear.


    The sarcasm and ridicule in the words make the look in people''s eyes not good.


    Especially those so-called Taoist priests, when they looked at Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan at this time, they couldn''t help feeling a little empty.


    However, those people are treated equally.


    They still shouted again after a moment of shaking.


    "Let the princess treat master Mo, that is to look down on her!"


    "Evil people have to kill them, and they have done nothing wrong!"


    "Yes, if she can cure master Mo, we can spare her life. If not, we must let her die."


    Looking at the clamoring people, and looking at the head still pretending to be weak mojidao and the Taoist priest''s group of three.


    Mo Xiyan smiled.


    She patted Murong Yu on the shoulder, walked around him and looked at the cold evil people with a smile, "according to what you said, I cured him for you, but it was totally useless. Why should I treat him?"


    Her words stunned everyone, and then continued to shout.


    "You are a demon. If you can save people, you will accumulate merit and virtue, which is also good for your practice."


    This is what the Taoist priests said.


    "We can not kill you, just save master Mo!"


    Such a reluctant speech comes from among the people.


    Mo Xiyan''s sight fell on the man who called the loudest, and then smiled.


    "Who did I think it was? It was Mr. Wu. I cured your disease for you. That''s how you repay me?"


    Wu Yi, who was named, turned red instantly.


    His life was really saved by Mo Xiyan.


    If it weren''t for her, there wouldn''t be him now.


    But in front of righteousness, what is his personal honor or disgrace?


    Yes, it''s personal honor and disgrace!


    Thinking of this, Wu also calmed down, walked forward a few steps and came to Mo Xiyan.


    "Princess seven, although you saved my life, I can''t lose much in front of righteousness."


    Then he turned to master Mo and said firmly, "now God is angry. Only the master can save this people. Compared with you who saved us, it''s not worth mentioning. I think you should be able to understand the truth."


    "Yes, Princess seven, don''t be stubborn. Now you lose your section for the sake of righteousness. What''s wrong?"


    Another man also stood up and Mo Xiyan looked at him. In front of him, the man with awe inspiring righteousness was another man who had been saved by her, named Qiming.


    Hehe, it''s ironic. His name is Qiming, but his brain is not clear at all.


    "What kind of scholar are you? I ask you, the sages teach you to speak like this? Such an incorrect point of view?"


    Mo Xi Yan smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. The sarcasm at the corners of his mouth was like turning into a sharp sword and stabbing the hearts of these scholars. Their faces turned white with pain and their eyes turned red with anger.


    "You are indeed an evil spirit. How dare you doubt our scholars. Although I am not a talent, I am also a scholar." Wu also stubbed his neck and angrily said, "you are now resisting and not saving people because you are afraid that master Mo will be cured and accept you... Ah!"


    Before he finished, he was slapped by Murong Yu and fell heavily into the crowd.


    The crowd dispersed instantly and looked at the angry Murong Yu in horror.


    "If you dare to say one more word, the king will send you to accompany Mo Qidao and enjoy the taste of thunder."


    Murong Yu''s words really succeeded in making those talkative people shut up instantly.


    But although there was fear in their eyes, there was no half regret.


    Sure enough, the scholar is the biggest killer in the world.


    If you are stupid and don''t say anything, you still recognize the truth of death. Well, you have to add one. You never admit your mistake!

 Chapter 865

    "Now I know that those who were struck by the sky thunder can continue to be heavenly masters."


    Mo Xi Yan glanced at them coldly and sarcastically, "but I, an innocent man, can''t take off the word demon just because of their so-called Heavenly Master''s words?"


    "You are a demon, otherwise how can you cause floods everywhere!"


    There was a roar in the crowd.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, they roared.


    "Yes, before that, we had never had a flood. It was you, a monster!"


    "Yes, you set up such a refugee camp here because you are guilty, because you can''t bear so many people, and because you are dead, but who needs you to hypocritically save us here!"


    "Yes, burn the demon!"


    The voice of the people rose from wave to wave.


    The rhythm is good.


    But it''s too deliberate.


    Mo Xiyan glanced into the crowd. The first person to call out had disappeared.


    No one cares about Moqi Dao, which is located in the central area. It seems that he doesn''t care about his life or death?


    However, looking at him and helping the three of them to help him, they also know well in the face of such a situation.


    Otherwise, how can you be so calm?


    I really underestimated them.


    No, maybe it''s the planner who underestimated it!


    "Is that what you think?"


    Murong Yu glanced at them faintly, as if there was no sorrow or joy.


    But the coldness at the bottom of his eyes made the people instantly sober.


    There were even several people there who were stunned for a long time and whispered, "what was I just saying?"


    "We just want to live!"


    Someone in the crowd roared again.


    A movable type excited everyone again.


    One by one, like before, they hated the ferocity of Mo Xi Yan.


    So, is this hypnosis?


    Mo Xiyan looked at these people and reacted instantly.


    In addition to ancient superstitions, there is also a possibility that hypnosis can drive such people''s emotions.


    Although these technologies are weak in this era.


    But Mo Xiyan has enough reason to believe that Mo Qidao should understand hypnosis.


    Otherwise, how can we explain that no one took him after all these years?


    Even here, everyone believes?


    When she was thinking with her eyelids down, Murong Yu had asked the second day of junior high school to take several dark guards and catch those who took the lead one by one.


    There were five people in total, all of whom looked insignificant, but their eyes were very bright.


    When they were caught and thrown in front of Murong Yu, none of the five were afraid.


    "Kill the demon!"


    "Even if the Lord kills me, I still want to say that if this monster doesn''t die, the world will be unfair!"


    "I don''t regret our death. I just want God to accept this evil spirit and return our innocence!"


    They shouted one by one.


    Still put the excrement basin, firmly buckle it on Mo Xiyan.


    The mood of the people has also been brought to a new climax by them.


    However, Mo Xiyan noticed that Mo Qidao''s eyebrows frowned at this time.


    With doubts in his eyes, he didn''t seem to know the existence of these people.


    So these people should not be mo Qidao, but Murong Leng?


    In addition to the new emperor, Mo Xiyan couldn''t think of anyone who had such leisure and came to frame her and Murong Yu.


    But if that Mo Qi Dao really doesn''t know, maybe this is her chance to talk to Murong Yu?


    She slightly hooked the corner of her lips and smiled calmly.


    Things may have become interesting.


    "See, this is what everyone expects. Princess, you''d better end yourself!"


    Wu also took this opportunity to stand up again and looked at Mo Xiyan with awe inspiring righteousness. It seemed that as long as she shook her head and didn''t want to die, it would be a big mistake.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Boom!


    The lightning struck straight down without warning and hit Wu Yi''s shoulder.


    Before he could scream, he fell down smoking.


    The crowd died out instantaneously.


    Everyone was frightened away from Wu Yi.


    Mo Qidao''s face turned white, but he pretended to be working very hard. Except for the white spot on his face, he was no different from before.


    "Heavenly punishment."


    Murong Yu opened his mouth lightly, but his whole body momentum forced people. People unconsciously believed his words.


    The people were numb.


    Don''t say anything. Even one action is an impossible task.


    Don''t cherish Yan, just want to laugh.


    Another scholar Qiming, who had just been shouting there, trembled and silently retreated to the people. He bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mo Xi Yan picked his eyebrow and looked at Mo Qi''s way. He smiled suddenly and said loudly, "Mo Tianshi, since you have the ability to connect with heaven, why don''t you come to help your believers?"


    Her words seemed to make these people grasp the backbone again.


    They turned around one by one, knelt down in front of Moqi road again, and shouted one by one, "please master Mo save me and God bless me!"


    This wave of rhythm was really brought up by Mo Xiyan.


    So she had a bold idea.


    That is to use these people in turn and let Moqi Dao taste the embarrassment of being forced to Liangshan.


    "Master Mo, you believers are begging you. Do you really mean nothing?"


    Mo Xi Yan saw that Mo''s way had not spoken, and then he said loudly again, "after all, you just said, do you want to ask God?"


    "Yes, ask God, master Mo, if the river god is really angry!"


    "Ask Master Mo for help!"


    "Master Mo, master Mo!"


    As expected, the people were brought to the rhythm again. They looked forward to Mo Qi''s way one by one, and their eyes were amazing.


    "You need not be afraid, God is not angry..."


    Boom!


    Before Mo Qi''s words of comfort were finished, lightning hit down again. This time it was his left foot, which was more seriously injured.


    He stumbled and almost knelt down.


    Fortunately, there were three Taoist priests around him, and their support saved him from making a fool of himself.


    But even if he didn''t make a fool of himself, his face must have been hurt. After all, the lightning came down before he said much.


    It''s not clear. Is he a liar?


    The people were indeed silenced, and the faith in their eyes was indeed loosened.


    Mo Qi Dao knows what he wants to do and what he must recover in order to continue to enjoy the beauty respected by others.


    But there was no sign of lightning.


    That hit down again and again, even if it was really just staring at him, the sky was as angry.


    This made him dare not say more, at least dare not say more.


    It is precisely because of this that he lost the opportunity and some popular support.


    "It seems that God has a problem with master Mo?"


    Mo Xiyan chuckled again. His mocking eyes swept over the people one by one, and finally fell on Mo Qidao. The corner of his lips was hooked, "I don''t know whether master Mo is saving himself or your believers?"

 Chapter 866

    "Or, how can you save yourself? Can you still save your believers?"


    Mo Xiyan''s words are cold and heavy.


    After hearing this, all the people looked forward to Moqi Dao, who was supported by three Taoists.


    This may be the most embarrassing time of mojidao, which can also be called his darkest history.


    Well, if he has a future.


    However, whether he can pass this level is still unknown.


    Because for him, the image he has created for a long time is on the verge of collapse.


    "Master Mo, help us."


    "Heavenly Master, aren''t you God''s distraction? Why can''t you save us?"


    "My wife and children have died in this flood. Why do you know our pain and why don''t you save us?"


    "Thanks to my family''s worship of you, why can''t you hear anything!"


    "You are really God''s distraction!"


    The voice of the people was higher than one, as if they could strangle mojidao every minute.


    The anger in the eyes, also because of the high voice of speaking, is also more and more turbulent.


    At this time, Moqi Dao just realized.


    If he hadn''t closed the door in front of him, there would be no future for him.


    This is a very bad moment, just as he wants to force Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu to achieve the same effect.


    However, the effect he wants now turns around and happens to himself.


    But how did all this happen?


    Mo Qidao''s vision slowly fell on Mo Xiyan. After seeing the condensation at the bottom of her eyes, but with very straightforward eyes, he closed his eyebrows and looked at Murong Yu again.


    At this glance, he trembled all over, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He took several steps back in panic.


    Yes, Murong Yu?


    Isn''t he the seventh Lord?


    Don''t you just know how to fight and don''t understand human accidents?


    But at that moment, it was clearly a person who knew the Tao and had accomplishments that could bring shock.


    This is by no means the eyes that a simple superior can have.


    So, the person who remained silent all summer was the seven kings who looked the most brainless?


    That is, he''s been looking away all the time?


    Whether it''s Murong Quan who seems to be in the first place, that is, the former crown prince, or Murong Jin who seems to know camouflage and conspiracy, they don''t have the real material like the man in front of us?


    Yeah, but how is that possible?


    When he chose a partner, he was also investigated.


    The result of the investigation at that time was that Murong Yu was nothing special except that he could fight.


    Even his life style is not a life style that can be an emperor.


    Thinking of this, Moqi carefully looked at Murong Yu in front of him. Although he was against each other''s strong oppression, he still found some doubts.


    That is Murong Yu in front of him. He can''t see through or through.


    In other words, the cultivation of Murong Yu in front of him is much higher than him.


    This is almost impossible in this world.


    But he met such a person.


    He suddenly thought that Murong Yu he had seen before had no accomplishments.


    Is a very ordinary person.


    But now he suddenly has cultivation, so does it mean that he is still Murong Yu on the surface, but in fact, someone has changed inside?


    Since it is a changed person, such a powerful person should not look up to an ordinary woman like Mo Xiyan, right?


    Mo Qidao''s sight inevitably moved to Mo Xiyan again.


    Then I looked at it and found that it was an ordinary woman.


    She is also a person with strong strength.


    He didn''t pay close attention to Mo Xiyan before.


    So I''m not sure if she was like this from the beginning.


    But through the change of Murong Yu, he guessed that Mo Xiyan should have changed.


    Boom!


    Before he reached a conclusion, a thunder hit him again.


    This time he aimed at his shoulder, very ruthless and overbearing.


    As soon as he hit him, he let his shoulder catch fire.


    "Heavenly Master, you should bend your head. We can''t put out the fire."


    Three Taoist priests around him helped him put out the fire.


    Only in this way, no one helped him.


    So before the fire went out, his footwall was unstable and fell directly on the ground.


    "Oh!" he gritted his teeth, and then controlled himself without shouting.


    It''s just pain. It''s real pain.


    It''s not too much to say that Venus is in both eyes.


    "Heavenly Master, are you all right?" the concerned voice of the old Taoist priest sounded in his ear.


    But the fire had not been extinguished, the smoke was still emitting, and the pain was still ringing, which made him unable to speak.


    Mo Qidao only felt that his eyes were blackened frequently, and his consciousness almost disappeared.


    In this chaos, a voice with sarcasm sounded in front of him.


    "God, that''s all."


    A faint word, Liao''s numbers, made his knowledge of the sea tingle.


    "Ah!"


    Such pain made him unable to control himself. He couldn''t help screaming, and the whole man fell down.


    "The Heavenly Master will die!"


    "Then he said he was invincible in the world. Is that a lie?"


    "What we have always worshipped, has always been a liar?"


    "No, I won''t believe it. My wife slept with him!"


    "He slept with my sister!"


    "Doesn''t that beast just like me?"


    For a moment, the name of the Heavenly Master was even linked with the flower picker.


    It can be seen that these so-called believers have an angry look on their faces. How much they believed in him before and how much they hate this man now.


    Those Taoist priests who helped him put out the fire stopped momentarily, but they still tried their best to put out the fire for him.


    As if this is a task, the worry in my eyes actually dissipates a lot.


    The power of faith in Moqi Dao is gradually decreasing.


    Mo Xiyan, who found this, was very pleased.


    She looked at Murong Yu with appreciation and secretly praised him.


    When the man saw the bright luster in her eyes, his lips were slightly hooked, revealing a charming smile called a demon.


    "No, it can''t be the master Mo I know!"


    At this time, the magic stick that Mo Xiyan had brought into the main account ran out of the side and went straight to Moqi road.


    With tears in his eyes, he looked haggard, as if he had suffered some important blow.


    "Tianshi, your cultivation is so high and you are so proficient in Taoism. How can you be punished by heaven? You will have no backhand here?"


    The divine staff knelt in front of Moqi Dao in a twinkling of an eye, and looked at him with red eyes. The whole person trembled gently, which seemed to match the Moqi Dao who collapsed on the ground.

 Chapter 867

    At this time, the fire on Moqi Dao had been put out.


    But his clothes were no longer bright, only dim and ragged.


    Such an image can''t be compared with his old fairy spirit.


    Such a subversive image, it is very natural to put his own aura away.


    After going to the aura of Moqi Dao, he is no longer a Heavenly Master, or even a mortal.


    If we say that in the past, Moqi Dao among these believers was an immortal who did not know human fireworks.


    So the murky way in front of me, saying that he is a sloppy tramp, is very appropriate.


    The so-called man depends on clothes, which is about this truth.


    Mojidao himself also secretly said that it was bad when he saw the disappointment in everyone''s eyes and the worship eyes that were different from the past.


    In fact, he could have fooled people so easily.


    It has a lot to do with himself.


    In fact, when he first came down the mountain in the early years, he still had the appearance of an expert outside the world.


    In addition, because he is a man of practice, people can''t see his actual age, which makes people preach more and more God.


    It was also at that time that he tasted the benefits of fame.


    Such benefits are mainly reflected in the emperor after he found him.


    He really inflated at that time.


    He just thinks he''s invincible.


    I think there is nothing impossible as long as I do it myself.


    So he always controlled the emperor, not only preaching to him, but also instilling a lot of words in his favor.


    In the present words, it is brainwashing.


    It''s MLM.


    This one, he did very well.


    After the emperor became his believer, he naturally put his hand into the harem.


    There are countless women in the harem. These women are still very lonely.


    Being gently hooked and brainwashed by him has become his best bed companion.


    And their bodies are clean.


    Even some did not touch the emperor, but let him pick fresh.


    This gave him incomparable satisfaction.


    After satisfaction, it is emptiness.


    In this emptiness, he naturally began to reach out and touch something he had never touched before.


    For example, power, such as the throne.


    He thinks a lot.


    I also know that I can''t succeed alone.


    So he began to wander among the major forces.


    Such as the prince, such as the fifth Prince


    He even blew a deaf ear to the emperor who was brainwashed by him.


    Say that the fourth Lord can''t, and who can''t.


    In short, those who had no eye for him or offended him were hurt by him.


    Somehow, as long as he mentioned it, the emperor would kill it.


    The means are still very cruel.


    Seriously, it was great at first.


    For a long time, I was afraid.


    So he found an opportunity for the emperor to find out about his involvement in his harem.


    From then on, the emperor agreed to let him leave.


    Yes, the Emperor didn''t want to kill him, but killed those concubines.


    Even under his various requests, he agreed to let him leave.


    So the legend of him from the outside world is more mysterious and ethereal.


    This allows him to quickly establish his underground kingdom after leaving the palace, which is very beneficial.


    Not in a few short years, he not only organized his own Tongxin Association.


    It also recruited a large number of believers.


    What he has to do every day is to sit there quietly and pretend.


    Rao is so. There are still many believers who rush forward and follow him to flatter him and please him.


    In order to please him and pay tribute, they will send their women, daughters and even sisters to his bed.


    In this way, even if he lay still, he had money, women and people who served him.


    So after such a long time, he will be lazy. When he is lazy, he will lose himself and gradually get lost in such a drunken and gold fan.


    Before today, he had not even thought that his dream would wake up one day.


    Of course, he also thought that dreams would always wake up.


    But he never thought that he would wake up so early, so there was no omen.


    "Heavenly Master, are you really lying to us?"


    The God stick was full of disappointment and stared at the distracted Moqi road. He suddenly found that the gray haired old man in front of him was not the monk in his memory. He was speechless, unable to refute, and even admired.


    He even thought he would not be old, but also gradually washed away his original charm in the passage of time in the world, and became an old man with swollen eyes and obvious excessive indulgence.


    At this moment, the God stick is really disappointed and sad.


    For this reason, he gave up the shortcut that he could take again.


    Also rejected the olive branch extended by Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    That was enough to make people move, but he refused because of such a person as Mo Qi Dao.


    I felt I was doing the right thing.


    How confident you are.


    How disappointed I am right now.


    Do you still have a chance?


    At the thought of this, the divine stick involuntarily turned his head and looked at Mo Xiyan''s direction.


    But after seeing the condensation and cold at the bottom of Mo Xiyan''s eyes and Murong Yu''s eyes, he couldn''t help shivering.


    They were obviously saying silently that there was no chance.


    You don''t have another chance.


    Because you gave up.


    So it''s impossible to give you another chance.


    Such a voice kept playing in his ears, which also made him repeat the two most negative emotions of loss and despair.


    It also made his mood more and more irritable. After more than ten years of practice, he kept instinctively suppressing such emotions.


    However, even if he has been repressing this mood that may explode at any time, he can''t stop him from hating mojidao.


    "Mo Qi said, you liar, why don''t you die?"


    Finally, I didn''t know who it was. I roared behind the divine stick.


    This roar not only aroused the anger of the people, but also made the God stick jump directly out of control.


    "What you said is not wrong. Since you deceived us, you should also pay a price."


    Shua, he pulled out his handy sword, put a beautiful sword flower on his wrist in the air, pointed the blade directly at Mo Qidao''s face and said angrily, "speaking of it, you just said you would sacrifice with boys and girls. Now think about it, wouldn''t that destroy countless families?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Mo Qi said slowly, instinctively retreated for half a minute, raised his eyes and stared at the divine stick, maintained consistency, and asked faintly, "do you want to go against the sky? You should know the consequences of going against the sky. I advise you to stop before you make a mistake."


    What he said seems quite reasonable.


    The divine stick was almost shaken, and the hand holding the sword gradually sagged.


    However, when Mo Qi thought that the other party had been convinced by himself and could relax.


    Poof!


    He just felt a pain in his chest and bowed his head in a daze. What he saw was the picture of the sword blade missing into his chest, the blood slowly overflowing and the red skirt

 Chapter 868

    "Hahaha, do you think I will be fooled?"


    The God stick laughed wildly and stared at the red hole. His face was full of ferocity.


    "Mo Qi said," do you think I''ll really fall twice in the same place? You think I''m too naive. "


    With a fierce force, he pulled out the sword, then slowly bent over, put the blade against the neck of Moqi Dao again, and gently rowed, "look, I thought it was really an immortal. Originally, your blood was only red, or dyed black red."


    His words made people no longer have a trace of doubt. They all stared at Mo Qi''s way with angry eyes.


    "He''s finished." Mo Xiyan said faintly. His tone was very indifferent, even after watching a boring mime.


    "He should have died long ago." Murong Yu''s cold voice sounded in her ear, as if he were saying something insignificant.


    "What did you see?" Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly, turned his head and asked softly, "or did Mo Qi Dao actually have any chance to achieve his present achievement?"


    "It''s not a chance, it''s just to transfer the luck of others to yourself."


    Murong Yu''s voice was still light. His eyes, which looked at Mo Xiyan, were soft and luminous, which made people tremble.


    This man is really poisonous.


    Mo Xiyan made a conclusion, then turned his head and looked at the end of Mo Qi''s way again.


    "How did you say they were cheated? It shouldn''t be enough just to transfer their luck?"


    She thought it should not be so simple.


    After all, there are not only civilians, friars, but also emperors and princes among the people deceived by Mo Qi Dao.


    Just on the second day of junior high school, he told Murong Yu that he even fooled the new emperor Murong Leng. Now he is his staff and enjoys the highest treatment.


    It is not clear that this is the kind of treatment that mojidao enjoyed when he was with the former Emperor?


    Although in the end, it was dirty in the palace, but it was still released and innocent.


    That''s why everyone says he''s powerful.


    Even she believed that he was mysterious and really powerful.


    I just didn''t think that the real person under a mysterious veil was such an obscene and thin old man who was obviously squeezed dry.


    Well, maybe when I came out before, it looked like an expert because I had created an effect.


    But now, after being cut by the thunder and lightning used by Murong imperial court for a while, there are only two words left: old and disabled, and they no longer look high.


    It''s true that he is a beggar on the side of the road. Some people believe him.


    I have to say that Murong Yudian man is really of a certain standard.


    It can not only protect each other''s lives, but also make people have such changes. It can be called uncanny workmanship.


    Just thinking, mojidao has been surrounded by his followers before.


    "Kill him!"


    "Yes, burn him!"


    "Sacrifice to the river god!"


    "If he provokes God, he should die and not involve us!"


    "Ah, give back my mother''s life. She will die because of you!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A crowd of people roared and attacked.


    Mo Qi''s way roared, "stop!"


    He roared with great momentum and really calmed the people.


    Seeing the confusion in the eyes of the people, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he slowly supported the three road leaders behind him and stood up hard.


    "You hear that wind is rain. Do you really think poverty is false?"


    He has his own righteousness. It seems that he really has a strong Tiangang Qi all over his body.


    Such a breath makes people unconsciously step back.


    Even the previous magic stick was stunned and took a step back.


    Looking at him with doubt.


    Mo Xi Yan admired Mo Qi''s way.


    They were seriously injured and could stand up. Then they ignored the wound on their abdomen and directly overwhelmed the people with their own momentum.


    So he wants to use his personality charm again to cheat these into his own set?


    Hehe, how can it be so simple?


    Don''t you see Murong Yu waiting for the best time to break people into the dust again?


    Well, obviously, Moqi Dao didn''t find this.


    He is now devoting all his energy to persuading these people.


    He tried to make himself look friendly and kind.


    Then, after seeing the people calm down a little, he opened his mouth gently.


    "I''ve never deceived you. I promised you the peace and health you want. I''m giving you the wealth and glory you want. I''ll ask you, what did I deceive you when you said deception? Huh?"


    His voice seems to have the power of justice, enough to easily convince these people.


    So as soon as he finished his words, a touch of red floated on many people''s faces.


    This is a sense of shame and self-examination.


    Even the divine staff who said he hated and wanted to kill Moqi Dao before, unexpectedly put away his sword, pursed his lips and stared at Moqi Dao. It seemed that he was really giving him a chance, a chance to explain.


    That''s great. Mo Xiyan sighed.


    She has seen countless MLM cases and many leaders in the world.


    But there has never been one who can deceive people enough, brainwash, and even become his brain powder.


    No wonder he can succeed in this world.


    The secret is about here.


    After all, as a brain disabled fan, it is impossible to doubt his master, just like those fans of modern traffic small stars.


    No matter how bad their idols are, they can wash themselves white, only see the good places and beautiful places, and filter the bad and damaging side directly.


    They will even spare no effort to persuade people around them to join the team of brain powder and become the central force of their idols.


    Such fans, if you can, Mo Xiyan also wants to play. After all, who doesn''t want to be held and coaxed by others. They are sad and comforted. If they are bullied, they will be attacked by groups. Unfortunately, such fans can be met but can''t be asked.


    "I am your powder. If someone bullies you and humiliates you, you don''t have to say, I will cut it off for you."


    Murong Yu seemed to hear her voice and opened his mouth by coincidence at this time.


    This surprised Mo Xiyan and overflowed a trace of warmth from his heart.


    Then, quite naturally, she automatically filtered out the matter that the other party seemed to hear her own voice.


    Well, in a sense, she seems to have become Murong Yu''s brain powder?


    Well, she won''t admit it!


    When Mo Xi Yan''s mind was flying disorderly, Mo Qi''s way was talking about his interest

 Chapter 869

    Mo Qi looked at the crowd with heartache and loss, and said with grief, "I''ve always only followed my heart and never embarrassed you. If someone can say one or two things that I forced you to do, I''ll admit these sins. Otherwise, how can you convince me?"


    His words undoubtedly made some people feel ashamed again.


    Also let the people back a few points again.


    Some people even knelt down directly and kowtowed several times to Moqi road.


    "Master Mo, I misunderstood you. Please forgive me."


    "We''re wrong. We shouldn''t doubt you."


    "The lightning just now may be just a misunderstanding, so we misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    These voices are everywhere, and their influence is gradually expanding.


    More and more people knelt down and apologized more and more, louder and louder.


    It''s like a domino. Once it starts, it won''t stop unless it ends.


    So this wave of apology was really over after everyone knelt down.


    As a result, Mo Qi Dao showed a proud smile again.


    Unfortunately, no one saw it except Mo Xiyan, Murong Yu and the dark guards in the dark.


    "As long as you don''t do this in the future, I won''t care about this time. After all, no one is perfect. It''s understandable that you are deceived by others and suspect me."


    Mo Qidao opened his mouth again, and unexpectedly rubbed the wrong dark to Mo Xiyan''s head again.


    They were stunned at first, and then gradually returned to God.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t completely recovered. A stronger lightning fell from the sky again.


    Boom, boom!


    Three times in a row, one thicker than the other.


    Tao Dao all hit Moqi Dao.


    "Ah!"


    "Again!"


    "Heavenly Master, help!"


    The crowd screamed in horror, and their bodies retreated involuntarily because of panic.


    When the lightning passed, the beaten Moqi Dao was like a brother from Africa. His whole body was blackened. Not to mention, his clothes really no longer played the role of covering the body. Even the original combed hair style was also blown open, which was very similar to the modern explosive head.


    At this moment, his image was completely gone.


    Although he looks, he is still alive.


    Even the spirit is not too bad.


    But that kind of righteousness or something was blasted, and there was no residue left.


    This image, I have to say, is very funny.


    At least Mo Xiyan thought of bald head directly after seeing it, and then laughed wildly.


    Murong Yu saw her laughing wildly. He silently stretched out his hand and tightly clasped her around to prevent her from laughing and squatting down.


    It can be said to be very considerate.


    After hearing Mo Xiyan''s laughter, although it was difficult to accept at first, well, they even endured it for a while.


    But gradually, someone began to laugh.


    While laughing, he apologized to Moqi, "Heavenly Master, I''m sorry, but it''s really funny."


    "I can''t help it. I''m really right. I''m sorry... Hahaha."


    More and more people are laughing, and the previous solemnity and solemnity are gone for a time.


    It also made the stick''s face gradually cold and black.


    At the same time, the three Taoists behind Moqi Dao were also affected this time and did not come forward to help him, which made him even more embarrassed.


    "Master Mo, tell me, what''s the reason this time?"


    The divine stick held the sword and looked at him again with disappointment. He just wanted to get an answer. Even if the answer was not good, it didn''t matter.


    But mojidao is really having difficulties in self-protection now. Where is the spirit to deceive him?


    So he just sipped, looked at the divine stick with a painful expression, and seemed to be telling him to slow down first and wait until he was cool.


    It''s a pity that the divine stick is the one who will give him time to recover?


    Of course, he will be so, really just because he sees more about the magic power of Moqi Tao and the other party''s ignorance of human fireworks.


    So he didn''t believe that such a real person close to the demigod would have such an embarrassing day.


    These thunders are necessary for a long time.


    If the other party is really a demigod, he should have seen such a thunder robbery many times.


    Besides, it still looks like a few ordinary lightning?


    But no.


    Moqi Dao was not only hurt.


    Even hurt a lot.


    So he has come to a conclusion that is very unacceptable to himself.


    That is, Mo Qi Dao is a fake monk.


    A false friar who has not even experienced robbery, but says he is a demigod.


    But he didn''t doubt it for a minute, so he believed him, followed his way, and ruined his way.


    This made the fury just pressed down in the heart of the divine stick rise again.


    "Mo Qi said, do you know how difficult it is to go against the sky? Do you know that the disaster is to experience countless lightning quenching, but you are actually afraid of these small lightning. You should understand what this means!"


    The words of the divine stick shocked all the monks and instantly woke up.


    Yes, they nodded stupidly and couldn''t help but agree with the way. History is really to be tempered by lightning.


    These little friars have never seen them, but they are recorded in the materials inherited from the sect.


    These records are also very detailed in order to remind the reserve and be fully prepared.


    Even if they don''t have a chance to survive the robbery, these will still be instilled by the master.


    According to the meaning of the masters, the way of cultivation is all by chance.


    Perhaps among them, there will be high-level friars who can survive the robbery again, rather than ordinary people who have never been hit by thunder in their life.


    However, Moqi Dao was like a divine stick. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of lightning.


    Even half dead.


    It seems that this is really not in line with the courage and ability that high-ranking friars should have.


    So he''s really lying to them?


    Once this voice sounded in their hearts, it made it difficult for these people to believe Moqi''s way.


    It also makes it difficult for them to deceive themselves with the so-called miracles. One by one, even if they wake up from a dream, they look at Mo Qi''s way, and the disappointment in their eyes is thick to black.


    Compared with these monks, the people are just confused and lost, but they are not disappointed.


    These people still have a lot of brain powder. They don''t even lose hope. They still believe that Zhimo''s way can be sacred again.


    "Master, cheer up. This may be a test from heaven."


    "We trust you that you will be able to pass this level."


    Of course, these sounds belong to a very small part.


    The bigger one whispered on one side.


    "He can''t even protect himself. How can he protect us?"


    "I think he may really be a liar."


    "You see, even his disciples doubt him. There must be a problem."


    The voices of these people are getting louder and louder. In the end, the whole audience can hear them.


    The divine stick and the monks heard about themselves, without any example, exacerbated their anger, and the anger falling on Moqi Dao also sank.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s appearance. He couldn''t help but lift his lips and smile, "the good play is finally about to begin."

 Chapter 870

    "It''s my fault that I didn''t understand the meaning of the river god at the first time, so I can make him angry again."


    Moqi Dao strongly supported his body and staggered down on his knees.


    Then he knocked his head heavily against the sky for three times. Fang got up and said in a very sincere way, "Lord River God, it''s my fault. If you want to blame it, it''s all on my head. I have no complaints."


    Then he kowtowed again, with both sadness and grief on his face.


    It looks like the normal reaction of a person who has made a big mistake under physical and mental fatigue.


    But such Mo Qi Dao, in Mo Xi Yan''s eyes, is false.


    Because such a dress 13 is really annoying and has the potential of white lotus.


    So, whether men or women.


    As long as there is such an attribute, you can become Mary Sue or Tom Sue?


    However, Mo Xiyan only feels ridiculous.


    What right does such a person have to ask God instead of everyone?


    Even when God was not there, he deceived himself there.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "I also know that I have made many mistakes, which makes everyone misunderstand me. But I don''t regret it. As long as it''s for the good of the world, it doesn''t matter if I''m misunderstood and hated by others, because I know I''m on the right path."


    His voice sounded again.


    Because there was no refutation in the previous few sentences, he became more and more confident when he said these words.


    Especially the divine stick and the three Taoists also hesitated at this time.


    It seems that I''m really reflecting on whether I really misunderstood Moqi again.


    However, it can be seen from their eyes that they are not confused by Mo Qidao now, because their eyes are still very clear, and there is no shaking because of his words.


    This is very good. Mo Xi Yan secretly praised them, and then smiled and nodded.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, just chop down the lightning again and fight the poor way. I will bear it for you. Even if I die, I have no regrets."


    When Mo Qi Dao said this, his voice suddenly rose.


    A majestic and generous appearance.


    It looks like it.


    But Mo Xiyan saw from his trembling fingertips that he was still afraid in his heart.


    And very, very scared.


    Not as fearless as he said at this time.


    But obviously, not everyone sees this.


    Most people, because of the angle, don''t see Mo Qi Dao''s trembling fingertips.


    Therefore, there are many people who are directly moved by what he said.


    Among them were the three Taoists behind him.


    They knelt down one by one, kowtowed three heads to Moqi Dao, and then said with regret, "Heavenly Master, it''s our fault. I doubt you. Please punish us."


    "You''re crazy, he just lied to you and me!" the divine stick was right in front of Moqi Dao, so it was clear.


    Like Mo Xiyan, he saw through the fear under his calm surface.


    And when Mo Qi Dao said those words, his eyes obviously had a false meaning.


    In other words, this man is lying. The so-called dialogue with God is just lying.


    But it deceived most people.


    Therefore, the God stick thought of his past, which should be fooled by this.


    At the thought of his previous stupidity and stupidity like these people, he wished he could rush to the past and directly find out and beat himself up, so as to wake up early.


    "You really don''t understand at all? It''s his deception that makes everyone believe it!"


    The divine staff looked at the people sadly and tried to wake them up.


    But it didn''t work.


    It won''t work this time.


    Even if he was the first group of people to follow murky road.


    Even if he is respected by many people on weekdays.


    But in front of the prestige of murky Road, he is a scum.


    It''s nothing.


    "Go away, don''t think the Heavenly Master values you. You can talk like this."


    "I know that you have wanted to replace the Heavenly Master for a long time. I told the Heavenly Master that you are a malicious person. Look, the Heavenly Master said it was impossible. Now your fox tail is exposed?"


    The magic stick was so angry.


    He never thought of someone who had a good relationship with himself on weekdays.


    Now you attack yourself with such vicious words?


    It''s unacceptable to him.


    "Tiancheng, I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, because you are born orthodox, and I am wild in your eyes, but I also told you that since you decided to follow me, you should abandon all the previous things, and you also promised."


    Mo Qi Dao raised his head and looked at the divine stick with disappointment. Well, it was also Tiancheng in his mouth.


    His eyes even turned red, which made Tiancheng more unbearable.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t leave. You said you were following me all your life. I believe you and have always given you a chance, but now... You really disappointed me."


    Mo Qi Dao shook his head and got up at the same time. The two people behind him quickly stood up and came forward to help him.


    Under the support of the two of them, he came to Tiancheng, raised it and gently fell under his shoulder, and continued, "Tiancheng, since you have no faith, I can''t force you here, you go."


    The words fell to one side of his head, looking particularly painful.


    Tiancheng is like eating countless flies. He can''t kill them. He wants to vomit and can''t spit out.


    This feeling of being hiccupped made him want to do it, but he hesitated.


    Because it''s clearly against him right now.


    The rank of Moqi Dao is really too high.


    After a few words, the situation that had been completely favorable to him reversed.


    This not only depressed Tiancheng''s heart, but also understood Mo Xiyan''s previous attitude towards Mo Qidao.


    Also, isn''t Mo Qi Dao seriously injured?


    How can you be so strong?


    Is he really holding on, or is he not hurt?


    Tiancheng is very puzzled.


    It was precisely because he didn''t understand that he didn''t do it.


    What Moqi wants is such an effect.


    "Tiancheng, please leave. Things here have nothing to do with you."


    He opened his mouth lightly, as usual.


    But the disappointment in my eyes is so obvious.


    While making Tiancheng uncomfortable, it also makes others complain more about Tiancheng.


    It seems that as long as they don''t deal with Mo Qi Dao, they are all false.


    Even the people who had been shaken together had the same attitude.


    This not only makes Mo Xiyan admire, but also makes Tiancheng feel sick.


    Because he himself was one of them.


    A leaf blinds the eyes, but people are so stupid?

 Chapter 871

    "Mo Qi Dao, now it seems that the topic is biased."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and walked slowly forward, passing through the crowd and getting closer to Moqi road.


    "Don''t you want to ask God? Now that God hasn''t responded to you, you are here to stir up trust among your believers?"


    Speaking of this, she stopped steadily ten steps away from Moqi road and smiled faintly, "or are you just changing the topic to protect yourself, huh?"


    Her words hit the nail on the head.


    Everyone thought, yes.


    Didn''t you still ask God before?


    How did it become such a painting style in a twinkling of an eye?


    Not only launched a Tiancheng, but also seemed to fire him, and then planned to end the matter in front of him?


    Yeah, yeah?


    Several people who were still sober also reacted, and looked at Mo Qi Dao''s eyes again with doubt.


    "Master Mo, I''d better put my business aside. Anyway, I''ll quit."


    Tiancheng''s heart was also shaken. He felt that this was a good opportunity for him to let moqidao plead guilty.


    So he stepped forward and continued, "now please ask God and continue what you just want to do."


    Mo Qidao smiled faintly, "God, I have asked. Did you not see it just now?"


    "If you mean those who just directed and acted there, if you have asked God, well, I have nothing to say."


    Mo Xiyan smiled, as if he had just said something very funny.


    Mo Qidao nodded quite naturally, "is it difficult not to just count?"


    At this point, he paused slightly, and then said, "if the princess has any other opinions, try to ask God once, or let us open our eyes."


    He gave her a big problem.


    All the people at the scene paid attention to Mo Xiyan.


    And she just smiled calmly, "it''s funny to say, if I just ask God like that, I will too."


    Don''t cherish the smile on your face.


    It does look confident.


    Such a smile makes mojidao feel dazzling.


    "Princess, you mean my method is not to ask God, so you should use other methods, shouldn''t you?"


    What he said seems quite reasonable.


    But in terms of difficulty, it has increased a lot.


    It is also tantamount to making a huge joke on Mo Xiyan.


    "Princess, don''t answer him. It''s unreasonable and deliberately embarrassing you."


    Tiancheng was outspoken and directly lost his face.


    This makes mojidao''s whole person look very ugly.


    "Tiancheng, are you really targeting me because you took refuge in the princess?"


    As soon as Moqi opened his mouth, he put a high hat on Tiancheng.


    This makes people look at Tiancheng''s eyes change directly.


    He has become an enemy instead of a companion.


    "Tiancheng, you are such a villain. I think you are wrong."


    The two young Taoists jumped out directly and scolded Tiancheng.


    The older one also shook his head, "Tiancheng, you used to worship the Heavenly Master most. How did you become like this?"


    "That''s because I''m stupid. I didn''t see his true face. Now I see it and I understand it, but you''re still involved."


    Tiancheng opened his mouth lightly and didn''t want to say more.


    Just turned to Mo Xiyan, "princess, anyway, you are much more valuable than the so-called Heavenly Master in the eyes of the poor."


    He bit the word precious very hard.


    Let Mo Qi, who understood the meaning, turn pale.


    Also because it is white, it is more in line with its injured appearance at this time.


    So, did he really hold on?


    Therefore, even these anger can make him pale, and I don''t know if he will spit blood directly by anger?


    "Don''t worry, my princess is a monk with Miao Hong. She doesn''t know how strong she is compared with the wild road like Moqi road."


    With that, she turned around, retreated to the periphery of the crowd, and then sat down directly, "the princess will show you what to really ask God."


    Her face was full of self-confidence. Such self-confidence was like her own aura, which made it shining instantly and made everyone in a trance. Then it seemed empty, and they felt that Mo Xiyan could succeed, and they believed it from their hearts.


    This makes people feel very confused, but they don''t dislike it. They even think so from their heart.


    Murong Yu''s expression may be the most indifferent among the people.


    But although he is indifferent on the surface.


    However, his heart is just the opposite.


    He was very nervous and worried about Mo Xiyan.


    But Rao is so. He still tells Mo Xiyan in his own way. Don''t be nervous. I''ll help you.


    In a simple word, it was passed to Mo Xiyan''s knowledge of the sea through the knowledge of the sea, which greatly increased her confidence and made her remember a merit to the man again.


    "You look at it well." Mo Xiyan smiled, his hands quickly tied on his chest, lowered his head and said something in his mouth.


    She looks professional at first sight.


    Mo Qidao was surprised.


    He didn''t think he was fooled.


    I even thought that Murong yu should come up to ask God.


    Because what he sees is that he has such ability alone.


    But what he never thought of was that Mo Xiyan not only would, but also really had real talent.


    This time, he really looked out of sight again.


    At the same time, his worry was even worse.


    He was afraid that Mo Xiyan really invited God. After asking God, it must be very disadvantageous to him.


    And it will be difficult for him to convince the public in the future.


    After all, his tricks are really deceptive, not true.


    If true is defined as false.


    Then he really doesn''t have to mix up.


    At this time, he is still thinking about the road of gangster in the future.


    Not whether your life will exist.


    Because he thought too much, he didn''t find Tiancheng looking at him with extreme contempt and deep ridicule.


    "Can she do it?"


    "I think it''s fake. It''s so easy to ask God?"


    "I also think so. I admit that the princess is good at medicine, but ask God? Are you kidding?"


    Everyone talked about it.


    The eyes falling on Mo Xiyan are also mixed.


    But she doesn''t care at all.


    Her sight lightly swept around the people, and she directly raised her head and looked into the sky.


    "River god, if you really have spirit, come out and let us see, or let us ask you face to face why the flood is rampant and why the lightning just fell!"


    Her voice was clear and penetrating.


    Even if you don''t want to hear it, it seems that the sound can go directly into people''s ears and head. You can not only hear it, but also be particularly clear.


    This made everyone in awe of Mo Xiyan in an instant.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, they were even more surprised. No, it should be said that they were still shocked

 Chapter 872

    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    As Mo Xiyan''s voice fell, layers of red clouds turned up from the eastern sky.


    The cloud is like having spirituality and your own consciousness.


    Rolling constantly in the sky, running towards Mo Xiyan.


    It was as if they had really heard her call.


    This surprised everyone, but at the same time, the doubt in his heart also wavered.


    "She seems to really have some skills."


    "Why do I think the princess is more powerful than master Mo?"


    "I, I actually have the same feeling."


    "Just now the Heavenly Master said there that the river god didn''t respond, but now it''s obviously a response."


    "Am I really wrong?"


    "It should be that the Heavenly Master has been deceiving us."


    "My sister died miserably. I, I shouldn''t believe him."


    "What nonsense Heavenly Master made me lose my wife and my sister. She, they still hate me now."


    "God, that''s true. What have I been doing all these years?"


    Everyone began to talk, with tears of regret in their eyes.


    They really regretted it, but a small part only wavered a little.


    I don''t really think Moqi Dao is false.


    I just think Mo Xiyan may have some real skills.


    However, some people do.


    Or the great pressure on Moqi Dao.


    Because others may not know, but he himself knows it very well.


    That''s exactly where he acted.


    It''s not really through the ditch with God.


    Even so, he is still uncertain whether God really exists.


    But what Mo Xiyan has done now is no different from a miracle to him.


    He was very flustered in his heart.


    Yes, panic, fear and helplessness.


    Such emotions tormented him all the time.


    Because of these miracles, he dared not face to face.


    But the discomfort in my heart is more serious.


    In addition, I really don''t want Mo Xiyan to continue.


    So his expression is really very tangled.


    These fall into Tiancheng''s eyes and become the best proof that he is a fake.


    "Heavenly Master, are you guilty?"


    Tiancheng looked at Mo Qidao lightly, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    How much he worshipped him before, how much he hated him now. No, it''s not just disgust, it''s hatred at all.


    If the time and place were not right now, he would really do it and take his life directly.


    There''s no need for him to endure here.


    Hehe, Mo Qi Dao, if you destroy me, I will destroy you too.


    If not now, it will be soon.


    Tiancheng sneered in his heart.


    Mo Qi Dao seems to have found his malice towards him, and unexpectedly gave Tiancheng a look.


    The sight made him feel cold all over.


    I always feel that Tiancheng is strange.


    A feeling of wanting his life.


    But on second thought, he didn''t seem to.


    Because he has many believers here.


    These people will save his life.


    As long as his faith remains unchanged, he will not turn against him.


    Thinking that this was the city, he began to worry about Mo Xiyan here again.


    Then he turned his attention to Mo Xiyan.


    Then the whole person became even more frightened.


    Because those rolling red clouds have stopped above Mo Xiyan''s head.


    It seems to be waiting for Mo Xiyan to speak and continue to speak.


    Very clever to wait there, like a demonstration against him.


    Just stay there without any change.


    Such an array made Moqi Dao frightened at the same time.


    It also shocked those people, and they knelt down one after another.


    "Pray for the blessing of the river god."


    "God bless us. We are just innocent people."


    "God, it''s a miracle I''ve never seen."


    "So, is that why the princess is a psychic?"


    "It''s really incredible."


    "Have I ever seen God?"


    "God, it''s the real river god!"


    The public''s comments also added a lot of pressure to Mo Qidao.


    Also let him really realize that he really underestimated Mo Xiyan.


    She is really not a simple doctor, but a man of truth.


    Perhaps because of this, it will look very different.


    So that he felt that the other party was a demon.


    After all, it''s hard to meet a monk in this world.


    A nun is even harder.


    Even monks like her are even more difficult.


    But he met more than Mo Xiyan.


    Also encountered Murong Yu such a more unfathomable.


    This made him really regret why he had to cooperate with Murong Leng.


    Come and get in this muddy water.


    If not.


    He is still a Heavenly Master.


    It is not the false god stick whose believers'' trust in him is at stake and facing the situation of being unable to protect themselves.


    It exhausted him.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the other party''s reaction in his eyes and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    "River god, are you here?"


    She stood up slowly, looked up at the red clouds rolling in the sky and asked softly.


    "She wants to talk to God?"


    "Whimsical?"


    People doubted again.


    Even Tiancheng, who believes in Mo Xiyan, feels incredible.


    Because he never thought that God could ask casually.


    Mo Qidao was proud. He felt that Mo Xiyan had smashed his heel. In this way, he might still have a chance to keep his position.


    But they were all wrong.


    Just when they questioned Mo Xiyan one after another.


    From the sky came a heavy and oppressive voice, "HMM."


    One word, um, has made people crazy again.


    One by one, they kowtow to the sky, begging the river god for forgiveness and hoping that he can help them through this difficulty.


    Tiancheng''s surprised chin is falling off.


    At the same time, I regret more. Why didn''t I suck Mo Xiyan''s words, didn''t follow her, and didn''t believe her?


    Had known that Mo Xiyan had such ability, how could he doubt and hesitate?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Even if the intestines regret green, it''s useless.


    Mo Qidao was the same as Tiancheng at this time.


    However, he regretted that he should not come to Liangping.


    We should not oppose Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    Because what he wants is how to ensure his status.


    Instead of confessing your sins.


    This is also the key to keep him completely cool.


    Of course, Mo Xi Yan is not interested in seeing Mo Qi Dao now. He is surprised and frightened.


    She just looked up at the sky and continued, "river god, I want to ask you, did you talk to the Moqi Dao just now?"


    Her problem has attracted public attention.


    Also let Moqi Dao explode.


    "I''ve naturally communicated with the river god. You''ve always been fair and shouldn''t lie."


    He roared in a hurry.


    Mo Xiyan turned his head and looked at him. Seeing that his whole person was shaking falsely, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the river god''s words surprised her.

 Chapter 873

    Because the river god said, "yes, once God did say something to you."


    This sentence has also increased people''s trust in mojidao.


    Also let Tiancheng shake and look at Moqi''s way with puzzled eyes. Does the dark way really blame him?


    When everyone was surprised, the river god said again, "but it was all when Moqi was alive."


    Who is Moqi?


    Those who follow Mo Qi Dao know.


    That''s his father.


    He is also the master who took him to the door.


    His magic is well known.


    It is precisely because of this that as soon as Moqi Tao came out, he played the banner of Moqi, which made everyone know that he was also the No. 1 figure.


    It is precisely because of the existence of ink chess that Mo Qi''s way is smooth, and he is promoted smoothly step by step, laying a solid foundation.


    Unfortunately, now these things he once vigorously advocated have become his fatal wounds.


    Because the river god is talking about ink chess, not his ink way.


    In other words, the person who communicates with the river god may not be his Mo Qi Dao, but Mo Qi?


    Mo Xiyan asked the river god instead of everyone.


    She said, "can you tell me, do you mean that the master who has communicated with you is Moqi, and Moqi Tao is just incidental?"


    Her question made people focus on them again.


    The river god did not respond at the first time.


    But after waiting for a few moments, it faintly spit out a word, "yes."


    One word is enough to explain everything.


    Mo Qi Dao became more excited.


    "River god, why did you lie? I communicated with you later. Why don''t you admit it?"


    He almost shouted at the river god with a roar.


    It looks very illegitimate.


    The river god didn''t care about his identity.


    Just lightly said, "your father has always been there, do you know?"


    "Father has been there?"


    Mo Qi blinked, as if he really didn''t understand what the river god meant.


    He stared at the river god in a daze, and a voice suddenly sounded in his heart, "son, why do you want to go more and more sideways, so I can''t give you shelter anymore."


    He always thought it was a dream and couldn''t be taken seriously.


    Although the sound was familiar to him.


    But when he wakes up, he will forget it directly.


    Because for him at that time, women''s wealth was the most important.


    Fooling talents is the most important.


    What pursuit of the original heart is false.


    At that time, he still felt that what he had done was right.


    But now the river god reminds me.


    He was blindfolded in an instant.


    Originally, at the beginning, he could communicate with God and have some magical powers.


    Just because although his father died, he didn''t really leave, and he was still sheltering him in the dark?


    Then he became worse and worse. The reason why he became more and more wrong was actually the reason why his father really disappeared?


    This, how can he accept it?


    Looking at his badly hit appearance, Mo Xi Yan didn''t mean to have feelings at all.


    After all, for her, people must have the courage to bear what they do.


    If there is none of this, let alone monks, even people are unworthy to do it.


    And it was not because he bumped into Mo Qi Dao first that she and Murong Yu had a chance to attack him?


    Yes, if he hadn''t come, maybe nothing would have happened.


    Not like now, he lost face on the spot and half pulled him down the altar.


    It can be imagined that it is impossible for a person who has no real ability and relies solely on deception to really save these believers without exerting some force.


    "So you''re really a liar!"


    "Divine stick!"


    "Return my sister''s life!"


    "Return my mother''s life!"


    "You beast, I killed you!"


    These people attacked, but Moqi Dao was a laissez faire attitude, which seemed to give up resistance completely.


    "Stop."


    Mo Xi Yan pointed back at them, and Murong Yu cooperated very well to stop them.


    Then she slowly walked back to Moqi road in the stunned eyes of the people.


    "Is there anything else you want to say now?"


    She asked him softly.


    What else? Mo Qi Dao is a little unclear, so.


    He just looked at Mo Xiyan, and the bottom of his eyes flashed gently.


    "I just want to be with my father forever and never have these unrealistic dreams again."


    Mo Qidao''s voice was very light, but Mo Xiyan listened.


    If he can have such an idea, it shows that he has changed.


    Maybe the prodigal son has really turned back.


    Although I still can''t trust him too much.


    But sometimes it is a matter of accumulated virtue to spare people''s lives.


    As for how to prevent him from making a comeback?


    Mo Xiyan thinks it''s a good idea to take medicine.


    "Mo Qi said," I can make you realize this wish, and I won''t pursue you any more. "


    "You''re really not good?" Mo Qi didn''t want to understand why Mo Xi Yan said so.


    Because in his opinion, if he was in the other party''s position, he would never be merciful.


    But the other party will not only show mercy, but also give him a chance to live, and realize his only dream at this time.


    This is somewhat dreamy and unrealistic.


    "You don''t have to doubt, but I don''t really believe you completely."


    Mo Xiyan chuckled, took out a pill from the space and handed it to Mo Qi, "here are hundred poison pills. After you eat them, you should ensure that you don''t do bad things again, so the poison won''t happen. Once you move your mind, you''ll get poisoned if you don''t do it."


    After seeing Mo Qi Dao sink into deep thought, Fang said, "you can not eat, but I think you should give them some advice next."


    Then, on one side of her body, let Moqi Dao see the people who had been fixed behind her, with anger in her eyes, who were originally His believers and now their enemies.


    This made mojidao''s expression draw again.


    Also let him keep tangled up in his heart.


    "Have you figured it out?" after a minute or two, Mo Xiyan asked again.


    She didn''t have that much time for him, and if she didn''t force it, the effect would be bad.


    So she took advantage of the current favorable situation to give him a chance and pressure him secretly.


    Sure enough, after her questioning, Moqi''s expression was even more ugly.


    He looked at the people and looked at the indifferent Mo Xiyan.


    After just a few more minutes of thinking, he took a deep breath and sighed, "I take medicine."


    Mo Xi Yan smiled calmly and handed the pill to Mo Qi. His eyes were clear.


    Because she guessed that according to mojidao''s character, she would also choose to take poison.


    So murkie Dao would say so. She is really not surprised at all.


    Mo Qi Dao took the pill and hesitated for a moment. Then he looked up and swallowed the pill.


    Then he felt a little, and there seemed to be no special change. Then he raised his head and looked at Mo Xiyan. The bottom of his eyes was dark. What he just wanted to say was a sudden stomach and severe colic

 Chapter 874

    "How dare you hurt me?"


    Mo Jidao''s first reaction was that the pill Mo Xiyan gave him was poisonous, and she never wanted to give herself a chance, but directly wanted her own life.


    So after he fell and sat on the ground, he held back his abdominal pain, raised his eyes and stared at Mo Xiyan fiercely. His eyes were like trying to eat her.


    "You seem to have forgotten that I once said that whenever you want to have evil thoughts, you will be warned."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head gently and said slowly word by word, "now is a warning to you. Well, you should have colic to a certain extent now?"


    Mojidao really feels pain now.


    The pain is still escalating. From being bitten by insects at the beginning, it is like a sharp knife twisting wildly in his body. The pain is already within his range.


    Mo Xi Yan just looked at him lightly, without a trace of sympathy in his eyes, and even with a trace of light mockery.


    "Mo Qi said, I want to give you a living, but you haven''t had a minute to think about those malice. Well, let me guess, what you think now is about trying to kill me."


    Wen Yan, Mo Qi fiercely raised his head and looked at Mo Xi Yan.


    There was consternation, surprise and more anger in his eyes.


    But soon, his anger was defeated by the severe pain of his body.


    He can''t hold on any longer.


    Can only collapse on the ground with pain.


    The muddy tears slipped in the corners of his eyes, and his face was stained with a lot of soil.


    This makes him look like he doesn''t have a trace of immortality.


    Coupled with the shabby clothes he was wearing, he was really in line with the image of depression and street tramps.


    This also makes more people start not to make any sound.


    Because in their eyes, the man in front of them deserves their sympathy.


    After all, not long ago, Mo Qi Dao was still a high man in front of them, a man who controlled their life and death.


    But now it is as weak as falling dust. Whoever gives him a foot will die directly.


    Such a fragile Moqi Dao was obviously beyond their imagination and beyond their expectation.


    But no matter how stunned, no matter how surprised, such a fact really happened.


    This is the fact that no matter how they want to deny it, they can''t shield it.


    Mo Qidao also knows that his image is very poor, and even has no image.


    But now he is really in pain and doesn''t know how to describe it.


    I don''t know how to make myself look better.


    Because Mo Xiyan won''t allow it.


    Yes, that''s what he thinks.


    At this moment, he was still thinking that Mo Xiyan wanted to hurt him.


    I didn''t think about it at all. Mo Xiyan once said that he wanted to keep him alive.


    It hurts now, just because he still wants to do evil.


    But he couldn''t think of it.


    Because doing evil is already his instinct.


    That''s what he would do subconsciously.


    So now no matter how he wants to get rid of these pain, he can only hold on here.


    It''s more cruel than killing him.


    Then such a cruel thing happened.


    It even happened so fast.


    The same is true, absolutely.


    If it goes on like this, can his life still exist?


    Thinking of this, Moqi raised his head and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    I don''t want to fall into the eyes of the other party without any pity.


    "What do you want after all?"


    He asked weakly.


    His statement is small.


    Ordinary people can''t hear clearly.


    Even the people around him didn''t hear clearly.


    But Mo Xiyan listened clearly.


    Of course, Murong Yu can also hear it clearly.


    But he was not interested in listening to what he said. His attention was all on Mo Xiyan.


    To him, this woman is all.


    "Master Mo asked the princess, what do you want to do?"


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t respond for a long time. The people around Mo Qi thought she didn''t hear it.


    So the old Taoist priest repeated it loudly to Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xi Yan slightly hooked up the lower lip corner, "I heard it."


    She said slowly forward, looking at Moqi''s way and light way, "but I also said that I can let you go, but you didn''t overcome those evil thoughts in your heart."


    Although her voice is not big, it can make everyone at the scene hear clearly.


    It''s like there''s a loudspeaker right next to her mouth.


    Let no one miss her words.


    Her words also made everyone silent.


    Especially those Taoists, they also know that Mo Xiyan has no intention of killing when taking medicine for Moqi Dao.


    The only requirement is that Mo Qi Tao can no longer do evil.


    Such a request is quite simple for their practitioners.


    But after taking it, Moqi Dao broke out.


    This can only show that Moqi Dao is really bad for his heart and liver, and there will be such retribution.


    So are they really wrong?


    People think more simply.


    All they want is a safe and happy life.


    In the past, Moqi Dao seemed to be really able to satisfy them all.


    But now, look back.


    It''s just taking the money they contributed and returning it to them in the way of kindness.


    What''s this called?


    It''s just the wrong senses under confusion.


    Of course, these people don''t understand these professional things.


    They just vaguely know that they seem to have been deceived.


    But how did they get cheated? They couldn''t react for a moment.


    The one who wants to get angry most is his mother and sister. The sisters are forced to sleep by Moqi Dao, and then die, or become his woman forever. They are not only pregnant but missing for no reason.


    They remembered that every time Moqi Dao said that they went to bliss.


    They don''t understand what bliss is.


    In Mohist''s description, it seems to be a place without pain, where the world office is a kind person.


    You won''t worry about food or clothing there.


    In short, it is a place that can satisfy anyone''s wishes.


    There are also some who want to yearn for that place and hope that moqidao can take them to the past and reunite with their relatives at the same time.


    Every time Moki Tao agrees.


    Then ask for a sky high price of silver.


    After receiving the money, these people really disappeared.


    At the same time, letters will be sent back to their relatives, saying that they are really happy.


    So gradually many people want to be happy, and then such happy people continue to increase.


    The most is a whole village, losing most people in the blink of an eye.


    As for where they have gone, the unified saying is that they are enjoying happiness in the paradise.


    Ha ha, such a happy country, I''m afraid it''s not hell?

 Chapter 875

    Tiancheng thought of this and looked at Mo Qidao''s eyes, more condensed and more angry.


    "It''s really time to be punished."


    He went to Moqi Dao, and the sword in his hand was pulled out again. In a cold voice, "Moqi Dao, you should know how many people you killed."


    Mo Qi Dao suddenly laughed when he heard this.


    "What do I have in mind? They are all willing to die. They give money one by one to go to the happy paradise. Hahaha, have I lied to them? What I have always said is the paradise."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly spewed blood from his mouth, sprayed most of the other party''s body, and then continued to smile, "ha ha ha, I will never regret it. They are voluntary. Even if I die here today, I will say, that''s what I want to say."


    In the end, he has become spitting blood while talking, which looks like spitting out his life a little bit.


    "Don''t talk, Heavenly Master. Please, you''re dying."


    "Take care, Heavenly Master. Don''t say any more."


    "Don''t vomit any more. Take it away."


    "Princess, save the Heavenly Master. He''s really dying."


    Some people are helping him speak and shout for him. Their eyes are really frightened and frightened.


    However, Mo Qi Dao did not cherish it.


    When they pleaded, he laughed himself.


    "You begged her to save me"


    Mo Qidao covered his abdomen and couldn''t smile. His expression was extremely ferocious. He stared at Mo Xiyan and said hard word by word, "I won''t let you achieve your wish. You want to solve me happily. No, if I really don''t have a little means, how can I sit in this position now? What you think is too simple."


    He said, shaking his body again and slowly getting up.


    Mo Xiyan laughed when he heard what he said.


    "I don''t think you''ve figured it out yet."


    Then she raised her hand to show her middle finger, and then gently shook it to Moqi Road, "today is you want to die, not I want you to die. Also, now in front of the river god, can you say that you are really not afraid of heaven''s punishment?"


    "River, river god?"


    Mo Qi Dao woke up when he heard these two words.


    Yes, yes, he slowly raised his head, looked at the red cloud in the sky, his heart trembled fiercely, and then vomited blood again.


    "You..."


    He wanted to say something to Mo Xiyan, but he couldn''t say it.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the blood gas surging up and blocking his mouth or something else. In short, he has an iron face, but he can''t speak.


    This made Mo Xiyan laugh again.


    "You have no confidence, so you''d better admit your mistake and ensure that you don''t do evil again. Maybe you can be saved."


    She said so.


    It seems quite sincere.


    Unfortunately, Moqi road has already been in the end.


    After hearing Mo Xiyan''s words, her first reaction was that she wanted to do bad to herself again.


    Without listening to what she said.


    Because of this, he was really on his way to death, running more and more happily.


    "Master Mo, if you really want to die, die yourself."


    Tiancheng seemed to have no interest in killing him. He just looked at Mo Qi''s way coldly and said faintly, "maybe no one can save you now, and no one wants to kill you, because your life or your death is so insignificant."


    Mo Xiyan agrees with Tiancheng''s words very much.


    It''s really not worth killing them now.


    Because he''s going to die.


    Even if he didn''t spit blood and die, the river god might not let him go.


    Well, the river god will not do it himself.


    God, those mortals like to use most.


    Those mortals are nothing in their eyes.


    And he will be here at this time, just because Murong Yu is more powerful than him.


    Such strength will make the river gods bow their heads.


    But think about it, Murong Yu is the devil.


    A world of respect.


    The river god is just a God in a small world of three thousand worlds.


    And a God with weak luck.


    Even in his heyday, he was not an opponent of Murong Yu.


    What''s more, I can''t even show my real body now.


    How can such a little divine power resist Murong Yu?


    So now he may have no other way to go except to please Murong Yu.


    Because a man may be killed if he doesn''t like it.


    It was not difficult for him to hang a small God.


    Even after killing the river god, you can move his divine personality directly to yourself.


    In this way, it is not only better in this world, but also more convenient for him to do things?


    Well, speaking of it, Murong Yu doesn''t seem to have anything to do now, but to ensure Murong Yu''s health, she still has two people to live together.


    Well, it doesn''t take long to live, just 70 to 80.


    The biggest trouble now is Murong Leng in the capital.


    And Murong Shen, who escaped.


    Besides, it really doesn''t seem to affect them anymore?


    Mo Xiyan thought so, and thought it was better to solve the two quickly.


    Or let them live the next day without worry.


    So you can really visit mountains and rivers, and then travel all over the continent.


    As for money?


    Don''t worry, there is such a big one hanging here. Mo Xiyan said, is money important?


    Well, it''s not important at all. After all, if you don''t have it, you can use it to get some back easily.


    As for why she thought so, Mo Xiyan said that because he had such a means of covering the white wolf with empty hands and such powerful skills, it seemed to have existed in the depths of her memory.


    "In that case, God will handle it easily."


    When Mo Xi Yan sinks in his thoughts.


    The river God opened his mouth with absolute authority and absolute pressure.


    Let Mo Qi Dao instinctively tremble.


    Also let the people around Mo Qi Dao fight with the collective, and then subconsciously retreat.


    "River god, are you angry?"


    "But maybe."


    "So, the Heavenly Master, he is true. Is there a problem?"


    "It should be. After all, the princess is a kind person. If she hadn''t presided over here, we Liangping wouldn''t have such a good place, and it''s impossible for us to have a chance to survive."


    "It''s true that without the princess, there would be no us now, but I, we were unlucky that she was a demon before?"


    "Stop talking. I want to beg the princess''s forgiveness."


    "I don''t know if there is still a chance."


    "I don''t know."


    Everyone whispered there. At this time, all they thought was that Mo Xiyan could forgive their ignorance.


    Not whether Mo Qidao is alive or dead.


    In short, at this moment, it seems that all the constraints imposed on them by Moqi Dao are gone.


    Whether they are in a state of mind or others, they are completely clear and clear, and the whole person is no longer in a state of confusion like that.


    Bewitched by Mo Qi Dao, he listened to Mo Qi Dao''s words and dedicated everything to him.


    Now think of it, they are really very stupid, but also very stupid.


    If it were not for the river god summoned by Mo Xiyan now, they would be completely awakened.


    Maybe they are still controlled by Moqi Dao now?

 Chapter 876

    Yes, maybe it''s true.


    Such restraint and control are beyond their control and resistance.


    Because they are just civilians, their ability is in front of Mo Qidao, which is not worth mentioning at all. Small ones are like ants.


    Not to mention being in front of the river god, they seem to have no second way to go except obedience.


    What else can they do after obedience?


    Maybe there''s nothing else but being slaughtered.


    Thinking of this, the people are extremely cold.


    They want to die directly.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Mo Xiyan actually stood up at this time.


    She looked at the river god and smiled lightly. "I don''t need your hand yet. I want to deal with both Mo Qi Dao and these people directly."


    With the word disposal, the river god didn''t think much.


    He just felt that Mo Xiyan just wanted to vent his anger.


    "So the God went back."


    If he stays here again, he will have to be oppressed to death by that man.


    So he decided to leave quickly.


    But when he said he was leaving, he still looked at Murong Yu.


    "Yes."


    Murong Yu answered faintly, but his sight didn''t fall on the river god from beginning to end.


    He always looked at Mo Xiyan.


    However, the river god didn''t care, but after receiving the response, he quickly turned and left.


    After the river god left, the pressure on Moqi Dao was obviously much less.


    This made him relax and really realized how bad his body was at this time.


    But he had no time to take care of it.


    Because he was directly aware that his situation was really bad.


    And there''s no time for him to waste his time there.


    He thought and decided to obey first.


    After this makes Mo Xiyan feel harmless, he will always keep him alive.


    He thought so, but the malice in his heart could not be suppressed, even for a second.


    So while he was thinking, his abdominal pain became more and more painful.


    This made him really realize that maybe what Mo Xiyan said was right. He was really punished for moving a bad mind.


    Especially, of course, when you can''t even say what you want to deceive Mo Xiyan.


    I regret it.


    "It''s no use regretting."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words and tell him without regret.


    Then he smiled gently, "maybe you should leave some last words."


    She thought she was kind.


    It is the biggest provocation here in mojidao.


    "Don''t be complacent. Do you really think God is easy to touch?"


    He smiled as he spoke, looking very proud.


    Mo Xi Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but said faintly, "then you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan."


    She said very easily, but her lightness offended mojidao again.


    He felt himself struggling on the edge.


    But don''t cherish Yan. She can obtain such status and success without paying at all.


    It was a slap in the face, which made him very unhappy.


    The more unhappy he was, he couldn''t adjust his views on Mo Xiyan.


    Because he couldn''t adjust, the pain in his body became more and more severe.


    And the feeling of more and more pain also made him hate Mo Xi Yan more and more.


    So it became a dead cycle until he was so pained to death.


    This is a very slow process.


    In order to avoid pressure on everyone.


    Mo Xiyan asked people to take Mo Qi Dao to the second construction office.


    Of course, it''s not your own consulting room.


    It''s a place without people.


    It''s quiet enough that no one will break in by mistake.


    Of course, don''t cherish Yan at the door and let the 16th day of the Lunar New Year guard here.


    Naturally, there will be no problem.


    Moreover, under the eyes of Mo Qi, he is waiting for death.


    How many more people can stay here is still unknown.


    Of course, since you are going to die, don''t cherish Yan, of course, you won''t care too much.


    As long as people don''t disappear, everything is easy to say.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan thought of his maidens.


    Because they are here, they can not only fight, but also help treat these refugees together.


    After all, their medical skills are also very good.


    Unfortunately, they are still in Beijing now. Besides, they also need to be guarded in Beijing. Otherwise, the seven kings'' residence must be disorderly.


    Speaking of it, she really miss bamboo, some pity, and purple.


    Especially bamboo, I don''t know how her body is recovering.


    "Sad? These people don''t have to pay attention."


    Murong Yu saw her eyes sink, so he walked behind her and gently took her shoulder.


    "It''s all right. I just thought about something before."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head.


    When I looked back, I found that there was no one who had retired here.


    Only herself and Murong Yu were left.


    "You''re really good."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heartfelt emotion.


    "I can be better for you."


    Murong Yu''s serious and affectionate way.


    From his eyes, Mo Xiyan knew that all he said was true.


    Not casually.


    It is the sincerity in the words that makes Mo Xiyan more moved.


    The heart is also more warm.


    "In that case, I''ll rely on you from now on."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s lips and smile, and then look at Murong Yu seriously.


    Her words are tantamount to a hint and a trust.


    Murong Yu understood.


    Because he understood it, he seemed a little excited.


    After all, after he became Murong Yu, he got similar positive words from Mo Xiyan for the first time.


    How can this make him not excited?


    This even made him feel more excited than before Mo Xiyan recognized that it was him rather than distracted Murong Yu.


    There is no way for people who have not experienced such excitement to experience.


    It was precisely because of this excitement that Murong Yu''s face turned red instantly.


    Then start from the face and spread to the whole body.


    This made Mo Xiyan smile.


    "Why are you so innocent?"


    Don''t cherish the devil''s innocence. Yan already knew it.


    But I didn''t think that I could be so pure.


    She has no way to imagine that she is a pure boy.


    There''s some contrast, Meng.


    "I, I only have you, I, I..."


    Murong wanted to explain, but he felt a little powerless to explain.


    Mo Xiyan raised his hand, called his head and said with a smile, "OK, I know. Let me help you dirty a little bit in the future."


    Then he blinked, smiled and ran to the second construction office.


    Murong Yu reacted for a moment, and then he understood the meaning of Mo Xi Yan''s words.


    "I don''t mind being polluted today."


    He gave a cry of urgency and hurried after him.


    For fear that Mo Xiyan will repent.


    Seeing that their feelings were so deep, they couldn''t help but smile and show their ''aunt smile''

 Chapter 877

    Liang Ping, the crisis here has been solved temporarily.


    Tiancheng they also stayed here and did what they could to help the base develop better.


    From here, they, who had followed Moqi Taoism, also found the benefits of Liangping base.


    At least here, people can use their own labor to create their own happiness.


    If you want to be opportunistic here, you can only be deducted from all your wages and included in the blacklist, which will be lower than others.


    If it is more serious, it is very likely that it will be directly removed from the qualification to stay here and directly expelled from the base.


    Recently, thousands of miles around are disaster areas.


    In these places, it is very difficult to find a place to live.


    Even Xingping City still looks like a hundred wastes waiting for prosperity.


    In other words, nothing has been rebuilt.


    The reason is naturally that Huafeng was hijacked by bandits, and then followed to Liangping, which was delayed.


    After seeing Liangping''s gradual recovery of prosperity, Huafeng also wanted to go back to Xingping and rebuild well.


    Because that''s his responsibility.


    Of course, he can think of it, and Murong Leng can think of it naturally.


    So he said goodbye to Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, when they rushed back to Xingping.


    A decree from the capital stopped him from leaving.


    At this time, Mo Xi Yan Murong Yu and others were still at the door of Liangping base. Although they were stunned when they saw the imperial edict.


    But he still reacted very quickly, quickly ran to Huafeng and knelt down one by one according to their respective identities.


    The eunuch didn''t waste time.


    When everyone was there, he read out the edict directly.


    The main idea of this edict is as follows:


    Hua Feng, I didn''t send you here to waste your time here.


    Look at what Xingping looks like now. Have you played your role?


    Murong Yu, my seventh brother, you only care about Liangping. What about Xingping?


    You two have disappointed me. I have decided to let Wu Fucheng come. You two will listen to him in the future.


    No objection.


    After hearing this edict, Mo Xiyan had only one MMP in his heart and had to say.


    If Murong Yu hadn''t held her, she would have beaten someone on the spot.


    "The decree has been read out by our family. It must be understood by the seven princesses and Hua Shoufu, isn''t it?"


    Huafeng first replied, "yes, your father-in-law, do you have any other instructions?"


    "No, your majesty just felt that the speed of Lord Hua and the seventh prince was too slow, so he sent Prime Minister Wu again."


    The eunuch smiled lightly. Although he was very professional, he wouldn''t make people feel uncomfortable.


    His sight lightly swept the people present, and he saw what Huafeng wanted to say. Then he said, "Your Majesty also knows what you may misunderstand. At present, he asked our family to ask huashoufu and the seventh Lord not to care. This is not really distrusting you, but just trying to miss the long mouth of the world."


    The eunuch was also a capable man. Seeing the situation, he also understood his purpose, which must have made them dissatisfied.


    So he immediately explained.


    Although the words were ambiguous, at least they were calm. Don''t cherish their anger.


    This was done fairly well.


    "Well, please go back and tell your majesty that when Prime Minister Wu comes here, the king will deliver it to him, and then he won''t take care of it any more."


    Murong Yu said bluntly, leaving no room.


    This made the eunuch look a little embarrassed.


    Because Murong Leng didn''t mean that.


    After all, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan supported Liangping, and their achievements are obvious to all.


    And for everyone, the two of them have established prestige here.


    Moreover, mojidao has now been defeated in their hands.


    In other words, we can''t get distracted.


    Under such circumstances, if Murong Royal left because of a decree of Murong Leng.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to calm the long mouth in that world.


    Thinking of this, the eunuch was sweating.


    Because he is just a small eunuch, and he has never been a core figure.


    I believe even if you Ping, the eunuch in charge, is here, I''m afraid it''s difficult to change Murong Yu''s idea?


    "Isn''t it necessary for the seventh Lord to do so?"


    When the eunuch was in trouble, Huafeng persuaded Murong to come.


    He said, "Your Majesty is employing people at this time. If the seven kings leave, wouldn''t it be a great loss to Liangping?"


    Speaking of this, he took another look at the eunuch, and then looked at Murong again, "Your Majesty must not mean that. He sent Prime Minister Wu, but because his subordinates'' work was unfavorable, which was not the fault of the prince."


    "Yes, that''s what your majesty means. Prime Minister Wu is mainly in Xingping, not Liangping."


    As soon as the eunuch heard it, he didn''t care what specific meaning there was in Huafeng''s words.


    Just nodded and agreed.


    Then he continued to persuade Murong imperial way, "seven kings, if so, wouldn''t it be difficult for small? It''s also difficult for your majesty."


    The smile on his face is very appropriate and professional.


    However, in Mo Xiyan''s eyes, he is very fake.


    So she just smiled coldly and said lazily.


    Murong Yu is more considerate.


    He hugged Mo Xiyan in his arms and looked at the eunuch faintly. "The king has promised the princess to take her around. Now that the time is ripe, there is no need to stay."


    Then he paused slightly, and Fang continued, "I believe your majesty will not stop it, do you think so?"


    What did he say? Is that right or not?


    It''s true. You''re right. Then your majesty knows that he must cut him.


    If not, it will be directly cut by Murong Yu at the moment.


    Thinking of this, the eunuch was sweating.


    I think I really shouldn''t have come here.


    As Xiao Liuzi said, this is a delivery proposition.


    He came to set himself up.


    I knew I wouldn''t be greedy for this work.


    Don''t listen to that little Wuzi.


    What now?


    He is neither in nor out.


    "Father-in-law, I''d better go back to your majesty truthfully." Hua Feng gently shook his head and suggested softly, "after all, this is the personal will of the seventh Lord, and you naturally can''t stop it."


    The eunuch was grateful and wept. "Hua Shoufu was right. We will go back and talk back to your majesty."


    Although Murong yu should have left long ago when he took his words to the palace.


    But for him, it was a successful escape.


    Minimize the harm to yourself.


    He doesn''t ask much. It''s good that he still lives after he goes back.


    Thinking of this, he quickly saluted Murong Yumo Xiyan, got on the carriage and went away

 Chapter 878

    Such a gloomy run made Mo Xiyan feel a little boring.


    Then she thought of what Murong Yu had told the eunuch before.


    She smiled and looked at Murong Yu. "You want to take me on a trip, really?"


    "Nature is true."


    Murong Yu subconsciously replied, "unless you don''t want to."


    "How could I not? Let''s talk about the details."


    Mo Xiyan then took Murong Yu''s right arm and took him to the direction of the main account.


    If the seventh Prince and Princess go, it will do more harm than good to Liang Ping.


    Hua Feng sighed, shook his head, looked at the back of Mo Xi Yan and Murong Yu, and turned powerlessly away.


    For him, the future is still unknown, and his official career is about to be dimmed.


    I don''t know if it can be used by the Lord.


    Thinking of this, my heart is inevitably depressed.


    Compared with Liangping, things are not going well here.


    Murong Shen''s escape here is even more difficult.


    How to put it?


    After he left, King Chen soon sent someone to chase him.


    Because it''s a waterway, it''s much faster to catch up than Lu.


    In addition, Wang Chen''s sect is a water army.


    The people Murong Shen brought with him only knew the Navy, but they were not proficient.


    This is still the territory of Liangguo.


    Therefore, whether it is the right time and place or the harmony of people, it is not conducive to Murong Shen.


    Therefore, the current situation is a great disadvantage to him.


    First, the ships of the later Chen king can already see, and even have the trend of slowly catching up with them.


    Second, the supplies on their ship have been as little as two days. If they don''t go ashore for replenishment within two days, they will have to wait to die.


    The other side has as many as four or five ships. As long as one of them goes ashore and buys more, it can be made up.


    So this is not a problem for them.


    The third is that murongshen is a little seasick now. He is leaning on the ship all day, which is really killing him.


    But because there were pursuers behind him, let alone let him get off the ship, he dared not even on the deck of the last ship.


    As a result, he can only hold a basin, vomit and faint, and walk backwards.


    It also has a great impact on the morale of the whole people.


    Because Murong Shen seems to be no different from the dying man.


    "Master, great."


    Dark three quickly ran in, knelt in front of Murong Shen on one knee and said directly, "there is a wharf in front of us. We can go ashore from there, and it belongs to Daxia. It must be that those Chen Wang soldiers dare not come forward easily."


    "Da Xia?" Murong Shen felt very strange.


    Because he has never heard that the land of Daxia actually includes here.


    You know, it''s the real summer only after crossing the Yijiang River, isn''t it?


    "Yes, it''s true. My subordinates have explored it. It''s the land of Daxia and there are boundary markers."


    Dark three nodded and continued, with excited luster in his eyes.


    It seems that the news is true.


    Murong Shen was also excited.


    "If it is true, we will be saved."


    Because of excitement, he got up fiercely, but because he got up too fiercely, he fainted and fell down again.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Dark three hurried forward to hold murongshen, carefully put him to sleep, and asked softly.


    "I''m fine. Let dark ten come."


    Murong Shen gently pressed the swollen and painful forehead and ordered directly.


    Dark ten is the only one who knows medical skills in their dark guard.


    Although the medical skill is worse than that of department Hongge and Mo Xiyan.


    But it is much better than ordinary doctors.


    Now is the time to come in handy.


    Dark three nodded, turned and called dark ten who was making medicine for Murong Shen.


    "I have a headache. Come and have a look."


    Murong carefully saw that dark ten had arrived, and then he lay flat. He could see that he believed in these dark guards very much.


    Dark ten nodded and didn''t speak, so he walked slowly to Murong Shen''s side and sat down.


    Then he took his pulse, followed by interrogation. In addition, Murong Shen''s body has always been taken care of by him.


    So he quickly came to a conclusion, and then got up and left to make medicine for murongshen.


    After he left, murongshen completely relaxed and the whole person collapsed.


    His head was also dizzy. It seemed that he would go to see Duke Zhou next second.


    Just then, there was a roar around the ship.


    Then the ship he was on seemed to be hit hard by something huge.


    The hull trembled violently.


    Murong Shen was weak. He had no strength to stabilize himself or hold anything.


    So when the ship shook violently, he was forced to roll down, and then because of the inclination of the ship, he directly hit the wardrobe in the room.


    "Well."


    He breathed in a muffled voice, and his eyes darkened with pain.


    His chest also smelled of blood.


    "Master."


    The door was pushed open with a squeak, and dark three rushed in. After seeing Murong Shen''s tragedy, he found a cry of surprise. He immediately came forward to carry Murong Shen, and then took him away from the cabin quickly.


    Saved. When Murong was dizzy, he relaxed his mind and fell into darkness.


    I don''t know how long later, he just felt that he was still on the water and was constantly shaking. He was dizzy and wanted to vomit as soon as he woke up.


    "Dark two, basin."


    He closed his eyes and ordered without thinking.


    Then he waited for dark three''s answer.


    He just waited for a few seconds and didn''t hear dark three''s answer, which made him tremble.


    Then he slowly opened his eyes. After a long time, he found that he was on the boat. It was clear that he was in a chic room.


    The furniture in the room is made of Phoebe. At first glance, it is of great value, and it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Even King Rui, he just uses mahogany.


    Murong frowned cautiously. He always felt that the luxury here was unreal, as if everything was fake.


    Just thinking, the door was pushed open, and a girl in a pink dress came in with a plate against Shao.


    After seeing him open his eyes and wake up, he was suddenly excited.


    "You finally woke up. Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping?"


    The girl directly put the plate on the low table beside the bed, while she sat on the edge of the bed and said with a smile, "that''s four days. Your subordinates have almost lifted me here these four days. Tut Tut, I said, how can people who enter my villa be cured?"


    "Excuse me, girl, where is this?"


    Murong Shen filtered most of what she said.


    Only heard the key words, and then asked, "and ask, how many subordinates brought me?"


    He wanted to confirm whether he had fallen into the hands of King Chen.


    Also, if the number of subordinates is too small, the future will be really sad.


    What he thinks is quite simple.


    I didn''t expect that the other party wanted to be very simple.


    "This is Wujiang Liuzhuang."


    The girl in pink blinked and said directly, "there are seven of your subordinates. When I brought you, there were only three people, and then there were four people. Do you want to see them?"

 Chapter 879

    Murong listened carefully and felt a little relieved.


    Because he brought less than ten subordinates, and now there are seven, indicating that most of his strength is still there, which is very good news for him.


    "If I can, I really want to see them." Murong Shen was more polite to the girl because the girl gave him good news.


    But Murong Shen''s politeness misunderstood the girl.


    She thought he was interested in herself.


    In addition, the other party is handsome and handsome, with the same bodyguard with extraordinary momentum, and the clothes he wears are very exquisite. Even the belt is rich and can''t be bought.


    From these systems, the girl judged that murongshen was either a royal relative or an aristocrat. In short, she would not be an ordinary person.


    So she is more enthusiastic about him.


    "Of course, I didn''t let them in before. I was mainly afraid they would get close to you. Now you''re awake, indicating that the dangerous period has passed. Of course, you can meet."


    The girl answered with a smile, and then took a bowl of medicine from one side of the plate. "Young master, drink the medicine. It''s just right now. It''s going to be cold later."


    Murong carefully tried to get up and found that he was not unwell except for some weakness.


    Now I also know that he is really well taken care of here.


    The gratitude in my heart is stronger.


    What do you mean to this girl?


    That''s boring.


    In his eyes, this girl is only a benefactor, not a lover.


    So his attitude has been neither hot nor cold.


    Although there is a faint smile on his face, it is very official.


    However, the girl obviously didn''t mix outside, so she didn''t understand that there was another kind of smile, called professional laughter.


    Just like what society says now, social laughter is just a kind of meaning.


    Because of this misunderstanding, in short, after Murong Shen smiled and said a word of thanks, and took the medicine bowl from the girl''s hand, she began to really ripple.


    Even Murong Shen''s eyes are different.


    "Young master, have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you."


    The girl gazed at Murong Shen with affectionate eyes. If the feelings in her eyes fell into the eyes of those who wanted to, it would be a beautiful picture that was moving enough.


    However, Murong Shen was not moved. He just felt that the girl loved to laugh, that''s all.


    "My subordinates?"


    So that''s all he cares about.


    As soon as his question came out, the girl said she was not disappointed. It was true or false.


    But so what?


    She knew she couldn''t ask him directly if she liked herself.


    So I can only hold my head and nod, "you just drank the medicine, you still need to have a rest. Later, I''ll let them in."


    It''s also good. Murong Shen didn''t say more, but nodded and smiled again, "thank you."


    The simple words, in the girl''s eyes, once again become two hearts.


    "No, you''re welcome."


    She stamped her foot in shame and turned and ran away.


    This makes murongshen feel a little strange. At the same time, it seems that she has realized that the girl seems to have a good impression on herself?


    If so, it seems that you can make good use of it?


    Murong Shen didn''t think of any integrity, but decided to have a good test when he had a chance.


    After making up his mind, he lay down and went to sleep.


    While he''s resting.


    Another group of people came to Liuzhuang, Wujiang. They were all dressed in black. The leader was a burly man.


    He is another confidant of King Chen, Yan Zhi.


    He is more than forty years old this year. He can''t rank first or second with King Chen.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not leave the fief of King Chen.


    Different from others, he was almost a housekeeper for the king of Chen.


    It is precisely because of this that he is more important.


    Others often stayed in front of the battle or trained for Wang Chen.


    In short, he was the only one who could stay in the fiefdom.


    He came out this time. It seems that there is no one to send around King Chen for the time being.


    But this situation only Chen Wang himself knows.


    Others are basically unaware.


    The person Yan Zhi saw was Shen Chang, the housekeeper of Liuzhuang.


    He is an old man in Liuzhuang. He is in his fifties this year.


    He is the most familiar to the whole Liuzhuang.


    Coincidentally, he and Yan Zhi are old acquaintances.


    There was an intersection more than ten years ago.


    So this time they met, they were like old friends at first sight.


    The conversation became very enjoyable.


    After a brief exchange, Yan Zhi finally asked straight to the point, "Lao Shen, what strangers have you been in your villa recently?"


    Shen Chang frowned and thought. After a long silence, Fang said, "it''s really there."


    He got up, looked a little nervous on his face, and asked, "they were dressed in black, and one of them was injured. At that time, the eldest lady insisted on treating them, and I didn''t agree. Now you all come to the door, do they have a problem?"


    His silence was directly understood by Yan Zhi as the time of consideration for fear of an accident.


    This is understandable.


    Shen Chang was timid.


    Usually, when something happens, he will retreat directly to the back.


    Being the housekeeper of the Liu family is only because he is careful and doesn''t like to make trouble.


    Because although he is not strong, he can directly manage Chuang Tzu, which is also commendable.


    The strangest thing is that all the people in the villa listen to him and have never made trouble.


    Yan Zhi had suspected this man, but the results of the investigation showed that Shen Chang had no problem.


    Even he was a native of Liangguo and never went abroad in his life.


    Because of this, Yan Zhi trusted him and slowly made friends with him.


    Because I know, I have no doubt.


    "It''s all right. They''re just our distinguished guests. The Lord didn''t send any gifts. They suddenly left, which makes the Lord very sorry."


    Yan Zhi said it on purpose.


    One is to let Shen Zhi get rid of his fear.


    The second is to let the people in the villa, especially the eldest lady, think that he is harmless to those people, which is convenient for him to act.


    Third, King Chen said that it was not time to expose Murong Shen''s identity, so he wanted to arrest him secretly.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Yan''s face deepened, and it really looked very kind.


    When Shen Chang saw it, he seemed to be relieved, and the expression on his face relaxed.


    "So, I''m relieved."


    He said with a smile, "so I''ll ask the eldest lady to see if it''s inconvenient to go now. After all, the man was seriously injured and I don''t know if he''s awake now."


    With that, Shen Chang asked Yan Zhi to sit here at will, while he hurried to Zhuangzi

 Chapter 880

    After Shen Chang left, he asked people to stare at Yan Zhi and his party, while he hurried towards the inner courtyard.


    He is the housekeeper of Liuzhuang. Naturally, he is loyal to Liuzhuang.


    Therefore, even if he is familiar with Yan Zhi again, it is not the reason for him to betray his boss.


    Moreover, his relationship with Yan Zhi is far from being so familiar.


    You know, the first time they met, it was a fierce meeting in which each of them took his own initiative.


    Shen Chang also knew that Yan Zhihui said that just to reduce their vigilance and catch the eldest lady''s guests smoothly.


    He Liu Zhuang has no precedent of letting guests be taken away by others.


    What if it''s King Chen?


    They can''t afford to lose this man in Liuzhuang.


    After about a cup of tea, the housekeeper came to wenliuyuan.


    This is the courtyard where Miss Liu Qingcheng lives.


    The guest Murong Shen arranged in the wind listening building next to wenliuyuan.


    Wenliuyuan is connected with Tingfeng building.


    Moreover, when designing this listening to the wind building and wenliuyuan, it had been decided that the building was the residence of my future uncle.


    The eldest lady''s arrangement now is semi public.


    Since she likes murongshen in her heart, they can''t hand over people to Liuzhuang.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shen gave his clothes a little.


    Then I entered wenliuyuan.


    "Housekeeper, why are you here?"


    Liu Qingcheng''s maid, like water, saw Shen Chang from a distance and hurriedly strode to meet him.


    "Where''s the eldest lady?"


    Shen Chang asked directly.


    "The eldest lady just went to listen to the wind building and said she was going to change the dressing for the ninth childe."


    If Shui didn''t think about it, he said it directly, and then asked Shen Chang with doubts, "what''s important, housekeeper? You should be able to meet him when you listen to the wind building now."


    After all, it was only half an hour before Liu Qingcheng went to listen to the wind building.


    Usually she won''t come back if she doesn''t stay there for an hour or two.


    After hearing this, Shen Chang gently nodded his head, "so, I''ll listen to the wind building."


    With that, he walked towards the two connected corridors.


    Rushui watched Shen Chang leave. After seeing him disappear at the corner of the corridor, he immediately returned to the main house.


    Then he closed the door carefully. Then he walked quietly to the inner room, and then to the soft couch next to the bed.


    There was a beautiful woman lying obliquely on the couch. She was the girl in pink who had taken care of Murong Shen before.


    "Madam, housekeeper Shen just came here and said he was looking for you."


    If the water slightly bent over and whispered, "the slave and maid have led him to the wind tower according to your command."


    "Finally came."


    Liu Qingcheng supported his right hand, gathered his skirt and got off the soft couch.


    "Tell me to go down and do what I said before."


    When she brought murongshen back, she had already expected that his identity was not ordinary.


    So she made two preparations.


    She arranged the real murongshen to live in her Wenliu garden.


    Another young man of similar shape was arranged. After deliberately injuring him, he arranged him in Tingfeng building as a benefactor.


    In addition, she also arranged murongshen''s subordinates into the listening to the wind building.


    In order to ensure the safety of murongshen.


    Of course, she had hoped that no one would come to trouble.


    Now, what should come is still coming.


    Then her plan can be directly put forward for implementation.


    As for whether murongshen''s subordinates will lose anything.


    That''s not in her consideration.


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Like water, obey orders and leave.


    As soon as she got out of the door, she pointed her toes and went towards the wind tower like a strong wind.


    If Shen Chang sees it, he will be surprised.


    Because what he knows like water is a weak little girl.


    Instead of such a Wulin expert.


    After Rushui left, Liu Qingcheng went to the cabinet in the house and gently patted the cabinet door.


    Squeak.


    A few seconds later, the cabinet door opened from both sides, revealing an underground passage.


    She picked up the candlestick and walked in.


    After her figure disappeared at the cabinet door, the cabinet door returned to its place again.


    I can''t see a trace. There''s a mechanism behind here.


    Its ingenious design can be called uncanny workmanship.


    Liu Qingcheng picked up the steps and went down. After three turns, he came to the door of the secret room below.


    She put the candlestick in her hand on the shelf by the door.


    Then take out the key from the waist and open the door.


    Inside, Murong Shenzheng leaned against the head of the bed, holding the travel notes she gave him.


    At the moment of seeing Murong Shen, Liu Qingcheng''s face raised a bright smile.


    That smile is innocent without a trace of impurities. At first sight, people only feel warm like spring sun, which makes people feel nostalgic.


    But this is only for ordinary people.


    Since Murong Shen felt that the woman in front of him was full of a sense of disobedience, he never looked at her again.


    Every time Liu Qingcheng took the initiative to come up, he skillfully avoided, although it made her very uncomfortable.


    However, Rao was so patient with murongshen.


    It''s like playing a nurturing game.


    Take Murong Shen as a child and treat him patiently and gently.


    At the same time, it will also reveal the sense of shame that girls in love will show.


    This even murongshen himself felt very strange.


    Because frankly, he doesn''t think he has the chance to fall in love at first sight.


    Especially when his whole body is hurt.


    He remembered the moment before he lost consciousness, but he vomited and smelled sour all over.


    He didn''t believe that this woman really fell in love with herself.


    And if she really liked herself, how could she agree to let his dark guard come to see him.


    But he hasn''t come yet.


    Moreover, he always felt that when the woman looked at herself, the emotion in her eyes was something he didn''t know.


    Under such circumstances, Murong Shen is not sure whether this woman really likes herself or falsely likes herself.


    In short, this is under uncertainty.


    He decided to stay on the sidelines.


    "Nine childe, you wake up."


    Liu Qingcheng blushed and ran to Murong Shen.


    He looked at him affectionately. After finding that Murong Shen''s face was a little black, he smiled a little apologetically and sat on the low stool beside the bed.


    "Miss Liu, I just want to ask when I can see my subordinates?" Murong asked directly after seeing her sit down.


    "Well, it''s really inconvenient now. It''s really not that I don''t help you."


    Liu Qingcheng looked at Murong Shen in embarrassment. Then he seemed very guilty and slowly lowered his head. The index fingers of his hands gently faced each other. He said with a guilty heart, "I don''t know why. Suddenly, some strangers came to the villa and said they were looking for some Prince''s guests. I was a little worried, so I didn''t go to your subordinates."

 Chapter 881

    "What kind of person came to find the Lord''s guests?"


    Murong Shen asked quietly with a calm face, as usual.


    Of course, he knew it very well.


    This so-called prince should be king Chen.


    The prince''s guests in their mouth probably said themselves.


    It is the court''s usual practice to describe criminals as guests in order to make people take it lightly and then arrest them easily.


    Now that he knows the reason, he can''t do it again.


    Liu Qingcheng seems not to know each other''s plans.


    Still in a naive tone, he seemed not to care, "it should be the man of King Chen''s residence. I seem to have seen the housekeeper."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qingcheng thought very seriously, and Fang said, "the housekeeper of Prince Chen''s house seems to be Yan Zhi. Well, he has met with our housekeeper Shen before."


    She revealed so much, and the meaning she wanted to express was also very clear, that is, they knew Yan Zhi, the housekeeper of Prince Chen''s mansion.


    If you want to leave here safely, you must please her.


    If she doesn''t agree, he''ll look good.


    Murong Shen immediately understood what Liu Qingcheng meant.


    I seem to have understood each other''s intention.


    But it was because he understood that it was like eating a fly that made him feel all kinds of pain.


    "So, Miss Liu, are you going to hand me over?"


    But even if you know.


    If he wants to leave here, he really needs the support of the other party.


    So Murong Shen endured his disgust and said softly, "also, you and I are not relatives. You can avoid the crisis of Liuzhuang by handing me out. Why not?"


    "So are you the guest that King Chen is looking for?"


    Liu Qingcheng widened his eyes and blinked incredulously.


    Why do you ask? Murong Shen smiled coldly in his heart.


    But the face is still very dignified nodded, "in fact, it''s looking for guests. In fact, it''s just a fugitive."


    He was very honest, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Why is this?" Liu Qingcheng''s eyes immediately turned red and looked at Murong Shen in pain.


    "I also know King Chen. He is the God of war and our protector of Liang kingdom. He won''t easily kill innocent people, so are you really not a good man?"


    She said, without waiting for Murong Shen to speak, she stood up in a panic, stepped back with panic in her eyes, looked at Murong Shen with alert and sad eyes, and seemed to have a thousand words in her eyes.


    "I''m not a bad man."


    Murong Shen thought, since the other party''s acting, let''s play.


    Anyway, it''s dead or alive. It''s this time.


    Nothing matters to him now.


    The important thing is to get out of this damn place.


    "Then why?" Liu Qingcheng was stunned, and then asked in a hurry.


    Even to show her eagerness, she took a few quick steps forward.


    "Because I''m not from Liang, but from Xia."


    Murong Shen took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time. Fang said it in Liu Qingcheng''s eyes.


    "Don''t talk, let me finish."


    Seeing that Liu Qingcheng seemed to be about to speak, he hurriedly interrupted.


    Liu Qingcheng nodded silently, then sat back on the low stool by the bed and looked at Murong Shen seriously.


    "In fact, I''m the ninth Prince of Xia kingdom. I told you to call me the ninth childe. In fact, it''s not a lie to you. My brothers call me Xiao Jiu."


    Murong Shen''s voice is very beautiful, like a smart note. The spring leaping in the mountains inadvertently stirs your heartstrings and makes you gradually infatuated with him.


    Liu Qingcheng was a little confused at this time.


    She felt her heart beating faster than she could believe.


    After determining that it was really different from usual, she looked at Murong Shen seriously again.


    Although the eyes are looking at, they are much more serious than before.


    The innocence in my eyes also receded.


    Murong Shen found the change of the other party.


    There was some doubt in my heart, but there was a look of consternation on my face.


    "Miss Liu, I also know that your country is different from mine, and I can''t let you betray your country for me."


    At this point, his expression seemed to calm down gradually.


    With a helpless smile, "after all, I''m just a passer-by in your Liuzhuang."


    His voice was full of melancholy.


    It looks very sad and melancholy.


    But his temperament is so dusty, and his face is so enchanting.


    Like an adult demon.


    I came down the mountain just to suck people''s soul.


    Even if she gets sucked to death, she wants this man.


    Liu Qingcheng stared at Murong Shen with burning eyes and swore secretly in his heart.


    At the same time, he grabbed Murong Shen''s hand and said excitedly, "don''t worry, Lord Jiugong, I won''t betray you. Since I saved you, I won''t give up on you halfway."


    "But what if the king of Chen found out?" Murong moved cautiously, but then pressed down the proud people in his heart and looked at Liu Qingcheng with worry.


    "Forget it. I escaped from King Chen. This is my destiny."


    "No, let''s not believe in fate. What Miss Ben has always believed in is that my life is mine, not heaven."


    Liu Qingcheng suddenly stood up excitedly, leaned over to Murong Shen and said vaguely, "nine, don''t worry, since I saved you, you are my man, and I will naturally protect your safety."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qingcheng turned around and walked back and forth in the house for several steps. He seemed to think of something. He hurriedly turned his head to Murong Shen and said, "now I''ll send those running dogs of King Chen first. Wait for me here and I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    She has already said so. As a person who has lost his freedom here, he has no choice but to say good.


    So Murong Shen nodded skillfully and sent a word of concern at the same time.


    "You should be careful yourself. Promise me to protect yourself and focus on your own safety."


    That''s true. It''s beautiful.


    It directly hit Liu Qingcheng''s agitated heart.


    Her eyes were slightly red. She forced down the feeling in her heart and nodded heavily, "don''t worry, I''ll protect myself for you and wait for my good news."


    With that, she threw down these words, turned around, closed the door and left with a big step.


    After Liu Qingcheng''s footsteps were completely inaudible, Murong Shen quickly got out of bed, went to the door, leaned his ear to the door panel and listened for a long time.


    This is Liu Qingcheng''s personal field. Naturally, there are no people here.


    So he posted it for a long time, and naturally he didn''t feel anything.


    He sat back on the bed somewhat disappointed, lowered his eyes, and gave a reluctant whisper. Is it difficult that he really wants to be trapped here and live in a way to please the woman? What''s the difference between this and male pet? Damn it!

 Chapter 882

    When Murong Shen was locked in the underground secret room, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu had set off and went directly south to Chaoyi river.


    I received a letter from King lie on the way. The letter said that the matter was very important and asked them to get to Liaocheng within ten days.


    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan together, so they decided to go to Liaocheng first and then find Murong Shen.


    After all, things are stable and urgent. With the news just received, Murong Shen''s safety is still very guaranteed at the moment.


    Because King Chen didn''t catch him, he was teased by the master of Liuzhuang.


    While making him lose face, he also made the move of directly sending five thousand troops to surround Liuzhuang and force them to hand over people.


    At this time, King lie said there was something urgent in Liaocheng and asked Murong Yu to hurry. It was inexplicable.


    So while setting out, Murong Yu had asked the second day of junior high school to contact the third and twelfth day of junior high school who had just taken office to keep an eye on the sentry to understand the latest situation.


    It is preliminarily estimated that it will take another two or three days for the news to reach him. While there is still some time, he can just walk around here with Mo Xiyan and watch the nearby scenery, which is like going sightseeing with her.


    Different from their comfort, Murong Shen deeply felt the malice from Liu Qingcheng.


    Nothing wrong, just malice.


    If he hesitated and doubted whether he had made a mistake.


    But now, he will never make mistakes again.


    Because Liu Qingcheng can''t even cover up now.


    As for why?


    But it was because murongshen asked again about his dark guards after she came in for the second time.


    And when he wants to leave here for his own safety.


    Regardless of his image, Liu Qingcheng directly smiled with Yin pity, clasped his neck and threw him back to bed.


    Then he jumped into bed, stepped on his chest, looked down at him with condescending eyes, and said contemptuously, "you are now miss Ben''s prisoner. Is it too naive to leave here?"


    prisoner.


    Murong Shen''s three words shocked him at that moment, no less than his father, who planned to pass the emperor to Murong Yu.


    No, even bigger.


    Because although he felt like a man''s pet before.


    He''s really a man''s pet now.


    There is still no freedom, just like the fish lying on the chopping block, leaving Liu Qingcheng as a cheap man.


    How do you think, such an identity is worse than a real prisoner.


    To tell the truth, he actually thought that King Chen was actually good.


    At least there won''t be such a sick woman.


    "What? Don''t you believe it?"


    Liu Qingcheng saw him silent.


    I thought he didn''t pay attention to his words.


    Or, more likely, not at all.


    After all, she also knows that the harshness of women in this era is obvious to all.


    Although a woman can also recruit a son-in-law, she still has to follow three rules and four virtues.


    What? Listen to men, listen to sons, listen to fathers, etc.


    That''s true. You can''t even have your own ideas.


    Therefore, ordinary women release a little bit of their own ideas in their own small world.


    And she''s different.


    After her father died and took charge of the Liuzhuang village alone, she felt that she should be the master here.


    Everything within the scope of Liuzhuang, including people and things, should belong to her.


    So the moment I saw Murong Shen.


    She had regarded him as her own possession.


    I played games with him before, but I thought he looked very clean and clever. I planned to play it.


    Now, since the other party doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame her men for being merciless.


    "I believe it."


    Murong Shen didn''t know what Liu Qingcheng thought.


    He just thought about his situation, and then sighed, "so, Miss Liu, what are you going to do to me?"


    He simply lay in bed, let Liu Qingcheng step on himself, raised his head and looked at her indifferently.


    It''s like completely giving up resistance and really letting her do it.


    Such a gesture made Liu Qingcheng very satisfied.


    She proudly raised her chin, put a little force under her feet, and said with a slight rise in the corner of her lips, "if you want to be so knowledgeable all the time, how can miss Ben treat you like this?"


    Then she turned and jumped back on the soft couch.


    Put your right hand on your side at will, and your left hand on your head. Look at Murong Shen with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, you are really the most exciting man Miss Ben has ever seen, so don''t worry, I will treat you."


    In this case, many men will say to women.


    However, the meaning of the words is also very clear.


    That is, when she is still interested in him, his life will always be guaranteed.


    However, she doesn''t know what will happen to him once he loses his interest.


    Murong Shen himself is a man, and he has been cruel and ruthless to women.


    So I fully understand Liu Qingcheng''s routines.


    But what if you understand?


    He is not Liu Qingcheng''s opponent.


    This is true both in their own skills and in their current situation.


    The so-called green mountains are not afraid of no firewood.


    He knows the truth.


    As for the dark guards, if they are still alive, they will come to him.


    If he died... He might have no hope of leaving?


    At the thought of this possibility, he wished he hadn''t come to Liuzhuang.


    I didn''t leave here at the first time.


    Instead, I listened to each other and changed the rest place.


    Just let yourself fall into this situation.


    Every time he thought of this, his heart was particularly painful.


    Especially not the taste.


    "What are you still thinking?" Liu Qingcheng didn''t know when he came back to his side again. His right hand supported his head, his left hand gently stroked his chest, and asked vaguely, "now it''s such a beautiful day. Don''t Xiao jiu''er want to do something?"


    Then her hands, like snakes, got into Murong Shen''s skirt and stroked his body a little.


    She moves very slowly.


    It''s also like cherishing his belongings, as if his skin is the supreme treasure, which is light and soft.


    After meeting several of his sensitive points, his body reacted very honestly.


    "I knew Xiao jiuer would not be indifferent."


    This made Liu Qingcheng feel cold. He felt that Murong Shen was just like those ordinary people. In fact, he didn''t have to be teased at all.


    She hasn''t done anything yet. She has already started emotional movement. She hopes to have something with her. Hehe, it''s disgusting.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingcheng regretted that he only saw Murong Shen''s skin bag and left him.


    I knew he was such a useless man. Why did she offend King Chen for him?

 Chapter 883

    Thinking of King Chen, Liu Qingcheng''s body was a little hot.


    Because just now, after Yan Zhijiu came unsuccessfully, King Chen went to the door himself.


    The man had a feeling of indifference and abstinence, especially the strong black dress, which made it extraordinary. When she saw it, she wanted to have something with him.


    At that time, she showed special enthusiasm for Wang Chen, because it was said that he liked women with strong character.


    In order to suit her, she was also a little strong at that time.


    A strong character of tension and persistence was performed.


    Unfortunately, King Chen didn''t seem to like himself so much.


    After seeing what seemed to be true and couldn''t ask anything, he left without hesitation.


    Although looking at the back of King Chen, she wanted to catch up directly.


    But at that time, she still used strong willpower to keep herself.


    At the same time, she comforted herself that there was no king Chen. Isn''t there a ninth Lord?


    The same is the prince. After all, he has gained something.


    However, what she never thought of was.


    Murong Shen is such a useless thing.


    The whole is an embroidered pillow.


    Stop talking about passion.


    Not even basic fun.


    I really let her down.


    Disappointed, she jerked her hand back.


    Raised Murong Shen''s chin with sarcasm in his eyes and said contemptuously, "Ninth Lord, I didn''t expect that you should be such an ignorant man, which really disappoints me."


    Disappointed, that''s right. Murong Shen said something secretly in his heart, but he was a little frightened on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    He deliberately lowered his voice and added a little vibrato.


    Then he looked at Liu Qingcheng with desperate eyes. When the other party hadn''t opened his mouth, he hurriedly answered, "are you going to let me go?"


    This is also on purpose.


    He found out.


    The woman likes playing games very much.


    Of course, she made the rules of the game.


    He or other men can only follow her script.


    To make her happy.


    Well, maybe there is nothing new, then lose interest, and finally let it go.


    That''s what Murong Shen is betting on now.


    He guessed that with Liu Qingcheng''s so sophisticated technique and such a disciplined rhythm, she had definitely played this game more than once.


    Although she looks young.


    But she is not neat. She is some old monster. She has been cheating all men with a young face.


    Of course, he may be wrong.


    However, Liu Qingcheng read countless men, which he was very sure of.


    Since I''ve seen a lot of men.


    Then she naturally has her own preferences.


    Obviously, her face and initial indifference may have attracted her attention.


    That''s why he decided whether it would make her lose interest quickly if it was contrary to the previous image.


    Thinking of this, he showed more weakness and timidity, and his body even began to tremble.


    As Murong Shen thought.


    After seeing him more weak, Liu Qingcheng''s eyes on him were indeed colder.


    Even the interest in touching him disappeared.


    She got up slowly and glanced at him faintly, "since you want to leave, I will help you naturally."


    After she said this, Murong Shen knew that his victory was in sight.


    But the performance is more frightened.


    "Does Miss Liu still have any conditions?"


    Murong Shen got up, put his hands around his skirt, slightly raised his head, and stared at Liu Qingcheng with burning eyes.


    As if she were his everything, his whole world.


    This makes Liu Qing feel more comfortable, but that''s all.


    "Conditions are natural."


    She turned and sat back on the soft couch, supported her chin and said faintly, "it''s just that she may be a little unfriendly to you."


    Is this going to give him to King Chen?


    Murong Shen secretly guessed.


    The body continued to tremble, and then deliberately hurt some internal organs with internal force, so that he was slightly injured. He succeeded in making his face pale, and then he gently bit his lips. He looked at Liu Qingcheng very tangled and said, "that, what is that?"


    What''s the use of being scared like this before you say it? Liu Qingcheng snorted contemptuously.


    I really decided to send the useless man away.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingcheng had no more guilt in his heart. He said directly and faintly, just like giving kindness, "since King Chen is looking for you, you can see that my little Liu Zhuang really can''t resist King Chen''s army."


    Speaking of this, she sighed again, "you know, I''ve been against King Chen several times before, but now I really can''t. My Yard guard is really no match for the regular army."


    "I see." Murong Shen nodded very consciously, then slowly lowered the pass and whispered, "Miss Liu has really suffered for me. So hand me over. I have no opinion."


    The mouth said so, but his mind was turning. After he left, he wanted to think of a way, find a chance and escape before being taken away by King Chen.


    "Very good. It''s not worth the pain Miss Ben had before."


    Liu Qingcheng was very satisfied with murongshen''s knowledge.


    I couldn''t help but pay more attention to him.


    This look made her eyes shake slightly.


    Beautiful, it''s really beautiful.


    She suddenly remembered that when she saw Murong Shen, it was because his face was too evil and enchanting. In her eyes, it could be comparable to any peerless beauty.


    No, he is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    This is completely incomparable with those people around us, whether men or women, and has a different kind of beauty.


    Liu Qingcheng suddenly regretted it.


    Well, of course not regret sending murongshen away to please King Chen.


    Instead, she let the man go without sleeping once, which made her regret.


    Thinking of this, she quickly got up, slowly pulled off her dress belt and walked to Murong Shen step by step, "if you really want to thank me, promise me by example."


    When the words fell, her right foot had stepped on the edge of the bed. On Murong Shen''s right side, her left knee was supported on his left side. Then she grabbed his skirt, leaned over slowly, leaned close to his lips, and said vaguely, "don''t you repay me today, huh?"


    The last word, um, is very touching and touching.


    Of course, these moving people do not include him Murong Shen.


    At the moment, he wants to kill each other. How can he have any ripples?


    However, looking at Liu Qingcheng''s appearance at this time, it seems that she will not let herself go without coming with her.


    This will disrupt your plans.


    In that case, if you don''t, you will complete her.


    He went back to the brothel and slept back to the Huakui lady for free.


    After all, Liu Qingcheng''s face is still worth sleeping

 Chapter 884

    Murong Shen and Liu Qingcheng failed to achieve good things in the end.


    Because Wang Chen suddenly came to visit.


    In order to please King Chen, Liu Qingcheng threw away his so-called love.


    He left the secret room and ran to the front hall to receive Wang Chen.


    But after all, I freshened myself a little.


    So when she arrived, King Chen had drunk two cups of tea.


    Seeing the cold ice like face of King Chen, the smile on Liu Qingcheng''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Wang Chen, I''m really sorry. I just happened to have something important to do. That''s just..."


    Before she finished her words, the king of Chen came over with cold eyes. She was in a mess and swallowed the next words back in her stomach.


    Seeing the appearance of Liu Qingcheng, what else can King Chen not understand?


    He smiled slightly. "It''s really hard for Liu Zhuang girl. She''s so busy that she has to take time to entertain the king."


    King Chen''s words were full of sarcasm.


    Liu Qingcheng naturally listened very clearly.


    But there''s no way.


    She was really wrong.


    Besides, I don''t know whether it''s because she has the king Chen in her heart or the reason why she didn''t sleep to Murong Shen just now.


    At the moment, her heart beat faster, and her whole body was filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    But because it''s not too serious, she doesn''t pay attention at the moment.


    "It''s really the fault of the people''s daughter."


    Liu Qingcheng smiled, then twisted his waist and walked forward for two steps. He bowed his head in shame and whispered, "if not, King Chen won''t go today. He will stay in our Liuzhuang all night and let me entertain you well, OK?"


    With that, her face turned really red.


    It also made her more shy and pressed her head lower, revealing her slender, white and tender neck.


    In addition, the collar was slightly open, so from the perspective of King Chen, you could just see her half hidden back under the collar, which increased her mystery and temptation.


    This is really a clever and beautiful woman.


    Wang Chen said so in his heart.


    But when he thought of the idea in the woman''s heart, he inevitably raised his lips.


    The only disadvantage of this woman is that she has no eyesight.


    When she hasn''t found out what he likes, she can seduce herself so blatantly.


    I also know whether it is because of his great potential in Liu Zhuang, or whether he thinks that King Chen can absorb anything?


    Wang Chen''s heart was full of disdain and contempt.


    But the eyes that fell on Liu Qingcheng seemed to be stained with some ambiguity.


    The voice was a little soft, with a little deliberate and gentle opening, "Oh, that Wang can enjoy the wonderful scenery of Liuzhuang tonight."


    When saying this, Wang Chen''s eyes seemed to sweep over Liu Qingcheng unintentionally.


    Then the corner of his lips dyed a smile and said, "what program did Lord Liu arrange first?"


    Then he came forward and gently held Liu Qingcheng''s arms and gently held her up. When he intersected with her line of sight, he smiled lightly and peach blossoms appeared in his eyes, which made her heart throb fiercely, and then he quickly lowered his head in panic and uneasiness.


    However, where King Chen couldn''t see, her lips rose high and looked quite proud.


    No wonder.


    Because it is rumored outside that the king of Chen is a famous master who doesn''t enter the lampblack.


    I don''t know how many women broke their heads and wanted to go to King Chen''s bed.


    So when I saw King Chen, I easily put on the hook under his cloth.


    Still so impatient.


    How could Liu Qingcheng not be excited?


    If it hadn''t been for the situation, she would have laughed.


    How can you hide your head here and only dare to have fun secretly?


    But she also knows that she can''t be too proud.


    So after a few seconds, she suppressed all her emotions to the bottom of her heart.


    Then he pretended to be shy and some little helpless way, "this, this, if you don''t ask Wang Chen and his daughter to go to the Liantang garden of Liuzhuang?"


    Liantangyuan is the most famous scene in Liuzhuang.


    Although what she said sounded a little weak.


    However, under the situation that Liantang garden is very famous far and near, this is still the case


    Such an attitude, such a tone of voice.


    It''s hard to avoid the suspicion of trying to cover up the chapter.


    King Chen looked down on Liu Qingcheng.


    I think she is really all kinds of uneducated, and she doesn''t have the cultivation and temperament worthy of her fame.


    At this time, he inevitably remembered Mo Xiyan, who had a few sides in the summer.


    Maybe he didn''t think how good the other party was before.


    Now there is a comparison with Liu Qingcheng.


    He obviously felt the excellence of Mo Xiyan in his heart.


    Although every time she saw Mo Xiyan, she didn''t dress up with makeup.


    But he saw how she saved people.


    I also saw how she stood there with full confidence. It seemed that nothing had been done to destroy her faith and the noble righteousness in her heart.


    In front of such a woman, he had no idea of moving any crooked action at all.


    Because she gave him the feeling that she should be polite.


    However, Liu Qingcheng is different.


    Although she is full of makeup, her already gorgeous face is more beautiful.


    But it''s just a show.


    There is no expensive femininity.


    Plus the obvious false meaning in her eyes, as well as the fishy behavior between words.


    It really turned him off.


    However, in order to let her take the initiative to hand over Murong Shen.


    King Chen decided to spend some time with this insipid woman and play it well.


    If so, Liu Qingcheng still dares not to hand over Murong Shen.


    Then don''t blame him for pressing the border and turning her Liu village into a waste village.


    When King Chen thought of this, he couldn''t help smiling. "It''s so good. It''s said that ten steps in Liantang garden form a scene, and all the flowers in the four seasons can be the same garden, and a hundred birds fly together, which is comparable to fairyland."


    Then he looked at Liu Qingcheng faintly, "today, I can hear all about the blessing of the leader of Liu villa and see the above to solve my confusion."


    Handsome, it''s really so handsome. Such a man can tickle her heart just by such a casual expression.


    It seems that Murong Shen''s wave of operation is really good.


    Liu Qingcheng''s heart was itching. He wished he could fall down the king Chen on the spot.


    But on her face, she still pretended to be a good family woman, holding a reserved, shallow hanging lips, and nodding shyly, "the scene is not special, but outsiders don''t know, so it''s more and more exaggerated."


    The words fell, just like being afraid that King Chen despised her, hurriedly raised his head, looked at him, and said seriously, "please King Chen don''t believe what outsiders say. The so-called seeing is believing. After you wait for Liantang garden, I hope you don''t hate me because of disappointment."

 Chapter 885

    After Liu Qingcheng''s words, he bowed his head and said nothing more.


    King Chen stood on one side and looked at her quietly. Seeing that she really didn''t mean to move by herself, he reluctantly whispered, "it doesn''t hurt. These kings naturally know that it''s good to lead the way in front of villa leader Liu. Don''t care."


    "King Chen is really very kind to me."


    Liu Qingcheng raised his head excitedly. His eyes were full of luster and looked quite moved.


    This let Chen Wang''s heart a burst of diaphragm should, always feel that there is something in his stomach ready to move.


    Fortunately, his perseverance was superior. Relying on his strong perseverance, he pressed down all the discomfort in his heart and stomach.


    Then, as before, he said faintly, "so, don''t Liu villa leader lead the way?"


    Wang Chen''s words, if you change the tone, it''s like ridicule.


    However, with his indifferent voice, Liu Qingcheng was confused. What was the meaning of his words?


    Of course, she wouldn''t ask him.


    But once again pretended to be flustered and jumped slightly, like a little white. First he rushed forward for a few steps, and then he seemed to find that the king Chen didn''t keep up, so he ran back again.


    "Sorry, Chen Wang, I, I only care about myself."


    With that, Liu Qingcheng took a deep breath, pretended to keep his demeanor very hard, straightened his body, spread out his right hand and drew slightly, "King Chen, please."


    The king of Chen sneered again. When Liu Qingcheng didn''t notice, the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark, with obvious contempt and disdain.


    Just as he said before, in order to take Murong Shen away smoothly, so as not to have branches.


    He is still willing to cooperate.


    "So, Lao Liu villa leader." the shallow voice of King Chen sounded again.


    Let Liu Qingcheng''s heart tremble again.


    It was like being shot by the arrow of the God of love, which made her believe in love.


    Yes, she never believed in love before.


    To play in the world.


    I think playing with those beautiful men is the best thing in the world.


    However, now after seeing the king Chen, such an idea has been completely denied.


    Liu Qingcheng can be sure that he is definitely in love with King Chen.


    Yes, that''s it. It''s unreasonable.


    It''s so simple and straightforward.


    This is totally different from the feeling of Murong Shen.


    Based on her years of experience, the comparative conclusion is.


    When facing Murong Shen, she wanted to sleep and lick her face.


    There was even a period of careful care, patient and gentle.


    It looks like a couple''s behavior.


    But not.


    Liu Qingcheng knows very well.


    I''m just playing games.


    A game to get Murong Shen''s heart.


    Unfortunately, before the game was full, she found her true love.


    As a result, she and murongshen broke up in some unhappiness.


    This is completely different from my previous combat history.


    Which of those men in the past was not fascinated by her.


    She believes everything she says.


    Even after she finally abandoned her, several people committed suicide because of her lies.


    It is called love.


    But in her eyes, it was all jokes.


    Because I didn''t understand at that time, it will be so now.


    At this time, I understand, although I still feel that the other party is a little stupid.


    But it''s not incomprehensible.


    If Wang Chen was the same as himself at that time, he deceived himself first.


    Then abandon your words.


    She can''t accept it.


    Then commit suicide.


    So this is love?


    Liu Qingcheng lowered her eyes and felt uneasy.


    Because there is a saying that if you love first, you will lose.


    She''s in love now.


    If Chen Wang really just played with himself.


    So what else can I do next?


    Really dead?


    No, No.


    She wants to live and die with King Chen.


    "Villa leader Liu?"


    King Chen followed Liu Qingcheng for a while, but found that she had gone for a long time. There was no change except going straight.


    He thought this was the way to go.


    Up to now, there is a dead end ahead. If you still go, you will hit the wall.


    He realized that Liu Qingcheng was in a wrong state.


    So he quickly came forward, patted her on the shoulder, and then called her name.


    King Chen''s action effectively interrupted Liu Qingcheng''s thoughts.


    I realized that I had brought people to a dead end.


    Liu Qingcheng''s face flushed instantly.


    This time it''s really red.


    I''m really ashamed.


    She slammed the brakes and stepped back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m distracted. I''ll take King Chen to Liantang garden."


    The words fell, she was afraid of the angry eyes of the king of Shang Chen, so she turned timidly and ran a few steps forward quickly.


    But soon she found that there was no footsteps behind her.


    This made her stop again and turn to look back.


    Don''t want to, in a twinkling of an eye, saw Chen Wang''s eyes as dark as ink, and the banter at the bottom of his eyes.


    Surprised, she instinctively shouted and pushed away the king Chen.


    Then he fell to the ground because of the reaction force, grinning with pain.


    The Chen king, who was pushed away by her, had the same demeanor. He was not pushed down, but also very leisurely.


    "Are you all right?" the king of Chen came near and squatted down. His eyes looked at her faintly, but he didn''t stretch out his hand.


    "I have some pain." Liu Qingcheng wanted to directly say that his ass hurts.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them directly, swallowed his ass, and only said that he was in pain.


    King Chen could see that Liu Qingcheng should have suffered a lot from this fall.


    He thought the other party would take the opportunity to do something.


    For example, create ambiguity.


    I even thought about how to deal with it.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be very stupid to hurt herself.


    But she didn''t act like a spoiled child, and didn''t say to let him pull her up.


    He just got up slowly with his hands on the ground. When he stood firm, he grinned at him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that I would make mistakes frequently today."


    Liu Qingcheng didn''t think about it, so he said the most real words in his heart.


    It''s like facing your mother.


    Also because of this, let Chen Wang have a little change to her.


    But it''s just a little, not much.


    But the eyes that fell on her were really softer.


    Liu Qingcheng did not find such a change.


    She just followed her words and continued, "who makes king Chen look so handsome? I''m so handsome that I''m distracted."


    Finish saying, she fiercely realizes that she has revealed the stuffing, fiercely covers her mouth with both hands, looks at the Chen king in horror, fiercely shakes her head, and says vaguely, "I don''t mean to, the Chen king doesn''t mind."


    Her voice is very confused, and the whole person''s performance is also very bad.


    But it was very strange that Wang Chen not only understood what she said.


    I also think Liu Qingcheng is very cute at the moment.


    Seeing that she was so flustered, she came forward, raised her hand and gently stroked the top of her hair, and then whispered, "what do you mind? Villa leader Liu is too concerned. After all, everyone can make mistakes, isn''t it?"


    When Liu Qingcheng heard the speech, he widened his eyes and stared at the king Chen in amazement. He opened his mouth and said for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Because she didn''t expect that King Chen would be so gentle

 Chapter 886

    King Chen and Liu Qingcheng got along more and more happily.


    Especially when I went to Liantang garden, I raised this favor, which was only three points, to five points.


    So the Chen king, who was not willing to stay overnight, became very excited.


    It''s true.


    So the two of them smoothly formed a chapter on the dinner table, getting closer and closer, and finally quickly turned the distance between them into zero distance.


    "Chen Wang, are you interested in chatting with me again in the evening?"


    Liu Qingcheng half leaned on the arm of King Chen, holding the wine cup in his hand. His eyes vaguely touched the wine cup of King Chen, and his eyes were like a knife.


    The king of Chen was excited by her.


    He found that he especially enjoyed Liu Qingcheng''s flattery to himself.


    It always seems to find a trace of excitement.


    For this little excitement.


    King Chen thought he could sacrifice his life to accompany her for one night.


    His hand deliberately slipped slowly along her back. After seeing Liu Qingcheng''s slightly intoxicated expression, he slammed her slender waist and pulled the man into his arms.


    Then he came to her ear and whispered softly, "I''d like to, but I don''t know where the leader of Liuzhuang wants me to accompany me?"


    Liu Qingcheng only felt that half of his body became numb and crisp because of King Chen''s words, and the whole person became paralyzed and completely lying on him.


    After a long time, he slowly recovered his thoughts from the charm of King Chen.


    "Where does King Chen want to be, where will I disagree?"


    Her voice has been tinged with emotion, which is more attractive than the previous voice.


    It also made Wang Chen''s interest more and more strong.


    So they hugged each other and came to Liu Qingcheng''s room.


    As soon as the door was closed, a good thing between them was achieved.


    The next day, no accident, they both got up late.


    Until the maid whispered at the door at the spring equinox, "Miss, someone from King Chen''s house said that there was something important in the house and asked the Lord to go back and preside over it."


    Because of this sentence, King Chen got up from bed.


    There was no hesitation in his movements.


    From getting up to dressing, it''s done at one go and very neat.


    Seeing Liu Qingcheng, I felt something bad in my heart.


    Because she herself is like King Chen.


    After a busy night, he got up, dressed and left without nostalgia.


    After a few more times, you will have no interest at all.


    Finally abandoned the man.


    She was afraid that she would be abandoned by King Chen.


    Because she found that she couldn''t leave the king of Chen.


    So when she saw him turn around to open the door, she said loudly without thinking, "King Chen, don''t you want Murong Shen? I can take you to have a look now."


    As soon as she spoke, she was stunned.


    The place where murongshen is detained is her secret.


    A secret that only belongs to her.


    The only people locked there are the dead, or her pet.


    Besides, no one else went in.


    Unless she brought someone out.


    But now, because of a momentary impulse, he deliberately let the king Chen in?


    She thinks she''s really a little crazy.


    Of course, she didn''t regret the idea of letting King Chen go down.


    But he was afraid that after seeing the place, Wang Chen found her dirty body and didn''t want her at all.


    "Oh, is villa leader Liu serious?"


    The Chen King''s footsteps were really a meal. He turned sideways and looked at his body, lying on the bed and looking at his Liu Qingcheng.


    The three words of Lord Liu made Liu Qingcheng more sober and her heart more painful.


    Because this means that he is not so close in the heart of King Chen.


    Not even a good friend.


    With this title, she dared not stick gold on her face, saying how much Chen Wang liked herself?


    The bitter smile on Liu Qingcheng''s face still made Wang Chen uncomfortable.


    However, for what would be uncomfortable, the king of Chen still doesn''t know.


    The natural reason is that he has never experienced the so-called love.


    His women are always upside down.


    Whether it''s delivered to his door or given to him by others.


    It has no value in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was used to a series of actions from getting up to getting out of bed.


    So as far as he was concerned, he didn''t think there was any problem.


    As for the title.


    Well, he didn''t care at all.


    He thought Liu Qingcheng should have called him that.


    As for the favor in your heart?


    He doesn''t think it matters.


    The important thing is that he is still interested in her now, which is enough.


    The calm on King Chen''s face made Liu Qingcheng''s heart throb and feel lost.


    But in order to let Chen Wang not be disappointed with himself.


    She nodded quickly and replied, "yes."


    Then she opened the quilt and got up, and said, "when I wear it, I''ll take the king Chen to see him."


    Then she picked up the scattered clothes on one side, put them on her body and said to the maid Chun outside, "tell them to wait. I have something to do with the Lord."


    She deliberately said something very ambiguous.


    This let the spring equinox listen outside, the small face instantly turned red and said, "yes, the maid will go now, miss you, take your time with Wang Chen."


    Words fall, the spring equinox quickly turns around and leaves as fast as possible.


    After the spring equinox, Liu Qingcheng took some time to dress up.


    Then he looked at the king Chen with a smile, "please come with me."


    So in Wang Chen''s unexpected eyes, he saw Liu Qingcheng open the secret door.


    Then he took him to the secret of murongshen''s detention.


    "Villa leader Liu is really scheming."


    This is definitely a compliment.


    King Chen appreciated this kind of person who dared to fight.


    But in Liu Qingcheng''s ears, it was full of irony.


    It hurt her again.


    Just in order to maintain her demeanor, she forced herself to laugh, maintained her expression, smiled lightly, "thank you for your appreciation."


    Words fall, her language takes a lost way, "don''t know what reward does King Chen have?"


    King Chen came forward, slightly raised Liu Qingcheng''s chin and said vaguely, "I think last night was the best reward."


    He is still telling the truth.


    He doesn''t usually have sex with women.


    Such as Liu Qingcheng is unique.


    Because even if someone else comes to the door to please him, in fact, he usually doesn''t touch it.


    He touched only what he thought was clean.


    But Liu Qingcheng didn''t know.


    She only said that Wang Chen really looked down on herself.


    So he smiled bitterly, "I wonder if I can get such a reward tonight?"


    Just at that moment, Liu Qingcheng made a decision.


    If you can''t get the man of King Chen, keep one of his children

 Chapter 887

    A child is enough to keep her dream alive.


    It can also be regarded as the intersection between her and King Chen.


    It may still be the only intersection in the future.


    The more Liu Qingcheng thought about it, the more determined he was.


    So she will invite Chen Wang again to have a very ambiguous in-depth communication.


    King Chen didn''t understand her deep meaning.


    Only when she is nostalgic for herself.


    He can understand this very well.


    Because many women have slept with themselves.


    Usually, he would say, follow suit.


    But today, when facing Liu Qingcheng, he thought seriously.


    After a long time, he gave the other party a positive answer.


    "Yes."


    It sounds like just two words.


    But it was the proof that King Chen was excited about Liu Qingcheng.


    Because this is also an exception.


    When Liu Qingcheng heard this, he was slightly happy, but he was even more lost.


    She thought that King Chen might regard her as an ordinary dust woman.


    Although in a sense, she is no different from those women.


    But her heart, her identity, is very different.


    At the moment, she regretted it very much.


    Why did you have sex with so many men before?


    So that after meeting your true love, you become so discouraged?


    But she also knew that it was meaningless to think more at this time.


    So she quickly sorted out her emotions and restrained all her feelings.


    He smiled at the king of Chen lightly, "then I''ll thank the king of Chen for his generosity first."


    After that, she turned around lightly, raised her hand and pressed the mechanism on the side of the door. Fang whispered, "then Murong Shen inside is my greatest thanks to King Chen."


    The door opened quickly.


    The door was aligned with the bed inside.


    Murong Shen was lying on his side on the bed at the moment. When the door opened, he moved his eyes to the door and just met the dark eyes of King Chen.


    "King Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He smiled calmly.


    Wang Chen''s eyes sank and said with a volume that only Liu Qingcheng could hear, "I accept this gift. Thank you, villa leader Liu."


    As he spoke, he strode in and stopped five or six steps in front of the bed.


    "Lord nine, why have you become like this since I haven''t seen you for a few days?"


    His words were full of sarcasm.


    But no wonder.


    Because Murong Shen at this time had a sour and smelly smell.


    So just at the moment of entering the door, Wang Chen was so dizzy and dazzled by the smell.


    Fortunately, he has great concentration.


    So he soon recovered.


    Then I saw Murong Shen''s shabby, which is comparable to the classic shape of a beggar.


    His clothes were ragged, his face was full of Hu dregs, and his face was very haggard.


    It seems to be a little miserable.


    But when you look carefully, you will find that in addition to this, he is full of peculiar smell.


    Well, this made Wang Chen unconsciously step back again.


    Murong Shen didn''t think so.


    Because he just made himself like this on purpose.


    It was to disgust Liu Qingcheng.


    Now it''s disgusting to the king Chen, and he makes more money.


    But king Chen can come with Liu Qingcheng.


    The relationship between the two is a little unusual.


    Murong cautiously glanced back and forth between them.


    Finally, he looked at Liu Qingcheng carefully. Although the bottom of her eyes had been covered up, it still showed a lost look, which still made him inevitably aftertaste.


    It turns out that the woman likes Chen Wang?


    That''s interesting.


    Because according to his understanding, King Chen never stopped for a woman.


    I don''t know whether this woman is too bold or she is too ridiculous?


    Well, maybe you can''t say she''s ridiculous.


    Just now, Murong Shen found the sight of King Chen and inadvertently looked at Liu Qingcheng.


    And this woman didn''t find out.


    Well, according to his experience, the two people should have feelings for each other.


    But you may not realize it right now?


    At least, Wang Chen hasn''t.


    He''s sure.


    If he really realized that he liked Liu Qingcheng.


    The Chen king could not bear it. He stared at Liu Qingcheng for more than a second.


    Maybe he can take advantage of that?


    Murong Shen suddenly had a plan in his heart, a plan that might get him out.


    "Lord nine, why don''t you speak?"


    King Chen waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Murong Shen to speak, so he took back his eyes on Liu Qingcheng, raised his feet and walked forward slowly, and said again, "or do you have used the king''s brother to escape now?"


    Murong Shen chuckled, "how could it be."


    He never regretted taking advantage of King Rui.


    However, he would not say so in front of the king Chen.


    He just showed a surprised look, sat up and looked at Wang Chen, "Xiaocheng has always been my friend, and we are also real friends. That day he told me that you would catch me, so he arranged for me to leave by water."


    He didn''t know what king Rui said to King Chen, but he was sure of one thing.


    That is, King Rui certainly didn''t tell the truth to King Chen.


    So that''s what he''s going to use.


    Let King Chen doubt King Rui.


    Well, he doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not.


    But at least it can make king Chen no longer trust King Rui, and make them have contradictions between them. He can be sure.


    "I don''t know. The ninth Prince is so eloquent. Under such circumstances, he dares to provoke the relationship between his younger brother and me."


    Then the king of Chen smiled, "should I appreciate your courage? Or should I laugh at your stupidity? Huh?"


    "That''s King Chen''s freedom. What''s the matter with me?" Murong Shen stood up and shrugged his shoulders. "That''s between you and King Rui. Moreover, if King Chen doesn''t believe it, you can find Xiaocheng and confront me face to face, and you can know who''s talking."


    He looked very magnanimous, a look worthy of heaven and earth.


    Chen Wang was suspicious. At the moment, he really felt that ruiwang was a little strange recently.


    Although he did not believe that King Rui would conspire with murongshen.


    But as Murong Shen expected, he did plant a seed of doubt in his heart.


    It''s just buried in the soil without sprouting.


    "Lord nine, since you have said so, then go with me to verify whether what you said is true."


    The king Chen''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "if the king finds that you are untrue, he will have to apologize to your Xia state."


    You mean to kill him?


    Murong Shen''s heart was slightly sudden, but his face was still calm and calm, "I won''t let King Chen you have this opportunity, so I''m sorry. Our Xia country can''t afford it."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to inadvertently see Liu Qingcheng standing behind the king Chen, and was slightly surprised, "I didn''t expect that Qingcheng had come."


    His voice is very soft, as if with emotion and honey. Now it is very ambiguous with his pleasant and confusing voice for no reason.


    This made Liu Qingcheng''s face hot and his heart empty. He hurriedly looked at Wang Chen and didn''t want to bump into each other''s cold black eyes. He suddenly shivered and trembled

 Chapter 888

    "Qingcheng, I thought about what I promised you before. I think it''s still humiliating, so I''d better avoid it."


    Murong Shen didn''t seem to see Liu Qingcheng''s black face. After that, he shook his head and sighed, "although I still like you very much, I always feel that this love between men and women still needs to be after the big marriage. We are so now. No matter how bad the name is, it''s not good."


    His words successfully led to the discomfort in the heart of King Chen.


    He had some sunken eyes and suddenly cooled down, "villa leader Liu, should you explain what the ninth Lord said?"


    Although King Chen asked Liu Qingcheng to explain.


    But it is not difficult to tell from his words that he has believed 80%.


    This embarrassed Liu Qingcheng.


    In fact, Liu Qingcheng knew he was going to finish as soon as he heard Murong Shen''s words.


    It also made her feel very embarrassed.


    Those dirty things, she wants to be buried in the soil forever, preferably in the coffin.


    But Murong Shen''s mouth was directly shaken out.


    It even shook out in front of King Chen.


    Damn it, she''s all about pleasing King Chen now.


    Is to let him see his best.


    She knows it herself.


    Even if it is the best performance, Wang Chen may not accept himself.


    But it was one thing that King Chen didn''t accept himself.


    It''s another matter for others to sabotage.


    Especially at present, King Chen seems to believe Murong Shen''s words.


    This makes Liu Qingcheng feel more ashamed.


    "Murong Shen, you really dare to say anything."


    With a crash, she drew her sword and pointed the sword peak at Murong Shen.


    "You locked you up here and offered delicious food and drink. Why do you repay me by slandering me?"


    Although her voice is loud.


    But listen carefully, but it''s not hard to tell that there is some leakage in the words.


    But now Liu Qingcheng doesn''t care so much.


    She just wants to press murongshen''s uneasy seed back into the mud.


    If you can''t press it back, just strangle it in the cradle.


    Thinking of this, the killing intention in her eyes has been directly put on the surface.


    King Chen stood on one side, and the dark color in his eyes had become stronger and stronger.


    His sight kept sweeping back and forth between Liu Qingcheng and murongshen.


    The corners of my mouth were slightly pursed and seemed to be watching them calmly.


    But his right hand, which he put behind him and held tightly together, has betrayed him mercilessly.


    Although Murong Shen could not see the hand of King Chen.


    However, it is not difficult to see from his expression.


    He really cares about the relationship between him and Liu Qingcheng.


    Hehe, as long as you care, it''s easy to do.


    Murong Shen chuckled in his heart, but raised his eyes with more grief and sorrow, and looked at Liu Qingcheng with deep emotion, "Qingcheng, do you want to kill me?"


    Then he raised his hand and gently covered his chest with a bitter smile, "just because I didn''t promise to tell you... So, do you treat me like this?"


    The amount of information this brings is very large.


    Hearing this, Wang Chen''s heart burst.


    Liu Qingcheng''s face was completely black.


    "Murong Shen, you fart. When did miss Ben say she wanted to sleep with you?"


    She blurted out.


    With some desire to cover up.


    It''s nothing at all. The people in her Liu village are used to this kind of Liu Qingcheng.


    But king Chen didn''t know.


    Murong Shen just knew that she was cold and evil, but he didn''t know that she had such a rude side.


    So at the moment, her loud roar directly stunned King Chen and Murong Shen.


    Then we all return to God.


    Murong Shen wanted to laugh and felt that this was the best kindness Liu Qingcheng had brought to him.


    Chen Wang was in a worse mood and felt his chest, especially depression.


    Although I don''t know if Murong Shen and Liu Qingcheng had any relationship.


    But what Liu Qingcheng just said made him angry.


    This is like a cabbage of your own, which was arched by other pigs before. That''s a truth.


    Did he just eat the rest of others'' food?


    The man who ate was also the ninth Lord of Xia and his own enemy.


    The most excessive thing is, listen to Murong Shen''s words, or did Liu Qingcheng force him to eat her?


    With this thought, his mood was even more beautiful.


    Murong Shen took Wang Chen''s uncertain look in his eyes and smiled coldly again.


    He collected his mind deeply and said again, "Qingcheng, I know I hurt your feelings before, making you sad and sad."


    With that, he pretended to be unstable and took another step back.


    "But I''m willing now. I was really stupid before. Will you forgive me?"


    He looked at Liu Qingcheng affectionately. His black and shining eyes were like stars in the sky, with fascinating luster and deep enough charm.


    Although his image was not good at this time, he was not an ugly man. He was so embarrassed only because he was locked up here, so King Chen would not doubt that Liu Qingcheng would like him.


    After all, she did put him in such a hidden place.


    Although I''m coming directly with him now.


    But his people had not been found before, and I''m afraid they had something to do with Liu Qingcheng.


    Such a woman, however, said she liked herself.


    How can King Chen believe this?


    Thinking of this, Wang Chen''s heart just rose and his favor for Liu Qingcheng also instantly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Although Liu Qingcheng could not guess the idea of King Chen.


    But also understand that Murong Shen said that her image must not be saved.


    This suddenly gave her the illusion that she had lost her wife and lost her soldiers.


    "Murong Shen, what I regret most is bringing you into the villa."


    Anger turned in my heart for a long time, in order to try to keep the last favor in King Chen.


    Liu Qingcheng took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    Then he looked at Murong Shen again, "forget it, what''s the use of talking to the prisoners at your level?"


    When the words fell, Liu Qingcheng turned around, blessed the body of King Chen, saluted and said respectfully, "King Chen, this man will be given to you. I Liu Qingcheng can swear that I won''t have any relationship with this man in the future."


    Her voice was very firm and respectful.


    This made king Chen very comfortable.


    I felt a little more comfortable.


    Murong Shen''s face turned white. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Liu Qingcheng and trembled all over. His eyes stared at her sadly. His lips trembled and said sadly, "Qingcheng, I really didn''t expect you to be such a woman."


    Then he looked at the king Chen, raised his finger to him, and said sharply, "but because of him, ah? Just because of the king Chen, you want to dump me? Don''t forget that you are my woman!"

 Chapter 889

    "Shut up!"


    Liu Qingcheng trembled angrily and stabbed Murong Shen with a sword.


    The latter''s eyes were cold. When the tip of her sword was about to stab herself, her body rolled slightly to one side and quickly rolled to the bed.


    Then a neat turn over, the man had got out of bed.


    When Liu Qingcheng saw that a sword had not been hit, he turned his wrist slightly and attacked Murong Shen again.


    She is neat and quick.


    Murong Shen has just stood up and his feet are not firm yet.


    So when Liu Qingcheng stabbed him, he reacted quickly and avoided it directly.


    But his abdomen was still cut by Liu Qingcheng''s sword tip, revealing the white lining of his head.


    "Qingcheng, you really like him, so you want to kill me."


    Before Murong Shen got up, he continued to shout, "I can die, but I can''t die so unclear."


    While shouting and hiding, he seemed to jump towards the door unintentionally.


    King Chen saw Murong Shen''s action, but only paid attention to his words, and didn''t find his intention to escape.


    Well, it can also be said that even if he saw it, he thought it was a very safe place.


    After all, it''s a secret. There''s more than one door above.


    Outside the room, there was the defense of the whole Chuang Tzu, and his own people were nearby, so in Wang Chen''s heart, he only felt that he was safe.


    After such an idea, he naturally won''t pay more attention to Murong Shen''s track of action.


    Murong Shen was a little cautious at the beginning.


    For fear that King Chen would suddenly jump out and attack him.


    However, the fact proved that in front of his mouth gun, King Chen actually lost his combat effectiveness.


    Well, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t do this because of Liu Qingcheng.


    I wish he had achieved his goal anyway.


    "Qingcheng, I found out earlier that I actually love you..."


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?"


    Liu Qingcheng interrupted Murong Shen''s words. At the same time, he shot more quickly and fiercely.


    A cruel determination to kill each other directly.


    This woman is really cruel. Murong Shen avoided while hiding. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the wrong time and place, he could really play with such a woman for a while.


    Now I don''t get anything cheap, so I have to give it to others.


    This somewhat disappointed him.


    However, in front of his old life, everything can be ignored.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, stepped on the ground with his feet, and the man jumped out of the door with lightning speed.


    Then, before King Chen and Liu Qingcheng reacted, they quickly followed the lighted channel and went directly to the door of the secret road.


    "Murong Shen, stop for Miss Ben!"


    Liu Qingcheng was slightly stunned and quickly caught up.


    Wang Chen also followed her closely, and several light flashes overtook Liu Qingcheng and chased Murong Shen away.


    When they ran out of the secret room, Murong Shen had disappeared, while Liu Qingcheng''s door was wide open.


    "Chase!"


    Liu Qingcheng didn''t think about it, so he rushed out of the door with his sword.


    The king of Chen had also followed her and ran wildly for a few steps, but he stopped at the moment when he was about to step out of the door.


    He looked calmly, slowly turned around and looked deeply into the room for a long time.


    When Liu Qingcheng was about to disappear at the moon gate not far away, he slightly hooked his lower lip and followed up.


    After Wang Chen also left, Murong Shen came out of the screen behind him.


    He can be sure that Wang Chen must have found him just now.


    But he didn''t say it.


    Murong Shen didn''t quite understand this.


    But anyway, now is the best time for him to escape.


    If he doesn''t leave, he will really never come out.


    Just before I took a few steps, I heard bursts of footsteps outside, very hurried.


    No.


    Murong Shen exclaimed in his heart. Then he climbed up the column in the house and quickly climbed towards the beam. Then he gathered up all his clothes and shrunk on the beam and became a gentleman on the beam.


    As soon as he hid, the men broke in.


    They are Liu Qingcheng, King Chen, the former housekeeper of Liuzhuang, and Yan Zhi, the housekeeper of King Chen''s house.


    "King Chen, are you really sure that Murong Shen didn''t leave?"


    Liu Qingcheng, carrying his sword, rushed into the room first again, and then turned around the room for the first time, but soon returned to the front hall, "there is no one in there."


    "Impossible." the Chen king was very sure of the way, said he looked at Yan Zhi, "you go and have a look."


    As for the secret, he didn''t mention it.


    He also knew that it was Liu Qingcheng''s secret.


    In other words, it can be regarded as her own secret. Of course, now we have to count him and Murong Shen?


    Yan Zhi took orders and didn''t bring anyone. He entered the house and checked up and down.


    Of course, these up and down, not including the beam.


    But Rao is so, Murong Shen is still very nervous.


    He nestled in the air and dared not say a word.


    I''m afraid they''ll find out.


    Yan Zhi turned for a long time and naturally found nothing.


    He happened to see the secret door.


    Because Liu Qingcheng and King Chen came out in a hurry, the door was not closed.


    This made Yan Zhi''s footsteps a meal, but he didn''t go in rashly. He just turned sideways and looked at the king Chen.


    "Lord, do you want to go in here?"


    "No need." Wang Chen didn''t think about it, so he said directly.


    Liu Qingcheng, who was still nervous, looked at the king Chen with gratitude. When she looked carefully, the bottom of her eyes had turned slightly red.


    "So, my subordinates didn''t find the ninth Lord." Yan Zhi nodded, strode to the king Chen, bowed his lower body and lowered his head.


    "No?" Wang Chen frowned slightly, put his hands on his back and walked several steps towards the room. He wondered in his heart, turned around and looked at the room.


    The secret room is not in a hurry, because if they really go back, it is very convenient for them to catch turtles in a jar.


    It''s just that he felt someone in this room.


    And according to the time, this man must be Murong Shen.


    Why can''t you find it?


    After all, I didn''t see anyone outside, did I?


    Thinking of this, Wang Chen''s eyebrows frowned tighter and his steps were smaller.


    His eyes beat inch by inch in the house for fear of missing anything.


    "King Chen, I don''t think there is any here. If we look elsewhere?"


    Liu Qingcheng also looked with King Chen. When he didn''t see Murong Shen, he immediately said, "lest he be run away by the boy."


    It''s not that she has no confidence in the preservation of her Chuang Tzu, but that Murong Shen is so cunning that she has to guard against it.


    "No need." Chen Wang shook his head and refused.


    He is really sure that people are here.


    I just looked for it for a long time, but I didn''t find it. Can adults still fly to the sky and escape?


    Wait, it''s impossible to escape right now, but is it flying?


    King Chen raised his head and looked at the beam. "Is there a place to climb up?"


    "No." Liu Qingcheng came forward and shook his head. "At that time, it was designed to prevent others from coming in from the roof. I have asked people to make a good design to ensure that they can''t go up or down."


    "I don''t think so." King Chen sniffed at this. He casually went to a pillar and raised his hand and gently put it up. "If you have good lightness skills, you can easily go up and down from here."


    He said with great certainty.


    Liu Qingcheng was surprised, "is there really such a good person?"


    This pillar is deliberately lengthened. It is nearly ten meters higher than the ordinary one.


    Even if the lightness skill is high, it''s hard to climb up. When it was built, Liu Qingcheng let people try.


    Now Wang Chen said that someone could go up, which made her doubt. She always felt that he must be wrong this time.


    However, Murong Shen, the object of discussion, shrank on the beam at the moment. He only felt his heart beating like a drum and his head was full of cold sweat.


    After all, life and death is at this moment. How can he not be nervous?

 Chapter 890

    "My Lord, it''s not good. It''s reported that Xia Bing was found in wujiangkou, Yijiang river."


    If Shen hurried to report, he just disappeared immediately after seeing the situation in the room.


    The king of Chen stood under the pillar, and when he was slightly stunned, he raised his hand and hit the pillar hard.


    It can be seen that the Chen king was not calm at this time.


    Liu Qingcheng, who was standing on one side, jumped with his heart. After looking at Ruo Shen, he looked at the king Chen again.


    Worry about it.


    After all, Murong Shen is still here now. These Xia soldiers are likely to come to him.


    If so, then Liang state and Xia state may have a war.


    As far as she knows, Liang and Xia are not suitable for war at present.


    Wang Chen has caused a lot of dissatisfaction from the top and bottom of Liang state because of the mistakes of several previous measures.


    If the war between Liang state and Xia state was caused by King Chen, it would be really disadvantageous to him.


    As for this war, whether to win or lose is actually not very important.


    What these Liang state power ministers and other princes want is just an excuse to pull King Chen off his horse.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingcheng couldn''t help worrying about the king Chen. At the same time, he secretly decided to help the king Chen with all his strength.


    At this time, Murong Shen on the beam, like these people below, raised his heart to his throat.


    As long as Wang Chen can leave at once because of this news.


    Then he''ll be safe.


    If she can''t leave, she will follow.


    However, Murong Shen''s most worried thing happened.


    Just when he had just collected his mind, the voice of King Chen also sounded.


    "Step down and discuss the matter later."


    His voice was very subdued, with a heavy force.


    Damn it, murongshen is a little bad.


    He just felt that he had been sentenced to death. The whole person was like a hole in the ice. At this time, his nervous breathing was almost stopped.


    His back was cold and his whole body was tense to the extreme.


    Murong Shen only heard some noise from his hair, as if someone was really climbing up.


    This made his tension and panic rise to the extreme.


    At this time, ruoshen saved him.


    He came forward under the pressure of King Chen, "but Lord, Xia Bing is very tricky."


    "Tricky?" Wang Chen slipped down from the column, propped himself on the column with one hand, looked at ruoshen with cold eyes on his side, "I''d like to tell you how to do it?"


    The cold comes.


    If Shen is the whole person frozen enough, he even regrets that he opened his mouth at this moment.


    Murong Shen is happy, happy again.


    Because he thought that if this person could speak more urgently, perhaps the king Chen could ignore himself?


    Liu Qingcheng listened more attentively to ruoshen''s follow-up.


    She also hopes to get first-hand information so that she can help Wang Chen.


    Her purpose at this time was very simple, just to let the king of Chen have no worries as much as possible.


    As for the rest, she really didn''t think about it at the moment.


    Chen Wang looked coldly at Ruo Shen according to his lips, and didn''t speak because of his fear.


    Patience is almost consumed by it.


    He couldn''t help humming coldly. He was surprised if Shen hurriedly said, "it is said that the leader of the team is the man of King lie."


    "Fierce king?" the Chen King frowned again, turned and leaned against the pillar, "tell me, how many people have come?"


    If Shen hesitated, he looked at Liu Qingcheng and them.


    Obviously, it means that these information can''t be told to these people.


    At the sight of ruosheng''s eyes, Liu Qingcheng was also very interested.


    "Since this matter is confidential, don''t you think King Chen will move to the meeting hall of my Liu Zhuang?"


    She suggested directly.


    Because it is the safest place in the whole Chuang Tzu.


    No one knows this better than her.


    Of course, because I don''t know.


    So if she was heavy, she didn''t trust her much.


    But I also know that King Chen can''t make a mistake.


    So he didn''t speak, just lowered his head and looked at Chen Wang in silence.


    "Good." unexpectedly, the king of Chen agreed.


    "So, I''ll take Wang Chen over." Liu Qingcheng was very happy because the other party believed her.


    Even if it''s just trust, it''s enough to make her smile.


    "Well." Chen Wang lightly nodded his head, the corner of his eye looked at the beam slightly, and then took the lead to turn and leave.


    Ruoshen followed him, followed by Yan.


    Liu Qingcheng quickly caught up with Wang Chen and led him to the conference hall.


    Soon, the people who had just filled most of the room disappeared in just a few seconds.


    The sound of direct footsteps completely disappeared. Murong carefully hung the stone on his chest and finally fell to the ground.


    To be careful, Murong Shen remained silent for a long time.


    He didn''t let go until there was really no one.


    First, the careful probe looked down.


    Then he slid down the column again.


    Just as his feet just touched the ground, the voice of King Chen sounded again behind him.


    "Lord nine, you are still here."


    His voice surprised Murong Shen.


    The body was stiff and turned around. It was the face dyed with a sneer of King Chen that appeared in front of him.


    "Well, please come with me."


    His voice was as cold as his people.


    Even if Murong Shen''s psychological tolerance is better.


    I can''t stand the cold.


    Plus the surprise before, and the tense heartstrings after relaxation.


    At this time, he was a little dizzy.


    "King Chen, good at scheming." Murong carefully stabilized his body and forced himself to concentrate. Only then did he face King Chen calmly and calmly.


    "Well, I can''t compare with the ninth Lord you." King Chen''s cold face, head micro side, "take him down."


    "Yes, Lord." ruoshen nodded and directly tied Murong Shen with a rope.


    This just escorted him forward. The whole process did not take into account Murong Shen''s identity, as if he was just a humble prisoner.


    "King Chen, is this your accomplishment?" Murong Shen only looked at his eyes faintly, and then the corners of his lips were slightly hooked and looked at King Chen with sarcasm, "or is your cool country such a person without quality?"


    "Well, that''s our attitude towards prisoners."


    Chen Wang smiled, turned and waved his hand, and left again.


    "So, I can go and have a good look. What do the people sent by King lie want to do?"


    When he crossed Murong Shen, he seemed to whisper carelessly, and there seemed to be a sneer in his voice.


    "Hahaha, what else can you do? It''s natural to destroy your cool country."


    Murong cautiously heard the speech and smiled, "this king is here. Look at how your Chen king has become a defeated general and how your Liang country has been defeated."


    Murong laughed wildly.


    At this time, he seems to be so wanton and publicity, which is different from what he looked like in front of Liu Qingcheng

 Chapter 891

    Is that what he really is?


    Liu Qingcheng, standing behind, was puzzled when he saw Murong Shen at this time.


    She even felt that the person in front of her was so strange.


    Because since she knew murongshen.


    He should be weak, timid and cowardly.


    In a word, he is a man without merit.


    But the man in front of her was so dazzling that she was still fascinated by her style even though she had a deep love for Chen Wang at this time.


    She had to praise that she was really a childe of the world.


    "Take it down."


    King Chen''s eyes were more heavy and his face was darker. He stared at Murong Shen coldly for a long time, and then snorted, "I want you to see how you lost in the summer."


    Words fell, wide sleeved, turned and strode away.


    Liu Qingcheng took a deep look at Murong Shen. He wanted to say something in his eyes. Finally, he pursed his lips and turned to chase King Chen away.


    This woman is really interesting. I don''t know how long her so-called love and love can last?


    Just looking at her, maybe he can use one?


    Murong carefully restrained his eyelids and thought about it secretly, but he was soon overthrown by himself.


    Because he soon guessed that he would leave Wujiang Liuzhuang.


    After leaving, naturally there will be no chance to meet Liu Qingcheng again.


    Thinking of this, if he sank hard, he almost fell to the ground and interrupted his thoughts.


    As soon as he raised his head, he greeted him with a shout, "what are you looking at? Don''t go!"


    Murong Shen slightly collected his eyes and looked at him without saying much. Instead, he maintained the action of being escorted by Ruoshan and was taken away from Liuzhuang by him.


    When he was caught and taken away by King Chen, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan had arrived at Liao City.


    Before they entered the city, they were stopped by muronghe''s men ten miles from the gate of Liao City.


    "Excuse me, are there seven princes and seven princesses on the bus?"


    The visitor''s soft voice was respectful, but his tone didn''t seem so polite, as if he took it for granted.


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly and said in some displeasure, "who is this? Dare to be so rude to you?"


    "It should be from Prince lie''s house." Murong Yu said frankly without looking.


    At the same time, he comforted, "don''t be angry with such people. Just send them away."


    "That''s what I said." Mo Xi Yan nodded lightly when he heard the speech. Just when he wanted to say something, people outside opened their mouth again.


    "Seventh Lord, my son wants to invite you to Yancheng."


    Yancheng is now in muronghe''s hands.


    They all know that.


    However, it was king lie who sent a letter to let them come quickly.


    At this time, their former convenience was Liaocheng. There was no reason why they didn''t enter Liaocheng and went to Yancheng?


    "Go back to your aristocratic son. When the king has been to Liaocheng, he will go to his Yancheng when he is free."


    Murong Yu replied faintly.


    "I''m afraid not." the man was a little unhappy and said frankly, "my son said that if the prince doesn''t go to Yancheng, King lie and Princess lie may lose their lives."


    Mo Xi Yan was surprised and looked at Murong Yu fiercely.


    Murong Yu raised his hand and gently stroked her back. He comforted her and said in a cold voice, "what does this mean?"


    I did know that Murong he was not pure in mind.


    However, he never thought that he would do it to his parents.


    "It means literally. The prince said that the prince is so smart that he can guess." the man was still tough.


    Seems to be really confident.


    "I''m the first to know that Prince Lieh''s son is such an arrogant man."


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help but lift the curtain and stand out directly.


    She looked down at the visitor. It happened that he was still someone she knew.


    After seeing her coming out, the other party didn''t panic at all, but looked at her with momentum.


    "I also know for the first time that there is a place for you to talk about the seventh Lord."


    Facing Mo Xiyan, his attitude is more arrogant.


    It seems to be true. I don''t pay attention to her at all.


    But it is true.


    He is such a person who doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Because this man is the tide of Mo Xi who has not heard from him for a long time.


    A person who even Mo Xi Yan has only seen a few times.


    Also the brother of Mo Jingyuan, who died, was born to Shen Hongqin, the prime minister''s wife.


    In the past, Mo Xichao really belonged to the second generation of officials. He should also be a popular candidate for future husband and son-in-law in Beijing.


    Unfortunately, the prime minister has fallen, the prime minister''s house exists in name only, and his mother Shen Hongqin has long died.


    He is so lonely that he is nothing.


    She also said where such a big man would hide.


    It turned out that he had hidden it here, the son of King lie.


    No wonder she never saw him again.


    After all, she hasn''t been to Yancheng, has she?


    Thinking of this, don''t cherish Yan Qingleng''s smile and say with light mockery, "this is what you can manage?"


    Then she said to the carriage, "people say you are managed by me. You don''t look like a man. Don''t you say a word yourself?"


    Mo Xichao was surprised. He didn''t think that Mo Xiyan was so bold in front of the seventh Lord.


    You know, although she always knew that she loved the pet of the seventh Lord.


    But I heard it was one thing.


    Seeing it with your own eyes is another matter.


    In particular, he never really got along with Mo Xiyan. His understanding of her only came from Shen Hongqin''s oral statement.


    Of course, he also knows that word of mouth will certainly have some moisture.


    However, according to Shen Hongqin, even if there is water, he also feels that Mo Xiyan is a wicked girl.


    So after hearing that Murong Yu doted on him.


    Guess, the so-called God of war seven is also a fool.


    Not only that, but also a man of color and intelligence.


    Otherwise, how can you ignore the great Xia River and mountain because of a Mo Xi Yan?


    Thinking of this, he seemed to understand why Mo Xi Yan was so brave in front of Murong Yu.


    "Let him talk. I don''t care."


    He said slightly, "as for the king''s affairs, you naturally have the right to ask about everything. Even the king himself can be sent by you."


    Murong Yu''s indifferent voice came from the carriage.


    Although the voice was not loud, Mo Xichao''s chest suddenly stagnated. He only felt that his chest was stuffy and extremely heavy.


    His heart is fierce.


    Is Murong Yu so powerful?


    He thought he was just a martial artist and had only trained his skills on the battlefield.


    Like him, he can''t compare with those who follow the sect.


    But at the moment, it was undoubtedly a big blow to his face, making him ashamed to be right.


    "Oh, don''t cherish the tide. You heard that. My Lord said, I''ll handle his business."


    Mo Xiyan jumped gently, jumped out of the carriage, raised his head, looked at Mo Xichao with a trace of irony in his eyes, "so what else do you want to say? Just say it. As for going to Yancheng, there''s no need to say. We won''t go."

 Chapter 892

    "Are you really so determined?"


    Mo Xichao stared at Mo Xiyan for a long time, square face, coldly said, "seventh Lord, is it really based on Mo Xiyan''s words?"


    "Naturally, my words prevail. Don''t cherish the tide. Are you questioning me or the king?"


    Mo Xiyan was also impolite and directly opposed the past. After saying that, he looked up and down contemptuously at Mo Xichao and snorted, "I think you''d better go back quickly and tell your master about it, so that your master won''t blame you and you can''t afford it."


    When she spoke, the sixth day in charge of driving the car had stood behind her, with a solemn momentum.


    This makes Mo Xichao play the drum again in his heart.


    Before, he thought Murong Yu would say that, but on the surface, he gave Mo Xiyan some face.


    Generally speaking, there are some men who give in for their own good.


    But there are really no people like Murong Yu who haven''t spoken any more until now.


    This makes him have to think that Mo Xiyan may really be able to fully represent Murong Yu.


    And will not let the seventh Lord suspect or annoy him.


    On this thought, when he looked at Mo Xiyan''s eyes again, he inevitably dyed some colors.


    At the same time, in my heart, I dare not question her again.


    "Why don''t you roll?" Mo Xiyan saw Mo Xichao standing there and walked away, so he guessed that he was probably thinking about what to do next?


    Of course she wouldn''t give him such a chance.


    So Leng Bu Ding shouted, "do you still want me to release our prince and throw you back in person?"


    She smiled and threatened. She really didn''t look very powerful.


    But she took Murong Yu in her words, and the weight of this words was really heavy.


    This makes Mo Xichao have to weigh it up.


    In terms of force value, he really can''t compare with Murong Yu.


    No, it''s not just Murong Yu. Even the young man standing behind Mo Xiyan may not be the opponent of the other party.


    Because just relying on the momentum of the other party is enough to bring him a heavy sense of oppression.


    That is the rolling of strength and the absolute suppression of momentum.


    In this way, Mo Xichao has to weigh up whether he has the ability to face Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, the answer is yes.


    Neither dare nor can.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xichao barely maintained his momentum, took a calm attitude, looked at Mo Xiyan indifferently, "I hope you don''t bring the seven kings of your family into the ditch. You don''t even know how to die."


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to worry about your son''s death and my prince won''t die."


    Mo Xiyan laughed, waved to Mo Xichao and sneered, "and you can roll."


    "You!"


    "Step back."


    Don''t cherish the moisture. Just when he wanted to start, he banged and drew his sword at each other on the sixth day of the ninth day. He had to step back and swallow the anger in his heart.


    "Don''t cherish Yan. You won''t be proud for a few days."


    He turned over and mounted the horse. His heart was unwilling to stare at Mo Xiyan coldly and angrily said, "we''ll see."


    "Oh, I''ll see you later. Take your time."


    Mo Xiyan nodded carelessly and waved, "Oh, yes, be careful. After all, it''s not peaceful recently."


    Mo Xichao, who had just walked a short distance, pulled the reins fiercely and looked back at Mo Xiyan. The bottom of his eyes turned vaguely. Only then did he bite his teeth and turn away again.


    The people he brought also followed him and quickly disappeared at a fork in the road not far away.


    "It''s boring."


    Mo Xiyan jumped back to the carriage. Before he could stand still, he was pulled into his arms by Murong Yu, and then imprisoned in his arms, half leaning on the cushion together.


    "Murong Yu, you''re here again."


    Because of her habit, she was surprised. She just stared at Murong Yu reluctantly to vent.


    "Don''t you like it?" Murong Yu was righteous.


    By this time, the carriage had moved slowly again.


    The sixth day of junior high school had very high driving skills and was very stable. Mo Xiyan didn''t feel much bumps.


    Therefore, Mo Xiyan doesn''t care too much about the stopping and driving of the carriage.


    But the man''s words made her feel a nameless fire again.


    "Are you going to eat me like this?" she turned around, lit Murong Yu with her index finger and said angrily.


    "Hum, be careful I kill you." she glanced down and smiled.


    "If you''re not afraid to affect our happiness, you can try." Murong Yugou hooked her slender waist hand, made a fierce effort, instantly narrowed the distance between the two to zero, then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I''m looking forward to it."


    These five words, like flowing directly from Murong Yu''s mouth, with its warm breath, infiltrated little by little from the skin, gradually slipped into her heart, into her soul, and then took bursts of light trembling.


    This man is poisonous and has irresistible charm.


    Don''t cherish this. Yan knew it long ago and knew it long ago.


    But somehow, even after a long time with him, even if it was clear that he was such a person.


    Every time, she still couldn''t resist his charm. It was like being poisoned by him. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    No, more than that.


    She even seemed to fall in love with the poison. When he released the poison, she sometimes took the initiative to meet him?


    Is this love?


    Mo Xi Yan covers his heart with a hot face and feels that he has gone too far.


    Just then, the carriage stopped again.


    From outside the car came the voice of dialogue between the sixth day and the gatekeeper.


    "Who are you? Do you have permission to enter?"


    Entrance permit? Mo Xiyan heard it for the first time, and naturally there was no one on the sixth day of the ninth day.


    So he asked suspiciously, "what''s that?"


    "Hum, you don''t have one."


    The gatekeeper spoke rather impolitely. He knocked on the notice posted on the city wall with the handle of his knife, and said impatiently again, "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. This is the permission statement."


    Then he looked at the so-called permission note on the sixth day of the ninth day.


    Because of curiosity, Mo Xi Yan also got up slightly, opened a corner of the window shade cloth and looked at the other end.


    The words on the notice were large enough to be clear from her external point of view.


    Just the words written on the notice, she really knows everyone, but when they are combined, she can''t help but ask Murong Yu, "come and have a look. What and what are these?"


    Murong Yu leaned up and looked in the direction of Mo Xi Yan''s finger. After a few seconds, the bottom of his eyes was slightly dark, "it seems that something has really happened to Liao City."


    Words fall, he took Mo Xiyan back to his original position again, and said to the sixth day of the first day, "the sixth day of the first day, we turn around."

 Chapter 893

    Although I don''t understand Murong Yu''s intention on the sixth day of junior high school.


    However, he executed his orders accurately and left without saying a word.


    After being far away from the gate of Liaocheng, Murong Yufang shouted, "stop."


    After the sixth day, Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu suspiciously, "what are you going to do?"


    She saw what had happened to Liao Cheng.


    Murong asked the sixth day to take them away temporarily.


    Naturally, it has its purpose.


    As she said, if you don''t dive in at night, see what happens.


    Just because she thinks so doesn''t mean Murong Yu thinks so.


    That''s why I asked.


    "I''m going to dress up and go in and have a look."


    Murong Yu said bluntly.


    "How to dress overseas Chinese? We have no tools." Mo Xiyan''s doubt is even greater.


    "It''s for work." Murong Yu shook his head gently and said. Under Mo Xiyan''s suspicious eyes, he turned and took out a whole set of makeup work from the cabinet on one side.


    Mo Xiyan came forward to have a look. Good guy, there are a series of tools, including fake face mask, makeup tools, fake hair and so on. She can''t think of it, but there''s nothing she can''t see here.


    "How did you prepare this?" she asked involuntarily.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    Generally speaking, walking outside, if it''s normal, how can you prepare these things that you don''t usually use?


    Or did Murong yu want to play copy?


    Eh, isn''t it what she thinks?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Murong Yu''s eyes, but there was some ambiguity.


    "It''s not what you think."


    Murong Yu raised his hand and shouted, Mo Xi Yan''s forehead.


    While picking up a human skin mask, he pasted it on her face and said, "I just think we can get out in case of the last thing in the Yong''an mountains."


    So Murong Yu did it for his own safety?


    Mo Xiyan felt guilty when he found that he had wronged him. "It seems that I was wrong. I''m sorry."


    "Defenseless." Murong Yu accepted Mo Xiyan''s apology with ease, and then said, "don''t do this again in the future, I''ll be satisfied."


    What you said is really nice.


    But in fact.


    What he wanted was to do something strange with Mo Xiyan.


    For example, playing a game of cross dressing and changing makeup, for example, in the memory of distracted Murong Yu, he saw playing nurses and doctors in his last life. When digging out these memories, he wanted to do so.


    So I have been collecting materials secretly.


    However, what he didn''t think of, before the opportunity to play these special pay came, he had used these in advance.


    And obviously, Mo Xiyan thought of that direction before.


    If he hadn''t been alert and had an idea to say that, his image in Mo Xiyan''s heart would surely collapse.


    At the thought of such danger, Murong Yu was glad again that he was smart enough and his brain turned fast enough.


    Mo Xiyan probably didn''t think that he was right, but he was fooled by Murong Yu again.


    If she knew, she would kill a man directly.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know. Instead, she was very grateful to the man for taking care of herself.


    Especially when you are closed and feel the gentle and cautious movement of a man on your face, your heart will be even more moved.


    Even glad, how can I meet such a good man?


    This man has loved himself since ten thousand years ago.


    At the thought of the time of this feeling, coupled with the persistence of men, her heart was completely soft and could not afford half a storm.


    In their different ideas, Mo Xiyan''s face change was successfully completed.


    When Murong Yu took out the bronze mirror in the cabinet, Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help looking silly.


    "This, this is really me?"


    The face in the bronze mirror is obviously not hers.


    And it can''t be called beautiful, but those big eyes make the whole face smart.


    According to modern people, this is cute.


    She carefully touched her face, looked at it repeatedly compared with the bronze mirror, studied it for a long time, and still didn''t find any flaws.


    Murong Yu''s skill is uncanny.


    "Where is makeup? It''s cosmetic."


    She couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, she stared at Murong Yu with adoring eyes. Her eyes seemed to twinkle with countless small stars.


    Murong Yu looked at her like she was hooked by the stars in her eyes. He was obsessed with looking at Mo Xiyan''s eyes and couldn''t help losing his God.


    But he recovered quickly.


    "Don''t forget that I am the Lord of the demon world. How can these small skills defeat me?"


    Murong Yu was quite proud of his way, and his eyes were full of fine awns.


    "Yes, my makeup master, I''ll give you my face in the future, OK?" Mo Xiyan only felt that the man in front of him was very cute. At present, he held his hand with a brush and said with a smile, "you can''t refuse."


    Her charming eyes were like biological and chemical weapons. When they were opened directly, Murong Yu''s heart didn''t even have any residue for a second.


    "I naturally belong to you." he looked at Mo Xiyan with burning eyes, raised his hand, gently stroked her eyebrows and eyes, and then whispered, "I will only serve you in the future."


    His love words are a perfect work.


    Don''t just listen to me. It''s hard to calm your heart.


    It made her blush and hot. The whole person was like being in the rough sea. He couldn''t turn out his charm. He watched him and conquered her completely.


    The two are immersed in deep love. Mo Xichao has returned to Liao City, came to Murong he and knelt down.


    "Shizi, the seventh Prince and the princess don''t want to see you."


    He trembled as he said this.


    Just because he could feel that muronghe was in a bad mood at this time.


    When he is in a bad mood, he will want to hit people.


    He has killed more than ten servants recently.


    He was afraid that he would become one of them.


    "Oh, how did you tell him you wouldn''t come?" Murong he stared at Mo Xichao with calm eyes and a very cold voice.


    "I, I told them to go to Yancheng to see you, but they didn''t want to..."


    Boom!


    Before he spoke, Murong he clapped his hands on the table and sneered, "what a reluctant one. Who does he think he is? Or the mighty God of war seven? Hehe, it''s beyond his power."


    Don''t hesitate to press your head down as much as possible in an attempt to reduce your sense of existence.


    Unfortunately, in this room, except Murong he, he did not hesitate to tide.


    No matter how big muronghe''s eyes are, it''s impossible not to see him. Don''t hesitate to tide.


    "You, go and put King lie on the wall now. My son wants to see. Does he really care about his uncle Murong?"

 Chapter 894

    "Well, who''s that?"


    "The whole body is covered with blood. Can I see it clearly?"


    "Lying, lying trough, that, that won''t be king lie?"


    "How could it be, King lie... Isn''t it King lie? How could it be hung on the wall?"


    "This is Liao Cheng. How, how..."


    "Is it possible that Liangguo has invaded?"


    "Me, are we going to die in Liaocheng?"


    "I, I don''t want to die!"


    "Me too..."


    So all the people of Liaocheng came one by one after seeing their patron god King lie hanging on the wall, and then cried and fell under the wall.


    I just think the world day is coming, and they will not live long.


    "Let''s run and leave Liaocheng!"


    The crowd did not know who had shouted, but it aroused the response of the people.


    "Yes, we''ll run right away."


    "If you don''t want to die, run away!"


    For a moment, the whole Liao City was in panic. Soon, no one stopped at the gate except the soldiers guarding the gate.


    When Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu came here, they saw such a bleak look of depression.


    "Fierce king?" Mo Xiyan pointed to the wall. It was a very obvious human object with a scorched black shape, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling together, "but how can this be possible?"


    Although she had heard the cries of the people, she was unwilling to accept this fact both subjectively and objectively.


    After all, this is the territory of King lie and the absolute boss of Liao City.


    It hasn''t been reported that Liao City was captured by Liang state recently, has it?


    Then how could he be hung on his own territory and on the head of the city gate where people come and go?


    You should know that this is not only a toss, but also a shame.


    In particular, King lie, who was obviously abused by non-human beings and didn''t have a piece of good meat, was hung here for people to watch.


    The person who wants to deal with him like this is either his enemy or his enemy.


    Although these two possibilities are not possible in the current situation.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Murong took a determined look at King lie, and then walked over with Mo Xiyan.


    "Stop."


    Before they were near the gate, they were again stopped by the soldiers.


    "Do you have a permit? And if you want to enter the city, enter through the corner gate over there. The road is closed here."


    The soldier shouted angrily. He didn''t pay attention to Murong Yu at all. He was also threatening.


    "Little brother, let me ask, is there a strong king above?"


    Mo Xiyan held Murong Yu, and he carefully pointed to his head, and then whispered, "but as far as I know, this is Liao City. He, isn''t he the master here?"


    "Lord, bah, does he deserve it?"


    The soldier spit at the king, his eyes itching.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Xiyan was more curious.


    "Can you tell me?" she looked at the soldier curiously and tilted her head. "After all, he is king lie and the protector here, isn''t he?"


    The question she asked was the voice of others.


    In fact, not only the people of Liaocheng, but also many soldiers feel very strange.


    The soldier thought about it and thought there was nothing to hide, so he nodded, thought a little and told the facts in detail.


    The soldier said that in fact, the news received from the top that day was that King lie was colluding with the enemy and plotting against the enemy. He was not a good man, and the informant was his own son Murong he.


    Of course, they didn''t believe it at first. After all, they can be regarded as soldiers brought out by King lie. Most people came to take refuge because King lie was here.


    It was not until Murong coldly sent a decree and announced it directly in front of everyone that they completely believed it.


    After all, the emperor''s majesty said so. Naturally, it will not be false.


    In addition, Murong he knelt in front of King lie, cried and asked him, how sad he was, and asked him why he wanted to judge the country. Instead of explaining, King lie punched Murong he, turned and ran away.


    It''s not running away from sin. What is it?


    So the people reluctantly accepted the news because of King lie''s escape.


    Although a lot of heartache, sadness and grief, after all, facts speak louder than words.


    Of course, there are still many unclear things about this matter.


    For example, those who are far away from Liao City, walking outside, and those who have recently left the city. Of course, there are other situations. In short, those who are not in the city will not know.


    So now it''s obvious that the soldiers guarding the gate regard Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu as people who were not here before, so they don''t know.


    "So, is the strong king cooperating with the enemy?" Mo Xiyan looked at the strong king in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Now the surprise and consternation in her eyes were not pretended at all, but really frightened.


    After all, King lie is a royalist. Even those who betray the emperor will be his enemies, not to mention those enemy nationals.


    So even if the whole world, even Murong imperial judgment country, she can believe that King lie betrayed Xia country, she will never believe it.


    "That''s right. I Pooh. It looks very fake at ordinary times, but in fact? It''s not as good as a pig or a dog!"


    Those soldiers scolded loudly. They looked as if they could not directly stab King lie to death in order to vent their hatred.


    "But, how can this?" Mo Xi Yan whispered, raised his head with meditative eyes and looked at King lie.


    At this sight, she was so stiff that she was even more stunned.


    Lie, lie, did he cry?


    Mo Xi''s face looked at Murong Yu, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "He is sad." Murong Yu raised his hand and gently took Mo Xiyan''s shoulder and sighed, "I can understand."


    For the sake of the country and the people, the strong king who has always adhered here can be said to be the most loyal royal family in the whole summer.


    He gave almost all his life to the head of defending the country.


    Besides, if he really wants to betray the country, don''t say that a small Liao City can''t take him.


    Even if all the troops of the whole summer are assembled, I''m afraid they are not his opponent.


    Don''t forget that he is the fierce king in charge of the eight passes, not the 18th line. He has no foundation at all. His name has never been exposed and the people have never known it.


    "I think I can understand too." Mo Xiyan looked at King lie and watched him close his eyes and fall down two lines of despair and fatigue. He couldn''t help sympathizing with him.


    "Or I''m king lie. Once I survive, I must kill all the victims and let them bury myself."

 Chapter 895

    "But you are not king lie."


    Murong Yu sighed, "so don''t have these unnecessary conjectures. Now that you have said that he is treason, you don''t have to be sad. After all, your majesty will never say anything wrong."


    His words are obviously reminding Mo Xiyan not to perform too much, otherwise these people will find their true identity, and this time''s exploration of Liao Cheng may end ahead of schedule.


    Mo Xiyan certainly understood, so after Murong Yu''s words, he gently hammered his chest, "I know, I don''t believe it. Is it sad?"


    "Sad fart, if you want me to say that those who sentenced the country should die and apologize. Why don''t you think about it? When they betrayed our Xia country, did you think about whether our little people would die?"


    Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan and strode to the city gate. He said angrily, "go, go, there are still a lot of things to do at home. Can you do well with your lover here?"


    After such a training from him, Mo Xiyan cried loudly, "I don''t care. Aren''t you the same as me before? You believe that King lie can protect us. Why don''t you believe it now?"


    "Say it again!" Murong resisted his anger, shook off Mo Xi''s hand, stared at her fiercely, and said with evil eyes, "you mother-in-law, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll stop you."


    "I, I..." Mo Xiyan retreated a few steps in fear, looking completely without the momentum just now.


    "What are you? Don''t you get out of here!" Murong Yu pulled Mo Xiyan hard and hurried in to the city gate with anger.


    After all the way, Mo Xiyan still bowed his head and cried there. He looked very sad, very sad, almost desperate.


    "These two people are really interesting."


    "Tut Tut, the little daughter-in-law is actually pretty, but she doesn''t have a brain."


    "Isn''t it? If I want my mother-in-law to do the same, I''ll fight directly until I''m obedient like that little brother."


    "Hehe, even if that woman gives it to me, I don''t want it. Do you believe it?"


    Two soldiers guarding the gate held long guns and watched the back of Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu disappear at a nearby corner. At the same time, they discussed how a woman like Mo Xiyan dragged a man''s hind legs. In short, it was very lively.


    They were chatting, and they didn''t know what they suddenly thought of. Unexpectedly, they all closed their mouths and stared at each other at the same time. They were stunned at the bottom of their eyes.


    After a long time, the two agreed and asked, "I, did we just see their license?"


    After hearing the same sentence from each other''s mouth, they sang and sang again, "it''s over! Don''t go and tell the master!"


    One of them left quickly, and the other jumped at the gate of the city.


    People need to guard here, but it''s not the people of Liang country, but the people of Xia country.


    Only the top knows why.


    And what they are responsible for is just the most elementary deletion.


    So they can''t make mistakes for a moment, but just now, they not only made mistakes, but also were stunned at the top.


    For a time, the word "death" swayed in their hearts, and finally filled their hearts, so that they almost fell into the devil.


    Mo Xi Yan and Murong Yu didn''t consider the entanglement and helplessness of the two soldiers.


    After they entered the city, they found a place where there was no one. They dressed up in clothes and changed some jewelry. Only then did they reappear in the street.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Before I went far, a team of nearly six people rushed from the east to the west gate.


    Needless to say, these people prevented them from saving King lie.


    And look at the clothes of these soldiers, they are really those of King lie''s soldiers.


    So do these people feel that their former master is treason?


    It''s stupid.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, exchanged a look with Murong Yu, then turned his heel and walked in the deserted alley.


    According to Murong Yu''s understanding of this small town.


    This alley can go directly to the city wall, and from here, the probability of being found will be greatly reduced.


    Mo Xiyan followed Murong Yu all the way forward, paying attention to the movements around him while walking, and being vigilant at all times.


    Facts have proved that Murong Yu really knows the route.


    Only when they got to the back of the wall where King lie was hanging, they found that people hate less when they use it.


    After seeing that hundreds of people were there, Mo Xiyan suddenly regretted that he didn''t bring Murong Yu''s people or tie Hongge.


    Because when it comes to fighting alone, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t defeat four fists with one hand.


    Anyone who still wants his own life will not be joking.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Murong Yu seemed to see through Mo Xiyan''s voice at a glance, directly patted her on the shoulder, kneaded a formula, sent several ghosts and went directly to the city wall.


    Is there such an operation?


    Also, are those really ghosts?


    It''s the first time she''s heard that ghosts can still work like this?


    Mo Xiyan stared at those ghosts incredibly until they disappeared on the wall, and then looked at Murong Yu with admiration.


    "Devil, do you still lack any leg pendants? Cute ones that can eat and beat people?"


    Murong Yu understood what she said.


    Because these were also seen in the distracted Murong Yu.


    So he buckled Mo Xiyan''s slender waist very well. With one effort, he fished the other party into his arms, then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "there is no shortage of pendant, I lack bed companion."


    Lie down, lie down, can the devil do it?


    Generally speaking, shouldn''t we refuse or say OK?


    Why did Murong Yu come here and turn into Anti tease?


    The most important thing is that she Mo Xi Yan was really stirred?


    And under such circumstances?


    Why does this embarrass her?


    It''s hard to live. Are there any trees?


    But soon, she had no time to make complaints about it.


    Because as those ghosts came back one by one, the badly wounded king was also brought out.


    Or blatantly, without a trace of cover up, through the soldiers on the city wall, came all the way.


    "Can''t they see?" Mo Xiyan looked at them and the wall. He asked in surprise.


    "Well, I can''t see it." Murong Yu said naturally, "these are not ordinary ghosts, but puppets I refined in the demon world."


    Said, those ghosts had put the strong king in front of them, and then the Yin wind blew and disappeared in front of them, as if they had never appeared.


    At the same time, Murong Yu added, "I specially added a prohibition on the puppet. Those soldiers can''t see them, which is the reason for the prohibition."

 Chapter 896

    "I see."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and looked around, "let''s go quickly. This is not a good place to talk."


    Murong Yu agreed to carry the king, so they went to the city as soon as possible. They had originally bought it as a temporary foothold, but they didn''t use it.


    Mo Xiyan ordered them to buy it on the sixth day of junior high school on a whim. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can only have two eyes and one black. I don''t know where to rest.


    The yard is not far from here. It takes only a few minutes to arrive.


    After arriving, Mo Xiyan found that they had already arrived here on the second day of junior high school.


    They even cooked dinner, just waiting for them to come back.


    You told me before? Mo Xiyan looks at Murong Yu.


    Um. Murong Yu nodded lightly.


    Sure enough, the ginger is still old and spicy. Mo Xiyan sighed and went up to the table and lowered his head to eat.


    "On the second day of junior high school, check the situation of King lie?"


    Murong put King lie on the master''s chair. He calmly walked to Mo Xiyan''s side and put chopsticks and vegetables into her bowl before continuing to eat.


    Eating, the second day came in a hurry.


    "Master, princess, maybe you should come and have a look by yourself. King lie is a little bad."


    Mo Xiyan raised his head and thought about the state they brought back to King lie.


    So she hurried to finish the last meal. She pulled Murong Yu up and said, "go."


    When I ran to the backyard and saw King lie, he was naked and soaked in a bucket of water with green leaves.


    Mo Xiyan came forward and looked. Well, it''s hemostatic grass.


    Another fishing, as well as Qingling grass, earth and rock, and Amoy Amoy Amoy, unexpectedly floating several tonics such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    What a loser. Don''t cherish Yan''s hand silently.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was in the dark guard, the fourth day of junior high school with good medical skills.


    "Back to the Lord, King lie is afraid that he will die soon. Even if he is hung with a big tonic, he is afraid that he will not live for ten days."


    The fourth day of junior high school replied coldly that even if he was a machine without emotion, he didn''t bring a little emotional fluctuation in the whole process.


    "How did you get hurt?" Murong asked again.


    It seems that he didn''t feel much, just to save.


    Mo Xiyan just wanted to say that he had no conscience. On second thought, it was the limit for a demon to use something for him under the skin of distracted Murong Yu.


    What''s more, are you really compassionate? She''s suspicious.


    "There are all kinds of injuries." on the fourth day of junior high school, he walked to the edge of the bucket and pulled down the strong king. He had no scruples about the presence of the lady Mo Xiyan.


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t matter. After all, she has been a doctor for almost two years. What formation have you never seen? Naturally, you won''t be afraid to see a fruit man''s body.


    But Murong Yu refused.


    His face turned black in an instant.


    With a big hand, he tore open the curtains in the room and directly covered King lie''s body.


    "Go ahead."


    Fourth day... Under the icy surface, it seems that tens of thousands of grass mud horses have run collectively.


    Almost unable to suppress the power of the famine in his heart, he yelled at Murong Yu.


    Nya, you''ve covered all the people. How can you say you''re hurt?


    "Do you mind?" Mo Xiyan took a look at the fourth day of junior high school and turned to ask Murong Yu.


    "Dirty." Murong Yu was outspoken and said again, "it''s not good-looking yet."


    Once this word came out, more than the fourth day of junior high school was covered with black lines.


    The presence of the second day with Mo Xiyan also followed the black line.


    One is v587 who laments his master, and the other is ashamed and angry to kill.


    But for the sake of something important, Mo Xiyan just stared at someone, turned around and lifted the curtain without hesitation.


    At the same time, he looked at King lie and said, where is the whole body light fruit?


    Is Mingming still wearing underpants?


    Murong Yu''s face was still very black.


    Even if you know that in a world once, men and women could walk around with bare arms and legs, you still couldn''t suppress the black gas all over.


    He kept biting his teeth and brushing. Damn it, he dared to pollute his woman''s eyes. It was unforgivable and wanted to kill.


    Don''t cherish Yan, but no matter how bad Murong Yu''s mood is.


    Now to her, it''s time to talk about patients.


    So she ignored Murong Yu, who was black all over, and looked at the fourth day of junior high school, "say it."


    It''s the fourth day of junior high school.


    Seriously and professionally, he explained while pointing to the scars on King lie.


    When he was halfway through his explanation and saw that he was about to say the lower part of his body, Murong Yu pushed Mo Xiyan to one side of the visual blind spot. He stood there again and covered it a little more. Then he looked at the fourth day of the first day, nodded and signaled that he could continue to start.


    The fourth day of junior high school took a deep breath, and then continued to talk. He even turned over the part of a chrysanthemum prefix. In order to make everyone see clearly, he deliberately put his legs to the maximum.


    "Not only that, in addition to the obvious injuries and hidden mouths on Wang Lie''s body, there have been serious tears here. As for why it was torn, I guess it should be by someone..."


    "OK, the fourth day of junior high school, don''t say it again, we all understand." the second day of junior high school saw Murong Yu''s eyes getting colder and colder. He hurried forward and interrupted the fourth day''s still talking mouth and directly extended, "master, it''s still the fourth day of junior high school. We can leave first."


    This second day of junior high school is very interesting, very good and worthy of praise.


    Murong Yu looked at the second day of junior high school with appreciation, turned around and pulled Mo Xiyan. His expression collapsed instantaneously, "Yan Yan, let''s continue to eat. I remember I let them stew a chicken. It should be ready by now."


    Mo Xiyan understands what they mean. Of course, she doesn''t have any opinion now. After all, Wang Lie''s injury has been understood. It seems that it''s really useless to stay here again.


    She just couldn''t figure it out.


    Noble king lie, who did this to him?


    If it''s Murong he, his son, what''s the matter with the injury of a chrysanthemum?


    Mo Xiyan doesn''t believe that as a person, he can still be interested in this.


    "Some people can''t understand, and tearing doesn''t mean they have to do that."


    Murong Yu''s voice sounded on her side.


    As soon as Mo Xiyan looked back, he found that he had come back and sat in his original position. There was no one next to him.


    She thought again about what she had just said to Murong Yu. She couldn''t help but be thankful that there was no one, otherwise she really didn''t have to see anyone.


    "Master, princess, here comes the eight treasure duck."


    She just breathed a sigh of relief. On the second day of junior high school, she took a plate of ducks and went straight into the house. With a slap, she put down the ducks and turned away crisp.


    But how do you look at this back? It seems to have the meaning of running away in panic

 Chapter 897

    Thinking of some possibility, Mo Xiyan''s face turned black.


    "Murong Yu, can you not be so straightforward next time?"


    After putting the duck leg in Mo Xiyan''s bowl, Murong Yucai looked at Mo Xiyan with doubt.


    "To be frank? I didn''t."


    "You, you just, just said that, aren''t you straightforward?" Mo Xi Yan blushed and stammered.


    Murong Yu thought seriously and shook his head, "No."


    As if to prove his innocence, he added, "it''s not serious to analyze the wound like that just now?"


    What she said was quite reasonable. She couldn''t refute it at all.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s anger. He bit on the duck leg angrily, and then chewed it with all his strength, just like eating his enemy.


    Mo Xiyan is really a little scary like this.


    Murong Yu shook his shoulder very coarsely, and then did not speak again. He started to silently add vegetables to Mo Xiyan''s bowl. He didn''t say anything superfluous once again, which seemed particularly clever.


    In such a strange atmosphere, they finished their meal, and then took a walk to King lie to send off the fourth day of junior high school. Mo Xiyan took the hand and slightly repaired the internal organs in his body. After checking that there would be no life danger for the time being, they left.


    "Wait a minute."


    A weak voice sounded behind them.


    "King lie, are you awake?" Mo Xiyan turned around and didn''t think he would wake up so quickly.


    After all, she just smelt a little, but she didn''t use a big hand.


    Murong Yu turned around, but didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at King lie faintly.


    "Thank you for saving me," said King lie with difficulty.


    "You are Murong Yu''s uncle. We should save you. There is no need to thank you."


    Mo Xiyan took Murong Yu back, "King lie, Murong Yu and I want to know why you are like this? And what happened to Liao City?"


    King lie''s face turned white.


    Something terrible seems to have come to mind.


    He trembled in an instant.


    "You..."


    "Nothing."


    Mo Xiyan just wanted to say no more, but was interrupted by King lie.


    "These things are all done by my villain."


    The strong king sighed, shook his head powerlessly, and spoke slowly.


    A few months ago, their daughter Murong Yan found it.


    That''s when Murong Yu and his family first left.


    Because I found Murong Yan, King lie and the princess were very happy. The whole person was floating.


    At that time, they didn''t pay attention to muronghe''s mood. They just felt that the son was more calm and effective. As expected, he really grew up.


    Of course, what he made them think is that during this time, Murong he and Murong Yan have just returned, and they have just met her again. There must be a lot to talk about, so he can act as an agent for Liao Cheng affairs for a while.


    Liao City was originally intended for Murong he.


    So without thinking about it, King lie agreed directly and gave everything about the tiger amulet to Murong he.


    Because rest assured, and because this is his son.


    Unfortunately, their son space still failed to live up to his trust.


    Because just over a month ago, Murong he said he would give Murong Yan a birthday party.


    At the same time, it was officially announced that King lie''s daughter had returned.


    King lie and Princess lie naturally agreed.


    They wanted to introduce their daughter very early.


    I also want to give my daughter equal honor.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yan disagreed at first.


    Because she never had such a life.


    So he refused very decisively.


    Later, I don''t know what method muronghe used, but she agreed again.


    Because of her trust in Murong he, Murong Yan was still glad to agree to hold a birthday party.


    This makes king lie and Princess lie ignore what''s wrong.


    At the same time, I didn''t find Murong Yan''s face and look different from usual.


    Although they don''t have to prepare for the party.


    But Murong Yan''s clothes or something, they can still intervene.


    So Princess lie tried her best to arrange brocade clothes and expensive jewelry for Murong Yan.


    Just to make her shine on that day.


    With their expectation, the birthday party arrived.


    But what is waiting for them is neither joy, nor happiness, nor harmony.


    But his son''s betrayal.


    And the daughter directly betrayed their behavior in order to foster parents.


    Wang lie said that at that time, Murong Yan said that because both of them had only born grace and did not raise grace, although she knew that doing so was very unfilial to them, she could only do so in order to raise her parents.


    The original method used by Murong he was very simple and rough.


    That is to kidnap Murong Yan''s adoptive parents directly and threaten her to kill them if she doesn''t cooperate.


    So her cooperation is equivalent to sending them to die.


    The most important thing is that when they saw that the mastermind of all this was his son, his most proud and proud son Murong he, their hearts were completely broken.


    As Murong Yan said, the relationship between them is too thin and not strong.


    But what they didn''t think was that Murong he would do the same?


    "Why?" King lie asked Murong he.


    The other party just laughed wildly and told him that he hated them because he had never seen him in his eyes, because he had never looked at him, and because they abandoned them for a daughter.


    Only then did king lie know.


    For a long time, he thought he was clever, he thought the overall situation was important, and he thought he was calm.


    It''s just this son''s disguise.


    In fact, the son hates him and the princess more than anyone else.


    How can such a truth not make them sad?


    So when muronghe asked someone to tie them down.


    He and the princess have hardly resisted.


    Because the heart is dead, how can you care about this body?


    The big deal is death.


    But what king lie didn''t expect was that his son really laid such a cruel hand on him.


    Not only let the prisoners beat him, but also let the condemned prisoners humiliate him one by one.


    He destroyed his dignity, his pride and everything he had, leaving no residue.


    Of course, King lie''s only happiness at this time is that Murong he didn''t fight Princess lie.


    So now he is still trapped in Prince lie''s house and locked in a yard with Murong Yan.


    "What I want you to do is to rescue her." King lie said at last. He almost exhausted his last strength before he said his words completely.


    Then he lost his strength, and the whole man collapsed on the bed, gasping, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.


    "We helped you with this."


    After a long silence, Mo Xiyan agreed directly.


    She habitually became the Lord, but after saying that, she seemed to realize that Murong Yu still needed to nod, so she turned to look at him.


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle Huang." unexpectedly, Murong Yu followed her words directly.


    Completely obeyed her meaning, without any dissatisfaction or ange

 Chapter 898

    When King lie saw Murong''s promise to Mo Xiyan, he was relieved and completely lost his strength. As soon as he fell back, he fell asleep.


    Mo Xiyan came forward to take his pulse.


    "How?" Murong Yu asked faintly.


    "Just exhausted, no life-threatening." Mo Xiyan got up.


    "Then go back first. I''ll let the fourth day come and have a look." Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan and turned away.


    After a while, they went back to their room.


    "Do you think Murong he really did the injury of King lie?"


    Mo Xiyan sat down, took the tea Murong Yu handed her and asked softly.


    She could not believe that a son would do such a thing to his own father.


    "King lie said so, it must be true." Murong Yu said so.


    "All right." Mo Xiyan sighed, "or shall we go to explore tomorrow and find out the truth?"


    She couldn''t believe that human performance was dying to such an extent.


    "Yes." Murong responded.


    In fact, he asked the second day of junior high school to arrange someone to check it before.


    When I don''t believe much, there should be news.


    Also, the dark guard he put here is also missing.


    It''s the 47th day of junior high school, which has just changed shifts and has only five days on duty.


    I think it should be a plot, either dead or locked up somewhere.


    Although junior 47 is a novice, its strength is not weak.


    If Murong he is really in control of Prince lie''s residence at this time, his strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Isn''t Murong he in Yancheng? Why is he in Liaocheng?"


    Don''t cherish Yan Meng''s head, full of doubts.


    "Because Yancheng is indeed Murong he," Murong replied.


    "Can mortals be separated?"


    "No." Murong Yu shook his head, "but you can make a double."


    This is not a difficult task for powerful people.


    "Is the one in Prince lie''s mansion a double, or the one in Yancheng?" Mo Xiyan asked again, his eyes dim.


    "Check and know." Murong Yu paused and said, "it seems that we underestimated Murong he."


    No matter which is a double, they always stumbled.


    The next day, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu got up early in the morning.


    As Murong expected.


    The second day of junior high school really brought first-hand news.


    "Back to the Lord, the real power man in Prince lie''s house is indeed the prince Murong he, but it''s strange that the prince has been staying in his own yard and hasn''t appeared since the last birthday party."


    "Never appeared?" Murong Yu frowned.


    "Are you sure there is someone in the room?" Mo Xiyan asked.


    "There are people, and Mo Xichao has been reporting work." the second day of junior high school replied directly.


    "So, it''s strange." Mo Xiyan was a little unclear.


    "If you want to know, take a trip." Murong Yu took it for granted.


    So they went to King lie''s house.


    The first is to check the whereabouts of the fourth day and the seventh day, the second is to determine the location of Princess lie, and the third is to confirm the layout of the people in the house.


    The three of them were divided into three groups, each playing their own chess. As soon as they entered the house, they quickly dispersed and did their own homework.


    Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan went to see if Murong he was true.


    So they went in through the gate of Prince lie''s house openly.


    Fortunately, the face on Murong he''s surface still needs to be.


    Even if they came, it might surprise him.


    But he quickly let Mo Xichao come to meet them.


    "Seven princes, seven princesses, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry I lost my welcome."


    He has a big smile, but it''s fake.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Anyway, it''s not you that we want to see." Mo Xiyan replied indifferently.


    She definitely deliberately put her face down. Don''t hesitate to be angry. She bit her lower lip, and then she recovered as usual.


    "Yes, Shizi is also waiting in the reception hall. Please follow."


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu did not move, as if they had roots under their feet.


    "You two don''t want to see the son of God?" Mo Xichao walked for a while and found that they didn''t follow, so he turned and walked back.


    "Are you sure you want to take us to the reception hall?" Mo Xiyan looked at him with mockery in his eyes.


    This made Mo Xichao feel uneasy.


    "Naturally, I''m sure that''s what the son told me." he still stubbornly returned.


    "Oh." Mo Xiyan raised his hand and pointed aside, "what''s behind?"


    Mo Xichao''s heart stagnated. When he turned his head, his face turned pale.


    He adjusted for a moment, and Fang reluctantly said, "that''s the old reception hall. Now it''s new."


    "This reason, now made up?" Mo Xi Yan suddenly came forward.


    "No, it''s not." Mo Xichao repeatedly denied.


    Joke, once you admit the son''s plan, don''t you want bad food?


    Even if he did smoke, he wouldn''t say it.


    However, he felt that there was no problem. The proper things were full of loopholes in the eyes of Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    "You''d better go with me. The son of the world is there." because you don''t have the confidence in your heart, don''t worry. Even the tone of Chao''s voice has changed without knowing it.


    "We changed our mind."


    Mo Xi Yan climbed on Murong Yu''s arm and said with a smile, "we''d better come back another day. After all, we''re also very busy."


    She was sarcastic about them. Don''t hesitate to hear it.


    But I can''t refute it.


    Because what he said is true.


    He just wanted to go back, so get out.


    I thought of Murong he''s order and must bring it here.


    So he could only harden his head and continued, "maybe I heard the wrong place, but the son of God is really waiting for you there."


    Then he made a deep bow, "please seven princes and seven princesses. If you don''t go, I may be killed by the world."


    His posture is very low.


    It''s like falling into the dust.


    He has not used such means once or twice.


    And those people, without exception, agreed to go with him.


    After all, I was supposed to see Murong he. Now it''s not bad to change places.


    He was confident... And was beaten in the face.


    "Don''t go." don''t cherish Yan Hui''s determination without hesitation.


    Mo Xichao was stunned and looked up, "I already said that if you don''t go, I will be killed by our aristocratic son, you..."


    "You''re not one of us. What does it matter to us if you don''t kill us?" Murong Wu said bluntly and stabbed Mo Xichao.


    Coupled with his tone and attitude, he was very decisive, which really made Mo Xichao feel at a loss.


    This was the first stubble he encountered.


    "Well, we won''t embarrass you."


    After a moment of silence, Mo Xi Yan said, "let''s go."


    Then he took Murong Yu and left.


    "You, you?" Mo Xichao didn''t react for a moment.


    Mo Xi Yan said impatiently, "don''t lead the way quickly."

 Chapter 899

    Mo Xichao reacted at this time and rushed forward, "yes, this way, this way."


    He thought he was dead.


    I didn''t expect the twists and turns.


    And what brought him hope was mo Xiyan?


    This made him somewhat surprised and stunned.


    Because they have always been at odds with Mo Xiyan.


    She was even the direct cause of the death of his mother and sister, that is, the murderer.


    He also said that he would never forgive her.


    But now... He actually felt that if he had a chance, he might not be able to do it.


    Suddenly he felt sharp.


    Within three minutes, they went to liuxun hospital.


    In the front yard here, I really saw Murong he sitting in the waterside pavilion in front of the hall.


    His ears moved slightly when they went in.


    But still like I didn''t find it, I sat there calmly, drinking tea and enjoying the scenery.


    Until Mo Xichao came forward, "Your Highness, the seventh Prince and the seventh princess have arrived."


    This sentence was like a switch. Murong he immediately got up, turned and walked quickly to Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, and then deeply saluted.


    "I''ve seen uncle and aunt seven. I''m far from welcome. Please forgive me."


    "This is far from welcome, worthy of the name." Mo Xiyan smiled with sarcasm.


    Murong he''s face froze instantly. He never thought that Mo Xi Yan would be so straightforward.


    Moreover, even if ordinary people knew that he was just polite, they wouldn''t fight back so sharply.


    After all, the royal family talks about harmony.


    Even if it is superficial harmony, there is no defense.


    It seems that this aunt seven kings is not an ordinary person.


    Murong he secretly labeled Mo Xiyan in his heart.


    Just how come I didn''t find this when I saw her before?


    "Go sit down." Murong Yu ignored Murong he, passed him directly, took Mo Xiyan and sat in the waterside pavilion, looking like a guest.


    "Shizi, don''t stand, come and sit down." Mo Xiyan also said hello.


    This made muronghe''s face completely black.


    He held his hands tightly and endured for a long time before he suppressed his anger.


    He told himself that it was not the time.


    After saying this several times, I recovered my mood.


    "Yes." he sat opposite them.


    As soon as he sat down, a maid came forward and poured water and cakes for them.


    There was nothing before.


    Don''t cherish Yan to take it and eat it. He doesn''t care at all. Whether it''s poisonous or not is the same as his own home.


    Murong Yu even poured her a glass of water and put it in her hand for her to drink.


    "Murong he, what''s the matter with King lie?" Murong Yu raised his eyes after all this, and then asked the only purpose of coming here.


    coming.


    Murong he smiled in his heart and showed a sad look on his face, "Uncle Wang, you don''t know. I, the king, he is a traitor."


    He played very well and looked really sad.


    If his eyes could hurt more, don''t cherish Yan and believe it.


    "Is there evidence?" Murong Yu ignored his performance and asked again.


    "Yes." Murong he was still crying, slightly stunned and said, "but it has been presented to his Majesty in the capital. I don''t have it here."


    Here is a good response in advance.


    Murong he is confident that he can cover up the past.


    After all, the edict is true.


    "Yes." Murong Yu nodded.


    It seems to be true.


    Murong he was a little relaxed in his heart. He didn''t want to cherish his face, but he looked like a careless way.


    "So you whipped your father? And did some, uh, indescribable things to him?"


    "No." Murong he answered immediately.


    Although the cause of the injury on King lie was him, it was not his hand.


    He really has a clear conscience about this.


    "Oh, what about the backyard flowers?" Mo Xiyan saw that he didn''t seem to understand his meaning, thought and asked again.


    This time, it''s very straightforward.


    Straight to the point, Murong whitened his face and darkened his eyes.


    "Aunt Wang is really joking. No matter what happens, my nephew can''t do such a thing to my father."


    Murong he quickly waved his hand to explain, so anxious that he was full of big men.


    His heart is really empty.


    He really didn''t order it.


    But he did know.


    Even watched the second half.


    He didn''t want to stop it.


    But when you think about it, your feet haven''t moved.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After all, King lie was also his father. Seeing that he was so humiliated, he was not angry, but excited.


    "Oh, you don''t know."


    Mo Xiyan shrugged, stuffed a mouthful of cakes into his mouth, drank water, and then looked up again, "so you always know that King lie was hung on the wall?"


    Murong he is in charge of Liao City now. If he still says he doesn''t know, he really can''t.


    "I really know about it."


    Murong he''s face was filled with sorrow again, "but what can I do? This is Liao Cheng, which has always been the place where I admire my father most, but the premise is that my father is still a general guarding the city, not a traitor."


    The implication is that King lie is responsible for everything. Just because he committed a crime, those people under him will treat him like that.


    And all this has nothing to do with him. He just didn''t stop it.


    It''s a quick way to get rid of this crime.


    Unfortunately, the more he said so, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu were more sure that he did it.


    "So the root of the problem is whether King lie really sold the country?" Mo Xiyan put down his tea cup and smiled lightly.


    Although her smile is very cute, it is also very bright.


    But Murong he only felt his scalp numb, as if something bad had happened.


    "So please cooperate with Shizi and take out the evidence."


    Don''t cherish the smile on Yan''s face.


    "Aunt Wang, I really give it to... Ah, Aunt Wang, what do you want to do?"


    Murong he fell to the ground and looked in horror at the green snake moving forward with his retreat.


    The snake vomited a letter and looked very strange and terrible.


    And the owner of the snake is mo Xiyan, a weak woman?


    If someone had never told him that, he would not believe it.


    But now I have to believe it.


    "If you hand over the evidence, you won''t die. Don''t you hand it in? You know."


    Mo Xiyan smiled again and winked at Murong he.


    "I, I..."


    Muronghe did understand.


    It''s just that the evidence can''t be given to others.


    Because forged things can''t stand scrutiny.


    Your majesty is fine, because no emperor wants to have a man who controls most of the troops of the whole country.


    Therefore, the evidence handed in by Murong he is the most powerful one, Li Wai, who took back his military power.


    Naturally, he announced the death penalty without asking.


    But Mo Xiyan is different from Murong Yu.


    They obviously came to get justice for their fathe

 Chapter 900

    "Tweet, tweet"


    Several silver swords broke through the air and surrounded the vines.


    Murong he''s face eased.


    "Uncle seven, Aunt Wang, do you really think I''m Murong he''s a fake?"


    He got up, brushed the hem of his clothes, and slapped a high five.


    "Today I''ll let you go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several dark shadows fell from the sky and surrounded the whole waterside pavilion.


    Murong he took the opportunity to retreat to the periphery and looked at them with evil eyes.


    "Today is your death."


    "Oh, if I''m free next year, I''ll take Murong Yu to worship you."


    Murong he''s face changed, and he said in a sad way, "when you die, you''re hard to talk back? Today, the son of the world will make you regret and offend me!"


    "Pop pop"


    Mo Xiyan patted his hands and applauded for encouragement.


    "Courage is commendable, but not desirable."


    She also made a comment.


    Muronghe thought they were bluffing him.


    Because this is his home.


    The man is his and the house is his. How do you think they can''t fly


    So you can fly without wings!


    Murong he widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan a few light jumps and went to the roof not far away. The whole process was only a few seconds, and they had separated from the surrounding circle. The speed was so fast that they didn''t even react.


    Is this the power of the God of war?


    It was terrible.


    At this moment, Murong he regretted.


    But the arrow was already on the string and had to be fired.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, "go and kill."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd Shua Shua several times and jumped towards Murong Yu.


    Wow, wow


    Several arrows fired at the same time, shot them into hedgehogs and fell heavily on the ground.


    Then there''s no more.


    Murong Yu put down his arm, covered the sleeve arrow, and looked down lightly, "is there anything else?"


    What ghost''s sleeve arrow is that? Who told him that those who can send dozens of arrows at a time can be called sleeve arrows?


    It''s an arrow gun!


    No such bullying!


    Murong he jumped in his heart and instinctively stepped back a few steps.


    Too, too terrible.


    Did he regret it and bring it back?


    Obviously, there is nothing so good in the world.


    "Murong he, give me the evidence. I can consider letting you go."


    The same words, the same voice, the same person opened his mouth.


    It was disdain and contempt before.


    Now it''s the last straw.


    "Yes, I do."


    Murong nodded fiercely and answered in seconds.


    As for the tough and arrogant man before, who was he?


    Hehe, he said he lost his memory. I don''t know.


    "Wait for uncle and aunt seven. I''ll come right away."


    Then, with a Shua, he ran away.


    "At this speed, I went to run the 210 meter hurdles. I''m a good champion. I didn''t run anymore."


    Mo Xiyan couldn''t help clapping and praising him again.


    Then he sighed, "I''ll make five packs of spicy strips, and he won''t come back."


    Murong Yu picked his eyebrow, "go and have a look, and you''ll know."


    He took Mo Xiyan''s waist, took a few gentle steps, and went straight after Murong he in the direction he left.


    He is fast.


    At least ten times faster than muronghe.


    So the man who thought he must run away steadily did not know that he had been stared at.


    And not far or near behind him, very leisurely.


    Running to the study, Murong he closed the door and leaned behind the door. After taking a few breaths, he went to the desk and sat down.


    "Hum, I''ve come here. They certainly don''t know I''m here."


    He poured cold water fiercely and calmed himself. Then he turned and opened the secret door and strode in.


    The door of the secret room closes instantly.


    After he left, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan leisurely opened the door and came in. Then they sat on a soft couch and waited for someone to come out quietly.


    So when Murong he came out of the secret room and saw Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan sitting not far away, Mo Xiyan waved to him and immediately dropped the book in his hand.


    "Uncle seven, aunt seven, how did you come here?"


    This study is not the original one of King lie.


    It''s not his original one.


    But a new one opened up after he took over Prince lie''s house.


    It is located in the middle of the second entrance courtyard and the third entrance courtyard, in the middle of the corridor connecting the two courtyards.


    It is reasonable to say that usually others will only think that this is a hall, rather than a city or a study.


    So he is very confident that he will not be found by Murong Yu.


    But how did he get caught when there was no incense?


    "With your IQ, it''s hard to explain to you."


    Mo Xi Yan supported his chin and smiled, "what fell on the ground is the evidence you said?"


    She pointed to the pile at muronghe''s feet.


    "No, no, No." Murong he jumped aside and opened some distance from those, which relieved his breath.


    "So, what you said about taking evidence is to continue to deceive us?" Mo Xiyan followed his logic.


    "No, no, how dare I."


    Murong he suddenly turned white. The scene that Murong Yu had just killed brought him too much psychological shadow.


    As a result, he was still in a state of panic, so almost instinctively, he counseled immediately.


    "Oh, what about the evidence?" Mo Xiyan stretched out his right hand and begged for it.


    "Just, just..." Murong he still didn''t want to say that it was related to his life. He would never admit it until the end.


    Of course, except being threatened by Murong Yu


    "If you don''t say it again, your neck will blossom."


    Murong he trembled and looked at Murong Yu. When he looked at his cold black eyes, his body couldn''t help shaking again.


    Terrible, terrible.


    He was a little bad. He couldn''t help shaking and even wanted to kneel.


    He doesn''t want to.


    You know, he hasn''t been on the battlefield.


    Even if it was murder, he never had a psychological burden.


    But just to Murong Yu, he counseled again and again?


    This, this is a little incredible.


    Is it difficult that his courage has really been so small?


    If Mo Xiyan could hear his voice, he would certainly solve his worries for him.


    And directly tell him that it is the absolute suppression of power. Who makes you a mortal, and the big demon king standing opposite you... Zun?


    "I advise you to speak quickly, or you know that this sword has no eyes."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and played the sword peak, a kind reminder.


    The surprised Murong he breathed slowly and retreated more than half a step. Before he could stand firm, the sword peak stuck to his neck again, with a bonus, "move again and kill you directly."


    Because of panic, Murong he could only force himself to stand on tiptoe and lean forward, his heart full of tears

 Chapter 901

    Uncle seven and aunt seven are definitely demons!


    Muronghe has told us all where the evidence is hidden.


    Mo Xiyan had already got it, sat on the soft couch and looked through it.


    However, Murong Yu''s sword was still on Murong he''s neck. There was no idea of leaving.


    This made Murong he want to cry without tears.


    He has been standing here for an hour.


    If he goes on like this, he will have backache and cramps in his feet


    I can''t make it.


    Commonly known as dying.


    Anyway, I just can''t.


    "Uncle Wang, can you, can you move the sword?" he thought, and asked Murong Yu carefully.


    "Hmm?" Murong''s eyes sank.


    "No, no, no, I''m just making a suggestion. Just be happy."


    Murong he was worried and smiled. His foot, which just wanted to withdraw, moved back again and maintained his previous posture.


    It''s so good. I knew Murong Yu was so easy to use. Why did they spend so much effort and work in the government in three batches?


    Tut Tut, Mo Xiyan shook his head, lowered his head and continued to look, then put what he thought useful on the table and threw what he thought useless on the ground.


    At this time, a lot of paper has been piled on the table and on the ground.


    Anyway, more in hand.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes. It''s not over yet.


    "Murong he, why do you have so many useless things?"


    She threw the five in her hand on the ground again and glared at Murong he, "what a waste."


    Words fall, take back your sight and continue to struggle.


    waste material?


    Murong he was angry.


    How dare you laugh at me, you bitch?


    It''s really brave to eat ambition!


    Otherwise Murong Yu would have killed you, little bitch! bitch!


    The anger in his eyes was too obvious.


    So before he could vent in his heart, his neck was painful, and then a warm liquid meandered down his neck.


    Muronghe''s body was a fierce spirit, and the panic mood spread completely on him.


    He regretted it again when he felt the almost annihilated power of Murong Yu falling on himself.


    He should have restrained himself just now.


    Even if you are angry again, you should restrain yourself!


    It''s too late.


    "Kneel down." the cold voice again, and the sword in his hand reached forward.


    His neck hurt again, and Murong hesec knelt to the ground.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I beg uncle and aunt seven to forgive me. I really won''t dare again next time."


    Now Murong he, where is there a little prince and grandson?


    It''s no different from a crying child.


    Mo Xiyan threw the last piece of paper in his hand, stood up and stretched.


    "Murong he, tell me. What did you say to Murong Leng?"


    She walked lazily to Murong he''s side and said condescending, "I''m right. What points in those materials have been used and what haven''t been used."


    At this point, she seemed to think of something again and added, "Oh, you''d better show us the letter written to Murong Leng."


    "Letter, letter is really not."


    Murong he shook his head slightly, "I''ll send it to your majesty after I finish writing."


    "Oh, OK."


    Mo Xiyan threw those things in front of Murong he, "then find out where you used them. I think you always remember this?"


    "I... remember, I certainly remember." Murong he just wanted to make up a story and deceive the past.


    Unexpectedly, Murong handed his hand, and the hole in his neck widened by half.


    Surprised, he changed his mouth again and again, shook his hands, quickly picked up the paper on the ground and distinguished it one by one.


    Because of panic, he divided quickly.


    In less than half an hour, he had picked out all the things he had said, carefully put them aside and put the unused ones on the other side.


    Mo Xiyan looked. Well, almost two-thirds of the used ones were ordered.


    Looks like the boy is really black.


    "Well, good," she put them away.


    "Thank you, aunt seven. Can I leave now?" Murong he just wanted to leave without any other reason.


    "Oh, not yet." Mo Xiyan shook his head.


    Murong he''s face is as white as a chimera.


    "I won''t really embarrass you. Take me to see the princess." Mo Xiyan bowed, grabbed his skirt and showed a big smile, "after seeing you, I''ll let Murong release you."


    "King, princess?" Murong he stared. "You mean my mother Princess?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Xiyan has turned and walked to the door. When he heard his words, he glanced at him like an idiot. "Or are you guilty? Don''t you dare let me see the princess, huh?"


    Well, the voice suddenly sank, and Murong he''s heart sank.


    "No, no, it''s impossible." Murong he shook his head quickly, then stood up very quickly, "I''ll lead the way."


    Just before running a few steps, Murong Yu''s sword stuck to his neck again.


    Murong he''s body is stiff again, dare not move, and even petrified.


    "Don''t frighten him." Mo Xiyan patted Murong Yu''s hand and comforted Murong he. "Lead the way ahead. He is used to it. He''s not scary."


    "Yes, yes." Murong he nodded cautiously, turned stiffly, and moved forward very slowly.


    Because it was slow, they walked for a long time. They haven''t reached the gate of the third entrance courtyard yet.


    "Hurry up." Mo Xi Yan fiercely kicked Murong he''s ass. unprepared, he fell directly on the ground, and his posture was very festive.


    She forbeared, did not forbear, and laughed.


    Muronghe wanted to beat her, but he didn''t dare.


    So he could only get up and continue to lead the way.


    But this time, the speed has accelerated a lot.


    Seeing that he was very clever, Mo Xiyan nodded with satisfaction and followed him slowly with Murong Yu.


    Not long after, they arrived at the gate of Princess lie''s courtyard.


    When two door keepers saw Murong he, they directly said in a harsh voice, "son, the princess has rested. Please come back."


    Their voices were loud and gloomy.


    Mo Xiyan sighed, "two mammies, it''s not that he wants to see the princess, but Murong Yu and I want to see the princess."


    The two mammies stared at Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    "It''s the seventh Prince and the seventh princess. Please come inside."


    With a smile on their faces, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu walked quickly into the courtyard door.


    Murong stood at the gate of the courtyard with only a hooded face, stared at the back of Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan, and disappeared in the arch not far away.


    Uncle Qi didn''t say whether he could go or not. Does he have to wait here all the time?


    For example, if you don''t wait, will he continue to chop him?


    This is a very serious problem.


    For the sake of his life, Murong he decided to run first!


    So he turned around without hesitation, took his own people, quickly left King lie''s house, left Liaocheng, and quickly returned to Yancheng.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan just saw Princess lie. As soon as she saw herself, she turned her eyes and fainted

 Chapter 902

    Under the pressure of two mammies looking at the enemy.


    Mo Xiyan wakes Princess lie with his power.


    When she woke up, the first sentence was, "drive Mo Xiyan out quickly. She is not welcome here!"


    She clearly has little strength.


    But he still tried his last strength to roar out this sentence.


    After the roar, she almost fainted and trembled all over. It seemed that she would die at any time.


    "Princess, if you don''t want to see Murong Yu and me, let''s go, but don''t be angry."


    Mo Xiyan came forward to hold Princess lie''s wrist and said, inputting wood Qi into her body to help her slowly stabilize her breath.


    "Go, go, I don''t want to see you." Princess lie, who had just breathed, felt a warmth in her eyes, but was replaced by anger in an instant.


    She roared again with great emotion.


    "Seven princes, seven princesses, hurry up and leave. It''s better not to stimulate our princesses."


    As a mammy who has served Princess lie for decades.


    I know more about Princess lie than Prince lie.


    So she could see that Princess lie was not so excited because she hated Mo Xiyan and them.


    But really like them.


    It is precisely because I like them that I have to drive them away.


    Because this is no longer a good land, it is already a Shura land.


    Princess lie read their good words and didn''t want them to be unlucky.


    So I hate them so much.


    Because if Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan stay here, they may also be hurt by Murong he.


    Thinking of this, Mammy was as firm as Princess lie.


    "Seven princes, seven princesses, please sympathize with our princess one or two. She really can''t be so excited anymore."


    The look on her face also became cold and stiff, and she didn''t seem to have half the temperature.


    In fact, her heart is dripping blood.


    "Yes, you go away. Princess Ben doesn''t want to see you."


    Princess lie also roared at them. At the same time, her frightened eyes slipped through a trace of despair.


    Mo Xiyan saw it.


    The pain is in my heart.


    "Princess, don''t worry about Murong he."


    She stepped forward with a faint smile in her eyes, "because he has been repaired by us once. He should be much better now."


    Repair? Princess lie was stunned and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    "Seriously?"


    "No empty words."


    "But, but he controls Liao Cheng in his hand. How, how can..."


    "Princess, you also know that Murong resists him. The force value is so high. Murong he is scared by him. Well, he is afraid."


    The implication is that I''m afraid.


    Princess lie was stunned, looked at Murong Yu, looked at Mo Xiyan again, and finally smiled.


    The nearby Mammy was very excited, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    Because since muronghe betrayed King lie, she has been locked up here, and there is no smile on her face since then.


    No, it''s more than a smile, even a different expression.


    Today, I will not only be angry, but also laugh.


    Mammy took the soft handkerchief, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled happily.


    "Well, how''s the prince?" Princess lie suddenly asked a question, which condensed the atmosphere at the scene again.


    "This......" Mo Xi Yan couldn''t bear to say.


    Because King lie is really miserable.


    Princess lie''s heart cooled when she saw Mo Xiyan''s expression.


    She crossed Mo Xiyan and looked at Murong Yu, "if she doesn''t say, what do you say?"


    "The injury is very serious and there is no life danger for the time being." Murong Yu was outspoken.


    Princess lie''s rosy face with laughter turned pale again.


    Shivering all over for a long time, Fang shuddered and said, "beast, beast, you should kill a thousand knives... Me, my Lord."


    She covered her face and began to cry.


    After being betrayed by her own son and daughter, Princess lie is no longer as heroic as before.


    As if the woman who existed like the sun had disappeared.


    Don''t pity your face.


    Of course, I also sigh that her fate is more bumpy than the queen.


    Thinking of the queen, her heart sank again. She simply pressed down again and pretended to be nothing.


    "Princess, do you want to see King lie?" Mo Xiyan raised his eyes and saw the grieving Princess lie, so he couldn''t help asking her.


    "This, is this OK?" Princess lie raised her head in amazement, with surprise in her eyes. "Really? Really?"


    "Yes, you can." Mo Xiyan regretted his words, but now he doesn''t regret it.


    She wanted to give the woman some hope.


    Even if it''s still a blow, it should be borne by her and King lie.


    Instead of two people reading each other separately, and then keeping a distance from each other in the way they think.


    "Then take me." Princess lie raised the quilt anxiously, but she didn''t care about her appearance.


    "Princess, no matter how urgent it is, it''s not now, is it?"


    Mammy hurried forward, carefully held Princess lie first, and then smiled lightly, "let''s dress up first and at least let the prince see that we have nothing to worry about, right?"


    Her voice is very soft, as if it goes deep into people''s hearts.


    Especially Princess lie, when she heard her words, it was like pouring hot water in her cold heart.


    It not only moved her, but also reminded her that she really couldn''t see people like this.


    So Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu quit the room and asked Princess lie to dress up.


    "Uncle seven, aunt seven, can I leave now?"


    As soon as they came out, Murong he welcomed them.


    His eyes are full of hope.


    Mo Xi Yan looked at him up and down and said coldly, "Princess lie is going to see King lie. Are you going?"


    Murong he was afraid of ghosts.


    "I, I''d better forget it. I have something else to do."


    "Oh." Mo Xiyan nodded, "Murong Yu lifted him."


    "Yes."


    Before Murong he could react, Murong Yu''s sword pointed at his heart again and stabbed him directly.


    Pity him for his poor martial arts. Even if he saw it, he couldn''t escape because he was slower than Murong Yuyu.


    Just as the tip of the sword was about to touch him, Murong he finally couldn''t hold on and screamed, "I, I''ll go."


    With a cry, the tip of the sword stuck to his chest and had pierced the outer cloth. If you stab some more in, he will die.


    "Hoo."


    Murong he was paralyzed on the ground when his feet were soft, and the whole man felt a little empty.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go."


    Princess lie was being held by Mammy and came from the house.


    I thought it would take her a long time. I never thought that in order to see King lie, she not only applied a thin layer of powder, but also pulled her hair bun at will. She didn''t mess up. She only wore a coat.


    No wonder it''s so fast.


    Mo Xiyan also understood that Princess lie was in a hurry, so he didn''t delay. He came forward to hold her and walked slowly

 Chapter 903

    Within half an hour, they returned to their temporary foothold.


    Mo Xiyan accompanied Princess lie and went straight to Princess lie. Now she lives in the house.


    Murong Yu took Murong he and talked about life with him.


    Look at Murong he''s pale face. It''s estimated that he will have a good chat. Well, maybe.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw that the fourth day of the first day was changing the dressing for King lie.


    Because he didn''t think that someone would come at this time, he took off King lie''s clothes directly and put them on bit by bit.


    So Princess lie saw King lie''s wounds at a glance.


    "Wang, Wang Ye."


    Princess lie shook off Mo Xiyan''s hand and went straight to King lie''s collapse, crying like a tearful man.


    "Lord, you were hurt so badly. That little beast is really a patricide!"


    She was heartbroken.


    Originally, as the two closest men.


    She always wanted them to be kind and filial.


    I never thought of it.


    Murong he not only has no filial piety, but also has the intention to kill.


    Several of the injuries on King lie''s body are still visible.


    "Xi Yan, how many days have you saved Wang Ye?"


    She turned and looked at Mo Xiyan standing not far away.


    "There are always two or three days." Mo Xi Yan calculated roughly.


    Well, it''s not really long.


    After all, he and Murong Yu saved King lie at night, then saved one night, and then soon went to see Murong he, and then met Princess lie.


    "This, so long, the wound is still like this, that, that beast!"


    At last, Princess lie couldn''t say any more and sobbed bitterly.


    "Don''t cry." strong king endured the pain, raised his hand and gently stroked her face, "it''s not good to cry again."


    Princess lie didn''t speak, just nodded her head, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    "Thank you." the strong king sighed and turned to Mo Xiyan, "thanks to you."


    He didn''t say anything superfluous, but he knew it in his heart.


    This time he owed them.


    It was also the sin he did not fully trust them earlier that made Da Xia face such a great crisis.


    If no one shakes Liaocheng, no one will cause pressure and fear to Daliang.


    Then summer is really dangerous.


    "Xi Yan, you call yu''er over. I have something to tell him."


    Thinking of this, King lie made up his mind and looked at Mo Xi Yan.


    It was the first time he had called them both so intimately.


    He accepted them completely.


    And completely trusted them.


    Mo Xiyan was very pleased.


    Then let the fourth day call Murong Yu.


    The fourth day of junior high school goes very fast.


    Soon Murong Yu arrived with a Murong he in his hand.


    From the moment King lie and Princess lie saw Murong he, all the smiles on their faces took back.


    He glanced coldly at Murong he and didn''t look at him again.


    "Yu''er, why did you bring an animal here?" the strong king''s voice was very light, so Princess strong put on her clothes and sat up gently.


    "Father, mother and concubine, my son is unfilial. Please forgive me."


    Before Murong Yu spoke, Murong he knelt down with a slap and kowtowed to them. He was afraid that he would die if he kowtowed late.


    Well, don''t think about it. It must be Murong Yu''s handwriting.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart to Murong Yu secretly. Then he looked at King lie and Princess lie.


    "No need." Princess lie''s voice was very light and her tone was indifferent, as if this was not their son, but a stranger.


    Such an attitude made muronghe''s heart prick fiercely. At the same time, a chill slowly rose from the soles of his feet and rushed to his head.


    He never thought that he would be treated like this by his mother.


    Because in his heart, his mother dotes on him most.


    Even when looking for a sister and caring about the sister who doesn''t have to exist.


    She can still see him.


    And give him all the support.


    He also encouraged him to make good efforts to catch up with his father.


    Become a generation of generals and officials and become famous all over the world.


    At that time, he was still young.


    What I think of is whether my father''s eyes can fall on myself.


    So he also asked his mother this question naively.


    Mother told him directly, yes, the better you are, the more your father will value you.


    Because of this sentence, Murong he worked hard.


    It was only later discovered that this was a fart, a cake painted for him.


    In fact, it''s all empty, nothing.


    Because two years later, they disappeared and went looking for their sister.


    This search has been going on for more than ten years.


    He has been plundered alone in the army.


    Said to let him experience here.


    But he knew that he was afraid of dragging them down so that they could not find their daughter, so he sent him away.


    Originally, after he had such an idea, he still hoped that his father and his mother could coax him.


    But no.


    Nothing there?


    Both father and mother think he should do so.


    Even if it is excellent, it should be.


    If a soldier kills a general of the other party, he can get a reward and be promoted.


    And he can only go to the other party''s general or commander to get promotion and reward.


    Such treatment once made him unable to lift his head in the military camp.


    He felt unfair in his heart, and naturally told the mother imperial concubine these things.


    But she told him that you are the son of King lie and should be more favorable than others. Don''t compete with others for the indifferent things. Put your eyes ahead and look at a broader position.


    Look, that''s how he advised himself.


    It''s true that I didn''t pay attention to myself and didn''t regard myself as my son


    wait.


    When muronghe recalled these pictures, he finally thought about the meaning of Princess lie''s words for the first time.


    This speculation made his face instantly pale.


    His mother has been helping him.


    It was just that he was too stupid to understand what she meant.


    Now I recall these scenes for the second time, those words of persuasion.


    He suddenly woke up.


    His mother, his mother, has been helping himself.


    But he misunderstood her.


    If, if the mother imperial concubines are like this, then, the father''s side, yes, isn''t it... No, he doesn''t dare or can''t think about it. He''s afraid he can''t bear the condemnation of conscience city and let himself be ashamed to death.


    Because of this, he was more pious than just now, and more sincere and painful than just now.


    "My father, my mother, my son is really wrong. Please forgive me. Please don''t want me. Even if you beat me or kill me, please don''t deny me."


    He wept blood word by word and desperate sentence by sentence. The whole person kept kowtowing to them, looking like he didn''t want to live.


    Murong he surprised Princess lie and King lie.


    In front of them, after all, is their own son.


    In this way, their hearts really softened gradually

 Chapter 904

    "Master, there is a woman outside who claims to be king lie''s daughter. She brought hundreds of escort agents to surround our Chuang Tzu. She said she wouldn''t give Princess lie to her, so she blew up our yard."


    On the second day of junior high school, he suddenly pushed the door and entered. He looked very indifferent. It seemed that the surrounded Chuang Tzu was not theirs.


    "Daughter?"


    Princess lie got up in shock and said in surprise, "how could she come to save us?"


    This is completely impossible, because in her opinion, Murong Yan is Murong he''s accomplice.


    "Do you really know what the other party said?" Wang lie also didn''t believe it.


    Looking at Murong Yu on the second day of junior high school, he didn''t answer directly.


    The latter nodded.


    He said, "yes."


    "Lord, is it difficult for her..."


    "I don''t know."


    Princess lie looked at King lie with a little excitement. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the other party.


    "It''s her," Murong he said with a sarcastic smile. "She, who boasts of filial piety, will come to save you."


    This woman is like this. She is hypocritical and pretentious. If she was not valuable, he would not lose his identity and cooperate with her.


    Princess lie looked at each other in disbelief.


    Murong he smiled with a cold evil look.


    The scene condensed instantaneously.


    "Ask her if she dares to come in and talk to us."


    Mo Xiyan broke the silence.


    "Yes." the second day of junior high school took orders.


    "Yan''er, will she really come?" Princess lie asked with some uncertainty.


    "It should be." the strong king hesitated.


    His spirit was very bad. His face was pale and weak. He looked as if he was about to faint.


    Princess lie found the weakness in his voice, immediately sat down, pulled him against her body, supported his body, and reluctantly fell down because of weakness.


    She knows that King lie has a good face.


    King lie''s heart was warm.


    His wife always knows him so well.


    Not long ago, the second day of junior high school came in with Murong Yan.


    She was dressed in a strong red dress, and her waist and feet were tightly tied with a wide leather belt, which made her look exquisite and full of valiant posture.


    Mo Xiyan looked at her and felt that although she was full of heroism, she still seemed a little soft.


    It''s like wearing clothes that don''t suit you. It''s uncomfortable.


    As soon as Murong Yan entered the door, she glanced at the people in the room, and then her sight was tightly locked on Murong Yu''s body.


    At a glance, she knew that the man was a strong man.


    And his appearance and temperament belong to the upper class.


    This made her look at it and couldn''t move her eyes anymore.


    There was a cry in her heart. It was him.


    This man must be her destiny.


    How else could she meet?


    So, take it by any means!


    Thinking of this, she slightly lifted her lips and whispered, "are you Murong Yu, the seventh prince?"


    Murong Yu did not return.


    Murong Yan frowned slightly and stared at Murong Yu like this.


    However, a few seconds later, Murong Yu still had no intention to answer.


    This made Murong Yan''s face hot and dry, and she felt as if she had been beaten in the face by him.


    When her anger was about to go out, Mo Xiyan smiled, "yes, he is. Are you Murong Yan, uncle lie''s daughter?"


    Her voice is not light or heavy, and her tone is cold and light, but somehow, it can''t be ignored.


    Murong Yan pursed her lips slightly and looked at Mo Xiyan. This was the first time she looked at her. She didn''t want to find that the other party was so beautiful that she could not be ignored.


    And as far as she knows.


    This woman is the seventh Princess Mo Xiyan?


    No wonder Murong Yu didn''t look at the women next to him anymore.


    With such a pearl jade in front of her, how could she see other rubble?


    But she''s not rubble!


    "Yan''er, are you really coming?" Princess lie said with a slight tremor and stared at Murong Yan with burning eyes.


    Her words finally let Murong Yan''s eyes fall on her.


    "Yes, princess, I''ll save you." she still kept a distance from Princess lie.


    Princess lie''s eyes were slightly dark, and she sighed, "in fact, it''s not necessary. Xiao Qi is very kind to us."


    It is not difficult to see that she is indeed somewhat disappointed.


    But now she doesn''t insist.


    Murong Yan seemed to see that she was no more enthusiastic to her than before.


    It made her frown tighter.


    Obviously, she didn''t think that the other party would give up herself so soon.


    What she had done before was just to make Princess lie feel that she was extremely noble, which was a small means.


    Also because he wanted them to know that he was pure filial piety, he took advantage of the situation and helped Murong he deal with them.


    Now she came to save people. It was her last step.


    According to her plan, they should scold themselves as soon as she shows up.


    Then he tried his best to save them, and left to save them, seriously injured.


    Then Princess lie will forgive herself.


    Then she can take advantage of the situation and move into Prince lie''s house again to become their only legitimate daughter.


    However, the plan was very good, but she didn''t think that Murong Yu was not the enemy of King lie?


    "You go back, it''s all right here." Wang lie also said faintly.


    He doesn''t value his daughter as much as before.


    Obviously, Murong Yan''s face was slightly stiff, and her face was white.


    Murong he seemed to see something and burst into laughter.


    "You''d better get out quickly and don''t daydream. How can my father and mother Princess really be moved in a mess because of a little kindness?"


    His words stunned King lie and Princess lie again.


    They didn''t seem to react for a moment. What exactly did Murong he mean?


    Murong he was immediately excited when he saw the sudden change in the faces of King lie and Princess lie.


    "Shizi, don''t talk nonsense. I told Princess lie that I would never go back to the house. I also have my own things to do and adoptive parents to raise..."


    "As far as I know, the escort agency you mentioned closed down three years ago. Your adoptive parents were killed by a gang of horse thieves as early as a year ago."


    Murong Yu said with a touch of sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes, "so I want to ask you, what you said is that adoptive parents have to take care of and career has to be busy. Well, what are you busy with?"


    What I mean by that is that you are very idle.


    The revelation of this remark made Murong Yan tremble.


    This is angry.


    Although she was picked up by her adoptive parents, she was spoiled since childhood. Even because she was a woman, her adoptive mother did not agree to let her practice martial arts.


    Her three legged Kung Fu is also boring at ordinary times. When she went to see her father''s morning exercise, she tried to make two gestures casually, which was slightly shaped. As for the meaning, it was not at all.


    So the reason why she came in so boldly was because she believed that Princess lie could keep herself.


    Just now?


    She saw the fierce king who was almost out of breath and a princess who was desperate to die. She instantly felt that she had made a mistake in this move

 Chapter 905

    "Murong Yan, go back. You are not welcome here."


    Murong he laughed wildly again, "who doesn''t know, you''re not my father''s daughter at all. You''re just pretending."


    Before, all kinds of Princess lie were calm.


    But you heard it wasn''t your own?


    The two of them seemed unable to sit still.


    Ask now.


    But they haven''t asked yet, but someone took the lead.


    "To tell you the truth, why is this false?"


    Mo Xiyan pointed to Murong Yan and looked at Murong he, "and how do you know?"


    Murong he chuckled, "what don''t I know?"


    Then his cold eyes locked on Murong Yan''s body, slightly pursed the corners of his lips, and Fang said, "don''t pretend. If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it."


    Murong Yan''s look really changed at this time.


    She stared at Murong he tightly, and countless thoughts flashed in her eyes. All of them wanted to kill the people in front of her.


    "In our territory, Murong Yan, don''t think about something sinister."


    However, her idea was seen through by Mo Xiyan, and was ridiculed and warned.


    "You!" Murong Yan was about to get angry, but she remembered where she was. She put out the fire, but still stared angrily at Mo Xiyan.


    Murong he laughed again, and the whole man became crazy instantly, which seemed more powerful than ever.


    "Just don''t pretend. There are old Jianghu people here. It''s not comparable to a triangular cat like you."


    Then he looked up and down for several times, and said again, "you just came to set up this bureau because you heard that my father, Queen and concubine were looking for their daughter and found that you seemed very similar to the description on the notice."


    "You, I don''t have." Murong Yan was angry and worried about crying.


    "Put away your suit, I won''t eat it." Murong he smiled sarcastically, "I found you false early in the morning, but I was blindfolded by lard, which helped you later. Otherwise, you thought you would go into the house and recognize your parents?"


    Murong Yan was surprised. "Originally, it was you?"


    She always knew that there was a mysterious man behind her, pushing herself all the time.


    At that time, she felt that the mysterious man didn''t mean any harm to herself, so she accepted the kindness of the other party.


    When she was accepted by Princess lie, she was undoubtedly happy.


    But for their own sake, they can be questioned.


    She still braved the disappointed eyes of the two people and left firmly.


    However, she is not far away.


    I just went to hibernate in the nearby woods.


    I''m going to pick a suitable time to look for opportunities in Liao City and meet them again.


    As a result, before such an opportunity, she heard that King lie was betrayed by Murong he and exposed him for collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. At the moment, she has been sent to prison.


    This is a very good opportunity.


    So she rushed down the mountain excitedly without even thinking about it.


    Trying to save people.


    At the same time, let yourself get hurt or something. There is a reason to stay.


    Then he pretended to be moved by them in the process of getting along, and promised to stay.


    But as soon as she entered the city, she heard that King lie was rescued by Murong, the seventh prince.


    At this time, although she was a little stunned, she hated the man who broke her plan.


    But she thought, it seems that there is another Murong imperial concubine waiting for her?


    So she actively and quickly entered the city.


    But no matter how fast she is, she will have to wait for the gate to open, and for the gatekeeper to open it.


    Liao City is not normal recently. The city gate is always open from time to time.


    She waited for two days before she opened it.


    Fortunately, she did not waste these two days. She took advantage of this to recruit a group of thugs and planned to take them directly into Prince lie''s house to save Princess lie and continue to brush her favor.


    However, when she found Prince lie''s house, she was told that Princess lie had gone with Murong Yu, and Murong he was with her.


    Her angry molars.


    So I asked people to ask if there were any new people in the city who bought houses or appeared recently.


    She asked the thugs to find it.


    They are all from nearby villages and know Liao City very well.


    So within three hours, they found Murong Yu''s small yard.


    After determining the location, they killed it.


    This is the scene now.


    However, the current script is really very different from what she thought.


    No, it should be completely different.


    She not only failed again, but also Murong he revealed her original purpose.


    This undoubtedly tore the fig leaf on her face, which made her ashamed and angry.


    "Why are you angry?" Murong he smiled again, as if her face change was the biggest smile at this time.


    "So Murong Yan is pretending everything right now?" Mo Xiyan felt a little incredible.


    She went to Murong Yan and walked around her for a few steps. "Tell me, how did you come up with such an idea? You know, ordinary people don''t dare to cheat the royal family."


    Her voice was very indifferent, but it seemed to be heavy like a kilo, heavily pressed on Murong Yan''s back, so that she couldn''t breathe.


    Don''t say to answer Mo Xi Yan. She doesn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Say, give you a whole corpse." Murong Yu''s voice was cold.


    Because Murong Yan was silent for too long, everyone felt a little impatient, so Murong Yu hit the back of her head and woke her up.


    Yes, just because she was frightened by Mo Xiyan''s power, she didn''t dare to speak.


    What he did was to let her break the fear and speak out boldly.


    Obviously, the effect is obvious.


    "I, I said."


    Murong Yan didn''t want to die.


    So I didn''t want to hide two words.


    But she found herself unable to speak.


    Even the other five senses are there, but no matter how hard she tries, it''s useless.


    If you don''t move your mouth, you just don''t move. You''re very strong.


    At this time, her head only felt a pain, and the control disappeared.


    She was just overjoyed and raised her head. When she thought there was an expert to help, she didn''t want to go straight to Murong Yu''s black eyes with killing intention.


    She trembled fiercely and stepped back two steps subconsciously.


    "Say it." Mo Xi Yan lowered his eyelids and looked at her faintly.


    "I......" Murong Yan couldn''t react for a moment. She didn''t understand until she was stunned for several times.


    "OK, I said." Murong Yan secretly swallowed her saliva, and then sorted out her thoughts a little, "I will know so much. A mysterious man told me by leaving a letter. At first, she didn''t believe it, but one letter after another came in, and the escort Bureau couldn''t see it at this time. Naturally, she thought of going to Liao City to find her parents..."


    In fact, she was afraid and frightened at the beginning, so she didn''t take action.


    At this time, the mysterious man sent her another letter. This one was to urge her. The other party told her that if she didn''t go back, King lie and Princess lie would leave Liaocheng and never come back.


    As soon as she heard this, she jumped up directly, quickly cleaned up some soft things, and rushed to Liaocheng.


    Next, that''s what she said before.


    After listening to her intention, Mo Xiyan''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly, because she found that there was always a sense of disobedience in these things

 Chapter 906

    "Who is that mysterious man?"


    Mo Xiyan temporarily put aside the point of conflict and threw out the key problems.


    "I don''t know either." Murong Yan shook her head blankly. "If I knew, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed. I can tell you that the mysterious man has great interests. He knows everything and everything."


    Mystery man, you know everything?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile, "it''s so powerful. Why didn''t you come to save you?"


    Murong Yan''s expression was suddenly stiff.


    "It seems that only two original difficulties can be explained." Mo Xiyan gently shook his fingers and smiled, "first, his ability is not as big as you think. Second, he is lazy to take care of you. You are just an abandoned son of him now."


    "Abandon, abandon son?" Murong Yan was stunned and then screamed, "how is this possible? I asked the mysterious man. He said I was the most special and I was the most useful to him!"


    "Then I ask you, have you seen him?" Mo Xiyan asked.


    Murong Yan shook her head, "No."


    "Have you made any promises with you?" Mo Xiyan asked again.


    Murong Yan turned pale and finally said, "No."


    "Did he tell you that there must be heavy thanks in the future?"


    Mo Xiyan asked her coldly.


    Murong Yan completely fell to the ground, "No."


    Yes, there was nothing. She actually believed each other and got involved in it.


    "It seems that you have felt that you are just a tool in the other party''s hand, don''t you?" Mo Xiyan looked at her compassionately, but the words that hurt her heart even more. "You are for such a person who is nothing and hurt Princess lie who is sincere to you. Thank you for calling yourself a chivalrous woman. Tut Tut, I think you will change your name to Keng woman in the future. Forget it."


    "You!" Murong Yan wanted to fight back, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She really can''t refute each other, because she is really good for nothing.


    But what can we do?


    How could she possibly blame others for the trouble she caused and the things she caused?


    Murong Yan suddenly smiled, "this is what you so-called Royal people did. If there were not many contradictions between you, how could there be a situation like me?"


    Within the royal family?


    The eyes of everyone present were dark.


    It seems that the woman really didn''t tell the truth.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile, "fourth day, take a silver needle."


    The fourth day of junior high school is a doctor. Silver needles should be necessary.


    Sure enough, the next second, the fourth day standing on one side had run over and handed the silver needle in her hand.


    "Thank you."


    Mo Xiyan took the silver needle and walked to Murong Yan.


    "Xi Yan, what do you want to do?" Princess lie couldn''t help asking, her eyes full of worry.


    "Princess, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Mo Xiyan looked at her sideways and whispered, "just teach her how to be a good child."


    "Good boy?" Princess lie didn''t understand at all.


    Wang Lie did not react.


    Murong Yu''s lips were slightly hooked. Seems to understand Mo Xiyan''s motivation.


    "You, what are you going to do to me?" Murong Yan saw Mo Xiyan holding a silver needle and walking towards herself step by step. She only felt that there was a great pressure enveloping her whole person.


    This made her feel a sense of fear.


    It also produces a strong sense of regret.


    She shouldn''t have come.


    Really shouldn''t have come.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Also let you taste the taste of sadness and pain, and you will understand what you can do and what you can''t do."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s smile. As soon as he fished it with his big hand, he carried the man to himself. Then he picked up the needle and dropped it. The first silver needle had been inserted into Baihui hole on her head.


    "Ah!"


    Murong Yan gave a painful cry and the man fainted.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Princess lie stood up instantly, pointed to Murong Yan and questioned her face.


    I can see that she still cares about Murong Yan in her heart.


    Even if muronghe has said that she is not her daughter, she has recruited herself, which is a fake.


    But the company of those days still left traces in her heart.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s heart, but he feels a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s just a dream. I can''t die."


    But her attitude has become less good.


    Princess lie''s expression was stiff, and she reacted instantly. She was just questioning each other.


    Not only regret again and again.


    Just wanted to apologize, but was interrupted by Murong Yan''s scream.


    "Dad, mom, don''t blame me. It''s really not my daughter''s cruelty. Please don''t follow me!"


    Looking at her frightened appearance, the parents in her dream don''t seem to like her that much.


    All eyes were puzzled.


    Suddenly, she was more frightened than that. She seemed to be forced into a desperate situation. She kept crawling back and couldn''t shout.


    "Oh, no, no, I didn''t kill you, I didn''t!"


    Kill?


    Everyone was surprised.


    I always thought she had a bad mind, but I never thought that all her previous words were false.


    Even her parents'' death was done by herself.


    If not, it is impossible to have such an effect even in dreams.


    "Don''t cherish Yan, did you do something to her?" Princess lie saw Murong Yan so, and the whole person stood up directly, staggered to the front, but didn''t dare to get close easily, so she pointed to don''t cherish Yan again and scolded.


    "Princess, I said, just let her have a dream."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Princess lie lightly. When she saw the hatred hidden at the bottom of her eyes, she was completely relieved.


    "Or does Princess lie think I want to kill her?"


    She did think so.


    Princess lie''s face was embarrassed. She stepped back and flashed countless regrets in her eyes, but she couldn''t match Murong Yan''s scream again.


    She quickly turned her eyes to see that what she didn''t want to see was Murong Yan maiming herself there with a sharp knife.


    "That''s what you said. There''s no danger? She won''t kill her!" she wanted to beat Mo Xiyan without thinking.


    But before her hand touched her, she was caught by Murong Yu.


    A sudden chill swept through.


    The cold people trembled one after another, among which Princess yilie was the most serious.


    "I, I..." Princess lie didn''t know what was going on.


    She looked a little flustered.


    She looked left and right, but she couldn''t find the reason why she cared about Murong Yan so much.


    In her heart, it was clear that she didn''t care like that, and Murong Yan didn''t have such a large proportion in her heart.


    But, however, why did she rush out and cherish her face for her several times?


    Princess lie''s eyes gradually darkened, and her heart gradually sank

 Chapter 907

    "Hahaha, what parents, did you take me as your daughter? You are a group of animals!"


    Murong Yan screamed, as if her voice could break the roof.


    She kept stabbing herself with a knife.


    His expression was ferocious, as if the knife did not fall on himself, but on the enemy.


    "She''s crazy." even Murong he was surprised.


    He had never seen a person treat himself so cruelly.


    What makes her do this is to cherish her face!


    His sight gradually fell on her. Mo Xi Yan seemed to feel it. He turned his head and looked at him. He was like a great enemy, and the whole heart was raised.


    It''s boring. Mo Xiyan was quite disappointed to see him like this.


    After all, I still wanted to tease each other.


    But now, tut, it''s better not to tease.


    Because she was afraid that the other party could not bear it and wanted to die.


    It''s not just him.


    The present fourth day also praised Mo Xiyan''s move.


    Even his divergent thinking thought, if the other party can teach himself this skill.


    Then for him, the future work efficiency must be greatly improved.


    Look, it can not only make the other party tell the truth.


    You can also borrow each other''s own hands and kill each other. It can''t be more gratifying.


    Perhaps the only thing not surprised is Murong Yu.


    In his opinion, such a skill is really simple.


    It is a foundation that almost everyone should understand.


    But it''s a pity that he forgot that this is not the cultivation world.


    This is another small world, which is different from their rules.


    When everyone was worried, King lie finally couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Xi Yan, you''d better let her go."


    "Hmm?" Mo Xiyan looked at him faintly, as if asking him why.


    "She''s already like this. Don''t get close and kill her."


    So said King lie.


    His voice is very weak, very weak.


    But Rao was so, he insisted on finishing his words.


    And hope Mo Xiyan can listen to his words.


    Princess lie has now returned to the side of King lie and let him lean on himself again.


    After hearing what king lie said, she also said, "yes, Xi Yan, you, let her go."


    "Father, Queen and concubine, you are really old. You are distressed by this injury?"


    Murong he smiled, got up quickly, pointed to Murong Yan and smiled coldly, "she''s just your fake daughter. You''re so worried. My real son, why don''t you care so much?"


    The expression of King lie and Princess lie was stiff.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "No need." Murong he had figured it out.


    However, Princess lie''s excessive attention to Murong Yan broke his peace of mind again.


    In fact, according to modern medicine.


    The other party has been mentally ill at this time.


    This disease cannot be stimulated.


    But Princess lie likes to stimulate him?


    It''s like being born against there.


    Such a relationship between parents and sons is simply too exciting.


    "Hel..."


    "Why do you want to say that you still value me?" Murong he sneered, and there was no warmth in his eyes.


    "Yes." Princess lie pressed King lie and nodded her head, "so..."


    "So now I''ll kill this Murong Yan. If you really care about me, don''t stop me."


    After that, he really walked quickly to Murong Yan who was still crazy and self mutilating.


    "No, you''re wrong. She''s just a girl." Princess lie shouted in horror.


    She thought muronghe was just scaring them.


    But I never thought that Murong he was really here.


    So I couldn''t help screaming.


    Unfortunately, Murong he turned a deaf ear to her words.


    "Hel!" Princess lie shouted again.


    Murong he still ignored.


    Mo Xiyan only thinks Princess lie is a little ridiculous.


    If she treats her daughter and son with such an attitude, it''s no wonder her son will be crazy and his behavior will be so extreme.


    But there is a cause, there is a result.


    Since it''s all caused by your own behavior.


    Then don''t say anything unfair.


    Because in the final analysis, it''s up to you.


    Murong he ignored Princess lie''s words.


    So Princess lie could only watch Murong he come to Murong Yan, clasped her hand holding the knife, pointed the tip of the knife at her heart, and saw that it was about to stab in. She couldn''t help standing up.


    "No!"


    Poof!


    The scene was momentarily quiet.


    With a bang, Murong he fell down and his chest was bloody.


    Murong Yan was no longer crazy. She just looked at the knife in her hand and looked at Murong he rigidly. It seemed that she couldn''t react.


    "He''er!" Princess lie was heartbroken.


    With a scream, she rushed over.


    King lie also exclaimed, but the next second, he fell down directly and seemed to be out of breath.


    "The fourth day of the new year." Murong Yu called softly, and his expression and tone remained unchanged.


    The fourth day nodded and went up. First he felt the pulse for King lie, and then began to rescue.


    Princess lie didn''t find that King lie was dying.


    She has only one muronghe in her eyes now.


    "Hel, why, why?"


    Why commit suicide?


    Why take such an extreme path?


    She squatted on muronghe''s side, but she didn''t dare to touch it.


    Because Mo Xiyan is treating him.


    Muronghe did not faint.


    So his meaning is clear.


    After hearing Princess lie''s words, he laughed wildly again, "don''t you understand now?"


    "Understand what?" Princess lie didn''t understand at all.


    Murong he was silent, just closed his eyes and looked like waiting to die.


    "Hel, hel?" Princess lie shouted to him again and again, but she couldn''t get another word.


    "Did the princess forget that Murong he said before that if you didn''t care about Murong Yan, he would kill him, but you stopped it."


    Seeing that Princess lie didn''t understand, Mo Xiyan sighed and explained.


    "Then what?" Princess lie didn''t feel wrong.


    But a voice in her heart told her that she was really wrong.


    "So the implication is that Murong he is just asking you, which one do you choose between him and Murong Yan?"


    Mo Xiyan saw that she still didn''t know. He couldn''t help feeling sad for Murong he. The boy really lived a hard life.


    "But, but this..." Princess lie just wanted to say, what does it have to do with her? How could Murong he suddenly commit suicide.


    However, before she finished, she realized the key to the problem.


    That is, when Murong he was killing Murong Yan, she chose Murong Yan, so he, he acquiesced that she wanted him to die?


    Princess lie trembled all over and regretted staring at Murong he for a long time. After a moment, she slowly raised her head and looked at Murong Yan, "if so, let her die."

 Chapter 908

    Murong Yan died in the hands of Princess lie.


    He was killed with a knife without hesitation.


    Murong he saw such a determined princess, and the bottom of his eyes was full of bright and joy.


    "Mother, mother Princess, you, you''re back?"


    This is what Princess lie looks like in his memory.


    At that time, she was decisive, wise, full of strength and valiant bearing. In fact, she was a heroine and the goddess in the hearts of all men.


    But somehow.


    as time goes on.


    Especially in recent years, Princess lie''s temperament seems to be suddenly turned around by someone.


    From the original valiant posture, it has become this look of cowardice and weakness.


    Because of this, he once suspected that his mother had been transferred.


    Because people''s appearance can be imitated, but their character will not change.


    The so-called dog can''t change eating shit is such a truth.


    But now, because of a Murong Yan, she came back.


    How can this not surprise him.


    "You don''t know the so-called thing." Princess lie slapped Murong he, and then stepped on his chest. "You''re such a brainless thing. I knew you were such a junk. I pressed you directly before I gave birth to you."


    Muronghe was stunned, but the smile on his face was bigger.


    Looking at their interaction, Mo Xiyan felt very incredible.


    The fierce princess had never left, but her temper was completely different.


    And such a strong Princess seems to be the strong Princess she knows.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help guessing whether this fierce princess or dual personality was impossible?


    "Changping." Mo Xiyan was still thinking there. Princess lie whispered and interrupted her guess.


    "Hmm?" Mo Xiyan subconsciously looked at her. What he didn''t want to look at was the other party''s guilty look.


    Well, it makes her a little confused.


    "I owe you and the queen." Princess lie suddenly mentioned the dead queen.


    This makes Mo Xiyan feel a sudden.


    "If I hadn''t become so, I wouldn''t have hurt her..."


    "It''s not your fault." Mo Xiyan talked about the matter.


    It was not princess lie who killed the queen at that time.


    Well, of course, she still hasn''t known who did it.


    But the left and right are inseparable from these royal children.


    At that time, there were more people, but now there are fewer and fewer people. In short, it is not difficult to check again.


    And according to the changes of Princess lie''s character before and after.


    Mo Xiyan had reason to believe that the fierce princess who suddenly became timid and cowardly at that time was not the one in front of her.


    "If I hadn''t been injured and replaced, I wouldn''t have been able to recover for so many years."


    Princess lie sighed and said it.


    She seems to have told a great secret.


    The fierce king who just woke up looked like a Lin, "princess, don''t talk more."


    This is not to let Princess lie say it?


    It seems that King lie really knows this!


    "Why don''t you let the mother imperial concubine say it? Father, what do you mean?" Murong he wanted to know whether these things happened to his mother imperial concubine were true or not.


    And originally he felt that his mother''s personality had changed greatly, in which there were huge problems.


    But king lie didn''t let him check at that time, and even asked the princess lie to persuade herself.


    Now I think there must be a conspiracy here


    Murong he felt that he had found the key to the problem, so Shu had to stand up and quickly walked to King lie.


    "Or should I let my father explain to me what has happened in recent years?"


    "It has nothing to do with your father." Princess lie turned and stopped Murong he''s way between him and King lie.


    "How could it not matter?" Murong he didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, I said, even if you want to ask, you should choose a good time?" Mo Xiyan''s lazy voice sounded around them. When Murong he turned his head and glared at her, she pointed to King lie.


    Murong he looked in the direction of her fingers, and his expression was frozen for a moment.


    He forgot that the current king lie is still in a coma. Where can I talk to him?


    Just for a moment, he felt the fire burning his face, very hot and dry.


    Princess lie breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly felt unconscious. Sometimes, it is also a good thing.


    "You killed that man, should you also try to clean it up?" Mo Xiyan reminded next.


    As for the one who died, it was Murong Yan.


    "I''ll go." Murong he answered and turned to carry Murong Yan''s body.


    As soon as I got out of the door, I met the twelfth day of the ninth lunar month, "come with me."


    Murong he looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He guessed that it should be Murong Yu''s man.


    Just let him go with him at this opening. What do you mean?


    So he stopped where he was and didn''t move.


    "Don''t you want to deal with the corpse?" the twelfth day of junior high school felt that the other party was confused.


    Murong he nodded subconsciously, and then felt a smell. It turned out that the other party was leading the way.


    So he chuckled that he was very stupid, so he kept up with the steps of the twelfth day of the Lunar New Year and moved forward all the way.


    In the house, on the fourth day of junior high school, he poured some powder on the blood left by Murong Yan, so that the blood disappeared completely, and the house was filled with a musty smell.


    Fortunately, these tastes will soon dissipate. Otherwise, Mo Xiyan will not be able to bear it and leave.


    At this time, King lie woke up again.


    It''s just that my mental state is obviously poor.


    Looking at Princess lie''s eyes, I also want to stop talking.


    "Do you want to ask, where is she now?"


    Princess lie was direct. After seeing King lie''s eyes, she sat directly on the stool beside the couch and said faintly.


    "You know, tell me, or let her out." the tone of King lie prayed.


    There is a huge amount of information here.


    It seems that King lie also knows that Princess lie is a person with dual character.


    However, it is obvious that he likes another princess with strong personality.


    Instead of this sassy and fierce woman in front of me.


    "Impossible." Princess lie refused directly.


    "Why?" the king was stunned. "You were willing before."


    So the previous time, Princess lie changed her personality because of King lie''s request?


    If so, the fierce king seems to have some slag.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s silent watching and commenting.


    "Because I was willing, my son and my home were destroyed."


    Princess lie was shrouded in condensation, and the eyes that fell on her were extremely cold, and he shivered.


    "How could it be destroyed?" King lie didn''t understand. "The man is still there, the son is still there, and Liao City is still there, isn''t it?"


    Obviously, he didn''t want to understand the key.


    Although people are still there, they are strangers. Although their son is there, he has gone astray.


    As for Liao Cheng, although he is still there, he has lost the support of the people


    How can we talk about "still" with all this?

 Chapter 909

    King lie doesn''t understand, but Princess lie understands.


    She looked at Wang Lie disappointed for a while, and finally shook her head.


    "Rest now. I''ll deal with it in the city."


    After that, Princess lie pushed open the door without hesitation and left quickly.


    Until her back completely disappeared into the darkness, King lie said, "what did I say wrong?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled and shook his head. It seems that the fierce king is just a reckless man. He doesn''t even understand such a simple truth.


    Poor, too.


    She looked at Murong Yu and found that he was careless and seemed very impatient.


    "Shall we go?"


    She asked.


    Murong Yu nodded, "HMM."


    They ordered them to stay here to take care of King lie until he recovered.


    Naturally, he had no objection. After all, it was the Lord''s order, and he had to obey it.


    When Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu left the door, Murong he came in a hurry.


    "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, are you going?"


    Then he looked at the room, "where''s my mother?"


    "Gone, it should be back to Prince lie''s house." Mo Xiyan told him when he saw that he was still filial to Princess lie.


    "Oh, No."


    Murong he exclaimed, turned and hurried away.


    Is there a situation? Mo Xi Yan''s eyes flashed at the bottom and pulled Murong Yu''s hand, "let''s keep up."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s words. Murong Yu will not refuse.


    Seeing that she was anxious, even on the contrary, he grabbed her hand and took her to Prince lie''s house at a faster speed.


    When the people left, the wounded King reacted slowly.


    His wife and children have gone, but they didn''t take him away. Is this, is this abandoned?


    His heart ached and he fainted again.


    On the fourth day of junior high school, I feel my pulse. Oh, I just have too much Qi and blood. Just let go of MI.


    So he calmly raised the needle and went down.


    This head has the fourth day to take care of King lie.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu had already returned to the gate of Prince lie''s residence earlier than Murong he.


    I saw Princess lie who was stopped outside by the guard.


    Those guards are obviously trying to embarrass Princess lie. Mo Xiyan just wants to help.


    But I saw all the guards cry out in pain. One by one, Princess lie on the ground, half dead and screaming.


    Without looking at these people, she kicked the door open and swaggered in.


    Princess lie is really V5. She is the representative of contemporary women. There is no one.


    Mo Xiyan decides to learn from Princess lie in the future. When it''s time to be cruel, you should be cruel.


    "Don''t embarrass the imperial concubine..." Murong, who was late, came first. Before he finished, he saw the mess in front of the house, with a look of amazement on his face, and then took it for granted. Like Princess lie, he didn''t look at these people and rushed in quickly.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t even see Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    "We''ll go too." Mo Xiyan took Murong''s and followed up.


    Don''t be too anxious this time. Murong followed Mo Xiyan slowly and walked in.


    Sure enough, he bypassed the screen wall and looked at it. The ground was full of guards and servants in the house.


    Those maidservants trembled like a sieve one by one, either paralyzed on the ground or holding the column, a feeling that they didn''t want to let go.


    How high is the force value of Princess lie to frighten these people so badly?


    Mo Xiyan gently shook his head and continued to move forward along this'' blood road ''.


    "Stop it. If you dare to hurt a hair of the mother concubine, the son of the world will kill you."


    Murong he''s voice came not far away. Mo Xiyan turned his heel and walked towards the other end.


    Before walking a few steps, he saw two men in dark blue robes struggling with Princess lie, while muronghe jumped angrily.


    "These two people''s martial arts are also powerful." Mo Xiyan looked at it for a while and gave a pertinent evaluation.


    "It''s just a show." Murong Yu snorted, as if he was a little unhappy.


    "Yes, our Lord is the most powerful." Mo Xiyan saw through his mind at a glance, immediately smiled and patted his hand, "let''s go. The princess''s body is not good, but she can''t fight any more."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head and took Murong Yu to step in.


    When Murong he heard the news, he showed a surprised look when he saw Mo Xiyan and Murong Royal, "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, you came just in time. Please persuade my mother Princess to stop fighting. My subordinates will certainly not touch her again."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Xiyan pointed to the two people who fought with Princess lie. Looking at their expression, it didn''t look like they would stop.


    Obviously, Murong he also saw the problem, blushed and scolded the two people again, "Liuyun, Liufeng, if you don''t stop, my son will deal with it according to the military law."


    A sentence of military punishment made their actions obvious.


    But that''s all.


    Their next attack is more fierce and ferocious.


    "It seems that your words are useless."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly, "it''s better to see my Lord."


    As soon as her voice fell, Murong Yu stepped forward and didn''t know how he did it.


    Murong he saw only a remnant of him. He had rushed into the battle circle and stood aside with Liuyun and Liufeng one by one.


    Without the struggle between the two, Princess lie finally took a breath. She relaxed and fell directly to the ground.


    "Mother imperial concubine." Murong he hurriedly ran over.


    Mo Xiyan''s speed was faster than him to the side of Princess lie, took her hand and said after a moment, "it doesn''t hurt, just use it too much."


    Then he looked at Murong he, "go get a stretcher and let''s take the princess to rest."


    "Good good." Murong he looked at Princess lie, got up quickly, turned and strode away.


    "Lord seven, don''t be confused by that woman. She is a monster."


    Liufeng was controlled, but his mouth was still alive. He stared at Princess lie fiercely and opened his mouth. "Otherwise, how could he confuse King lie for so long and turn him around, almost killing my son."


    So the contradiction between King lie and muronghe was caused by Princess lie?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s disbelief.


    "Really, what Liu Feng said is not wrong. It was the woman''s provocation that made our palace so messy."


    Liuyun also hastily agreed, "my son was really hurt by this woman, so he would be thrown into Yancheng and expelled from the strong king''s army. He almost became the laughing cake of the strong king''s house."


    Seeing what they said was serious, Mo Xi Yan couldn''t help looking down at Princess lie, "what they said is really true?"


    Princess lie''s expression was momentarily subtle. She lowered her eyelids for a long time. Fang said, "it was really done by another me. Unfortunately, the prince was confused and actually obeyed her. It''s really......" it''s hopeless.


    Princess lie didn''t say the last four words, but Mo Xiyan listened really.


    At present, I can''t help but have a great interest in Princess lie''s other personality.


    Well, if only we could study it carefully

 Chapter 910

    After Princess lie''s return, she quickly grasped the whole Prince lie''s house by means of thunder.


    Plus the eight passes in the hands of King lie, he was in charge with her.


    So after finishing Prince lie''s residence, she immediately finished Liao Cheng and the other six levels.


    In the real sense, he became the real commander of liewang army.


    Liao Cheng''s affair may be over for the time being.


    Everyone felt very satisfied.


    But obviously their satisfaction is by no means Murong Leng''s satisfaction.


    Imperial study in Beijing


    PA, several 800 Li expedited books were heavily hit on you Ping and Duan Li.


    "That''s what you said. Liao Cheng will be done soon? Show me, you waste, you can''t do these little things. What do I want you to do!"


    Youping just lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Because he knelt here, in fact, he was a running companion.


    What Murong Leng really wants to scold is Duan Li.


    As for why the other party is not doing well, why should we take him with us?


    The main reason is that Murong Leng wants people to mistakenly think that he still controls the East and West factories and has rich strength.


    Er, this Duan Li is now the factory owner of the West factory.


    Duan Li has been airborne to the royal guards since Luo Chen, the last leader, disappeared.


    His predecessor was Murong Leng''s dark one.


    Such an identity is naturally trusted by the sudden cold.


    Power is not different in the court for a time.


    Unfortunately, I have failed to do things recently, but I can''t scold clearly.


    "Back to the master, Liao Cheng is very strange."


    Duan Li is indeed a confidant. After being smashed, he can straighten his waist without changing his face and continue to say expressionless, "according to the latest news, Liao City is already in the hands of Princess lie, not king lie."


    "Oh, Princess lie?" Murong Leng was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s Princess lie. As for Princess lie, she seems to be missing." Duan Li continued.


    "It seems that Liao Cheng is really interesting." Murong Leng chuckled. "Tell him to go down and the nail can move."


    "Yes, master." Duan Li''s eyes were cold and took command with both hands.


    "OK, you go down." after solving the matter, Murong Leng waved his hand and let the two go down.


    Youping is used to it and leaves with him.


    At the door, he saw Liu Qing, the newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Originally, he didn''t show mountains or dew. He was just a small counselor of the army.


    Unexpectedly, I saved Murong''s life when he was attacked.


    He became his confidant, and then his official fortune prospered.


    Now the whole military headquarters can go sideways.


    "Right manager, commander Duan." Liu Qing saluted them very politely.


    "All right, your majesty is inside. Just get in and don''t play with me."


    Duan Li hates Liu Qing for no reason. As soon as he meets, he is all kinds of ridicule.


    Youping was used to it. He just stood at the door of the imperial study and put up a stone statue.


    Liu Qing has been sending Duan Li away with a smile. When he couldn''t see him, he threw his sleeves, showed a look of disdain, and stepped into the hall door.


    These people can fight themselves.


    Gee, it''s not a climate.


    Youping silently added a comment in his heart. On his face, he looked at his nose with his eyes, and it was none of his business to look at his heart with his nose.


    Inside the hall


    "See your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live."


    As soon as Liu Qing entered the hall door, he knelt down and was at least 20 meters away from Murong Leng.


    "No need to be polite, come forward." Murong Leng took the memorial and said faintly.


    "Promise." Liu Qing got up, lowered his head, bowed his waist, walked forward quickly, and stopped ten steps away from Murong Leng.


    "Come on, what''s so urgent?" Murong Leng still looked at the memorial in his hand and didn''t seem to care about each other''s existence.


    Liu Qing was used to it for a long time, so he just sorted out the lower abdomen draft. Then he said, "Your Majesty, according to your instructions, the minister has gathered all the matters of the military department into my hands. Except for the seven kings'' army and the strong king''s army, other military powers are already in hand."


    This is already a very good development.


    You know, in the past, these military powers were gathered in the hands of those big generals.


    As the emperor, the Murong family had no troops at all.


    Because of this, Murong Leng felt very uneasy after being on the top.


    In addition, since he became king, big and small things have continued.


    There were voices against him, both in his subjects and in places.


    For the sake of security, he put his people into the army little by little, and then gathered them up one by one.


    Unfortunately, King lie''s army and Murong''s army are too strong.


    Even if he wanted to do it, he couldn''t help it.


    "You''ve tried your best, and I''m very satisfied." at the thought of this, Murong Leng''s thorn in his heart was still there, but he still expressed his taste for wine.


    After all, what Liu Qing has done is much better than the previous ministries of war.


    "One more thing, it is said that Liao City is in chaos. I think your majesty can take this opportunity to disintegrate the king''s army."


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Liu Qing''s words excited Murong Leng again.


    "Do you have a way?" but he soon pressed down the excitement in his heart, then kept the condensation on his face, squeezed the music in his hand and whispered.


    "Yes, your majesty, this minister came mainly for this matter."


    Then Liu Qing knelt down again, "Your Majesty, please allow your minister to visit Liao City. It doesn''t take much time. As long as one month, your minister can guarantee that you can at least subdue tens of thousands of strong king''s army according to your method."


    Tens of thousands!


    Murong Leng couldn''t sit still this time. He immediately stood up, "are you serious?"


    That''s not a small number.


    It''s not a series of simple numbers. It''s military strength.


    If there were tens of thousands of troops taken from King lie, plus these who received the report.


    Then he really has the ability to fight with King Murong.


    So he can feel at ease.


    "Yes, I can swear to heaven. What I said today is absolutely true." Liu Qing raised her right hand and swore to heaven. She looked really confident and sincere.


    Murong Leng''s eyes swept back and forth on Liu Qing inch by inch, and he was still a little worried after all.


    Liaocheng is the most important town in Daxia and the first pass in Daxia since ancient times.


    It can be said that as long as you occupy there, the gate of Daxia is in your hand.


    But not in the hands of Daxia''s own people.


    If someone opens this door directly, summer is really dangerous.


    So Murong Leng didn''t dare to do anything in Liao City.


    Therefore, what he is doing now is just sending someone to watch there.


    At this time, everyone knows that the situation in Liaocheng is very unstable.


    And the war with Daliang is not clear.


    In such a sensitive period, Liu Qing proposed to go to Liaocheng and always felt that he wanted to do something

 Chapter 911

    Murong Leng finally didn''t agree to Liu Qing''s suggestion.


    Instead, he was given another task to keep an eye on the movements of the major generals.


    As for Liangguo or something, he has already sent dark guards.


    He must not make a mistake when he has not settled down.


    However, under his eyes, his new confidant Liu Qing stirred up the game.


    Eastern suburb of Beijing


    Liu Qing claimed to have come for an outing early in the morning and rushed here before dawn.


    By the time he arrived, three or four horses had stopped here, and no one was seen.


    It was a strange thing.


    Liu Qing seems to be used to it.


    Go straight over the horses and head for the grove inside.


    Stop in front of a boulder. After making sure there are no others around, he pressed the mechanism and walked into the boulder.


    After going down, there were exactly three people in it.


    These people are all dressed in brocade robes and costumes. At first glance, they are rich and powerful people.


    When he saw Liu Qing, one of them said coldly, "you''re late."


    Liu Qing didn''t think so. "You''re early."


    Just as the man wanted to make trouble, the people next to him grabbed him, "Tammy, stop making trouble. Everyone works for the master. Don''t worry about these personal problems."


    Sanger was the leader of the three people, so as soon as his words came out, the other two people were angry again, and both shut their mouths and said nothing.


    "Liu Qing, do you have the latest news?" Sanger nodded with satisfaction, led Liu Qing to sit down and said with a smile.


    "There has been no special news in Daxia recently, and I have asked the master to apologize for me. I failed to persuade the emperor of Daxia to let me go to Liaocheng."


    When Liu Qing said this, his face was full of annoyance, "Damn it, I thought he had believed me. Unexpectedly, he was still guarding against me."


    He could see that Murong Leng denied his request because he didn''t believe him.


    But all along, Murong Leng believed him very much.


    Even let him be his confidant.


    It''s clearly a matter of canals. Why did you turn over the boat in the gutter?


    "I''ll tell the master about this problem. Don''t care too much. It''s normal to win and lose in everything."


    Sanger shook his head slightly. He didn''t know what to do with his expression. He just smiled and comforted him with a very tolerant smile. "Well, what about you two? Has the task been completed?"


    When Sanger asked, the two men who had just cut off their arrogance immediately wilted.


    Seeing them like this, Sanger had a bottom in his heart.


    "It seems that everyone is very unhappy, but it''s all right. Our master is not unreasonable. You go on and try to complete the task. I''ll report the situation here to the master. You can rest assured."


    Sanger got up, took out three scrolls from one side of the package and handed them to the three of them respectively.


    "This is a new task issued by the master. You have one hand. Whoever completes the task first can go back directly. The master will have a heavy reward. If you can''t finish it, maybe you can''t come back."


    His words brought a trace of heaviness.


    Liu Qing took the scroll in her hand and felt it weighed like a kilo.


    This made his heart ache even worse.


    Because of the Lord''s command, he came to Daxia from his hometown.


    Then he changed the name of the Han people and worked hard to become a member here.


    He knew that Tami they targeted him, didn''t like him and didn''t believe him because he was too like a Han.


    Not like people on the border.


    But he didn''t want to.


    He was only ten when he was on duty.


    And now he is thirty.


    For twenty years, he was outside.


    How can you remember your hometown dialect?


    How can you remember the beauty of your hometown?


    However, even if he can''t remember, he still yearns for it.


    Even if it was just a vague shadow, he still wanted to go back.


    Because now he is like a duckweed without roots. He has no sense of belonging in summer.


    Yes, even if he has stayed here for more than 20 years, he is not from here, or he is not from here. He still feels that stepping on this land is empty.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qing shook the scroll in the handshake and swore to herself that he would go back this time.


    Liang Guochen Palace


    Murong Shen returned here for the second time.


    The first time I was beaten was beyond recognition.


    The second time was better. At least Wang Chen knew to leave him some face.


    Even if he was injured, he didn''t break his limbs or leave a scar on his face.


    Murong Shen was satisfied with this.


    Just want to go back to the heart, but gradually give up.


    Mainly because, first, he can''t go back by himself.


    This practice is already the best example.


    Second, his two brothers will not come to save themselves.


    Even if he was detained here by King Chen, it is estimated that no one knows.


    Because for them, they are a fugitive, not their brother.


    As for the third, it was because he found that even his friend, ruiwang, had never seen himself again.


    According to King Chen, King Rui lived very well in his fief. Let him stop disturbing his peace.


    Of course, Murong Shen knew that what king Chen said must be false.


    Because everyone knows that King Chen is a younger brother.


    He always likes to put King Rui under his nose.


    Instead of stocking in a place he can''t see.


    So Murong Shen can be sure that King Rui must still be here.


    However, he is now hurt all over. Even if he wants to find King Rui in this dungeon, he is unable to escape.


    Therefore, after being locked up here for 14 days, he has begun to give up hope.


    The only hope is to live.


    Even if he hit again, no matter how badly he was hurt, he just wanted to live.


    "King Rui, why are you here?"


    Just then, outside the cell came the compliments of the prison heads.


    At first, Murong Shen didn''t hear clearly.


    "The king came to see a friend."


    King Rui said and came in, gently waved his hand, "you go down and guard outside."


    The prisoners thought, there''s no way here anyway.


    To get out of here, you must go through the front.


    In addition, King Rui is the brother that King Chen attaches most importance to, so they thought a little and let him in, still alone.


    At this time, Murong Shen had heard their dialogue clearly.


    But he didn''t believe that King Rui would really come and be so aboveboard and bright.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he lowered his head and resisted these self righteous temptations.


    The top of his hair was gently shouted, "ah Shen, wake up, it''s dawn."


    This voice, this tone of voice... It''s really ruiwang!


    Murong cautiously raised his head and saw the rising corners of his mouth and the king Rui smiling like a spring breeze.


    "It''s really you? But why did you come?"


    Rui Wang grinned, "because I want to take you out and stay here again, you will die."


    "King Ke Chen..."


    "He caught his fugitive and I saved my friend. It''s different."


    King Rui waved his hand in disapproval, "besides, my brother won''t kill me, so don''t worry."


    In the face of such a wise king, Murong Shen''s defense completely broke a corner and really regarded him as his friend

 Chapter 912

    "Forget it. Your brother knows. He will never let you live."


    Murongshen finally shook his head and refused the kindness of King Rui.


    Because he can see through and understand the Royal brotherhood.


    Even if King Chen is good to King Rui.


    Is that under the condition that he didn''t make a big mistake?


    King Rui has let him go once before.


    Now if you put it back.


    The king of Chen would not endure even if he had good patience.


    It is conceivable what kind of punishment King Rui will receive.


    Murong Shen''s words stunned King Rui first, and then pointed to himself, "are you worried that I will be beaten by my brother?"


    "Yes, your brother is king Chen. Everyone in the world doesn''t know his means. You may not feel it if you are his brother, but..."


    "Oh, if it''s my brother, don''t worry. He''s not here now."


    Murong Shen interrupted before he finished his words.


    He waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile, "he has led troops to the border now. I heard that there was civil strife in the summer, so he took the opportunity to fight... Er, you didn''t care. I just said that casually."


    Murong Shen was stunned instantly. King Rui found his expression. Then he realized what he had said and reluctantly changed the topic.


    "No, nothing." Murong Shen smiled forcefully, but his face was indifferent.


    Although he''s living like a lost dog now.


    The two brothers have been trying to catch him.


    It has become a difficult dream to stay safely in summer.


    That''s why he stayed in this prison.


    Not so eager to leave.


    But not before.


    Now there is.


    Even if you''re embarrassed.


    Even if you can''t be emperor.


    Even if you have become a criminal.


    He wants to go back.


    At least he can help when Da Liang attacks.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked up at King Rui.


    "Well, I know you want to go back, so I''m not here."


    Murong Shen didn''t speak yet. Rui Wang smiled and waved his hand, "so let''s go. Don''t linger. It''s too late."


    King Rui told him this on purpose.


    Because I know his character.


    So at this time, come and take him away.


    He is really a friend.


    "OK, thank you."


    Murong Shen had a lot to say in his heart, but when it came to his mouth, it became three words.


    He looked at ruiwang, who was busy unlocking for him, and his heart was really complicated and difficult.


    "Well, don''t talk like this between you and my brothers. Let''s go."


    After unlocking all the chains, King Rui left the cell with murongshen on his shoulder.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do?"


    Murong carefully looked at the prison heads and stared at himself. He always felt a little empty in his heart.


    "It''s all right. I did it on purpose."


    Rui Wang blinked, "don''t worry, my brother can''t be separated now."


    He smiled mysteriously at Murong Shen.


    Murong Shen was full of doubts.


    He always felt that the Rui king didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    Because he seems to be hiding something from himself now?


    No, no, no, No.


    He knows what king Rui is like.


    Plus his brain was hurt.


    How can you do anything with high IQ?


    After finding some reasons for King Rui, murongshen chose to trust each other again.


    But what king Rui didn''t think of.


    People along the way are so blatant that no one really stops him.


    In fact, there was no one to call him.


    He turned a blind eye to King Rui''s behavior.


    What did king Rui do in advance?


    After getting on the carriage, he kept staring at ruiwang sitting on his side, trying to solve his doubts.


    "Do you want to ask, why don''t the people in Wang Chen''s house come and stop you?"


    King Rui seemed to be aware of the doubt in his heart, and took the initiative to come forward and ask Murong Shen.


    After he nodded his head, King Rui smiled again, "don''t forget that I''m half the master in King Chen''s house."


    That sounds right.


    Murong Shen always felt that there was something strange in his words.


    "Instead of thinking so much, we''d better have a good rest. The next border is our main play."


    King Rui patted Murong Shen on the shoulder and reminded him, "because I''m an idle Prince and don''t have any military power."


    His words really turned murongshen''s attention to how to leave the Daliang border.


    The questions in his previous words have been forgotten.


    King Rui looked at him like this and showed a contemptuous and sarcastic smile, but he soon covered up the past.


    When they were on their way to the Liangxia border, Wang Chen, who was pressing the border with a large army, received the news in his camp account on the third day.


    Go ahead, brother. Follow the plan.


    The lips of King Chen rose slightly, praised the growth and wisdom of King Rui, and burned the note in his hand.


    "Newspaper, the emperor of Daxia has a letter for you."


    Outside the door, a soldier shouted.


    "Xia emperor?"


    Wang Chen was slightly surprised, and then asked someone to bring in the letter.


    After waiting for him to quit, he opened the letter and read it carefully.


    It didn''t take him a moment to finish it.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing at the stupidity of the Xia emperor.


    "I can think of such a plan. This is the first time for the king to see such an emperor who pits his own people."


    But this is an opportunity.


    A chance to enter the summer, enter the capital in a fair and aboveboard manner, and meet the emperor.


    Thinking of this, King Chen immediately ordered the army to withdraw ten miles and camp again.


    He himself took the letter, followed dozens of followers, and entered the summer easily according to Murong Leng''s instructions.


    Liao Cheng


    "The strong king''s army retreated?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Xu Chang and others looked at each other.


    "Go and find the princess."


    Red fire frowned, turned and left.


    After a little thought, they followed his footsteps and went directly to King lie''s house.


    Princess lie was in the back garden, chatting with Mo Xiyan.


    When she heard these people coming to her, all the smiles on her face receded.


    "Let''s go. I want to hear what Daliang has done to scare these soldiers like this."


    Then he grabbed Mo Xiyan''s hand and strode towards the gate.


    Only after listening to the military information they said, Princess lie really frowned and sank her eyes.


    Wang Chen has always been treacherous. If he is not careful, he will catch the other party''s way.


    According to his past style, even if he died in battle, he would not step back.


    Now it''s ten miles back?


    How Princess lie thinks, she feels like a dream, which is particularly untrue

 Chapter 913

    However, facts are facts.


    She went to have a look herself and found that she had indeed retreated so much.


    I barely believe it.


    Then he went directly to the barracks and gathered these generals again.


    "Tell me what you think?"


    When they arrived, she asked straight to the point.


    "Weijiang thought that King Chen''s move might have something to do with the dispute between the emperors of the state of Liang. I heard that a few days ago, the crown prince of the state of Liang was gone, and the last three princes were gone. King Rui had a bad mind before. That is to say, only king Chen and King Ling could ascend the throne in the state of Liang. These two people have never dealt with each other. I think King Ling has not made less obstacles to King Chen."


    It was Wang Ming who said these words.


    He was the chief General of the vanguard troops of the martyr King''s army and a general whom the former martyr King trusted very much.


    Of course, this was once.


    Three years ago, he took refuge in Princess lie in private.


    Naturally, the reason is that he also feels that King lie has changed.


    It seems difficult to assume the post of chief General.


    This is the direct mutiny.


    Facts proved that his behavior was right.


    Today''s fierce king is really like a Dou who can''t hold up. It seems that he can''t think of anything else except the bottom of a woman''s skirt.


    Well, this is probably due to the role of those words spread by Murong he before.


    Those words not only described King lie as a traitor, but also treated the former Princess badly in private and favored those immoral Yingyan... So he was completely yellow.


    Wang Ming said that, Wu Li also stood up, first gave a gift to Princess lie, and then said his idea.


    "What General Wang said is that the last general also thinks so. However, even if there is something wrong with them, we have to guard against the Chen Wang army. After all, their army is good at fighting, especially raiding. We should discuss their Chen Wang army''s meaning here. If we don''t deploy more defense, just in case."


    This makes up for Wang Ming''s shortcomings.


    Strictly speaking, it is the same opinion as the two of them.


    I have to say, Princess lie is still a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, after Wu Li finished speaking, soon another general stood up and talked.


    "The end will agree with the words of old general Wu. What we lack most now is urban defense. Before, the losses were very heavy. If we want to restore the fine urban defense in the peak period, we need more military funds."


    This is the youngest general of liewang army. His name is Yiwu. He is a born Wufu.


    He had neither father nor mother. It was king lie who saved him.


    From then on, he vowed to be loyal to King lie''s army and King lie.


    This is also the only one who has not fully listened to Princess lie.


    In fact, Princess lie thought about what he mentioned.


    Unfortunately, it is now proposed by Yi Wu.


    Princess lie always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, she also knows that she can''t join personal emotions at this time.


    But for the sake of the whole King''s army.


    Princess lie put Yi Wu''s idea aside for the time being.


    "Do you have any other ideas?"


    So she turned her eyes to others.


    But to her disappointment, the other people''s answer was to shake their heads directly.


    Some people even said that they felt that the first three were right and they had no opinion.


    Then there was a group of people blowing business to each other.


    In short, it has changed from a seminar to a mutual blowing meeting.


    Looking at these so-called generals with high salaries and more and more crafty people.


    Princess lie finally lost her patience.


    "OK, that''s all for today. It''s over."


    Leaving this sentence, she strode away without hesitation.


    After she left, these generals, who were obedient to her, snorted coldly.


    "Let me listen to a woman and kill me."


    "Yes, even if King lie can''t do it, don''t we still have general Wang and old general Wu? Why should she be a woman?"


    "No, no, no, I think I can let Shizi out to preside over the overall situation."


    "Old general Wu is right. We still have a son."


    "Shizi, I think I''d better forget it. I heard that he killed his two brothers. It can be seen that he has a cruel heart. If we fall into his hands, I don''t know how we will be punished."


    "Whoever he is, I don''t want to listen to women''s orders anyway."


    These people vent their grievances there one by one.


    The mood is higher and higher.


    The more you say it, the more it looks like that.


    In short, it''s not worth half a cent to criticize Princess lie.


    "I said, have you forgotten that our six levels were jointly controlled by King lie and Princess lie?"


    Wang Ming opened his mouth coldly when everyone discussed the white heat.


    His words, like a bucket of ice water, poured directly on these people''s heads and made them wake up instantly.


    It also reminds them that the king''s army originally belonged to Princess lie.


    King lie is not alone.


    As for the son of Murong he, he never had a name.


    "Bah, it doesn''t matter whether he''s in charge or not. It''s a big deal that I quit."


    Yang Guangming was the loudest scolder.


    In fact, he doesn''t belong to the eight pass master general.


    He was just a confidant of the king.


    Before that, King lie was convicted. He spent nine cattle and two tigers to get rid of the influence brought to him by King lie.


    Well, yes, he directly abandoned his master.


    And then talk about it here.


    Seeing him like this, everyone thought he was ridiculous.


    Because now he has no mountains behind him.


    Not like them.


    Besides King lie, they have soldiers in their hands.


    According to their ideas, now he should butter up Princess lie.


    Instead of beeping here.


    Tut Tut, if it goes on like this, Princess lie will never eat any good fruit.


    At this time, Princess lie, who stood at the gate of the camp, had turned a huge wave in her heart. She wished she could rush in directly and cut off these hypocritical generals one by one.


    But she was still in a rage and found her reason.


    He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Only then did he calm down and walk away.


    Outside the camp, Mo Xiyan met Princess lie after seeing her come out.


    "Princess, what''s going on?"


    She just cares and doesn''t mean anything else.


    Princess lie subconsciously wanted to scold.


    But when she noticed the guard standing at the gate of the camp, she returned to her senses with a thump, took Mo Xiyan to the carriage parked on the side, "look back."


    When Princess Yan Zaili came out, she already felt that her mood was wrong.


    She thought it was just difficult.


    But according to Princess lie''s appearance now.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for the king Chen''s army to retreat ten miles.


    Well, is it possible that the fierce king''s army, which is apparently closed by the fierce princess, still has a different heart?


    Or do the so-called surrender generals want to make trouble?

 Chapter 914

    After returning to Prince lie''s house, Princess lie directly took Mo Xiyan back to the main courtyard.


    When receiving the army, Princess lie moved directly from her courtyard to the main courtyard.


    But she still didn''t really live here before.


    But stayed in his own yard.


    In order to give King lie some respect and let the son of the world explain in the open.


    But this time, she was really angry.


    Since these people don''t pay attention to her, what else does she care about?


    Of course, she decided to stay at this time, not just for breath.


    But because there is a meeting hall here, and because it represents the reception of Prince lie''s house and Liao City.


    Besides, it''s close to the door and everything is convenient.


    Of course, muronghe opposed it.


    Because women should not be in the outer court, which is a rule from ancient times to now.


    Although Prince Lieh''s son is not a pedantic man.


    But he just didn''t want his mother to be criticized by others.


    He personally felt that it was OK to receive all the sewage by himself.


    His mother and concubine just stay at home and take charge of everything.


    You don''t have to really show up.


    Of course, because of Princess lie''s insistence, Murong he can only obey.


    But next, he took it as his duty to protect Princess lie.


    He has been staring at the intentions of the people in the army and the broken mouth people in the whole Liao City.


    Mo Xiyan followed Princess lie and watched her toss back and forth as soon as she returned to the house.


    It was not until an hour and a half later that he finally packed up and sat down.


    Looking at Princess lie''s eyes with anger, she inevitably had some guesses in her heart.


    Of course, most of these guesses are inseparable from the fierce king''s army.


    "Changping, do you know people''s hearts?"


    Here, Princess lie suddenly opened her mouth coldly.


    The coldness in her heart almost came to her face.


    Sure enough, I was stimulated in the military camp?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes and think about the way below, "people''s hearts are naturally known."


    Her voice is not light, but it sounds very comfortable.


    "It can also be said that I don''t know." before Princess lie asked, Mo Xi Yan added himself.


    "Oh, you say you know and you say you don''t know. Do you know or don''t know?"


    Princess lie thought the little girl was very interesting.


    I like the way I speak.


    Originally thought that such a affinity might be his own daughter.


    And her appearance is very similar to what I imagined when I was young.


    No, not only looks, but also character.


    Unfortunately, later, King lie found out that Mo Xiyan was the daughter of the prime minister, not his own daughter.


    She was not. In those days, she thought she was not her daughter, so she did it. After all, she couldn''t let such an interesting child leave her sight.


    Unfortunately, the queen was a step earlier.


    She just stopped thinking like this.


    "Because the human heart is invisible. It only exists in people''s hearts. The so-called idea of becoming a Buddha is related to the devil, but it is related to the human heart."


    Mo Xi Yan calmly explained, his voice as light as a spring drop, "although human nature is good, how long can the pure goodness in the world stay in people''s heart? I think, as long as it is an adult, no one dares to pat his chest and say he has no evil thoughts at all."


    "You''re right." Princess lie ordered a little, because even she always felt that she was just and good, but there were few people who died in her hands, not to mention the house arrest of Princess lie.


    Yes, she took King lie back to King lie''s house a few days ago.


    But once he returned to the house, he directly locked him in the secret room of King lie''s house.


    By his confidant Euryale ferox.


    The rest of the family did not know their real situation and news.


    Of course, she also knew that Murong he should be able to guess.


    However, he will not take care of King lie, which she is very confident.


    In other words, Mo Xiyan''s truth is sensible. What if he just wants to control people''s hearts?


    "If you want to control people''s hearts, it will vary from person to person."


    Just at this time, Mo Xiyan began to answer the question of Princess lie.


    At this time, Princess lie opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Mo Xiyan in amazement, "how do you know what you think?"


    Is it mind reading?


    If so, it''s really terrible.


    "Didn''t you just say it yourself?" Mo Xiyan asked, looking innocent.


    What did she just say? Princess lie is a little confused.


    Then think about it. I don''t seem to have any special impression.


    So he shook his head and decided not to delve into it.


    After all, she wanted to ask Mo Xiyan.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Tell me, how does it vary from person to person?"


    So the topic changed, Princess lie asked again.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s not hard."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light smile, "you can inquire about the weakness of the person you want to buy off. As long as you know his weakness, it''s easy to buy off, so as to achieve the purpose of control."


    Hearing this, Princess lie''s eyes sank slightly. After a long time, Fang whispered, "what you said is."


    In fact, she knows these principles and methods.


    But I don''t know how, when facing the fierce king''s army, she actually forgot for a moment.


    Now don''t cherish Yan as a reminder.


    She immediately picked up all the things she had thrown before.


    Then I gradually formed a big plan in my heart. Finally, I smiled coldly. It''s time to have a good talk with the soldiers.


    Mo Xiyan''s heart fell after seeing Princess lie''s sorrow.


    After that, she talked to Princess lie again. Then she told her about leaving.


    "Anyway, you don''t have any urgent feelings. Why don''t you stay for a few more days?" Princess lie was reluctant to give up and asked to stay.


    "Princess, you know, Liangping is still in trouble. We have to go back to wangshui to have a look. There are some industries of Murong Yu."


    Mo Xiyan smiled helplessly and then said, "as for me, I can only marry the dog and follow the dog, and follow Murong Yu everywhere."


    Speaking of this, Princess lie naturally understood that she could not leave Mo Xi Yan.


    So he said with a smile, "come back often when you''re free. If Murong Yu bullies, you also tell me that I won''t cut his head."


    Princess lie really v587, even such words are so natural.


    Mo Xiyan smiled and nodded to show that he knew. At the same time, he decided to go back and make a good mockery of Murong Yu. Look, your own Aunt Wang actually helped me? It seems that his popularity is really poor.


    When Liao City was quiet, King Chen was already in Liangcheng. Outside the former king Qi''s house, he sat in a carriage and looked at the king Qi''s house. He didn''t know what he was thinking

 Chapter 915

    An hour later, Chen Wang Xiaosi Lin Zi came forward and asked, "Lord, it''s getting late. Can we start?"


    Wang Chen is always punctual.


    Just for a moment, he shook his head directly.


    "Book an inn in the city and we''ll stay here tonight."


    His voice was very cold, as if he were angry.


    Kobayashi is a little strange.


    How did king Chen get angry again?


    Or should he not ask that?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lin hurriedly jumped into the car and planned to drive to the inn with another bodyguard Li Qing.


    "Wait a minute." unexpectedly, the carriage was stopped by King Chen before it started.


    "What else can I do for you, Lord?" Kobayashi hurriedly jumped out of the horse painting, walked to the window next to the back carriage and asked softly.


    "You book a room and go down for a walk."


    After the words fell, King Chen had opened the curtain of the car and jumped down directly. Then, after Xiaolin and Li Qing''s stunned eyes, he calmly entered the former Prince Qi''s house.


    As soon as he entered here, he seemed to have returned to his own home and walked in the direction of the backyard.


    Everything in the house seems to have nothing to do with him.


    I didn''t even stop looking.


    However, when he came to a courtyard that could not see its original appearance, he stood in front of the courtyard and looked at the courtyard seriously.


    This is the courtyard where Princess Qi once lived.


    Standing here, King Chen remembered all kinds of things before.


    Then regret.


    Yes, he regretted it.


    In fact, he began to regret before he ordered the house to be burned.


    No, maybe earlier.


    But everything is irreparable.


    I knew that this woman would make herself unforgettable for so long.


    He wouldn''t have done that to her.


    At the thought of his decision, there was the woman''s look of despair.


    He wanted to rush directly to the past himself and slap his mouth so that he could wake up.


    In my heart, when I saw this woman, I already had her.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Therefore, he can only look forward to this woman''s dream every night.


    However, No.


    So when he passed by Liangcheng again, he deliberately came here.


    Then come and see her.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing here.


    When the king of Chen added God, it was late.


    The whole Prince Qi''s residence was shrouded in darkness. The broken and decadent scenery made the prince''s residence cage a strange atmosphere at night.


    King Chen was not afraid. He never said he was afraid of ghosts and gods. Only the ghosts came. He also believed that his evil spirit was enough to shake away all these ungrateful ghosts.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something.


    When he was going to stay, the light in the courtyard in front of him turned on!


    The king of Chen''s heart jumped fiercely and rushed in almost without hesitation.


    With the fastest speed, he rushed directly into the lighted yard.


    Then a little disappointed.


    Because before he entered the house, he heard the voices of two little girls.


    "Sister, it''s terrible here. I, I want to leave."


    The voice of a small, young and crisp girl sounded with a slight tremor.


    Obviously very scared.


    "I''m not afraid. There are no ghosts and gods in the world. At least it can shelter from the wind and rain, and they won''t come here."


    Another girl''s voice sounded. It didn''t sound much bigger than the previous girl, but her voice was much calmer.


    This makes Chen Wang very interested.


    He walked quietly to the window and peeped in.


    Then I saw the appearance of the two girls inside.


    The young child, with a round face and tender powder, looks like a new year''s picture doll.


    If she hadn''t been wearing patched clothes, King Chen would really think it was the daughter of a rich family.


    Another older child looks worse.


    Her skin is dark and dry, and her body is very thin. She looks like a child who has been abused for many years or who comes from a poor family. Because she looks like this, she is obviously hungry.


    "Sister, I''m hungry." the pink girl gently tore off the thin girl''s sleeves, and her eyes were wet.


    This delicate is really not like the child of a poor family.


    "I still have half a cake here. Eat it first. Wait for my sister to find out what to eat near here."


    The thin girl took out a cake wrapped in oil paper from her arms, handed it to the girl, and then comforted her gently.


    I can see that she really loves the girl.


    "No, no, this cake is not delicious at all. Sister, Yinyin doesn''t want to eat this."


    The girl threw the cake directly on the ground and began to flirt with the thin girl again.


    "Oh, well, then you rest here and I''ll find something to come back."


    The thin girl picked up the cake, patted it gently, wrapped it in oil paper again and stuffed it into her skirt.


    Then he gently stroked the top of the girl''s hair, "you''re good. Don''t run around. I''ll be right back."


    "Uh huh, sister, go quickly." the girl nodded and looked clever.


    When the girl saw her like this, she turned and left here. Of course, she left the lamp to the girl.


    After the girl left, Wang Chen unknowingly wanted to keep up with her.


    But I heard a cold hum in the room.


    "Damn it, if there''s no way, who would call her sister with that dirty thing. Miss Ben is Miss Xu''s family. What kind of goods can she climb up?"


    The girl''s language was mean and cold, but there was no trace of her clever appearance just now.


    Wang Chen frowned slightly and stepped back a few steps. His eyes fell coldly on the girl for a long time. He saw that she had been scolding and slandering the girl. He couldn''t help it anymore. He picked up a small stone and threw it directly at the girl.


    Then, regardless of whether the girl is alive or dead, directly tap her toes and follow the direction of the girl''s departure.


    He also knew that his behavior was strange.


    But he''s used to it.


    Since his heart told him to do so, he had no objection.


    Naturally, it moves with the mood.


    But soon he understood why he stood out for the strange little girl.


    He stood not far away and watched the little girl looking for clean food along the street.


    I just feel a little distressed.


    Especially when she finally slipped into the restaurant and found a plate of fish that the guests had not eaten. When she planned to take it away, the eyebrows, the face and the temperament all over her finally made king Chen realize that the girl was strangely like Princess Qi.


    It''s not that her facial features are much like Princess Qi, but the feeling she gives him is that Princess Qi is standing in front of her.


    Out of the desire in his heart, Wang Chen stared at the girl''s every move tightly for fear of missing something. His crazy appearance was like a disciple

 Chapter 916

    "There''s a thief, catch a thief!"


    Before the little girl took the fish away, the waiter in the shop found her and shouted.


    The little girl ran in a panic. She seemed to be used to it, because she ran very skillfully.


    However, after all, she is a child and an extremely malnourished body, so how can her speed be comparable to other people''s strong penis?


    Naturally, before she left the hotel, she was caught by the waiter and dragged back to the store.


    I don''t know why, King Chen has been watching in the dark, but he didn''t make a move.


    He looked on coldly and watched the little girl being taken to the shopkeeper.


    Forced to kneel down, where they were abused by these people.


    But he found that even so, the little girl''s little face was still calm and indifferent.


    Nothing seems to change her face.


    Yes, Wang Chen suddenly understood why he didn''t do it.


    That is to see the little girl change her face, but also to see where her bottom line is.


    I hope not to disappoint her. Wang Chen stared at the little girl with deep eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was faint and bright.


    "Uncle, I can help here to pay for the fish, but please allow me to take the fish back first. There is a sister in my family who is hungry now."


    After the shopkeeper scolded, the little girl still begged the other party without being arrogant, and explained her problem very clearly.


    She expressed her helplessness and showed the difficulties at home, but she did not shirk her responsibility, but was willing to bear it.


    Such a little girl is really rare.


    Wang Chen was very satisfied.


    But he was satisfied, and the shopkeeper was obviously dissatisfied.


    "I don''t need a little boy like you in this shop. If you don''t lose money today, I''ll sell you into the brothel!"


    The shopkeeper''s facial features were ferocious and he stared at the little girl with a greedy look in his eyes.


    The child''s eyes paused a little, and the bottom of his eyes darkened a little.


    I don''t know what she thought. After seeing her for a moment, she looked up and looked at the shopkeeper, "I can agree, but please allow me to bring the fish to my sister. She''s starving."


    Obviously, the shopkeeper didn''t expect the little girl to say so.


    At that moment, she was stunned on the spot and looked at her directly, just like looking at a monster.


    Wang Chen didn''t know what the little girl thought.


    Normally, a little girl like her should have been frightened under such a situation.


    But instead of being frightened, she agreed to the other party''s proposal.


    Just for that wayward little girl?


    Wang Chen felt very uncomfortable.


    He stared at the little girl and a plot came to his mind.


    So he swayed, jumped gently from the side yard and jumped into the backyard of the hotel.


    "You, who are you?" just as Wang Chen jumped down, a man dressed as a waiter came out from one side. He pointed to the other side and looked frightened.


    Chen Wang stepped forward quickly, directly covered Xiao er''s mouth and clasped his neck with his left hand.


    "Don''t say anything, you understand?"


    In an instant, Xiao Er felt the breath of death. Panic and fear enveloped him like a drowning wave.


    In front of life, he nodded without thinking.


    Seeing that he did not dare, the king of Chen loosened his hand, "go to your shopkeeper and say there is a big deal to talk to him."


    "Business?" the waiter obviously didn''t react. A murderer who just wanted to kill him would want to talk business with his shopkeeper?


    Which one is this?


    "Don''t you go soon?" the king of Chen saw him in a daze, and his eyes sank, and his cold voice threatened him.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." the waiter quickly ran to the front hall.


    When the waiter rushed into the front hall, the shopkeeper had been persuaded by the little girl and was going to give the fish to the other party, and then promised the other party to help here.


    "Shopkeeper, someone in the back wants to talk to you about a big deal."


    The waiter didn''t dare to delay time. He came forward and took the shopkeeper''s hand and dragged it to the side. He said in a flustered way.


    "What are you crazy about? Just like my shop, who else will talk to me about business?" the shopkeeper only felt that the other party was talking nonsense.


    Moreover, pulling him away before did not give him face.


    Now I want to directly clap the other party''s hand and turn back.


    "Shopkeeper, this, this really didn''t lie to you, but the one in the back will kill people." the waiter grabbed the shopkeeper again, and he was almost crying.


    The shopkeeper believed him for a while.


    After thinking about it, the little girl''s business is not urgent.


    "Go and have a look with you. If it''s not as serious as you said, take care of your skin."


    He followed the waiter to the backyard.


    As soon as I stepped into the gate of the backyard, I saw a tall figure half hidden in the dark.


    Just a figure of this man, simply standing there, has great momentum.


    It''s like everything in front of us has become nothingness. Only this man is the most eye-catching existence in the world.


    This made the shopkeeper afraid.


    My heart also began to agree with the waiter''s words, that is, this man is really powerful, not ordinary people.


    So he quickly adjusted his state of mind and respectfully stepped forward.


    "Do you want to talk to me about a deal?"


    In fact, he just wants the other party not to be difficult to himself.


    As for whether to buy or not, she no longer expects.


    "Yes."


    Chen Wang slightly leaned over and glanced at the shopkeeper faintly, "the little girl outside, sold it directly to the brothel."


    "What, what?" the shopkeeper was shocked.


    He never thought that this man would know a little girl outside.


    He seemed to follow the little girl.


    I should have seen the interaction between him and the little girl.


    But I was glad soon. Fortunately, this man was the little girl''s sworn enemy.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how he died.


    "Here''s a deposit. When it''s done, I''ll give you fifty Liang."


    Wang Chen didn''t care what the shopkeeper thought. After throwing him twenty liang of silver, he took a step and jumped up to the wall. He disappeared in a moment.


    This, this is still an expert?


    The shopkeeper was stunned on the spot and then picked up twenty liang of silver on the ground in fear.


    "Shopkeeper, do we really want to sell that little girl?" when the waiter called the shopkeeper before, he saw the little girl and found that she was still very clever.


    It would be a pity to sell it like this.


    "Sell, of course, or what else?" the shopkeeper stared at the waiter, and then walked quickly to the front hall.


    He denied everything he had promised before, and then dragged the little girl directly to the brothel in Liangcheng and sold it at the price of ten Liang silve

 Chapter 917

    The little girl didn''t think that she just stole a fish and was really sold.


    She knew it was someone who wanted to embarrass herself.


    Because after the shopkeeper was called away, he talked to her very well, but when he came out, he took her and left without saying a word, and then threw her here.


    With her, there are four little girls.


    Some of them look smaller than her.


    Some look older than her.


    But age should not be far away.


    The little girls all hugged their legs and shrunk aside. They didn''t dare to move.


    As for her?


    Because their hands and legs were tied when they were thrown in, they couldn''t even do such a posture.


    "Who sold you?" the little girl sitting on her left asked her in a small voice.


    The little girl was slightly stunned before she realized that the other party was talking to herself.


    "Sold by the shopkeeper of a restaurant." the little girl told the truth.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with her where she is sold, and she doesn''t care.


    Now she''s only worried about not going back for so long. What about her sister?


    She was her own young lady. Because she was fleeing outside, she crossed the border and called her sister.


    This is the master whom my father entrusted her to take care of before he died.


    What if something really happens?


    The thought of what might happen to the child made her feel bad.


    "I''m peach blossom, from Lihua village. I was sold by my father. He didn''t like my mother, so he beat her every day. Two weeks ago, my mother died, and he couldn''t wait to take the widow from the next village into the door. The widow didn''t like me, so I was sold."


    The little girl who asked, oh, no, should be called peach blossom. She told her story in a very plain voice.


    The little girl''s heart sank slightly. After listening to her words, she suddenly felt that she was really not bitter.


    She hasn''t answered peach blossom yet.


    The other girls were led to either cry or say their own things.


    "I''m also from Taohua village, but I was brought by my mother''s remarriage. She thought I would drag her down, so she sold me the day before remarriage. I''ve been locked up here for five days. In these five days, they only gave me three meals and dragged me out for ''education''."


    The girl said the word "education" very reluctantly, which seemed to make her suffer.


    And she is the oldest girl here observed by the little girl before.


    "Sister, what is education?" the youngest child sitting on the side of the big girl looked only three or four years old, about the same age as the little girl''s sister.


    "You''ll know sooner or later." the big girl seemed to be frightened. Her body, which was already in a ball, shrank more tightly, and her whole face looked very painful and frightened.


    The little girl came out of Prince Qi''s house.


    There is a Yuefu in Prince Qi''s residence.


    She also knows something about the situation in the Yuefu.


    So when she saw what the big girl said, her intuition was the way those female slaves in the Yuefu were trained when they first came in.


    She had unintentionally saved a female slave. She had planned to hang herself in the small garden behind Yuefu.


    I know from her heel that Yuefu is not a place to stay alone.


    Whether you are willing to give up your body or not.


    The final result, only one word, is death.


    Because of pity, she took the female slave to the small side door and sent her away from king Qi''s house.


    Then she didn''t know what happened to her.


    So when she heard this, she lost the courage to listen.


    Because she was afraid that she was like the female slave. In the end, she just wanted to end herself with death.


    Squeak.


    The door of the small room popped open.


    At the door stood three strong men and a woman with heavy makeup against the light.


    "Who is the little girl just sold in?"


    The woman asked softly in a shrill voice.


    The little girl knew that she was calling herself.


    So he stood up slowly, "it''s me."


    She was calm.


    Even in such a situation, her expression still hasn''t changed.


    "Oh." the woman stepped forward, clasped the little girl''s chin with her right hand with bright red nails, raised it vigorously, looked around, like a piece of goods.


    "Well, it''s not bad." a moment later, she loosened her hand, wiped her hands with a handkerchief and waved her hand. "It''s worth it. Take her to me."


    "Yes." when the woman turned and left, three strong men at the door came over and directly carried the little girl.


    The little girl didn''t struggle. She just bit her lips and forced herself to calm down. At the same time, she looked forward to her parents being smart in heaven, who could protect herself and don''t let herself suffer too much.


    Under her prayers, she was thrown heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss!" as soon as she moved, she only felt bone pain all over. Before she could react, a pair of feet in red shoes appeared in front of her eyes.


    She slightly raised her head and looked up. At the bottom of her eyes was the face of the woman who had just made up.


    "Remember, I''m Yan Niang. From today on, you''re the girl of our music workshop."


    Lefang? Okay, okay. The little girl rejoiced, but there was no special reaction on her face. She just nodded, even if she answered.


    "Don''t be proud. When you get here, you will be the people of our music workshop. From tomorrow on, you must learn the piano and various skills with your master every day. If you are lazy or don''t care, I will throw you back to the kiln. Do you understand?"


    Yan Niang looked at the little girl condescending. When she continued to nod her head, she snorted coldly, "remember, your name is Chunmei now. I forgot everything before."


    With that, Yan Niang strode away and left the little girl. Well, from today on, she called Chunmei and stayed here.


    Chunmei got up slowly after she left, and then found that although the house was small, it was very exquisite, thousands of times better than the hut she used to live in king Qi''s house.


    While she was feeling the delicacy of the room, Yan Niang twisted her waist and opened the next room.


    "Sir, I''ve done everything you ordered."


    She looked at the man standing in the room with a smile, and the autumn eyes at the bottom of her eyes flashed blind.


    "Well, very good." the man turned around, but it was king Chen again?


    He threw twelve taels of gold to Yan Niang, then took out a thousand taels of silver and put it on the table beside him.


    "Remember, teach me well and don''t make any trouble for me."


    Seeing so much silver, Yan Niang''s eyes were almost flashed. Where would she refuse?


    After all, even the famous lady Huakui in the building can''t sell at such a price in this town.


    Not to mention a little girl like that.


    So she now promised that she would make a good education of Chunmei. Everyone loved her and the flowers bloomed. She promised that when King Chen came to get people, her eyes would shine.


    Wang Chen wouldn''t listen to what Yan Niang said.


    He just put people here for the time being and planned to pick up the little girl and go back to Liangguo after a cold talk with Murong.


    So after reaching a consensus with Yan Niang, King Chen left Lefang.


    Then he left the dark twelve and stared at the little girl. Then he joined the other two. He didn''t even live in the Inn and went straight to the capital

 Chapter 918

    When King Chen rushed to the summer capital, Murong Shen also said goodbye to King Rui at the mouth of Yijiang and Liujiang, and then went straight to Luoxia villa.


    This is the receptionist who deliberately stayed here when he left Luoxia villa.


    What I thought at that time was to save myself a chance.


    I didn''t intend to use it.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not only used, but also used when there were no half people around me.


    Along the way, he tried his best to cover up his identity, for fear that someone might find him accidentally, and then sent him to King lie.


    After all, it''s still very close to Liaocheng.


    However, before he reached Liaocheng, he heard from passers-by that Liaocheng had been in chaos.


    Moreover, King lie was personally reported treason by his son. Now Princess lie is in control of Liaocheng.


    King lie has completely lost his military power.


    Such a change made Murong Shen feel at ease.


    It was also convenient and smooth for him to go to Luoxia villa.


    Only four days later, when he arrived, he found that there were no people left here.


    He searched inside and outside. He even searched the secret room above the main courtyard, but still didn''t find half a person.


    "What''s going on?"


    Murong carefully closed his eyebrows, and some people who didn''t believe in evil looked for it again.


    After finally determining that there was no one, he left here and went to Yongsheng mountain, his base.


    At this time, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan have reached the Yongan mountains and will soon cross to Xingping county.


    At this time, the second day of junior high school brought two important news.


    One is that King Chen is already at Luoning ferry on the shachuan River and plans to cross the river to the capital.


    The second is to find Murong Shen''s trace in Luoxia villa. According to his followers, he is heading for Yongsheng mountain.


    "Yongsheng mountain?" Murong Shen thought carefully with a note and understood Murong Shen''s plan.


    "Yongsheng? Is it near the Yongan mountains?" Mo Xiyan thought and asked.


    After all, the two names are really very similar. She had to think about it more.


    "It''s really close. It''s in the upper right corner of the Yong''an mountains, and there''s evidence that Murong shenyinwei''s training ground is in Yongsheng mountain, but the mountain is very large and the nearby terrain is very strange, so there''s no truth."


    Murong Yu explained for Mo Xiyan according to the information he had.


    It turned out that the Yong''an mountain had been built there five years ago.


    Murong Shen was only 13 years old at that time.


    Although the establishment of such a base is inseparable from the former Emperor.


    But there is also its own efforts, which is undeniable.


    At that time, Murong Yu was already on the northwest front, so he didn''t pay much attention to his affairs.


    Until he was transferred back to Beijing, he found that murongshen was no longer his lovely brother.


    At that time, Murong Yu''s reaction was to alienate slightly and keep a distance.


    After all, there are so many years of brotherhood between them. For a while, Murong Yu can''t give up his distraction.


    However, it is because of this that Murong Yuyi can hardly leave after returning to Beijing.


    In this way, she will have the opportunity to meet Mo Xiyan. As for the next story, she will know.


    "Now I really understand that the royal family has no children."


    After listening to Murong Yu''s popular science, Mo Xiyan only felt cold.


    "In fact, when I first saw Murong Shen, I already felt something wrong with him. I just didn''t think he would have such a deep brotherhood for Murong Yu."


    She said this to give him face.


    Because Rao is a brother who has seen a wide range of knowledge and has never seen such a strong possessive desire for his brother.


    nine hundred and eighteen


    If such people are placed in modern times, they can apply a word called Nianxia.


    However, when she knew that Murong Yu was pure and straight, she really hated this Murong Shen.


    Because in her opinion, feelings are gender neutral, but being a junior is wrong for you.


    Well, it''s a little farther now.


    What I should think now is Murong Shen. Do you want to explore here?


    Mo Xiyan looks at Murong Yu.


    "No, we can''t waste time." Murong Yu''s answer was very decisive.


    "Why?" although Mo Xiyan understood each other''s ideas, he couldn''t help but want to hear his explanation.


    "The reason is very simple, because for us, only Chen Wang can really bring me danger in summer."


    Murong Yu simply explained.


    "You''re right."


    Mo Xiyan nodded and sighed.


    But is the threat of King Chen great?


    For one thing, he was born an ambitious man and a war maniac.


    He is a madman who wants to create a battle to fight without fighting.


    Second, it''s even simpler. King Chen is the king of Liang state, not their king of Daxia.


    The purpose of a prince who controls enough power in Daliang to come to their summer capital is self-evident.


    Of course, what really upset Murong Yu was Murong Leng. He took the initiative and spontaneously brought the wolf king Chen into his house.


    I don''t know whether his brain was pinched by the door or kicked by a donkey. It was blind for him to think of such a stupid plan.


    "In this way, we will go directly to the capital." Mo Xiyan slapped Murong Yu''s shoulder and shouted, "let''s see how many stupid Murong Leng wants to make before he can wake up."


    Murong Yu chuckled, "I don''t think he will die if he doesn''t reach the Yellow River."


    The two quickly rushed to the capital, followed by a string of junior high school students, which was also mighty.


    They walked along the Yongan mountains. Before they left Xingping, Murong Shen had reached Yongsheng mountain.


    As soon as he entered the mountain gate, the commander of the dark guard camp hurried up.


    "Master, how are you these days? My subordinates received news that you were missing in Liangguo. They thought something had happened to you."


    Wei Guo, the leader of the dark guard camp, has been staying here. He has sent out four tenths of the camp for fear of murongshen''s accident.


    Now seeing Murong Shen''s peace, he felt he could withdraw people back and help his master succeed.


    "Fortunately, talk about the current situation in the three countries."


    Murong Shen nodded slightly and asked quickly.


    He has been out of touch for some time. If he doesn''t supplement these news, he will really be a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "Back to the master, the latest news Murong Leng took the initiative to send the news to King Chen and brought him into Daxia from a special channel..."


    "What are you talking about?" Murong walked cautiously and stared at Wei Guo in surprise. "What did Murong Leng do again?"

 Chapter 919

    "I didn''t expect Murong Leng to make such a suicidal mistake."


    Murong Shen couldn''t help sniffing after determining what Murong Leng had done, "Damn, what is da Xia in his eyes?"


    Although he suffered a lot when he was young, Da Xia was always in his heart.


    Even if you fight with your brothers, summer is always your last limit.


    And this stupid Murong Leng took the initiative to open the door and let the wolf swagger into the door.


    Damn it!


    "The state of Wei, take the rest of the people and go with the king to meet the king of Chen for a while."


    Murong Shen threw down this sentence, turned and left.


    Wei Guo didn''t dare to neglect. After directly answering, he whistled to gather all the dark guards. After giving them a few words in a hurry, he quickly caught up with Murong Shen.


    Unfortunately, King Chen walked too fast.


    Neither Murong Yu nor Murong Shen stopped him outside the capital before he arrived.


    This made them angry and rushed to the capital at the fastest speed.


    Of course, Murong Shen took one more step than Murong Yu.


    That is, he asked the five dark guards to go one step faster than them. First, he went to the capital to publicize Murong Leng''s taking King Chen into the capital.


    His request is very simple, that is, everyone knows.


    The efficiency of the two dark guards is good.


    Murong Yu, who stepped into the gate of the capital earlier than Murong Shen, hasn''t arrived at the seventh palace yet.


    Already heard the people scolding Murong Leng.


    Every traitor, every damn word, burst out one after another. One by one, they wished Murong Leng could step down immediately, and then another person who had a responsibility and could protect the people who lived in the summer came up.


    Of course, under these voices, there are some who dare not say a word.


    However, in front of the big stream, the voices of these small people were naturally swallowed directly and could not even hear the splash.


    The people are so indignant, and it is conceivable that all civil and military officials.


    In particular, Hua Feng and Wu Fucheng had been standing at the door of the imperial book all morning in order to ask Murong Leng for a statement.


    But they were not summoned for a long time. At the same time, they also sensitively found that there was a trace of subtlety in the eyes of both the guards in front of the imperial study and the little eunuchs.


    They both looked at each other and saw the words "not clear" in each other''s eyes.


    "Gentlemen, please come back. Your majesty has no time to see you today." Youping hurried over from the imperial study, bowed slightly and said frankly.


    "Your Majesty asked you to tell us?" Wu Fucheng looked coldly at the closed door of the imperial study, and his tone sank.


    "Yes." right nodded.


    "In that case, Lord Wu, let''s go." Huafeng still had a slight smile on his face and looked gentle and tight.


    "How can you..." Wu Fucheng was so angry that he wanted to turn his head. He didn''t want to see Hua Feng gesturing to himself with his eyes.


    He immediately understood, "hum, just go. I don''t care about anything."


    After dropping this sentence, Wu Fucheng shook his sleeve and left, completely ignoring Hua Feng''s meaning.


    "Right manager, I''m sorry. You know Lord Wu. He''s always angry."


    Hua Feng apologized for Wu Fucheng and Youping, both in tone and attitude, as well as such elegance and affinity.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our family is also familiar with the two adults. We won''t care about these. It''s just LORD Hua. You''d better remind Lord Wu."


    Youping said, slightly lowering his voice, and Fang said, "it''s better to be careful now because it''s different from the past."


    Then, before he got up completely, he said loudly, "I''m fine, but it''s a big loss to run to your majesty with such a temper."


    "Yes, I will remind Lord Wu, so I will leave first."


    Huafeng finished the whole process before leaving.


    At the gate of the palace, he saw Wu Fucheng''s carriage go slowly towards the main street from a distance.


    Huafeng directly ordered him to go to Chunfeng building and asked the waiter in front of the door to bring Wu Fucheng in when he saw him passing by.


    But he was too worried about it.


    Wu Fucheng, who also intended to talk to him.


    Although ahead of him, it is also far away.


    But after leaving the palace gate, he stopped in a dark lane.


    After seeing Huafeng turn around, Wu Fucheng came out of the alley, crossed the street and stared at each other''s carriage.


    After seeing him enter Chunfeng building, he changed his clothes and hat, got out of the car and walked in.


    Because his clothes were far from normal, even the waiter at the door didn''t recognize him.


    Hua Feng sat down on the second floor, followed by Wu Fucheng.


    They smiled at each other, but they turned up and went up to the third floor.


    When the two adults were talking in secret, the negotiation between King Chen and Murong Leng was also white hot.


    "No, it''s too much for King Chen to ask me to give up Liao Cheng."


    Murong Leng has insisted since before.


    Anyway, Liao Cheng is also one of the eight customs of the summer.


    If you really lose Liao City, you can imagine what the future is waiting for Da Xia.


    "Your Majesty, why do you insist?"


    King Chen smiled and sat on one side. He looked colder than Murong and looked like an emperor who had been in a high position for a long time.


    Murong snorted coldly. He only glanced at him with the a light glance, pursed his lips tightly, and didn''t speak.


    "You should understand that the Liaocheng area has crossed the Yijiang River, and most of your land in the summer is behind the Yijiang river. If you give up the Liaocheng directly to Daliang, you can take the Yijiang River as a natural moat and build a solid national defense line?"


    The king of Chen finished his words in no hurry, and then quietly waited for the emperor who didn''t have enough IQ to make a decision.


    He was sure that Murong Leng would agree to his request.


    Because since he introduced himself into the summer, he has lost his leading position.


    Also lost the reason to bargain with yourself.


    In addition, he made a fool of himself to quarrel with his two brothers under such national conditions.


    He even planned to use his strength to drive all the two brothers off their horses.


    Hehe, since it''s the strength you want to borrow, don''t you feel ashamed to take refuge in Murong Leng''s enthusiasm for yourself if you don''t cut a knife well and let Da Xia hurt his muscles and bones?


    "No, it won''t work. You have to let me think about it." Murong thought coldly for a long time, still gently waved his hand, and denied King Chen''s suggestion again.


    He clearly realized that if he really agreed to King Chen''s request, he would ignore the people in Liaocheng and the king''s army.


    If these are known by others, not only is his reputation completely smelly, but also may be watched by the state of Chu and the state of Yue, and then ask him to cut off his land for peace.


    He may be able to hold on if he cuts out two pieces of land.


    But if this behavior becomes a habit, sooner or later, his summer will no longer exist, and then he will die.


    Thinking of this, Murong Leng suddenly regretted

 Chapter 920

    Murong Leng didn''t negotiate with King Chen for the first time because of disagreement.


    This was within the expectation of King Chen, so he still left calmly.


    However, King Chen can be natural and unrestrained.


    But he was in trouble.


    It''s still a big problem.


    It may endanger his throne, which had been slightly stable.


    The hero who made Murong cold talk about such a big trouble is Murong Shen.


    It''s a pity that Murong Leng doesn''t know that the person who let him face the forced palace of civil and military officials and tens of thousands of people surround the palace is the Murong Shen He has always despised!


    In the face of such a situation, Murong Leng didn''t come up with a solution for the moment.


    The only way I can think of is to procrastinate again and again.


    However, he doesn''t have much time.


    Well, the right thing is, the time people give him is not unlimited.


    Just when he was going to shrink in his little palace.


    Murong broke in alone.


    With the help of Youping.


    "Your Majesty, where is king Chen?"


    As soon as he came in, he asked about King Chen.


    Because he believed that Murong LengSheng, a descendant of Daxia, could never do anything to betray his ancestors.


    And he united with King Chen to make compensation by cutting the land, so that Da Liang wouldn''t commit Da Xia.


    This is undoubtedly self humiliating for Da Xia.


    As the royal family of Daxia, they will never allow such behavior.


    "Why do you even want to force me?"


    Murong Leng leaned on the soft couch, looked coldly at Murong Du and snorted, "if you want to push me out, push me. Don''t waste time with me here."


    Such uninhibited Murong Leng is naturally familiar to Murong.


    It''s just that I used to feel very handsome, but now I just feel ugly and terrible.


    "Six younger brothers, how did you become like this?" Murong Du couldn''t believe it.


    If you say, he was forced to the edge of power by Murong Leng before.


    What he can understand.


    At present, he couldn''t understand why Murong Leng would ruin his future and cooperate with King Chen.


    Now that the east window incident has happened, will he hide here for King Chen?


    What the hell is there in here that he doesn''t know?


    Is it wrong for him to retreat with the water when he found Murong Leng oppressing him?


    "What have I become? I''ve always been like this."


    Murong smiled coldly, "why do you regret giving me this country now?"


    In fact, it''s more than regret. It''s just that you can''t directly kill yourself in the past.


    How could he agree to push Murong Leng to the throne and pull Murong Shen down.


    You know, no matter how cruel and cruel, he murongshen will never destroy Da Xia like this.


    He would rather die in the moment of national prosperity.


    "Hahaha, it''s no use regretting now, because everything here is mine now. I''ll give it to whoever I want. You can''t get a dime if you don''t want to."


    Murong Leng laughed wildly. At this time, he looked very crazy.


    He is a madman, not a high emperor.


    "I know you expect me to die now? But if I don''t die, what can you do to me?"


    Murong Leng continued to smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Even my heart is still suffering there.


    Every time he said a word with a smile, he added in his heart, kill me.


    He doesn''t want to be ashamed of Da Xia.


    But now he has a big handle in the hand of King Chen.


    And this handle is a secret he can''t tell.


    It is precisely because of this that he is so passive.


    Even if there is no agreement with King Chen.


    But as long as he has this handle, he will certainly agree.


    Then it got out of hand.


    Murong sneered and looked at Murong Du''s eyes with ridicule and ridicule. He looked really frivolous.


    "Hahaha, fourth brother, do you dare to kill me? Anyway, I''m also the emperor of Daxia now. You kill me is the following crime, hahaha, so as long as you don''t kill me, I can continue what I want to do. None of you can stop me!"


    You hear me? The only way to stop this is to kill him! Come and kill him! Murong Du, what are you waiting for?


    He roared both in his mouth and in his heart. The extreme emotions at both ends made him unable to distinguish reality from fantasy, which made him more and more painful.


    "You''re crazy, you''re really crazy." Murong looked at Murong Leng independently, and his original hopes were wiped away in each other''s smile.


    His trust in Murong Leng and his last hope were strangled in his swaddling clothes in the other party''s madness.


    Murong Du was disappointed and desperate.


    "I shouldn''t have come if I knew you had become so."


    His voice is very low, and his voice is getting lower and lower.


    "Hahaha, why are you still standing here? I''m the only emperor in the world. How can you defeat me with you, hahaha!"


    Murong Leng was also disappointed.


    He said all his cruel words for this reason.


    Murong Du still had no intention of killing him.


    No, not only didn''t kill him, but looked at him with a sad look, and then turned and left slowly.


    His back is so bleak that people feel sad at a glance.


    But he can''t be sad, nor can he be sad, let alone keep him.


    Because once he had such a move, the king of Chen would know that he was still the Daxia party, not the king of Chen party.


    "You did a good job." Chen Wang came out after smiling at the screen next to the man.


    When he came to Murong Leng''s side, he took out a pill and threw it to him, "this is today''s quantity. Keep trying."


    The words fell, and King Chen returned to the secret way again, leaving only Murong Leng standing there.


    Looking at the pills in his hand, Murong Leng felt angry and humiliated again.


    Just when the negotiation couldn''t go on that day, King Chen drugged him.


    And when he was down, he didn''t feel it.


    Only that night, he felt the pain of being bitten by thousands of ants.


    When he was about to peel off his skin, King Chen broke into his bedroom and threw a pill into his mouth.


    The medicine really worked after it was put into the stomach.


    The feeling of being bitten by ten thousand ants is gone.


    His people became refreshing in an instant.


    But he was scared silly by the other party''s next words before he thanked King Chen.


    "If you want an antidote, give it to me. Otherwise, if you don''t have it all day, you''ll have to die."


    At that time, he realized that the medicine was the sharp weapon he used to control himself.


    And now I want to go back, it is no longer possible.


    "So this is the reason why you give in to King Chen."


    When Murong Leng took the medicine and didn''t know whether to swallow it or throw it away, Murong Yu came in

 Chapter 921

    Mo Xiyan followed Hongge closely.


    This time it was just because I felt strange and just in case.


    Then they turned around and went to Liangping to pick up brother tie Hong.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    This made Murong yu feel a little sad, and then sighed, these stupid mortals.


    "Since you know, what else do you say?"


    Murong Leng threw the pill into his mouth, shook up and said with a sneer, "hahaha, come here and poke it at me. Everything here can be solved."


    Now that he has been seen, he has nothing to hide.


    Besides, the other party is Murong Yu. If he kills himself, he will ascend the throne, and there will be hope in Da Xia.


    "No, you are saved." Murong Yu said calmly.


    He saw at a glance that the medicine was just a chronic poison.


    As long as a permanent antidote is prepared, Murong Leng can get rid of it.


    Instead of King Chen deliberately making Murong feel cold, this is a drug to control people''s hearts, and there is no illusion of antidote.


    "I''m still saved?" Murong was stunned, and then laughed wildly again. "How is this possible? Why do you lie to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you." Murong said coldly, "you can let the Fourth Department try."


    The fourth, that''s the Hongge? Murong Leng''s sight deviated and finally saw the shining figure standing behind Murong Yu.


    "It''s really the fourth, the legendary miracle doctor!"


    Murong Leng''s face suddenly floated a smile, "so, can you save me?"


    This was what he said when he looked at tie Hongge, with expectations in his eyes.


    "Oh, in theory, it''s OK, but you should let me see." department Hongge didn''t feel nervous in front of the emperor at all, but still said coldly and full.


    "Look at that." Murong Leng''s hand quickly reached him, shocking.


    It seems that he really wants to save himself.


    Instead of being controlled by one generation.


    But the man who controls him is king Chen.


    How can a guy like that have no means?


    As soon as Mo Xiyan thought of this, he heard the Department Hongge say, "you have been poisoned by two kinds of poison, one of which is easy to solve. I have ready-made medicine, but the other one has a single drug guide, which has been missing. There is no hope of lifting it."


    His words were half hopeful and half despairing.


    This made Murong Leng suddenly fall down as soon as he raised his mouth.


    "What else can I say? I''m just waiting to die."


    Murong Leng smiled again, more arrogant and more publicized than before, "so you can go away. What are you still doing here, or do you want to kill me directly?"


    Seeing Murong Leng like this, Mo Xi Yan just wants to laugh.


    Well, it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just a little ridiculous.


    Because the means he used to cover himself up was just crazy shouting and scolding.


    There are no other means.


    It is said that she is still an emperor. How can she believe it?


    "If you go crazy again, you''ll really be hopeless."


    Murong Yu said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I have no hope. What are you talking about here?"


    Murong Leng continued to smile, without a trace of temperature in his eyes.


    "You''re really funny. You want us to kill you. Why do you yell and scold here?"


    Mo Xiyan finally opened his mouth and hit it.


    Let Murong Leng freeze on the spot and don''t know what to do.


    "How did you know?"


    He was stunned for a long time and opened his mouth for a long time before he asked.


    "Is it hard to know?" Mo Xiyan shrugged. "The idea that you want to die is written on your face. Unless you are blind, how else can you not see it?"


    She took it for granted.


    Murong Yu and tie Hongge nodded in agreement.


    This made Murong Leng more desperate.


    "In this way, I even failed in a play. No wonder I would play a card in my hand like this."


    As he spoke, he collapsed to the ground like a deflated ball.


    "What else do you mean by saying that I''m not dead now?"


    "You can revitalize summer." Mo Xiyan said directly.


    "Hahaha, how can I revitalize?"


    Murong Leng smiled again, this time with a bitter smile, "there are hundreds of officials and people who want my life outside, and there are king Chen and the state of Yue outside who want to eat my summer. What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s simple."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light hum, "King Chen and the state of Yue can be handed over to King lie''s army and Murong Yu. As for all officials and the people, it depends on you to solve them. To solve these things, you only need to hand over King Chen and cut him in front of everyone."


    It''s really simple to say.


    Just doing it... The despair in Murong''s cold eyes was even worse.


    "King Chen, how do you catch it? How do you kill it? Do you really want to declare war with Liang Guo?"


    Now the summer is not what it was before.


    Their country is not like a country and their army is not like an army.


    If Liang state and Yue State attack at this time, Da Xia will be like general loose sand and lose the ability to resist in front of them.


    At that time, it will not be the loss of a Liao City, but the whole summer.


    Thinking of this, Murong Leng thought, otherwise he would agree with King Chen.


    This may make summer stable for a while.


    "King Chen is in the capital. As long as the people in the capital are united, I''m sure he can''t hide anywhere."


    Mo Xiyan smiled contemptuously when he saw him like this, "unless you don''t want to kill."


    Her words made Murong cold as if struck by thunder, and he woke up instantly.


    He couldn''t help thinking about the feasibility of what she said.


    All over the capital, even the people opposed him as an emperor.


    But as long as he wants to catch King Chen, they should help.


    Plus the power in Murong''s hand and his own Wujia villa.


    It''s really possible to take King Chen in Daxia.


    In this way, it is really possible to directly kill King Chen in front of all the people.


    To correct his own reputation.


    As long as there is such a positive image, all officials will never oppose themselves.


    Naturally, the people will no longer stay around the palace.


    It sounds so perfect... Except for the poison on him.


    "As for your poison, I can find a way to cure it for you." even like the roundworm in Murong Leng''s heart, Mo Xiyan said directly that he could save it when he thought of the poison.


    "But really?" Murong Leng''s eyes finally lit up the light of hope, just like the tourists who are short of water in the desert. When they see the only oasis, the light of hope and hope for life is particularly dazzling and moving


    "Nature is serious. I don''t cherish Yan. I never lie and deceive people." Mo Xiyan nodded to promise.


    Murong Leng, who got the guarantee, rekindled the sense of war in his eyes.


    "That''s good. Then I''ll settle this account with King Chen so that he can know the consequences of offending my Daxia people!"

 Chapter 922

    Morning building, main street, Beijing


    "Oh, you mean the girl surnamed mo of the seventh princess is detoxifying the Xia emperor?"


    King Chen sat on the top floor of the morning building, leaning against the railing, lazily drinking wine, with contempt and ridicule in his eyes.


    Everyone says that the seventh Princess Mo Xi Yan has superb medical skills and is comparable to a miracle doctor.


    But his poison has no antidote at all. The so-called antidote in the world is just a relief.


    Now Murong Leng hasn''t given up.


    Still believe in the girl''s so-called detoxification.


    If you wait a little longer, I''m afraid even if you climb, you''ll have to climb up to him and beg yourself to give him an antidote or a pleasure.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Yes, Lord, do we need to stop it?"


    Dark five stood on one side, hidden in the dark, with a dull and low voice.


    His voice was like pulling a saw on a tree pole, making a terrible wheezing sound.


    "No need."


    King Chen threw the wine cup in his hand and jumped gently from the windowsill. "It''s time to go and have a look at that girl."


    It''s really boring to stay in Beijing. It''s better to have a look at Chunmei.


    "But the Lord is under martial law in Beijing. No one can get in and out unless there is a token."


    Dark five makes a sound to remind.


    "It''s just a sign, you can''t get it?" the king of Chen stopped in front of the door, half narrowed his eyes on his side and swept obliquely towards the dark guard. With great pressure, the latter couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "Yes, my subordinates are going to find the token. Please wait a moment."


    Dark five finished his words word by word under pressure.


    "Well." Wang Chen sat on the windowsill again, picked up the wine pot still on the top and sighed gently, "go quickly. It''s really boring."


    King Chen thought the progress was too slow, but Murong Leng was the same, but he wanted Mo Xiyan to speed up the detoxification.


    "I told you that detoxification requires a process. If you forcibly detoxify regardless of your body, your body will collapse."


    Mo Xiyan ignored Murong Leng''s words, just focused on the silver needle in his hand, twisted it from time to time, pulled out one place and stabbed another place, very regular.


    "But this won''t work. You can see that the king of Chen is about to get out of my control. If he continues to let go like this, he will run sooner or later."


    Murong said in a hurry, "it''s just for the sake of summer that you save me. In this way, how my body is should not be within your consideration, isn''t it?"


    "It was like this." Mo Xi Yan answered faintly.


    Ah! Although Murong Leng said that, he still had hope in his heart, so he could speak without scruples.


    But when Mo Xiyan admitted, his heart was still suffering.


    He had to admit that the pain of being hurt by someone he trusted would multiply


    At this time, he suddenly remembered how he had resisted Murong and how he had been cautious about Murong. Of course, it was Murong Du he owed most.


    The thought of them made him extremely uncomfortable.


    A feeling called regret finally came late.


    "You don''t have to be sad. For the sake of your repentance, our Lord won''t care about you." Mo Xi added without raising his head.


    Her words, coupled with her clear voice, unexpectedly made Murong Leng feel much more comfortable.


    "Do you mean that Murong Yuzai is responsible for everything outside now?"


    "How could it be? He''s not an official. It''s not convenient to take care of him." Mo Xiyan pulled out his roots and quickly changed a place and plunged into it.


    This particular pain, Murong Leng had no psychological preparation, but was snored by the painful toothache.


    "Can you tell me in advance next time?"


    "Oh, I''m going to prick it."


    Murong Leng just finished, Mo Xi Yan''s needle went down again.


    But she had said it in advance. He really had no way to take her.


    Such a woman is rare.


    Murong Leng raised his eyes and looked at Mo Xi Yan seriously for the first time.


    But she found that she looked beautiful and different from ordinary people.


    Especially under the reflection of the sun, Sheng Sheng raised her very face to the highest divine face.


    The colorful plum blossoms behind him completely lost their color.


    Murong Yu is really a visionary. Such a capable and beautiful woman was found and occupied by him.


    If he could get her, would he be another scene now?


    Murong Leng just thought about the possible picture. The heart lake that has been filled with power for a long time has become different.


    It seems to have been gently dragged by the breeze and brought ripples


    I was fascinated by beauty... Well, no, I was fascinated by Mo Xiyan''s professional ethics.


    Then Murong Leng sat there motionless, all with Mo Xi Yan Shi.


    Now even if Mo Xiyan wants to kill him, it is estimated to be easy.


    But don''t cherish Yan''s speed is never slow.


    So before the other party reacted, she had finished today''s treatment. While packing up her things, she said, "that''s all for today''s treatment. I''ll come again the next day to detoxify you."


    "OK." Murong Leng didn''t care what the other party said. He just nodded and stared at Mo Xiyan''s face.


    "Here''s your medicine. You''ve been caught and eaten."


    Mo Xiyan, no matter how straightforward his eyes were, just brushed down the prescription and put it on the table.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go first."


    Then she turned away without looking at Murong.


    Murong Leng wanted to stop her, but just got up, he remembered that he had no position to leave people.


    At that moment, he sat down very upset. The whole person was like hiding in the dark, and his mood was very low.


    After Mo Xiyan left, the sixth day jumped down from one side, "master, the person you want to inquire about has heard. Now he is locked up in the Yilan Pavilion behind. The situation seems not very good."


    "Take me to have a look." Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then whispered, "she is still half my hometown."


    The sixth day didn''t hear the second half of her words clearly, but she turned around immediately and took her to Yilan Pavilion.


    At the same time, Murong Leng, who was still in the hall, received the news from dark Wei, saying that Mo Xiyan had gone to Yilan Pavilion.


    "Let her go, there is nothing in the palace that she can''t go... Wait, what did you just say?"


    Murong Leng''s words were just half said, and he suddenly remembered Zheng Jiajia. Then he got up and stared at dark three in amazement.


    "Princess Mo Qi went to Yilan Pavilion." dark three repeated.


    "Damn it, how could she think of going there!" Murong Leng couldn''t calm down any more, put on his coat and quickly chased after him.


    Zheng Jiajia was locked there, because he had forgotten it for too long.


    That''s how I let it go.


    If it hadn''t been for the dark three to report today that Mo Xiyan was going to pass, he couldn''t remember that there would be such a figure in the palace.


    Originally, it doesn''t matter where Yan wants to go.


    Just don''t know out of what psychology, he subconsciously just don''t want Mo Xiyan to see Zheng Jiajia.


    It''s just doomed that he''s too late.


    Because when he galloped, Mo Xiyan had been taken by the sixth day of junior high school, entered Yilan Pavilion and saw Zheng Jiajia shrinking in a corner of the temple

 Chapter 923

    It looks like a skeleton, with sunken eyes and dull eyes. Such a big man shrinks there. If she hadn''t looked carefully, she really couldn''t find it.


    This is Murong Leng''s attitude towards his woman and his benefactor?


    Mo Xiyan is a little cold.


    Involuntarily, after keeping a safe distance from Zheng Jiajia, he squatted down, "Zheng Jiajia, can you hear the voice?"


    She deliberately raised her voice so that Zheng Jiajia could hear it.


    Unfortunately, no one has spoken to her for too long.


    Zheng Jiajia''s reaction was a little slow. After staring up at Mo Xiyan for a long time, he opened his mouth and smiled, "are you locked up? It''s good that I''m not alone at last."


    Her mouth full of rhubarb teeth, at the moment of opening her mouth, there was an unspeakable stench coming to her nose.


    It was like turning on a switch. Mo Xiyan felt that there was more than this smell in the temple.


    She got up disgustingly, took a half step back and turned her head. Only then did she find that behind Zheng Jiajia was full of excrement, most of which had been cracked and only a little wet.


    "How can you stand living here?"


    Mo Xiyan took another step back and stared at Zheng Jiajia. It''s hard to imagine a modern man living in such a smelly environment.


    "Do you feel dirty, too?" Zheng Jiajia smiled.


    It''s not only dirty, it''s disgusting! Mo Xiyan''s expression was subtle, and her reaction seemed to please Zheng Jiajia, which made her burst into laughter.


    "It''s all right. You''ve been living here for some time, and you''re used to this dirty."


    Zheng Jiajia stood up slowly supporting the wall, not caring that his hands had been stained with those dark things.


    "Because that''s how I get used to it."


    She walked towards Mo Xiyan step by step, her eyes stained with danger.


    "Zheng Jiajia, if you don''t know people clearly and want to be a Phoenix, you will come to this point. You can''t blame others."


    Mo Xi Yan frowned slightly and retreated outside the hall. Although she was not afraid of Zheng Jiajia, she couldn''t stand the evil spirit on her.


    "Hahaha, that''s good." Zheng Jiajia continued to laugh. At this time, she also went to the door of the hall. She stared at Mo Xiyan, with a trace of malice hidden in the corners of her mouth. "Mo Xiyan, are you still the seventh princess now?"


    She has been locked up for so long that she doesn''t know the outside world.


    "What is her identity? Can you ask her?"


    Mo Xiyan didn''t say anything, but was robbed by Murong Leng who came in a hurry.


    As soon as he arrived, he stopped directly between Mo Xiyan and Zheng Jiajia, staring at Zheng Jiajia with vigilance, as if she were a monster.


    "You finally came to see me." Zheng Jiajia''s eyes lit up when she saw Murong Leng.


    "You see, I stayed here obediently. I didn''t go anywhere. Should you give me what you promised?"


    What did you promise her?


    That was a long time ago.


    Murong Leng thought he had forgotten, but he didn''t want to be turned out clearly.


    At that time, he had begun to take all Zheng Jiajia''s money.


    Therefore, Zheng Jiajia can no longer appear in front of herself and others.


    So he deceived Zheng Jiajia and brought her into the palace.


    Tell her that this temple is her residence.


    At that time, she, who still trusted herself at that time, rushed into the Yilan hall with joy, turned around and laughed, "will I live here in the future?"


    Was she really happy at that time? Murong Leng was a little uncertain, because he didn''t look at her expression carefully at that time.


    "Yes, you will be the master here. You can''t go out here until I give you a name."


    That was the last thing he said to her.


    She promised, but she didn''t expect to stay here and take one step.


    Regret it?


    Murong Leng naturally regretted it.


    However, he regretted that he did not deal with the woman as soon as possible.


    Because of this, this woman died early in the morning. Mo Xiyan would not see her.


    "You forgot, didn''t you?" Zheng Jiajia looked at Murong Leng disappointed. His already gloomy eyes became more gloomy. "It doesn''t matter. I knew you had forgotten, but I don''t mind, because I''ll get it back by myself."


    After that, she rushed directly to Murong Leng before he reacted, holding a green sword that didn''t know when it appeared.


    Unfortunately, she is weak and has never learned martial arts.


    Even if he took the lead, he didn''t hurt Murong Leng at all.


    Boom!


    But she herself was careless. The whole person fell on the ground and knocked out a yellow tooth in her mouth.


    "Hahaha, why am I so useless?"


    Zheng Jiajia, with blood in his mouth, began to cry regardless.


    Zheng Jiajia like this has no sense of beauty, and even the last bit of dignity can be trampled on by herself.


    She could have lived well.


    After all, the rich side is not talking nonsense.


    Unfortunately, she made the same mistake as everyone else.


    That is, with money, you want to have power, and with power, you also want to have power.


    So step by step, he brought himself from such a broad road into the ditch of imperial power.


    Did she really think that the ancient imperial power, like those modern officials, could be bought with their own money?


    If so.


    Then Mo Xiyan can only say that she has failed too much.


    Because in this age of imperial supremacy.


    The more you have, the more you will be watched by the emperor.


    And these emperors, unlike those officials, have to take care of something.


    When they want something, they usually grab it directly.


    As a merchant of the people, you have no chance to resist.


    Because you are only a people, and the other party is not only an official, but also an emperor.


    In this country, he is the king''s law and the law of survival.


    If you don''t even know this, go ahead rashly.


    Then what is waiting for you is death.


    Obviously, Zheng Jiajia has not understood this until now.


    This makes Mo Xiyan feel more and more stupid.


    "Somebody, take this woman down."


    Murong Leng didn''t even look at Zheng Jiajia, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t look directly at him.


    But in a cold and ruthless voice, he ordered his subordinates to deal with the people.


    "Murong Leng, you can''t die well. I''m so determined to you that you treat me like this!"


    Zheng Jiajia kept cursing at Murong Leng when he was taken away, and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    Seeing such Zheng Jiajia, Mo Xiyan asked for love for her like a wrong tendon

 Chapter 924

    "I don''t need your plea. Even if I die, I won''t live on your plea."


    Zheng Jiajia took advantage of the stunned people, got rid of the bodyguard who was escorting her, rushed forward a few steps, pointed to Mo Xiyan and shouted, "I Zheng Jiajia is the daughter of destiny, isn''t it comparable to garbage like you, hahaha, yes, I''m the daughter of destiny, and I''m destined to be the queen in the future!"


    She roared and laughed wildly. With her dirty and messy dress, she was really crazy.


    "You''re crazy."


    Mo Xiyan looked at Zheng Jiajia and couldn''t bear it after all.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, so don''t think about it."


    Zheng Jiajia bit Mo Xiyan, but before he got close, he was escorted by the bodyguard.


    "Princess seven, you''d better follow me. This woman is crazy and may hurt you."


    Murong Leng came forward and gently advised him in a gentle voice.


    His eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and his eyes are gentle. Such a gentle and amazing time makes Zheng Jiajia even more dazzling.


    "So you abandoned me for this woman?"


    She thought she had found the truth.


    "You''re crazy." Murong Leng glared at her with disgust, and then looked at the guards angrily, "don''t you pull her down quickly."


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Xiyan shouted stop at this moment.


    "But you think it''s too light?"


    Murong Leng can only think of this reason.


    "Don''t cherish Yan. You are really cruel. I won''t let go of me."


    So is Zheng Jiajia.


    "No, you are wrong." Mo Xiyan shook his head. "I just want your majesty to let her go."


    "What does the seventh Princess mean?"


    Murong Leng was stunned. He didn''t think of it at all. Mo Xiyan didn''t want to kill Zheng Jiajia, but to save her?


    "How could you?"


    Zheng Jiajia was stunned. She thought she had cheated Mo Xiyan and targeted her everywhere. Just now she even wanted to kill her.


    How can the other party hate her to the bone? Even if she doesn''t take the opportunity to kill her, she will fall into the well.


    But what she never thought was that Mo Xiyan would save her?


    And she''s almost her enemy?


    "Zheng Jiajia and I just disagree. She''s just talking about business."


    Mo Xi Yan whispered, "I don''t have any hatred with her, and I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to be disturbed because of who."


    "Will you be upset if I die?" Zheng Jiajia seems to have heard a joke.


    Murong Leng also has some doubts.


    He knew that Mo Xiyan and Zheng Jiajia knew each other and had cooperated for some time.


    However, it seems that Zheng Jiajia loves money too much, so he broke off his relationship with Mo Xiyan directly.


    According to this logic, shouldn''t Mo Xiyan hate Zheng Jiajia?


    So in his opinion, it''s strange enough that Mo Xiyan wants to save Zheng Jiajia.


    Now that Zheng Jiajia is dead, will she have an uneasy conscience? This is even more incredible.


    Just a person who has nothing to do but want, as for?


    "Your Majesty, I have a request. I wonder if you will allow it?" Mo Xi Yan bowed coldly to Murong. His attitude was not very respectful, but he also gave enough face.


    "Oh, what do you want to do?"


    After Murong asked coldly, he felt a little retarded.


    "I want to talk to Zheng Jiajia in private."


    Mo Xiyan said directly along with the his words, with theout a trace of the embarrassment.


    "I have nothing to tell you."


    Murong Leng hasn''t answered yet, but Zheng Jiajia refuses Mo Xiyan in seconds.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Mo Xiyan anymore.


    I don''t want to live my life because I don''t cherish my face.


    It was like a thorn in her heart.


    It hurt her.


    But still unwilling to stop.


    "Please your majesty." Mo Xiyan ignored Zheng Jiajia, but directly asked Murong Leng.


    "Since that''s what you mean, let''s talk."


    Murong Leng agreed when he saw Mo Xiyan''s insistence.


    Then he looked at Zheng Jiajia and suddenly added, "but she has to take a bath first."


    She forgot this. Don''t cherish Yan''s smile. She thought Murong Leng was very good.


    I really can''t bear the special smell of the other party.


    "Hahaha, no, I''m not. Don''t cherish Yan. Don''t you want to chat with me, I won''t wash it."


    Zheng Jiajia seems to be getting used to Mo Xiyan.


    Anyway, as long as Mo Xiyan doesn''t want to, she will hate each other.


    I don''t know what she thinks. Anyway, Mo Xi Yan is very helpless.


    However, no matter what Zheng Jiajia thinks, now she naturally has no room for resistance.


    So she was escorted by Murong Leng''s people to take a bath and change into clean clothes.


    But this suit is a maid''s dress. It''s very rough, which makes Zheng Jiajia dislike it.


    Because it was a private meeting, when Zheng Jiajia took a bath and came out, there was only Mo Xiyan here.


    As soon as Zheng Jiajia came out of the hall door, he saw Mo Xiyan sitting in a flower bed on one side, tasting tea.


    She was dressed in a robe of royal robes, with hairpins and tassels on her head. She was fine and beautiful, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    "You are happy. Hum, fart quickly."


    "Zheng Jiajia, how did you get here?"


    Mo Xi Yan gently put down the teacup, slightly raised his head, looked at her tone and said, "maybe I should ask you, are you soul wearing or wearing?"


    "You, you... You really cross!"


    Zheng Jiajia stared at Mo Xiyan in front of her. She was stunned and couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    She always felt that Mo Xiyan was like hanging up.


    When I met her before, I already felt very strange.


    Unexpectedly, she also crossed.


    But I didn''t admit it before.


    I still installed 13 there. How can I suddenly recognize it now?


    Zheng Jiajia must admit that he really despises Mo Xiyan.


    This man is really good at pretending.


    "Ah, I am, but I think I''m not the same age as you."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s indifferent smile and estrangement.


    Of course, she said so because she thought Zheng Jiajia was too naive.


    If you are really like her, you have never been born.


    Then you will never have such innocence again.


    Because there is no humanity and no rules in the future.


    If you want to live, you have to throw all human nature, that is, the kind and naive side.


    To live.


    Obviously, Zheng Jiajia does not have this trait.


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Jiajia was stunned and responded for a long time. "Aren''t you from the 21st century?"


    "Well, No." Mo Xiyan put down his tea cup, stood up and looked down at Zheng Jiajia, "I have never been born."


    "No, no world? Does the legendary world really exist?" Zheng Jiajia was surprised.


    If Mo Xiyan said he was wearing it, she was surprised.


    Now a sentence has not been born, which makes her even more surprised

 Chapter 925

    Zheng Jiajia was born in the era of peace.


    Grew up in peacetime.


    Her death was also due to a car accident.


    But she felt happy again.


    Because how many people in the world can come back from the dead?


    She felt that all this was God''s compensation for her.


    That''s why I let my dead self come to this world and become Zheng Jiajia.


    She really thought she could get up here.


    But when I wanted to deal with the royal family, I lost.


    However, the other party also dealt with each other, but got a noble status and identity.


    This person is really quite different from others.


    "Well, it really exists." Mo Xiyan nodded. "It''s a world so dark that you can''t even see the sun."


    Her voice is still light, but it makes people feel a little cold for no reason.


    A sad cold from the bone.


    "Are you dead too?" Zheng Jiajia thought for a long time after listening to it.


    "Otherwise?" Mo Xiyan chuckled, "but these are not important, because my current identity is only Mo Xiyan, the princess of Murong Yu."


    Mo Xiyan, who said these words, made Zheng Jiajia feel dazzling.


    It''s like a strong light hit her, it''s soul grabbing.


    It took her a long time to recover from such a shock.


    "Are you really willing?"


    Zheng Jiajia asked, because she just wanted to struggle, do business and prove herself useful because she was unwilling.


    Instead of losing money in their parents'' mouths.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head, "the problem is not whether he is willing or not."


    Then she went to Zheng Jiajia and whispered, "Zheng Jiajia, your biggest failure is just because you didn''t put your position right."


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Jiajia''s face is very bad. She is good at everything, but she can''t see others say she is bad.


    Mo Xiyan thought for a long time and straightened his thoughts. "I mean, the world we live in is different. It is no longer the society ruled by law. Now only imperial power is supreme here, and what you do is a provocation to imperial power. Do you understand?"


    What does she need to understand? Zheng Jiajia just got to her mouth and swallowed it directly.


    Then his face turned pale.


    She really didn''t think about it.


    Although she''s been wearing it for a long time.


    But it has been struggling there all the time, and the so-called struggle seems to be something that women in this era are used to.


    It''s just that you can''t go out behind closed doors, you can''t show up in public, you can''t talk to men at will, and so on.


    Especially in business, even men of noble families will not do it, let alone women like her.


    So she''s been there fighting.


    You want to strive for greater interests and greater freedom for yourself.


    But I never thought how rebellious I was.


    No wonder, no matter how much money she made, no one in her family looked down on her.


    Asking yourself for money is fast, but there is no respect in your eyes.


    What did she think?


    Oh, by the way.


    What she thought was, at least you need my money.


    In this way, they are still important to them.


    But now?


    They probably all want her to die?


    Because the money was taken away by Murong Leng.


    No, she didn''t borrow it.


    And they are all spineless guys.


    Now you may be afraid and want to get rid of her?


    How could anyone care about her?


    No, there''s still one.


    Zheng Jiajia fiercely raised his head and looked at Mo Xiyan.


    Suddenly I felt that although the woman''s expression had been light, she didn''t care about anything.


    But she was the only one who held out his hand to her.


    And I wear it like myself.


    "Don''t cherish Yan. I was wrong before. Now I thank you."


    Zheng Jiajia thought for a long time before she choked out such a sentence.


    With that, I wish I could slap myself in the face.


    To make your mouth sharp.


    When Mingming was doing business, he was very talkative.


    How did you become so clumsy when you came to this man?


    "You don''t want to beat me and kill me now?" Mo Xiyan smiled, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "I... Tut, if you don''t mention this, we can still be friends." Zheng Jiajia was stunned at first, then grabbed his head, and said weakly, "I didn''t expect you to be very skinny."


    "Leather, are you happy? How come you used to be a poker face?"


    Don''t cherish Yan Bai''s glance at each other.


    "Yes, how can I? I''m Lin Kexin, an invincible beautiful girl in the universe. How can I be that kind of rigid old maid? Don''t accuse me!"


    Zheng Jiajia immediately hit back.


    It''s very pleasant to get rid of the background of the times.


    Then, naturally, they became friends.


    Finally, Mo Xiyan and Murong coldly asked Zheng Jiajia.


    At first, Murong Leng disagreed.


    However, when Mo Xiyan carried out Murong Yu, he didn''t want to agree and had to agree.


    After that, Mo Xiyan took Zheng Jiajia out of the palace and went back to the seventh Prince''s house together.


    "What are your plans in the future?"


    Mo Xiyan asked huang''er to bring them some fruit tea and chatted with Zheng Jiajia while eating again.


    "I want to leave here." Zheng Jiajia sighed, "I think there is nothing I can miss in the capital."


    She felt that she should walk around. Over the years, she was really stupid. She was trapped in this circle all the time.


    "Do you have a direction?" Mo Xiyan picked his eyebrow. At the moment, he really appreciated Zheng Jiajia.


    She really deserves to be a woman of the new era. She is brave enough.


    It''s just that one of her daughters is out. Is it really good?


    After all, it is a troubled time. Dark clouds hang over every country. The atmosphere is tense and open at will.


    "Not yet." Zheng Jiajia shook her head.


    She also wants to have it, but it''s really not right now.


    "I advise you not to go now. It''s not peaceful now."


    Mo Xiyan sighed, "you''ve been locked up for too long, so you may not know. Now Liangguo may fight with me at any time."


    "No wonder, no wonder I was just outside. I always felt that the atmosphere in the street was strange. Was that so?"


    Zheng Jiajia was stunned, but then he smiled bitterly, "is it really going to force me back?"


    She really doesn''t want to go back at all.


    As for the palace, she didn''t want to.


    If Mo Xiyan hadn''t been here today, she would have died in that empty palace.


    Instead of being taken care of or treated by the other party as it is now, she saw the dawn of her own life.


    Mo Xiyan bowed his head and took a sip of tea and casually said, "you can stay in the Palace first. Anyway, your body still needs conditioning. It''s just two in one fell swoop."


    "You..." Zheng Jiajia looked at Mo Xiyan in amazement. She was moved and couldn''t speak for a moment

 Chapter 926

    After Zheng Jiajia lived in the seventh Prince''s residence, huang''er took care of them.


    In order to make king Chen take action, Murong Yu has sent a letter to ask Princess lie to cooperate and do something in Liaocheng.


    It also made king Chen feel dangerous, so he no longer stayed comfortably in Daxia.


    Of course, in order to make the plan go smoothly, except Murong Yumo Xiyan, only princess lie knew about it.


    Because no one knows who is really reliable.


    The officials, who were still there, are now under the comforting leadership of Huafeng and others. They really calm down and perform their duties, just like in the past.


    Except that the city gate was still heavily guarded, the atmosphere in the capital also seemed to calm down.


    So Murong Shen, who came a few days late, found that he seemed unable to enter the city.


    As soon as I inquired, I knew that there was a Liang state in the city. Wang Chen had not found it, so I sealed the capital.


    Murong was cautious for a moment. King Chen was in the city. He was in a hurry.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Ann Yi whispered behind him.


    He was originally the dark one of the dark guard camp. After he became the bright guard, he still didn''t adapt.


    "We go to the city more often." as the prince, murongshen still knows where the weakness of the capital is.


    After a little thought, he got into the carriage again and asked Anyi to turn around and go north.


    Wei Guo rode a horse and followed the carriage with two other bodyguards.


    The two men also changed from dark to light. It was clear that they were Anshan and Anse.


    It should also be seen from their names that they are the original dark three and dark four.


    To the north of the capital, it was originally close to the mountain. Looking at the road, it was just a small path.


    People who usually go here are just passing villagers.


    Moreover, if most of them come here, there is no way to pass quickly. In addition, behind the mountain is the national GUI of summer, so the defense here is the weakest in the whole capital.


    Although weak, it does not mean No.


    The sentry here should exist.


    Only Murong Shen knew the change time here, so he felt that this was the only breakthrough.


    "Stop."


    When he got to the place, Murong Shen shouted stop.


    He jumped out of the carriage.


    He looked at the sky, looked at the tower, thought about the sidewalk, "take a break, we''ll go into the city."


    "Yes." Wei Guo and others answered softly.


    Then Wei Guo moved the horse and carriage to a safe place to hide.


    This is the best policy.


    Murong won''t care about these little things.


    Just sat down, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    "Who!"


    At this time, the voices of Wei Guo and Anshan burst out.


    Murong Shen also stood up with vigilance and looked at the man.


    "Unexpectedly, after so long, you are still useless."


    The visitor is the original fourth Lord. He has become a bandit and recently changed his name to Xia''an.


    He hoped that his country would always be safe.


    Unfortunately, it was destroyed because of a Murong Leng.


    That''s why he came to the capital from his stronghold.


    The purpose is naturally the same as Murong Yu and Murong Shen.


    He only arrived two days later than Murong Yu.


    We can see that the situation in the capital has greatly improved.


    He was comforted.


    So I stayed for a few days and found that it was getting better and better. Then I planned to go back.


    There is no plan to identify with Murong Yu.


    But I didn''t expect anything. As soon as I jumped out of the north gate of the capital, I saw Murong Shen waiting here.


    "It''s much better than you who always change your name."


    Murong Shen waved his hand to the state of Wei and asked them to retreat. He stepped forward and came to Xia''an, "why didn''t you fight with Murong Leng before, so why did our summer fall like this?"


    "I didn''t know it would be so at that time."


    Xia''an chuckled, "if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have done so."


    "Oh, what would you have done if you had known earlier?"


    Murong Shen was very curious.


    After all, the relationship with Murong Leng is very weak.


    So he didn''t choose to fight at that time, which made him very confused.


    "I''ll probably hold on to old seven."


    Xia''an thought for a moment and Fang said, "unfortunately, it''s also the master of wild habits. It''s even more difficult to let him be in charge."


    Thinking of this, he looked at Murong Shen and had an idea in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, you killed your father at that time. If not, you were really the choice of the Ming emperor."


    At least they won''t face this situation in summer.


    It wouldn''t be such a stupid thing to lead a wolf into the house.


    Thinking of this, he really regretted it.


    Because I was blinded by hatred, I put the evil thing on the top.


    In any case, the one in front of him is also the heir who has been cultivated by his father for more than ten years.


    His ability has been recognized by his father, and naturally he can shoulder heavy responsibilities.


    "I''ve never been Mingjun."


    Murong shook his head carefully. "Some of me are not big-minded and are easily affected by emotions. This is far worse than seven brothers."


    He told the truth.


    After so many things, if he hasn''t figured it out, he''s really living in vain.


    "Cough." but unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a surge of Qi and blood, which made him cough fiercely.


    Murong Shen coughed with red eyes until his mouth overflowed with a little blood red, which made him stop.


    Nearby Wei Guo had already handed over the medicine. He took it directly and swallowed it. Only then did he slow down.


    Xia''an looked at all this in her eyes. At that moment, she raised her eyebrows suspiciously, "are you hurt?"


    "Well, a little thing." Murong Shen didn''t care.


    But in my heart, I looked up to Xia''an.


    He only judged his injury from murongshen''s unstable breath and his just coughing.


    It really surprised murongshen.


    But it was just a surprise.


    Because he soon thought that the other party was in the green forest.


    I am very familiar with these injuries and pains.


    It''s also normal to be seen.


    Moreover, it was really difficult for him to live with King Chen.


    The body was also hurt.


    Along the way, there was not much recovery.


    "Has something to do with King Chen?" Xia an thought and suddenly remembered that he had heard the news that Murong Shen was taken away by King Chen before.


    But he also helped the victims near liangpingna at that time, so he didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    Because he knew that Murong Shen had the ability to protect himself.


    Now think about it, I regret it.


    If he had known he could be hurt so badly, he should have saved him.


    "Xia''an, I''m really good now. If I hadn''t experienced these, I probably wouldn''t have figured out some things all my life."


    Murong Shen saw the pity in Xia''an''s eyes and laughed, "besides, you don''t feel hurt, so you''re more like a man?"

 Chapter 927

    man


    Just him?


    Xia''an scanned Murong Shen up and down, and then burst out laughing without giving any face.


    Murong Shen''s face instantly turned red.


    This is the first time that someone does not give himself face and smiles like this in front of his own face.


    Yes, not even Murong Yu.


    Because he is always clever and sensible in front of Murong Yu.


    Or it''s the grumpy and cold after falling out with him.


    Think about it, he''s a little regretful.


    Since he likes the seventh brother so much, why not let him see enough of all his faces?


    Maybe after knowing him thoroughly, he won''t be directly related to him as he is now?


    At the thought of this, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    It seems that he has found a way to repair with Murong Yu.


    After Xia''an laughed enough, he said to Murong Shen, "in fact, you don''t have to go into the city anymore, because the situation in the city has been stabilized by Lao Qi."


    "Seven elder brothers?" Murong Shen was surprised, but just a few seconds later, he smiled calmly. "What he said is, I know the means of seven elder brothers, but it''s a pity that he became a general and a wild man."


    His words are also the words of Xia''an''s heart.


    As he said before, Murong is the only one among their brothers, which is really suitable for summer.


    Pop.


    "Who?"


    While they were talking, they suddenly made a sound.


    Wei Guo and an Shan quickly jumped over there, and at the same time they had come back, while an Yi and an Si guarded murongshen''s side.


    At the same time, the people who followed Xia''an also spread out and protected them in the middle with extreme vigilance.


    "Is the courage of the fourth and ninth kings of Daxia so small?"


    With this sentence, the king of Chen came out of the shadow, and the corners of his mouth were stained with a indifferent smile.


    He looked very calm.


    The whole person also has the same randomness as usual.


    But only murongshen, who had suffered in his hands, knew how terrible this man was.


    His body trembled almost instinctively.


    But he soon suppressed these emotions.


    "King Chen, you have a lot of courage."


    Xia''an instinctively stood in front of murongshen and protected him behind him.


    "Oh, not as good as you." King Chen slightly hooked up the lower lip corner and looked at Xia''an with evil eyes, "because you, a dead man and a murderer of killing your father, dare to come to the capital. What can I be bold as a guest invited by his majesty Daxia?"


    There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    He was indeed invited by Murong Leng.


    And their identities are indeed very embarrassing.


    But what does that count?


    No matter what, this is also the summer, not its cool country.


    "Wang Chen, you came just in time. I was worried that I didn''t have a chance to go in and trouble you. Now you automatically sent it to the door, which saved me a lot of trouble."


    Murong Shen finally stabilized his mood, came out from behind Xia an, and stared at King Chen with cold eyes.


    If he hadn''t kept some sense, he should rush up and kill the king Chen directly.


    "By you?"


    The king of Chen smiled contemptuously, "do you really think you can escape from the cool country with my emperor''s brother?"


    His words made Murong Shen stare, and he immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    yes.


    King Rui doesn''t care in Daliang.


    There were no soldiers and no one.


    How on earth did he do it and let him out of Prince Chen''s house?


    The answer was so obvious, but he was dazzled by the joy of leaving.


    The reason why I didn''t think about it from beginning to end.


    Now I have to rely on the reminder of King Chen to understand.


    The other party deliberately let him go.


    It''s like a cat catching a mouse.


    He put it aside and grabbed it until he was forced to a desperate situation and swallowed it again.


    King Chen is so terrible.


    "So, do you still want to fight now?"


    King Chen''s voice was still faint, but Murong Shen felt afraid from his heart.


    If he had not had reason, he would have surrendered.


    Murong Shen''s appearance made Xia an feel distressed.


    At the same time, I finally understand.


    Murong Shen''s just understated words, after all, with what kind of pain.


    "King Chen, you want to leave today unless you step on me."


    Xia''an came to Murong Shen again, with a protectionist attitude.


    His behavior surprised murongshen.


    Because he has no intersection with this brother.


    He still knew such a man from Murong Yu''s mouth.


    It''s just dead.


    When he later learned that he was not dead, he just became a bandit.


    But this is what Murong Yu told him.


    But at that time, it also brought news that he met Mo Xiyan.


    Because Mo Xiyan appeared, he didn''t pay any attention to his brother who suddenly appeared again.


    There was only one thought in his mind, that is, to eliminate Mo Xiyan.


    Unfortunately, it has not been successful.


    If I had known this brother was so good.


    He wouldn''t just focus on that woman.


    Murong Shen secretly regretted. At the same time, he secretly said that if there is still a future, he must get along well with Xia an.


    "You two are really interesting."


    Wang Chen smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "In that case, the king will be all of you."


    With one clap of his hands, hundreds of people rushed out of the shadow behind the mountain.


    too bad!


    "Lao Jiu, run quickly and I''ll take the top here."


    Xia anmeng pushed Murong Shen, took out the sword at his waist, and shouted, "brother, rush!"


    He rushed to those people with his own people, trying to find a way to escape for Murong Shen.


    His way of doing so made Murong Shen surge with pride that he had not had for a long time.


    "No, fourth brother, this time I fight side by side with you."


    Murong Shen also asked Wei Guo to call out the people in the dark, but he had already killed them with Anyi.


    When they were fighting, King Chen jumped directly onto the city tower, sat on the top, enjoyed the scenery and looked at the small battle scene below.


    A leisurely posture is like watching a play.


    In addition to the occasional command, "the first team retreats and the second team makes up."


    Yes, he used this to keep controlling the war below.


    And he seems to have endless troops in his hands, which makes Murong Shen and Xia''an fall down gradually.


    "Fourth brother, break through quickly. Their goal is me, not you."


    Murong Shen cut off an enemy in front of him and shouted loudly at Xia''an.


    "No, I will live and die with you today." Xia an replied firmly, then took a deep breath and rushed to the enemy again with his last strength.


    "Fourth brother..." Murong Shen''s eyes were red and whispered, "I seem to find the warmth again..."

 Chapter 928

    The so-called unity of brothers can break gold.


    Unfortunately, if you put this sentence on Murong Shen and Xia an, you can only say that its "strength can hurt muscles and bones".


    On the reason, it is naturally the soldiers of King Chen, with strong strength and many people.


    Murong Shen and Xia an, however, had few people and little strength.


    At the beginning, it can be compared naturally.


    However, after a stalemate for a long time, it can only be a gradual retreat.


    Knowing that they were defeated, Murong Shen and Xia an wanted to find a chance to escape.


    However, Wang Chen had already guessed their ideas.


    And he is not a kind-hearted person.


    It''s impossible for him to let them go.


    So after breaking their back road again, King Chen sneered, "you don''t have to work hard. Now the king gives you two choices, whether to fall or die."


    Both ways are insults to them.


    Murong Shen was captured, so his subconscious first reaction was to fall first.


    However, Xia''an is a master who would rather die than surrender.


    He clenched the sword in his hand, looked up and said with cold eyes, "I''d rather die than fall."


    Just six words, but it is sonorous and powerful.


    King Chen was shocked, and Murong Shen felt it. He even began to spit on his previous ideas.


    "What a man of backbone, whoever comes, cheer up the king and seriously give him a decent way to die."


    After appreciating it, King Chen rewarded Xia an with a word of death.


    "King Chen, you are so mean."


    Murong was very angry, but he hated his lack of preparation.


    However, to answer him, only the people of the king of Chen attacked fiercely.


    Xia''an''s cold war spirit greatly encouraged Murong Shen to completely throw away his selfishness and timidity and fight again with his sword.


    All subordinates, their masters have risked their lives in the war. What reason do they have to escape and fear death?


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, but let the two groups of men and horses tear up again.


    In particular, Murong Shen and Xia an''s subordinates fought more fiercely than before, as if they had added chicken blood.


    "This is really interesting."


    Wang Chen didn''t think that at the end of the road, someone could really stand up and fight together again. Even these two people were two royal families before.


    He thought that royal children were always afraid of death.


    Like those straw bags in his cool country and those fools in Vietnam.


    But now he saw two princes who dared to fight and shed blood.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late." Wang Chen said faintly, but there was no regret in his words.


    "Not late." colder and lighter words sounded on the side of King Chen.


    King Chen''s heart trembled, fiercely turned his head and looked to his side. What he saw was the picture of Murong Yu standing on the wall, his clothes flying and his ink flying.


    How did he do it?


    King Chen thought his martial arts were not first-class, but he also called it the top.


    When ordinary people are close to his side, he also feels it.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t feel it at all when he was close, and he didn''t even find it until the other party said it.


    "How long have you been standing here?"


    Because of fear and consternation, the tone of King Chen became a little urgent.


    Seems to live up to the leisure before.


    "Soon, you just said you would give them a decent way to die."


    Mo Xi Yan poked his head out of Murong Yu''s side and smiled at King Chen, "but since we''re here, this sentence naturally wants to give it back to you."


    What she said was not polite at all.


    Let the king of Chen listen with displeasure.


    "Is this your hospitality in summer?"


    "Gee, it''s much better than you, the prince of Liang Kingdom, hurting our prince in Daxia. If you don''t kill you, you''ll lose face."


    Don''t cherish Yan Leng''s retort, his eyes full of contempt.


    "It''s no use. They''re dead." Wang Chen took a deep breath and planned not to deal with this woman.


    But when he finished saying this and turned to look under the wall, he found that the war situation had completely turned over.


    Xia''an and murongshen, who had been beaten and retreated, were panting and resting. They were surrounded by people in black.


    Those who fought with them fought with another group of people in black.


    This is another unfair battle.


    King Chen these people are completely hanged and beaten.


    Only a few minutes later, they were already in some rout.


    Chen Wang Qi''s right hand clenched into a fist, and his eyes suddenly sank cold. "All the people are given to the king. If you don''t get rid of these people today, you''ll all wait to die."


    His words made his people tremble, but they didn''t have any new manpower except to fight harder.


    This makes Chen Wang stunned and some can''t accept it.


    "How is this possible?"


    He didn''t believe they would run first.


    After all, most of these people are puppets. Unless he orders, they would rather die than leave.


    So, where are these people?


    "King Chen, are you looking for your reserve army?"


    Mo Xi Yan stared at the king Chen with innocent eyes. After the other party was stunned, surprised and angry eyes fell on her, she smiled and said, "ah, you don''t have to find it, because they are dead."


    Dead?


    Wang Chen was shocked.


    He himself knows how powerful those people are.


    And there are at least nearly a hundred people.


    How can there be no movement?


    "Are you lying to me?" the king of Chen was angry and looked at Mo Xiyan with condensed eyes. He wanted to see even a little flicker and guilty in each other''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, not at all.


    "If you don''t believe it, pull it down." Mo Xiyan shook his hand in boredom, took Murong Yu''s hand and looked at the battle below, "look, it''s almost over."


    How is this possible? King Chen still didn''t believe it,


    But when he looked at it, he had to believe it.


    He did lose.


    And lost completely.


    Murong Yu is really powerful.


    "You have some skills." the king of Chen said angrily, then jumped back to the capital and disappeared in front of Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan at an incredible speed.


    "Why don''t you let someone chase him?"


    Seeing King Chen''s escape, Murong Shen shouted at Murong Yu, "let him run away and there will be endless trouble, do you know!"


    "Can''t run." Murong Yu lowered his head and looked at him. He only said faintly.


    "You are confident. You don''t see..."


    Before Murong Shen finished his words, King Chen was thrown at Murong Yu''s feet by the second day of junior high school and the second day of junior high school.


    After seeing this scene, Murong Shen''s face instantly turned red and regretted it. Just as the words came to his mouth, there was a bang ten meters away from them, shaking the city wall, as if disaster was coming

 Chapter 929

    Rumbling, I saw a big guy gradually emerging in the dark.


    This is a gun with two barrels. It is huge and looks like a hill.


    After the gun showed its ferocious face, the whole space was quiet.


    Until a man jumped onto the gun, held a torch in his hand and said to Murong, "let King Chen go, or we''ll blow up your capital."


    This broke the peace.


    King Chen''s people didn''t like fighting with Murong''s people. They ran to the artillery one after another. They all stared at them with burning eyes. It seemed that they were in control of winning the roll.


    Murong Yu had jumped off the wall with Mo Xiyan and walked ten meters away from them, followed by the junior second-class dark guards.


    Maybe their bodies are stained with bloody evil spirit. Just such a small action of standing makes people feel pressure. At the same time, it also produces a sense of fear from their hearts.


    Murong Shen and Xia''an have never seen the appearance of Murong''s imperial leader.


    But at this time, it seems to be able to understand why he is called the God of war of the great Xia, and why he can achieve that immortal name.


    They went to Murong Yu''s back, and they had the impulse to follow his horse.


    But at this time, they had no mind or time to think about these, because the other party waved a torch in his hand and shouted again at Murong Yu, "do you hear me, let King Chen go, otherwise you will die here today."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is."


    Mo Xiyan stepped forward, hummed and smiled at each other, pointed to the king Chen and said coldly, "I wouldn''t be stupid enough to really think that you can let us go after we give the king Chen to you."


    This is indeed their idea.


    It was also arranged by King Chen in advance.


    Therefore, it holds no fear.


    But now Murong Yu doesn''t pay anyone.


    The man at the head of King Chen said it was also very difficult.


    Because my master is opposite.


    What if this artillery goes down and injures King Chen?


    "What do you want?"


    As soon as the other party''s brain was pumping, he immediately stepped back.


    This makes Chen Wang angry hate can''t directly go up and smoke each other''s face.


    "You leave with your guns. We''ll send someone to follow you with King Chen. We''ll release people outside the Shili pavilion that leaves the capital. How about you leave?"


    Mo Xiyan said his conditions directly.


    This is indeed a good way.


    Because of this, even if they want to attack the capital, it will take some time.


    And this time is enough for Murong Yu to prepare for their attack.


    In other words, after missing this opportunity, Wang Chen''s plan was basically made of soup.


    "This......" the man with the torch looked at the king Chen, hoping to see something from him.


    In fact, King Chen has thought about it.


    At present, he can''t make waves.


    Murong Yu has arrived here.


    I''ve been watching for so long before.


    He must be well prepared.


    If you really resist, you won''t benefit.


    And now it seems that we can only do it according to Mo Xiyan''s words?


    So the king of Chen could only nod reluctantly.


    "OK, we agree." the man who received the signal finally agreed.


    Murong yurang, the third day, the fifth day and the seventh day, took King Chen with the artillery.


    According to the ability of the three of them, there must be no problem.


    After seeing the artillery and King Chen disappear into the dark, Murong Yu asked people to take the injured Murong Shen and Xia an back to the seventh King''s house.


    Hongge here has already prepared everything with the fourth day of junior high school, waiting for the wounded to arrive.


    "You knew early in the morning?" Xia''an was surprised when she saw that everything was ready and only the wounded were needed.


    "After receiving the news, let people prepare." Murong Yu just said a faint word, and asked Xia an and Murong Shen to treat.


    "Seven elder brothers, I owe you a life." Murong Shen sat down and endured the pain of his body, staring at Murong Yu with burning eyes. His eyes seemed to have some small beating flames that could not be ignored.


    "You don''t have to be like this between brothers." Murong Yu was not the original distracted Murong Yu, so he was not polite to Murong Shen.


    So his voice and tone seemed a lot colder than before.


    This made Murong Shen feel bad.


    "I know you and I can''t be called brothers, but since you have saved me, why are you so strange?"


    What he couldn''t stand before was that Murong Yu didn''t have himself in his eyes.


    Now it is found that Murong Yu''s indifference and deliberate alienation are more important than these.


    "You and I have no friendship." Murong Yu was outspoken.


    "Well, we are all brothers. Why are we so tense when we meet?"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Xia''an immediately made a round of it, "no matter the seventh brother or the ninth brother, now in this current situation, we should all put aside our personal prejudices and cooperate well."


    What he said is reasonable.


    But it''s empty talk.


    Murong is the devil. He is used to ordering people rather than listening to others, so he should only fart.


    Murong Shen was different. He listened to Xia an''s words, but after seeing the condensation at the bottom of Murong''s Royal eyes, he lowered his eyelids again, which was extremely painful.


    He really wants to get along with Murong Yu.


    Even without the previous intimacy, it would be better to be completely ignored by Murong Yu.


    But he also understood that they really couldn''t go back.


    "Fourth brother, you don''t have to say any more. I really caused it between me and seventh brother. No wonder he."


    He smiled bitterly, "I cured my injury and left immediately. If it is not necessary, I will never appear in front of you, brother seven. You don''t have to."


    Xia''an listened to what he had said. At present, he also sighed in his heart. He can''t manage the relationship between them. After all, he doesn''t know the cause and effect. Who is right and who is not natural can''t just look at the surface.


    But he will not allow the atmosphere to condense.


    He tilted his head slightly and took the sidewalk slightly. "Well, don''t say that first."


    Then he took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Murong Yu. "I got it by chance. This time I came here to give it to you. I just wanted to give it to you in a while. After all, the time is not urgent."


    While saying these words, Murong Yu had taken the scroll from his hand and opened it at the same time.


    "It''s too early to give it to you now. It seems that we can''t use these things right now..."


    "No, I can use it." Murong Yu shook his head, then with a loud noise, put the scroll away and held it tightly in his hand. "Thank you, fourth brother. I have this scroll in my hand. I have more confidence in dealing with King Chen."


    This scroll shows the manufacturing methods of artillery and some weapons.


    There are also some ways to configure gunpowder.


    This is really an important thing for Murong Yu.


    Although he has a high position and weight, his birth comes from another system.


    The original distracted Murong Yu is only a half understanding of these.


    Now with this, he can make better guns and gunpowder.


    At that time, even if you encounter King Chen''s artillery, you don''t have to hide as before

 Chapter 930

    The roar of artillery at the north gate of the capital frightened the people in the capital.


    On the second day, before Murong Yu entered the palace and told the hundred officials about it, the people had gathered together again and shouted loudly at the gate of the palace to let Murong Leng step down.


    There are still people here, but not Murong Shen.


    Murongshen had directly clarified the matter when it was spread to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    Murong trusted him and turned directly to the palace.


    Mo Xiyan also went with him. Today, he needs to treat Murong Leng for the second time.


    Before they got close to the palace, they heard the loud curses and noise of the people.


    "The emperor rolled down!"


    "Change people!"


    "He''s just an abandoned son. How can he deserve to be our emperor!"


    "Go down and change my seven kings!"


    "The great seven princes were robbed of the throne by a guy like you who didn''t know where to come from. Don''t you get out quickly!"


    "Dog emperor, do you dare to come out?"


    "Hum, dog emperor, if you don''t come out, we''ll stay here all the time!"


    One of these people is louder than the other, and the other is more angry than the other.


    "How can we get there?" Mo Xiyan lifted the curtain and pointed at the other end. "This posture is just like a parade."


    Murong Yu said without hesitation, "I''ll take you from the other end."


    There are so many people. He doesn''t want Mo Xiyan to be squeezed. Who knows if these people have a bath or body odor?


    If a smelly man happens to wipe her oil, who should he cry with?


    Yes, we should focus here.


    How can his people be touched by others?


    If you can avoid these people, don''t cherish Yan. Naturally, there is nothing you disagree with.


    "Then go."


    She whispered and got out of the carriage first.


    Murong Yu got out of the car after her.


    They went to a place where there was no one, and then Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan, jumped directly into the air, and took her to the palace with a light flash.


    He sent Mo Xiyan to Murong Leng''s palace. Suddenly, he didn''t want to let people go.


    "Why don''t I go in with you."


    This lonely man and woman always think it''s not a thing.


    "It''s no big deal. You can''t help."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t think much, but said, "instead of this, it''s better to appease all officials."


    The imperial court is in chaos, and the original Murong imperial court must not want to see it.


    Of course, she can see that Murong Yu doesn''t want to take care of things here.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t have dragged on like this.


    According to his temper and ability, these things at present are nothing at all.


    After all, how could the demon lord, who has even worked out miracles, not even do such a small thing well?


    "Do I still need to go to those mole ants?" Murong Yu didn''t like those ministers who were afraid of being called.


    In his opinion, these people are afraid of death one by one.


    Such a timid person is still the one who manages the country with the emperor.


    No wonder this summer will decline.


    But no matter how weak and small, what does it have to do with him?


    He will be here now, just because of a Mo Xi Yan.


    She was worried about everything here because she was distracted by Murong Yu.


    In her heart, she must feel that Murong Yu will protect the country.


    So in order to let her not be disappointed with herself, he works according to his distracted temperament. As soon as the things here are over, he will leave with Mo Xiyan.


    Only in this way can we really get rid of the world.


    But now, he just doesn''t want Mo Xiyan to see Murong Leng alone.


    Unknown reason.


    "Go ahead. Just come back to me after you finish them?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s speechless.


    This man is a real scoundrel.


    Obviously, this should be his responsibility.


    Still playing with her here?


    "Really don''t allow me to follow now?"


    Murong Yu stared directly at Mo Xiyan. His eyes seemed to be able to see through her soul directly.


    Let her have a feeling of nowhere to hide, and inexplicably feel guilty.


    Mo Xiyan thinks he is really ill.


    It feels like this.


    She hasn''t done anything sorry for Murong Yu, has she?


    "Come on, I''ll let the sixth day come out at most. Can you come with me?"


    She really has no choice but to take Murong Yu.


    Defending her is like defending anything.


    "That''s what you said."


    Murong Yu was relieved. Since he was not alone, he could barely accept it.


    "Yes, I said. Now my demon lord, has he moved?"


    Mo Xi Yan saw that he looked relaxed and smiled.


    He called himself the devil, not the seventh Lord, nor Murong Yu, so in her eyes, he was the devil, not the distracted Murong Yu?


    This makes Murong Yu happier than any baby.


    Now there was nothing wrong. He jumped directly and ran to the place where all officials were waiting to go up.


    "Really a child."


    Mo Xiyan had no choice but to smile, so he called out the sixth day of junior high school and followed her to find Murong Leng.


    After being informed, she entered the gate of the temple, and Murong Leng had already been waiting by.


    "You''re here at last." he seemed a little anxious.


    It is understandable that patients will worry about their own diseases.


    Mo Xiyan said he was understandable.


    "Your Majesty is sitting there. I can come here with a silver needle."


    She asked the sixth day to put the medicine box aside and took out the silver needle from it. Then she came to Murong Leng.


    Her posture of holding the needle was very beautiful. A layer of shallow and soft morning light was plated on her, which made her face more beautiful.


    As she approached step by step, it was like Jiutian Xuannv came slowly against the sun, making his heart beat unconsciously with her pace.


    If he can, he really wants to have this woman completely.


    Unfortunately, the timing is wrong.


    Murong coldly collected his eyelids, and the bottom of his eyes gradually darkened.


    Now he seems to have only an empty name and no real power.


    If it goes on like this, let alone have Mo Xi Yan.


    It''s even harder to stay in the throne.


    No, he has to find a way.


    Not only to maintain their position.


    And take this woman from Murong''s hand.


    "I''ll give the needle first, your majesty. Please relax."


    Mo Xiyan''s voice seemed to penetrate the dimensional wall and fly into his ear socket, making it numb to the bone marrow.


    At the same time, the desire in my heart was even deeper.


    Mo Xiyan didn''t know Murong Leng''s idea.


    She just treated him seriously.


    One stitch after another, without any carelessness.


    The sixth day looked on one side, first for Murong Leng Kuan''s clothes, and then for Mo Xiyan as an assistant.


    Soon, Murong Leng''s body was covered with silver again.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan took out his small pillow and put it on the table.


    "Your Majesty, please put your right hand up."

 Chapter 931

    Murong Leng was addicted to Mo Xiyan''s Shu color and couldn''t extricate himself. Naturally, he didn''t hear her.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Don''t cherish Yan''s call again.


    He still didn''t respond.


    Mo Xi winked at the sixth day of the ninth lunar month.


    In the first six seconds, he patted Murong Leng on the shoulder.


    At the same time, before Murong Leng was about to get angry, Mo Xiyan called again, "Your Majesty, put your right hand on the pillow."


    Her voice extinguished Murong Leng''s anger instantly.


    At this time, he just reacted that he had just lost his attitude.


    "Sorry, I was distracted just now."


    He hurriedly put his right hand on the pillow.


    At the same time, he stared nervously at Mo Xiyan.


    He was worried that his recent gaffe had annoyed her.


    Then let him never come to heal himself.


    So I lost the chance to get along with her.


    It would make his life worse than death.


    Unfortunately, he stared for a long time and didn''t see any change in his look from Mo Xiyan''s face.


    That means she didn''t realize she was just thinking about her gaffe?


    Murong Leng felt a little relaxed.


    However, a burst of loss soon filled my heart.


    In fact, if she finds out, it may have unexpected results?


    He thought so.


    Maybe again?


    Murong Leng''s decision to rub, let Mo Xiyan call himself again.


    This time, he wants to be more explicit.


    However, he had no chance.


    "How long?"


    Murong Yu came in without notice or any sound.


    So suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Why are you here?" Murong Leng felt uncomfortable.


    Since he became interested in Mo Xiyan, he was unhappy with Murong Yu.


    Because they are rivals in love.


    "Those ministers are flat?" Mo Xiyan just took back his wood Qi, put away his hand pillow and asked, "how can it drop so fast?"


    "I want to see you." Murong Yu was very straightforward.


    "Murong Yu, you... Don''t let people see jokes."


    Don''t pity that Yan''s cheeks are red. The whole person is embarrassed. He wants to dig a hole and get in directly.


    That''s a word.


    Murong Leng was very unhappy.


    Because don''t cherish the meaning of Yan''s words, very clear.


    He is an outsider here, so they can''t do intimate things between them.


    Damn it, even if he is not an outsider, he feels depressed and angry when he sees such close and warm interaction between them, okay?


    On the contrary, Murong Yu''s mood.


    He was glad that Mo Xiyan could say so.


    Because this shows that he also has a different position in her heart.


    At least, in her opinion, he is her person, not an outsider like Murong Leng.


    Even, she didn''t accuse her intimacy, but she was embarrassed because of shyness.


    If so, he is happy and happy.


    Just look at Murong Leng, it''s more and more unpopular.


    "Your Majesty is recovering well. When I get the silver needle, I will prescribe the medicine for you. After taking it for a week, I can have the last treatment."


    Mo Xiyan didn''t feel the depression of the surrounding atmosphere and the rough waves between two men.


    She still performs what a doctor should do.


    "Thank you, Princess mo." Murong Leng said softly, with a very good attitude.


    But this title is deliberately.


    Didn''t you bring a seven word?


    He did it on purpose? Murong Yu''s cold eyes fell on Murong Leng. With only one look, he really confirmed that this man is now his rival in love.


    He didn''t know how to live or die. He was cold in his heart. It seemed that he had to force him to get out of the palace and leave Mo Xiyan''s sight.


    "Your Majesty, now start pulling out the needle. Please keep relaxed."


    Mo Xiyan got up and walked to one side. On the sixth day of junior high school, he had followed up with a basin.


    "OK." Murong took a deep breath and tried to relax.


    "Yes." Mo Xiyan began to pull out the needle.


    Although it was a little slow, it took some time.


    But the speed of pulling out is much faster.


    Within three minutes, he pulled out nearly a hundred silver needles up and down.


    Then she took out the ointment and handed it to the sixth day of junior high school. "On the sixth day of junior high school, apply these to all the needle eyes."


    On the sixth day of junior high school, after receiving the ointment, he quickly applied it.


    She didn''t come alone? What a disappointment. Murong sighed coldly, sighing for his missing welfare.


    Hum, boy, do you really think the woman you like is such a water-based flower?


    Murong Yu was very happy when he saw this scene.


    If it weren''t for now, I''m not sure whether it would annoy Mo Yan.


    He certainly won''t let this boy enjoy Mo Xiyan''s one-on-one treatment here.


    Looks like we need to speed up.


    Otherwise, when the situation settles down, who else will pry Murong Leng away?


    Murong Yu turned his head and suddenly thought of a good idea.


    the first ten-li resting station


    King Chen hasn''t left here since he was exchanged.


    Because unwilling.


    Before, he wanted to leave to see Chunmei


    Now they are driven out, and they are thrown out as losers.


    This makes me very unhappy.


    So there is no mood to go to Liangcheng to see Chunmei for the time being.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    The dark one asked softly.


    "Have those spies come back?"


    King Chen looked in the direction of the capital and his eyes were cold.


    "When I came back, I said there was Murong in the capital, so I couldn''t make a mess."


    Dark one said out the received news one by one.


    Including the people''s trouble making in the morning, and their people participated in it. At the beginning of provocation, it still had some effects.


    But when Murong Yu came, these people''s hearts flew directly to him, and then after his persuasion, they went home one by one.


    The spy didn''t dare to do it too obviously, so he had to retreat with him.


    Next, the instigated officials didn''t even splash any water, so they were all suppressed by Murong Yu.


    "Murong Yu, Murong Yu again!"


    King Chen was furious and clapped his palm on the stone table in the Shili Pavilion.


    Damn it, if it weren''t for Murong Yu, Da Xia would have been in his bag at this time.


    Seeing Wang Chen''s angry appearance, dark one felt a little creepy in his heart.


    He chose the former between being involved and being beaten back to the dark guard camp.


    So after hesitating for a long time, he said the last news.


    "Master, there is also news from the other side of the border that some people can''t resist Liao Cheng''s sneak attack. I hope master will go back and preside over the overall situation."


    Click.


    When Wang Chen heard the speech, he only felt that he had broken a string and directly crushed the last straw in his heart.


    "Get out!"


    With a fierce slap, he slapped dark one heavily and roared, "little Liao City dared to break ground on the king''s head. It seems that he doesn''t know the king''s means if he doesn''t give them some color to see."


    The words fell, Wang Chen turned fiercely, looked at his subordinates who had knelt all over the ground, and said sternly, "inform them and let Wang Chen''s army beat Liao Cheng at all costs!"

 Chapter 932

    The war broke out in Liaocheng.


    The head of the Chen Wang army has changed into the commander-in-chief. At this time, it follows the Chen Wang all the year round and always shows people''s Yan ye in a blue robe.


    He is the younger brother of Yan Zhi, the housekeeper of Prince Chen''s residence. He is nearly 20 years younger than his brother.


    So it can also be said that he was brought up by Yan zhidang''s son.


    He is also trained by Yan Zhi to be able to write and fight. If not for his poor life experience, he can really be called the charming son of heaven.


    Because both ability and force are top-grade, after growing up, he kept up with King Chen very smoothly like Yan Zhi.


    Wang Jun Chen had been in charge of the black robed man, and his name Yan Ye was unclear.


    He only knew that this man was also one of the confidants of King Chen and one of the people Yan Zhi told not to offend.


    So when he received the transfer order, he explained to the man in black that he was going to invite others to dinner.


    It''s a pity that people don''t appreciate it. Even his eyes are cold.


    This makes Yan Ye feel a kind of hot face and cold embarrassment.


    But fortunately, Wang Chen has always been dominated by Wang Chen.


    Whoever he wants to put on the top is who he wants to put on the top. Others can''t talk about it.


    Therefore, Yan Ye didn''t encounter any resistance after the black robe left, and even everyone cooperated very much.


    So this time, after receiving the order of King Chen, he recklessly attacked Liao City.


    He informed the three armed forces for the first time to cooperate.


    And asked the generals of the lower departments to come and discuss for two nights, and then worked out a feasible attack plan.


    First of all, the chief General of King Chen''s army took people as the vanguard and set up an array in Liaocheng for several days until they sent someone out to fight.


    Two days later, three of Chen Wang''s troops replaced him.


    These three parts have high human and military functions, and can be competent in both group warfare and single attack.


    This is also the most famous one of the Chen Wang army.


    If Liao Cheng has spare power in this fashion, and there are still people who can''t hide.


    Then send the four Chen Wang armies and let them cooperate with the three to attack Liaocheng.


    The four have stone catapults, which can break open the city gate and city wall.


    In this stage of attack, it will play a vital role.


    After the city gate was completely opened, three, two and five continued to attack Liao City and went deep into the city to burn and kill.


    The three forces have the highest value, so they can''t be abandoned.


    The second one has firearms, which is the most powerful in group warfare.


    The five are good at guerrilla latent warfare. After entering the city, they are their home.


    Because everyone discussed the plan together.


    Therefore, after the final plan is customized, the masters will naturally have no objection.


    So the next day, the Chen Wang army came forward and began Liao Cheng''s attack plan.


    When Murong Yu got the news, Liao Cheng was already fighting against the people of the three departments of King Chen''s department. It was very difficult to fight.


    He immediately analyzed the number of troops in his hand, the actual combat ability of each department, and the distance from Liaocheng.


    Then he set his eyes on Yecheng and Yicheng.


    These two cities were given by King lie.


    Originally, it was separated by a river from Liao Cheng.


    If you send troops to cross the river from here, maybe you can do me a favor?


    Just how to let these people cross quietly?


    This has become the biggest problem.


    "Maybe we can also learn from Zhuge Liang." Mo Xiyan dropped his slender finger on the map, and then gently rowed on the Yi River, "look, if we can get ashore from here, I think we can catch the Chen Wang army unprepared."


    She was referring to a very inconspicuous little black spot.


    It''s at the mouth of Yijiang and Liujiang.


    It is also very close to Liuzhuang.


    However, it is some distance from Liaocheng.


    However, the advantage is that this area is full of woods. If the soldiers get off the ship, they can take a light car and dress up. They can really walk quietly to Liaocheng under the eyes of King Chen''s army.


    "But if you pass through here, you must take good precautions against that Liu Zhuang."


    Mo Xiyan pointed to the two words Liu Zhuang marked on the map, and his tone was sudden and heavy. "That Liu Qingcheng is not easy to deal with, and it''s still the dead loyalty of the king Chen. Now it''s probably desperate to help the king Chen."


    "Liu Qingcheng is not an obstacle. If it weren''t for taking into account the way of heaven, I would have turned the war."


    Murong Yu Leng snorted. The more he stayed in this world, the more he felt he was oppressed.


    Someone robbed himself of a woman. He can''t use mana.


    These troubles can''t be solved by mana every minute.


    Also, if he really wants to stay so oppressed until his identity dies, he will go crazy first.


    After all, obviously I still have some abilities, but I can''t work hard. This feeling is really bad.


    "Well, when the summer calms down, we''ll go to live in seclusion in the countryside until we both die. What else can we say?"


    Mo Xiyan also knew that he was unhappy, so he coaxed softly.


    "Hum, you still have some conscience."


    Murong Yu was more comfortable.


    "But I''m so oppressed. Should you make up for me?"


    But the next second, a color devil revealed his nature again, clasped Mo Xiyan''s waist, leaned in her ear and said vaguely, "how many times less today, at most?"


    It was originally colored. After being gently ground by the tip of Murong Yu''s tongue, it was unspeakable and fascinating.


    It''s really a demon. No wonder it''s a demon family. It''s charming. It''s like a ghost.


    Mo Xiyan was confused by the evil spirit. Sure enough, she dragged her to bed. Then she pulled the lamp and fried dumplings all night. How much is the back pain.


    If she didn''t have a life saving ability in hand, she might be in this guy''s hand one day.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu still had some conscience the next day. Before she got up, she had arranged for the second day of junior high school to inform Ye Cheng to send 10000 troops to Liao City for support. She took the route Mo Xiyan pointed out.


    Of course, Murong imperial Sutra Mo Xi Yan had to think more.


    That is, before Ye Cheng started his troops, Yi Cheng sent reinforcements to Liao Cheng with a big bang.


    Very open and aboveboard, but also very afraid of people to know, they took action.


    Chen Wang, who got the news, felt a little strange, but he was still confused.


    "Go to the ferry to intercept. I want these people to come back!"


    After he dropped the order, he hurried back at a faster speed.


    He really can''t get through the water here in the capital.


    Because there was yesterday, there was news that Murong Leng didn''t know which tendon was wrong and took the initiative to leave the capital with people.


    Left everything here to Murong Yu and others.


    Civil and military officials are unknown, and the people are not clear. Even the people around Murong Leng are not clear.


    Because when all civil and military officials entered the palace, people had already left the gate of the capital, arrived at the ferry and were ready to cross the river.


    If Murong Yu hadn''t had someone staring at him, he might have been caught off guard

 Chapter 933

    Unfortunately, Murong Yu had already sent someone to keep an eye on him. Naturally, he was very clear about Murong Leng''s motivation to leave Beijing.


    Obviously, this motive not only made Murong Yu very concerned, but also made him gnash his teeth angrily.


    "On the second day of junior high school, send orders to catch Murong Leng."


    Looking at Murong Yu, who is jealous and out of control, and Murong Leng, who left in order to get more status and power.


    Mo Xiyan turned his eyes in boredom, "ha ha, man."


    "Is it true that your majesty left Beijing?"


    As soon as Xie Guanghong saw Huafeng, he hurried forward to ask.


    Other officials looked and surrounded one after another.


    At this time, regardless of personal gratitude and resentment, all people focused on the trend of the imperial court.


    And Huafeng just came from Murong Yu. Maybe he already knows some news from the seventh Lord''s mouth?


    Therefore, they can go down and go home, but they are still waiting here.


    Huafeng also knows that they only want one message.


    So he didn''t hide anything, but said, "Your Majesty has indeed left the capital. It is said that he has gone to Wujia villa."


    "Where is the Wujia villa?" the ministers were puzzled.


    "This is where your Majesty was before he returned to Beijing to restore his identity."


    Huafeng told the news from Murong Yu in detail.


    When everyone knew what Wujia villa was, they were shocked and speechless.


    "So, your majesty has abandoned the capital and wants to open another place?"


    "Your Majesty, how can you be right to the first emperor and how can you be sorry for the ancestors of the Xia family?"


    "It''s really outrageous for your majesty to leave without leaving anything for such a big move of the capital!"


    After all the ministers understood it, they were all distressed.


    Some old ministers followed the emperor through the storm, and even there were old ministers of three dynasties.


    All of them have supreme loyalty to Da Xia.


    So after hearing this, everyone was not calm.


    Especially with Zhang Mindong, the elder of the three dynasties, he has burst into tears at the moment. His old body has been overwhelmed by sadness and grief.


    But he still stood there, clutching the crutch in his hand, facing the mausoleum of the emperors, and knelt down slowly.


    "The first emperor, I have to live up to your trust. I''m ashamed to live. I''m here today. Let''s follow you!"


    After talking, he actually pulled out the head of his crutch, exposed the sharp blade and stabbed himself in the chest.


    This scene happened so quickly that when the people reacted, he had fallen to one side and seemed to have no breath.


    "Call, call the royal doctor!"


    Huafeng shouted and got up. The bodyguard heard the words and entered. After seeing this situation, he didn''t dare to delay. He turned and ran to the imperial hospital.


    Soon, a royal doctor came in a hurry.


    This is Jiang Chunyang, a new imperial doctor who joined the imperial hospital this year. He is also Zhu Zheng''s Apprentice.


    Therefore, although he is young, he has also won the title of "rejuvenation".


    "Lord Jiang, come and have a look, old Zhang Ge."


    When Huafeng saw someone coming, he hurriedly asked him to come quickly. All the ministers automatically made way.


    Jiang Chunyang only took his pulse a year ago and directly shook his head. "Zhang Ge is old. You''d better send him home."


    Then he packed up his things and turned away.


    This is not under the control of the royal doctor.


    Moreover, seeing so many adults here, it is unlikely that they were assassinated.


    And just looking at Zhang Mindong''s actions and appearance, it''s probably his own suicide.


    As soon as the word suicide passed, Jiang Chunyang shook his head and let himself forget this inference.


    Now the court is in turmoil.


    Less is better than more.


    Some things would rather not know than explore.


    This is what Zhu Zheng told Jiang Chunyang before leaving the imperial hospital.


    Zhang Mindong is a veteran of the three dynasties.


    Now he committed suicide.


    Zhang Jia also wants to ask the imperial court for an explanation.


    Moreover, the people of Zhangjia also know the character of their old man.


    I also understand why I entered the Palace this time.


    So their artillery fire directly hit Murong Leng, far from the capital.


    So Murong Leng, who had just arrived at Wujia villa, received the news.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Wu Ji and the steward were just welcoming him into the hospital.


    So they also listened to the news.


    Because it was important, Wu Ji asked cautiously.


    "This is his own business. What does it have to do with me?"


    Murong waved his hand indifferently and went straight to his cold winter hospital.


    Where he rests and works, no one is allowed to enter except his people.


    However, before she arrived, Wu Yufang hurried over with her children.


    "The slave took the eldest prince to his majesty." because she didn''t have a name, she could only call herself so.


    Murong Leng glanced at them faintly and raised his feet and left without saying a word.


    "Hurry, call your father!" Wu Yufang was worried.


    Murong Leng has become an emperor. How can she not have a name?


    And her sons are four or five years old. If she goes on like this, she will really have no face left.


    "Father, father!" but when the child opened his mouth, he was wrong.


    "Damn it, you should call your father emperor!" Wu Yufang scolded urgently.


    But the child is still me.


    "Why not call him father? Isn''t he my father?"


    The child has no name yet.


    So Wu Yufang has always been the cry of her son.


    Since childhood, I have always told him that his father is very noble and should use honorific titles.


    When he was young, he was really obedient.


    Because you can see your father and get close to him.


    He just thought he was obedient and didn''t let him get close to his father, which made him rebellious.


    So now the baby is fighting Murong Leng, just following Wu Yufang''s words.


    "You..." Wu Yufang was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face when he raised his hand. He didn''t want to be tightly clasped by a cool hand as soon as he raised his hand.


    She was shocked and turned her head rigidly. Sure enough, she saw the cold face of Murong Leng.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Is my son a bitch like you?"


    Murong Leng shook off Wu Yufang, then looked at his child and stretched out his hand, "follow me."


    Three words, let the little boy show a naive smile, and then quickly put his hand in the middle of Murong Leng''s big hand.


    "Father, you finally saw me." he cried with joy.


    The child''s admiration made Murong cold.


    "Then you will follow me." in a word, Murong Leng admitted the child.


    Great. Your majesty really recognized his son. Wu Yufang''s mood is agitated.


    After Murong Leng and the little boy completely disappeared around the corner, she couldn''t wait to meet Wu Ji and told him about it excitedly.

 Chapter 934

    "You silly boy."


    Wu Ji frowned and sighed, "don''t expect too much. You should clearly realize that the Lord only recognizes children, but not you."


    Wu Yufang was stunned.


    Then he reacted quickly.


    Yes, Murong Leng didn''t look at her all the way.


    The only one looked at her, or she wanted to beat her disobedient son.


    So Murong Leng really doesn''t want her?


    What is the purpose of her youth for so many years?


    "Dad, what should I do? My daughter is unwilling."


    She likes Murong Leng.


    So willing to take the initiative to climb the bed.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s a free giver.


    Wu is obviously not.


    His heart grew when Murong Leng asked him to take care of the Wujia villa.


    And because he sent Wu Yufang to Murong Leng''s bed, he no longer trusted Wu Ji.


    Look at those trained confidants, Wu Ji already has a number in his heart.


    In order to live longer.


    He pretended not to see those and didn''t care about Murong Leng''s actions.


    He ignored, obviously still useful.


    Murong Leng and had a direct shot to kill him.


    After seizing some power, he left him a last bit of face.


    This little bit of face, for Murong Leng, is to make him survive in the last time.


    But it''s obviously not what he wants.


    So he turned these faces into tools for self-protection.


    In order to protect himself, he has established relations with several other forces.


    Among them, the state of Chu is the richest.


    The state of Chu will cooperate with him, although there are some accidents.


    But Wu Ji doesn''t care as long as he has money.


    Of course, Murong Leng had no influence on Wujia villa because he was still in Beijing.


    So he kept a certain distance from the state of Chu.


    But now... Things are different.


    "Since your majesty can''t tolerate us, we naturally have to find another way out."


    After Wu Ji was silent for a long time, he said with a gloomy voice, "go back and talk to your majesty as much as possible, so that he can eliminate his vigilance against us."


    Wu Yufang bit her lower lip and said, "Dad, do you want to attack your majesty?"


    She was worried.


    Because she is sincere to Murong Leng.


    "Why are you still thinking about him now?" Wu Ji guessed what she was thinking when he looked at her.


    "This... After all, he is my son''s father and my man." Wu Yufang hesitated for a long time, sighed and said, "Dad, is there a better way? I really don''t want to hurt him."


    "No." Wu Ji shook his head. "If we want to live, we must get rid of the shackles of your majesty. You should be able to understand what it means to be a father when you are so old."


    She really knows what Wu Ji means.


    However, it was because she understood that she hesitated and suffered.


    "Is there really no compromise?" Wu Yufang was silent for a long time and sighed.


    "If so, it would not be so for a father."


    Wu Ji raised his hand and gently patted her on the shoulder. "Yu Fang, you know, everything we do is forced by your majesty. If he didn''t refuse to give you a name, admit your existence, and suppress us as a father, we wouldn''t be forced against him."


    These words are true for the Wu family.


    Before Murong Leng went to Beijing, they were indeed his right-hand men.


    In addition, she and he have the reality of husband and wife again, so they can be regarded as serving day and night.


    This is the birth of a son.


    However, as soon as his son was born, the relationship between the Wu family and Murong Leng began to collapse.


    I don''t know what Murong Leng wants.


    You can waste so many years with her son.


    Now I recognize my son.


    But for her, it''s still the same.


    No, it''s not as good as before, because now she really has nothing.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yufang is inevitably depressed.


    "Yes, my daughter understands." after a long silence, she finally nodded and accepted Wu Ji''s plan.


    Wu Ji was very pleased. After persuading her a few words again, he sent her back to his courtyard.


    After returning, he called his confidants and began to further contact with the state of Chu.


    The state of Chu was ruled by the original King Lian, who also had an agreement with Murong.


    As long as Murong Yu can send his sister back, he will always help him.


    My sister hasn''t come back yet.


    But he can''t wait.


    Therefore, take advantage of various opportunities to contact all forces in Daxia.


    The purpose is for some people to find their sister and let them share their glory with themselves.


    Murong Yu naturally knew the news.


    In fact, he found out where Princess Jingyi was.


    But just wanted to give the emperor of Chu news. I didn''t think that the goods didn''t believe him. I began to have a relationship with him.


    In this way, he can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu called the second day of junior high school and asked the Tianji camp to arrange again to make trouble for the Chu emperor.


    So that he can understand and doubt what price he will pay.


    However, for Murong Yu, the most important thing is obviously not such a trivial matter of the state of Chu.


    But to appease the people of the whole country.


    In order to rename zhengyanshun.


    Huafeng and others knelt down in front of Murong Yu and advised, "seven kings, you ascend the throne."


    "I''m not the best candidate for the throne. Besides, if I really wanted to ascend the throne a few years ago, how could I give up my seat to brother Liu Wang?"


    Murong Yu shook his head and refused again.


    He really doesn''t like being an emperor.


    First, I don''t want to be involved too deeply by this mortal dust.


    The second is trouble.


    Third, naturally, it is inconvenient to accompany Mo Xiyan to play in the end.


    The most important of these is Article 3.


    The most important purpose for him to come here is to catch his lover, not others.


    This power of mortal dust is as small as pigeon meat. How could he take it to heart?


    "But if you don''t care about this summer, I will really die."


    Huafeng choked with grief, and the whole person began to cry.


    As soon as he opened his head, the ministers behind him sobbed with grief.


    For a moment, Zhanshen hall was suddenly flooded, which made Murong Yu only feel agitated.


    At this time, Youping stood at the door with a happy face and shouted, "seven kings, Liaocheng good news."


    "Great, what a great joy." all the ministers were excited one by one.


    The whole spirit is completely different from before.


    "Let the messenger come in." Murong Yu raised his hand and said softly after the people were quiet, "I want to ask myself."


    Youping sang loudly outside the door. His words fell, and a soldier appeared at the door, covered with dust, with a tired face of wind and frost. He also held a flag with a pole and ash in his hand.


    "See the seven kings before you take Li Qi." as soon as Li Qi entered the door, he knelt down on the ground, holding the flag in his hands and holding it high above his head.


    "Get up and answer." Murong Yu came forward, took his flag, turned and returned to his seat, "about the war in Liao City, you should speak carefully and don''t miss half a point."


    He just wanted to know what the battle had been like, and it was better to judge when to make up for such a big summer full of holes?

 Chapter 935

    Li Qi didn''t dare to hide anything. He told everything he knew.


    Under the intentional guidance of Murong Yu, he mainly said three important places.


    One is that Liao Cheng''s urban defense is still in danger.


    The reason is that Wang Chen''s army directly used stone catapults and artillery.


    Artillery, in particular, was so powerful that they suffered heavy casualties.


    The second is the use of their tactics, which is very different from before.


    The characteristic is that it is no longer a single operation of one department, but a combined operation.


    This made them a little unprepared at the beginning.


    Third, the Chen Wang army also began the night attack.


    Because of their large number, they can attack Liao City day and night.


    Although Liao Cheng can hold on for some time now.


    But in the long run, it won''t work after all.


    As for this victory.


    In fact, it was a fluke.


    Because at the end of the war, they found that the interior of the Chen Wang army began to be chaotic, thus disrupting their attack rhythm.


    Princess lie seized this opportunity, directly bit up, and finally tore a hole in the Chen Wang army.


    Beat them into a rout.


    Although the battle was very tiring, it was a victory at least, and the result was good.


    Speaking of the best, Li Qi said again, "this time Princess lie sent her ministers, mainly to let the seventh Prince send some reinforcements. Otherwise, even if I Liao City solved the danger this time, it would be a miracle. If Wang Chen''s army made a comeback, I Liao City might really be broken."


    Murong Yu, who had all the information, naturally understood that Li Qi was telling the truth.


    But often such a big truth is unpleasant to people.


    Especially those ministers who only stay in Beijing and don''t know the world.


    So after hearing Li Qi''s words, they angrily said one after another.


    "Ridiculous. I''m strong in Xia and ma. When was there such a crisis? Don''t be afraid to listen."


    "Go, where do you come from? You dare to talk nonsense here. I don''t know what the matter is."


    "Although Xia is in danger now, there are strong king''s troops stationed at the border. How can there be such a problem? You young general still said you came from the border. Are you a spy?"


    One by one, they didn''t believe Li Qi, and one by one they ridiculed Li Qi, which made his face suddenly dim.


    "Adults, if you don''t doubt it, you can go to Liaocheng to have a look." he straightened his chest, his voice was sonorous, his eyes were firm, like an insurmountable wall, and there seemed to be no way to crush his faith.


    This is a natural soldier.


    Murong Yu looked at this mortal with some eyes.


    "What the young general said is that you ministers can''t understand the danger of border crossing."


    His cold voice suddenly and strongly added to the ministers'' voices.


    The ministers only felt a chill in their hearts, but they all closed their mouths and stood by to listen to Murong Yu''s admonition.


    "I have to say something about you. I just hope you can think a little while when the young general tells the truth. Why are you still here when the generals throw their heads and shed blood on the front line? You not only don''t do the support behind them, but also slander him everywhere here. Don''t you need to be kind?"


    His voice was very cold, as if with a sense of forest cold, as well as a strong hegemony that could not be defended.


    However, even so, these ministers could not find any language to refute.


    Because they seem to have never considered the danger of the border.


    What they do every day has always been just talking.


    The feeling of shame immediately spread in people''s hearts, like an invisible force, which made them change their eyes on Li Qi one by one.


    Yes, they are indeed wrong. It''s outrageous.


    "Thank you, Lord seven." after hearing the speech, Li Qi was moved and didn''t know how to express it. After thinking for a long time, he just knelt down and shouted to Murong Yu.


    This is the virtue of a big man who never knows what a trick is.


    Murong Yu understood that naturally he would not care about these small details.


    "Go back and tell Princess lie that the king has sent troops to keep the city at ease."


    That''s the truth.


    He had arranged the arrangement long before Li Qi arrived.


    In any case, they will not suffer any more.


    He is still a little confident about this.


    Even if these soldiers can''t, he can do something himself.


    It''s just that he knows about his hands and feet. These mortals should forget it.


    Although Li Qi didn''t know Murong Yu''s real thoughts.


    But as soon as he heard about the reinforcements, his heart soared again.


    He kowtowed one head after another to Murong Yu, just to express his gratitude for his worship.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Murong Yu, he went to the post house to rest. He planned to return to Liaocheng early tomorrow morning and spread the good news.


    It''s different from the calm here in summer.


    King Chen''s head can be described as bright waves quite quiet and dark waves surging.


    First of all, all the princes of Liang state participated in his book in front of the emperor.


    They said that after King Chen had mastered the military power in recent years, he kept the Liang state in chaos.


    It also makes other countries see it as a thorn in the flesh.


    After such a long time in the past, he must have suffered from enemies from both sides.


    Under such circumstances, the state of Chu and the state of Xia are enemies of the state of Liang. If it were not for the disaster of King Chen, how could it be the situation now?


    These words are not only said by the princes, but also by the ministers of Liang kingdom.


    Emperor Liang supported King Chen.


    But under such circumstances, he had to do something to calm these long mouths.


    So he sent a holy metaphor directly to the border and asked King Chen to go back to the capital of Liang state.


    The imperial edict hit Wang Chen''s head on the day he returned to his army.


    Let him not only lose face in front of the Chen Wang army, but also shake the whole army''s heart.


    In order to appease Wang Jun Chen, he rewarded everyone with twelve liang of silver and gave everyone a banquet for two days.


    In this way, the Chen Wang army settled down, and he set foot on the road back to the capital on the surface of peace.


    The experience of King Chen in Liang Kingdom soon flew to Murong Yu''s ears.


    After several days slower than him, Murong Leng and Murong Shen also learned the news.


    This makes them all feel that their chance has come.


    Murong Shen directly found Murong Yu and planned to talk to him. In this way, he fought back against Liang Kingdom and let Da Xia once and for all.


    As for Murong Leng, he intends to directly sneak into the cool country and kill King Chen. For him, it is the best help to Da Xia

 Chapter 936

    "Lord, are you really not coming back?"


    Wearing black robes, Mojing looked at the king of Chen with worried eyes.


    Now in order to go back quickly, King Chen followed only three people.


    He is one of them.


    The others either stayed where they were or let them disperse back to Liangguo at a faster speed to inquire about the news.


    Because the king of Chen had not returned to the camp of the king of Chen''s army, he had heard the news that the emperor of Liang Kingdom summoned himself.


    All of them knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to their prince.


    However, they knew that there was always an unpredictable gully in King Chen''s heart, so they didn''t panic, just waiting for King Chen''s instructions.


    "No return."


    King Chen shook his head. His voice was very weak, but it was enough for Mo Jing to hear clearly.


    He knew he was right to go back.


    But for him, Liao''s battle now can''t allow him to retreat.


    Liao Cheng is not the only one who has long been regarded as something in his bag.


    There is also the provocation of the fierce king''s army, and he can''t fail to repay it.


    He knows very well.


    At this time, if he goes back, he can''t be without damage.


    Those brothers who can''t see him well.


    One by one in the capital is waiting for him to go back and die.


    How can he do what they want?


    "But if you don''t return, the great prince, they don''t know how to arrange your right and wrong, he..."


    King Chen waved impatiently, "take care of them. I only do what I think is right. As for who is sitting on the emperor, it has never been within the scope of my consideration."


    Then he pulled the reins fiercely, clamped the horse''s belly and rushed straight forward.


    King Chen has a little temper. As one of the people closest to King Chen, Mo Jing knows that it''s best not to say anything at present.


    So I can only wave my whip and keep up quickly. There are no more words in the whole process.


    Liangguo Kyoto Palace


    "Father emperor, the three emperors and younger brothers have not returned. It seems that they really have a different heart."


    After learning that three days later, the king of Jin, the great prince, still had no action, rushed to the emperor for the first time and laid a stone on him.


    "He should not." the emperor shook his head.


    Although he is old.


    But not confused.


    Chen Wang''s temperament, he also thinks he knows one or two.


    According to his understanding, even if the whole world is against it, King duchen won''t.


    This is also why he gave most of his military power to King Chen.


    But now I''m old.


    In order to avoid a repeat of the event of the Xia emperor, he decided to fix the prince in advance.


    Although it is only formulated.


    But still let some heart big hear in their ears.


    Then king Chen''s was framed.


    The emperor''s heart was clear.


    But the play still has to be played.


    Always see who''s better at acting, isn''t it?


    "Father emperor, you are wrong. Although King Chen seems only belligerent, you can see that over the years, he has expanded his army and surrounded a lot of land in addition to fighting. Can''t this practice cause us to think deeply?"


    The king of Jin shook his head sadly and said there with a very sad and sad look, as if he was really good to the king of Chen. Now he is like this, which makes him very sad.


    He''s really a playwright.


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" the emperor''s heart was slightly cool, and his eyes on the king of Jin had caught a chill.


    However, the other party is still unconscious.


    After hearing the emperor''s words, it was like beating chicken blood.


    He told all the charges he had made up and put on the head of King Chen.


    Of course, it is true that two items have been added. One is that most of them have been exiled, and the other is that they have consumed too much.


    In short, King Mingchen did something beneficial to the cool country, but it was a great crime to fall in his mouth.


    After the emperor listened, there was no movement, but there was a faint awn at the bottom of his eyes, which seemed a little unhappy.


    This was originally a very obvious hint.


    If the king of Jin has some brains, he should immediately jump out and take back some of his previous words.


    But he didn''t.


    After seeing the emperor like this, he was happy.


    Because he thought that King Chen must be dead.


    The more he did so, the more the emperor felt that he was hopeless.


    So he waved his hand and asked him to go down. He said that he knew all these things and would let someone check them.


    The king of Jin left with satisfaction.


    But the emperor hit the teacup on the ground with his backhand.


    Just where the king of Jin stood.


    "Useless waste."


    Such a man with no head or brain was his son, which made the emperor very sad and angry. He wished he could kill him directly.


    Not many people knew about the king of Jin because the emperor deliberately concealed it.


    Therefore, it is said that King Chen will not return after receiving the order, and he has the heart of rebellion.


    Then on this proposition, Liang Guo was discussing the truth and falsehood of this matter for a while, and if King Chen really rebelled, was it good or bad for them?


    Unfortunately, such problems are not solvable by ordinary people.


    So they talked for a long time, but that''s all.


    But let the already floating people move more thoroughly.


    Why?


    Naturally, it was the influence of the matter of King Chen.


    After the emperor knew it, he didn''t want to control it.


    Instead, by default, let those princes who jumped and danced happily, jump more happily, and look like the king Chen is really going to be unlucky.


    After King Rui got the news, he sent out two messages at the first time.


    One is for Murong Yu.


    Another nature is the of King Chen.


    To Murong Yu is the current situation of Liang state. At the same time, tell him clearly that the emperor will not move the king Chen for the time being, so that his master doesn''t have to consider these for the time being.


    The content written in the letter to King Chen was his own worry, and the king of Jin and the king of Xian jumped the most happily. There must be a way to let his father punish him severely.


    The two letters have different tone and tone. If you don''t know, you won''t think it will come from the same person.


    It''s a pity that King Rui has actually died since the Baili Lake in Liangcheng.


    After that, King Rui was him and there was no one else.


    In order to play the Rui King well.


    He lost his identity from Tianji camp.


    Identity is a vital thing for those who came from Tianji camp.


    But for this reason, the Chen King lost it directly.


    It''s impossible to say he doesn''t hate.


    That''s why he''s here.


    Not only the revolutionary friendship established with Murong Shen.


    When Wang Chen didn''t know it, he spread some of his things to other princes with his appearance of pretending to be crazy.


    Of course, some of these words are true, some are false, and some are just small things like sesame and mung bean.


    For a long time, those princes don''t seem to like listening.


    Then he would tell some truth. In short, hanging for a year made him an existence that the princes would not move for the time being.


    So it''s more favorable to his work and more unfavorable to Wang Chen

 Chapter 937

    "Brother seven, please allow me to go to the front."


    Murong Shen knelt in front of Murong Yu with an unprecedented seriousness.


    Looking at him, Murong Shen said firmly that he was going to fight. Murong Yu seemed to have some distracted feelings in his heart.


    According to his memory, he knew that this brother was very important to Murong Yu.


    If not, it would be impossible to make such an intimate move with him.


    And some moves have crossed the line.


    When he didn''t understand, Murong Yu would still connive.


    Just after knowing Mo Xiyan and knowing that these actions only exist between lovers, he began to refuse Murong Shen''s approach.


    Then gradually there was a rift, followed by misunderstanding, and then suddenly there was hatred. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, they became enemies.


    "You shouldn''t hate me?"


    Murong Yu asked the distracted words in his heart.


    This is the most distracting thing.


    Because he regretted it later.


    Even if you don''t like intimacy with your brother.


    But this is also his brother. He should give good advice instead of cutting everything off directly.


    "How can seventh brother think so?" Murong shook his head carefully, and his eyes seemed very surprised. "Seventh brother''s weight in my heart is always the heaviest, which you shouldn''t doubt."


    This is really murongshen''s heart.


    He may not have figured it out before.


    Just want to get Murong Yu back.


    Kill Mo Xiyan.


    But then he understood.


    In fact, feelings are like this, that''s it.


    And his feelings for his brother, frankly, in fact, family affection accounted for the largest proportion.


    Because he once liked a woman.


    The woman in the sunset villa.


    Although at first he didn''t find himself like her.


    It''s wrong to even think that you will be soft on her.


    He kept killing each other to prove these, and stressed that he would never be wrong.


    However, after the other party really died, he really felt regret.


    He found his feelings.


    I also understand what I missed.


    So when he faced his seventh brother again at this time, he had only indifference and stability in his heart.


    "It''s probably my fault. Don''t care."


    Murong Yu took a deep look at him and understood that his eyes seemed to have no previous kind of dark possessiveness.


    My heart is finally relaxed. I feel that I have explained my distraction.


    "How can you care." Murong smiled lightly, then looked restrained and continued, "please don''t change the topic."


    The attitude and tone became too fast, which made Murong Yu laugh.


    "I just want to go to war and fight for my summer."


    Murong Shen was firm and determined every word.


    His eyes seemed to say that if you didn''t agree, he would go even if he slipped away.


    This is the look that a soldier should have.


    Murong Yu appreciated such fearless soldiers most.


    So he agreed.


    He even asked murongshen''s plan carefully and gave some advice.


    Then, according to murongshen''s requirements, he handed over Ye Cheng to him for the time being.


    Although Murong Yu did not fully trust him.


    But Yecheng is just a small town, and it is across the river from Liangguo and Yue.


    Murong Shen can''t hide anything from his spies.


    Moreover, not far away from there is the base camp of his moon curl Pavilion.


    With them staring at him, Murong Shen could not turn the sky even if he wanted to turn the sky.


    Compared with Murong Yu''s strategy, there is nothing missing.


    Murong Shen''s heart was full of passion after receiving Murong Yu''s personal letter.


    With this letter, he can temporarily take Ye Cheng''s army to trouble Liang Guo.


    It can also slow down the pace of Vietnam.


    At the same time, you can also contact the state of Chu again and let them move.


    After all, he had some friendship with the emperor of Chu.


    And he promised to cooperate with him.


    Although Princess Jingyi has not been found.


    But the cooperative relationship has not been interrupted.


    Murong Shen thought it could be used.


    After all, using the state of Chu to contain the state of Yue is the most favorable way for Daxia at present.


    Murong Yu had done the same before.


    So when he went to Yecheng, he had sent a letter to the emperor of Chu at the same time, asking him to cooperate.


    As for the bait in the letter, it is naturally the whereabouts of Princess Jingyi.


    He deceived Chu that Princess Jingyi had been found and had sent someone to invite her.


    Murong Shen felt that after seeing it, the Chu emperor would take direct action and fight this battle well.


    In fact, he was right.


    When Murong Shen arrived at Yecheng, the emperor of Chu just received the letter.


    After seeing the contents of the letter, he stood up from the throne with excitement.


    Excitement, tension, panic and other emotions constantly stirred his heart and made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" the eunuch on his side saw him so and asked carefully.


    Because everyone in the palace knows that the emperor of Chu has been very unstable recently.


    If one is bad, he will lose his temper.


    Others lose their temper, or just drop something or something.


    The emperor of Chu can''t drop things, but he can kill people.


    Even the eunuchs who were waiting on him were changed for several waves.


    The reason is that he killed him.


    So they were fat and poor around the emperor, but they could not hide.


    It also led to the little Eunuch in front of him. As soon as he saw that the mood of the Chu emperor had changed, he began to be nervous and afraid.


    "Go, clear the shallow algae palace in the palace for me, and then move Princess Jingyi''s things from the original palace."


    But this time he guessed wrong. Instead of being angry, the emperor of Chu was very excited and happy. He ordered a few words and let people retreat.


    After the little eunuch left, the emperor of Chu called out his dark guard.


    Shallow Ze appeared in the hall like a gust of wind, kneeling on one knee, cold as a knife.


    The Chu emperor looked at him condescending and said coldly, "pass on my orders, one and two and the tenth of Qianjiang, all transferred to the border of Vietnam, and then attack Vietnam together on the tenth day of this month."


    Asawa responded directly, "yes."


    Then he got up and left and ran quickly outside the palace.


    Sister, I can finally see you. I''m very worried about you. The emperor of Chu walked slowly through the hall door and looked in the direction of Xia state. The bottom of his eyes gradually darkened.


    The state of Chu has made great moves, and it is impossible to hide it from the state of Yue.


    At this time, the state of Yue also completed the change of dynasties long ago.


    The new emperor is also in place.


    Of course, because of this, the whole court is still in a new period of waste, and the brothers of the new emperor are still struggling.


    Those generals who hold heavy power also have a restless heart, especially those who have recognized the Lord, and they always aim at him to make the life of the new emperor very rough.


    It can also be said that the action of the state of Chu made the new emperor feel powerless instantly.


    Because he can be said to be, no soldiers are available, no generals are adjustable

 Chapter 938

    Murong emperor temporarily let Murong manage the capital alone, while he took Mo Xiyan to Liaocheng to help Princess lie.


    Concerning the great Xia Dynasty, Murong Du naturally has nothing to disagree with.


    Besides, this is not the first time he has managed.


    So when Murong Yu spoke, he answered directly.


    At the same time, directly inform the ministers that he will temporarily supervise the government.


    The first thing he did was to ask people not to tell Murong Leng about going to Wujia villa.


    The purpose is to stabilize the people for the time being.


    The second thing is to discuss how to cut off all the sequelae brought by King Chen.


    It''s actually a little difficult.


    If the ministers had a way, they could not see the people in the capital who had the conditions to leave, packing their own things one by one and going home.


    As for what remains, it cannot be called peace.


    They asked them to give a statement all day.


    Not to let them hand over a Chen king.


    Is to let Murong Leng come out to apologize.


    In short, this is something that will never end without seeing the real results.


    Murong also has a headache.


    He thought of a way for a long time, but it was useless.


    "You really can''t do anything?" he looked at these officials again.


    "The minister has a plan, but some risks." from behind the ministers, a young official came out. He was Lu Chun, who had been the Minister of punishment for a while.


    "Oh, tell me about it." Murong looked at his eyes straight and determined. He was interested in what he said.


    "I think the only thing that can reassure the people now is to mention a very important person to the throne."


    Facing the eyes of the people, Lu Chun said without hesitation, "I think only in this way can the people feel at ease and the world be stable."


    His words are really good.


    Just now who is the most suitable, everyone knows.


    But the other party refused


    "I know what the Lord is hesitating about, but I think even if the seventh Lord refuses, we can let him change his mind."


    When Lu Chun saw that everyone was looking sad, he slightly hooked up his lower lip and said bluntly, "it''s just that it may make the seventh Lord lose trust in us."


    "If the seventh Lord can really ascend the throne as emperor, even if he loses his trust, the old minister is willing to try." a minister said at the moment.


    In addition to being old and turbid, his eyes were shining with hope.


    This is because Murong Yu brought him hope.


    Maybe it''s because he finally saw hope.


    Just like those old Zhang Ge who died of self respect for the sake of summer.


    "So is my minister."


    "The minister attached his meaning."


    "For the sake of Daxia, I am also willing to sacrifice my ego and complete my ego."


    Not surprisingly, all the ministers said they were willing to do some feats.


    They said that even if the empress Murong could not accommodate herself, she would not regret what happened today.


    However, among these static people, there are no Hua Feng and Wu Fucheng.


    The two of them can be said to be examples of ministers.


    Murong saw that they didn''t speak, so he asked, "do Hua Shoufu and Wu Xiang have other ideas?"


    After being named, Huafeng came back to his mind and said, "I think according to the character of the seven kings, even if we force them to do it, I''m afraid it will only be appropriate."


    He spoke out his worries.


    "I also think what Lord Hua said is right." Wu Fucheng agreed with Hua Feng''s opinion, but his next explanation was more detailed and said his concerns together.


    He said, "the seventh Lord has always been good at fighting, and he has always said one thing and one thing. According to my understanding, whether before or now, he has not loosened his mouth to ascend the throne as emperor. As Lord Hua said, if we really force him to ascend regardless of his will, it may be a more embarrassing scene waiting for us."


    As soon as their words came out, everyone was quiet.


    In particular, the people who had dealt with Murong Yu were dejected one by one, as if they had been beaten with eggplant by frost.


    "Yes, the seventh brother is good at everything. Even if he is too stubborn, there is no way for the king to take him."


    Murong Leng sighed softly. He seemed to think of something and said, "just tell the people in Beijing that the seven younger brothers have gone to Liaocheng and give them some confidence."


    At this time, he had forgotten that he wanted to help Murong Yu keep it secret for the time being.


    "Your Highness, if this news comes out, I''m afraid it will be bad for the seventh prince?"


    Hua Feng raised his objection for the first time.


    He is a loyal member of Murong Yu.


    Naturally, his interests are the first.


    Murong Du''s expression was stiff, and his face was not very good-looking.


    The ministers also gradually reacted and looked at Murong Du. It seemed that what they had in their eyes was the accusation against him.


    Facing the pressure of Murong Du, the whole person is a little empty.


    He just really just wanted to let the people settle down, so he forgot what Murong Yu said for a moment.


    But he really didn''t mean it.


    However, if you say it, I''m afraid few people will believe it.


    Murong alone sighed, "it''s my king''s thoughtlessness, so we''ll hide it first. Let''s find a way to hide the floating hearts in Beijing."


    Not long ago, at the suggestion of Huafeng, let Chunfeng restaurant and other famous restaurants in Beijing cooperate with their actions.


    Well, it means that in the next five days, let them give 50% discount to all the people.


    As for the loss, they will compensate for it.


    At the same time, they will be allowed a place for fair competition.


    As soon as the plan was put forward, everyone agreed, but many conditions were added on the basis of Huafeng.


    This satisfied Wu Fucheng to do ideological work for these restaurants.


    As for Huafeng, he took the ministers and did his best to stabilize the imperial court.


    After a few days of concerted efforts, they finally saw some Qi ran.


    When Murong Yu got the news, he had reached the ferry in the center of Yijiang River and planned to pass directly from the rear of Liaocheng.


    Murong Shen has begun to assemble his team and plans to cross the river quietly to catch them off guard.


    Liao Cheng


    Princess lie, like ordinary soldiers, stood upright on the wall and looked at the king Chen army not far away. The bottom of her eyes was as dark as black. The atmosphere around her was very cold, like turning on a cold fan.


    "Princess, there is the most analytical news." the visitor knelt on the ground with a piece of paper and presented it to Princess lie.


    Princess lie took Zhang and wanted to look down and smile, "yes, if they acted earlier, we Liaocheng would be liberated."


    Her voice was tired, but also with joy.


    Because she saw the hope of life

 Chapter 939

    Liao Cheng got the news.


    King Chen also got news here.


    His reaction was just a cold smile, and he urged the horse to gallop towards the Chen Wang army camp again.


    Last night, he had crossed the Yijiang river. Since then, the road Murong Leng led him all the way south and passed under the eyes of Princess lie again without taking away a cloud.


    As soon as he arrived at the camp, King Chen received a letter from King Rui.


    As soon as he saw the five delicate "three royal brothers" on the envelope, his heart sometimes warmed up.


    "This child." I really know how to please the king.


    Chen Wang''s face was disgusted, but inside he was very happy to open the letter, and then read it carefully.


    After seeing what the letter said, the king of Jin and the king of Xian pointed at themselves at the same time, the smile on his face gathered again. The cold expression seemed to have no emotion, which immediately made the people standing on his side tremble.


    "Lord, what did king Rui tell you? He made you so silent?"


    Yan ye saw that King Chen was like this and asked Guan Qie.


    He thought that King Rui''s letter stimulated King Chen. In addition, King Rui''s bad reputation has always been bad for him.


    Therefore, after seeing the letter sent by King Rui, his attitude was somewhat contemptuous, and his tone was also tinged with irony.


    His tone and expression made the corner of Chen Wang''s eyes pick slightly, and then he returned to calm.


    "Nothing, just some movements in Beijing."


    King Chen didn''t care about these.


    The bouncing princes in Beijing are never in their own eyes.


    Because others may not understand.


    But he did understand.


    Father has always been wise and wise.


    You won''t lose your judgment because of the instigation of some people.


    So all he has to do is to be cool.


    Instead of fighting with these people.


    "Master, since there is nothing in Beijing, what do you think of Liao Cheng?"


    Yan Ye didn''t see any doubt on Wang Chen''s face.


    He thought and believed that King Chen had a gap in his heart.


    Since he doesn''t care, he doesn''t have to care.


    So he then asked Wang Chen''s analysis of the current situation.


    "Follow your plan step by step."


    Chen Wang didn''t think about it, so he said directly, "when your plans have passed, we''ll change again."


    Of course, what he didn''t say is that if the situation in Liaocheng changes, his plan will naturally change.


    Besides, Yan Ye''s plan is no big problem.


    And he just came here and didn''t know much about the current war situation.


    So he needs to use Yan Ye''s war strategy to see the current situation.


    So as to judge what kind of war strategy to take next is the most beneficial to yourself.


    After all, I got the news that Murong Yu had left the capital and came to Liao City.


    As for Murong Shen, it seems that he also came to Yecheng.


    However, his goal is Yue, not Liang, so he doesn''t pay attention to each other for the time being.


    After all, his way of doing things is to die a Taoist friend rather than a poor one.


    "Yes, master, my subordinates won''t let you down."


    Yan Ye was excited and was about to pat her chest. She almost used her life to prove that she could be used by Wang Chen.


    "Well, prepare for tomorrow''s attack."


    King Chen nodded and asked Yan ye to leave.


    "Yes, my subordinates will make a good sum up and leave." Yan Ye left happily.


    Soon he called the master of the second part of tomorrow''s war.


    Because I lost the previous battle.


    So they made a new plan directly.


    Before the king Chen came, the fourth and the fifth had already had a fight.


    Tomorrow is just the turn of the second film.


    Then there are one and three.


    For Yan ye, one and three are the main forces of the Chen Wang army.


    Even if the others lose, they die.


    As long as the people in these two films are still there, he can''t lose.


    Therefore, even if he was defeated by Princess lie, he didn''t feel that he lost and retreated.


    But actively organize a counter offensive again.


    At this time, the arrival of King Chen also gave him a backbone.


    I just don''t know what king Rui said to King Chen. Will it affect the master''s mood? And the next battle and the future of the master?


    When Yan ye thought of this, he felt that he should send a letter to Yan Yi and let him stare at ruiwang.


    Tell him not to be fishy again.


    Just about to write, the master of the second part came in.


    It interrupted his thinking and forced him to put down the idea for the time being.


    After Yan ye and the second Chief General discussed tomorrow''s war, the troops sent by Murong had quietly crossed the border of Liang state and reached the woods ten miles away from Liaocheng pass.


    In order not to let Princess lie misunderstand, the letter from Murong Yu to him was sent to Princess lie''s table in his way.


    "Hold on, I judge. Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the ChenWang army will attack again. We must do it... What is this?"


    Princess lie said to the generals around her as she walked. She didn''t want to finish her words. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw the envelope on the table.


    At the same time, he turned and asked Wu Cong, the young man on duty here.


    "The slave just kept at the door and didn''t find anyone coming in. The slave promised."


    Wu Cong knelt on the ground with a slap, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    His attitude looks very sincere.


    There was no sign of fraud.


    This made Princess lie flash a trace of doubt at the bottom of her eyes. She turned her head and picked up the envelope and looked carefully. Only then did she find a small Royal on the corner of the envelope.


    Is this a letter from Murong Yu to her?


    "Princess, this letter needs to be on guard, in case..."


    "No, it''s from Xiao Qi. Don''t worry."


    Princess lie shook her head, decisively tore open the envelope and looked at it quickly.


    After reading it, her look gradually condensed.


    "What did the seventh Lord say in the letter?"


    "He told me to beware of King Chen. He has returned to the camp of King Chen''s army, and reinforcements have arrived."


    Princess lie said the two most important points in the letter.


    After the generals heard her words, their faces showed a relaxed look.


    Murong Yu is coming.


    That also means that their nightmare is really coming to an end.


    Looking at the relaxed look on the faces of the generals.


    Princess lie was also relieved.


    Like these people, she hopes Murong Yu to come and save all this.


    Because the battle with King Chen is very different from those battles at ordinary times.


    I''m really tired this time.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been in contact with the battlefield for too long.


    "Princess, where are the reinforcements?"


    Wang Ming was happy. He turned around and thought of the most important question. He asked in a hurry.


    Princess lie looked at the letter again in a hurry, and the smile on her face really bloomed, "just outside the city, quickly open to the south, let''s welcome them."


    After that, she couldn''t wait to turn around and leave for the first time. Wang Ming and others also rushed out one by one with excitement

 Chapter 940

    Princess lie met at the south gate.


    However, she and Yigan minister were surprised when they saw that he was the only one.


    Wang Ming was worried that Princess lie would be opposed by the public, so he hurried forward and asked, "you''re the only one who said you were the reinforcements?"


    Standing there on the 19th day of the ninth lunar month, he was covered with a faint and alienated breath.


    He just glanced at Wang Ming and regarded it as an answer to his question.


    "Are you kidding? How can one call it reinforcement!"


    Yi Wuhua rushed out and stared at the 19th day of the new year. He said with a light irony, "I see where you come from and where you go back. Our Liao City is not poor enough to need you."


    "Shut up." Princess lie was in a hurry. Even if she had any questions, there would be problems. The person in front of her was also called by Murong Yu.


    He must have his intention to make such an arrangement.


    I would never really deliberately send such a person to slap her in the face.


    Although Princess lie was also surprised just now.


    But now, after calming down, I just figured it out.


    "Princess, you think so too?" on the 19th day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, he looked at Princess lie, and his tone was always cold.


    He is a member of Tianji camp, which has always been a proud capital.


    Especially when these people are still insulting, he wants to be a shopkeeper directly.


    At present, it''s just because Murong Yu gave Fang some face to ask Princess lie.


    He also hopes that the person who can be trusted by the master should be a person with vision and eyes.


    "My concubine didn''t take good care of these people. Don''t care."


    Princess lie didn''t answer each other''s questions, but said directly, "please go back to the house with my princess and tell me what Xiao Qi means."


    On the 19th day of the lunar new year, I was very satisfied with Princess lie''s attitude.


    He nodded his head.


    But Yi Wu, who jumped out before, was not satisfied.


    "Why, he is the reinforcement sent by the seventh prince to us, but everyone also saw that there is only such a person in the reinforcement. Why doesn''t the princess ask what the seventh Prince means?"


    He spoke very politely this time.


    He even scolded Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha." on the 19th day of the lunar new year, he chuckled and suddenly came to Yi Wu.


    Before the other party reacted, he had slapped twice and slapped twice.


    Then quickly returned to the original place again.


    It only took less than a minute.


    But Yu Yiwu seemed as long as a century.


    My heart was full of humiliation and turned into anger.


    Since his promotion, no one has dared to treat him like this.


    Before that, because of his outstanding martial arts, other soldiers rarely touched him.


    It can be said that this time, he was slapped twice by the 19th day, which was enough to make him feel a sense of killing from his heart.


    "Damn it, don''t think you can bully the weak at will by relying on the power of the seven kings!"


    With a roar, Yi Wu drew his sword and rushed out of the 19th day of the lunar new year.


    "Stop!"


    "Be careful!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    I''m afraid I''m really hurt on the 19th day.


    Because no matter what, he is also Murong Yu''s man.


    If you were hurt here.


    Then they can''t escape the responsibility.


    At that time, if Murong imperial investigation, I''m afraid Liao Cheng can''t afford it now.


    After all, Yiwu''s martial arts are also obvious to all.


    So


    Boom!


    When they were worried, Yi Wu was gently kicked away by the 19th day of the lunar new year.


    The whole man stepped back a few steps, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The whole process was only one or two seconds. Before everyone reacted, Yi Wu fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    "What did you do?"


    Yi Wu felt that he had been Yin.


    Because he is also very confident in his martial arts.


    But now he has been kicked down before he reacts.


    How can he believe that there is something fishy here?


    Besides, how can I stay in the army from now on?


    Where does his face go?


    "Look at your chest. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you do it again, it won''t be so simple."


    On the 19th day of the ninth lunar month, his eyes fell on Yi Wu. Then he looked away and looked at Princess lie.


    "The princess can''t worry. I won''t be alone this time. As for others, I''m sorry, I can''t let you see it at the moment."


    He said so, naturally it was Murong Yu''s arrangement.


    These people can''t appear until they come in handy.


    In order to catch Wang Chen off guard.


    However, these words have not been said since the 19th day.


    After all, these can only be understood, not spoken.


    Princess lie and some generals understand.


    But Yi wuleng didn''t understand.


    "What bullshit you''re talking about, what it should be, what it should be. Don''t yell at us here."


    He covered his ass and stared fiercely at the beginning of the 19th day. The bottom of his eyes was full of anger.


    "Yiwu, shut up and don''t be rude to this little brother."


    Wu Li angrily scolded Yi Wu, and then looked at the 19th day of the ninth day with a smile. "Don''t worry about him, little brother. He is one track minded and has no malice."


    "Yes, let''s go back to the city first and talk about it in detail. How about?" Princess lie also spoke at this time and gave him enough face to let him go down the steps.


    "OK." the 19th day of the Lunar New Year is not a thorn in the head. Moreover, he still carries Murong''s instructions. Naturally, he can''t really leave.


    So he walked down the steps given by Princess lie.


    It was only when he passed by Yiwu that he took a gentle look at him and kept the man in mind that he left.


    What does he mean? Yi Wu looked at the back of the 19th day of the Lunar New Year with a gloomy eye, and a gloomy thought gradually welled up in his heart.


    The arrival of the 19th day is very secret.


    But Wang Chen knew it.


    But he didn''t see what he brought. He regarded it as the normal contact between Murong Yu and Princess lie, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    For him, tomorrow''s battle is the most important.


    Because through tomorrow, he can understand the falsehood and reality of King lie''s army.


    As for the moment, King Chen pinched the letter from King Rui, and the bottom of his eyes gradually sank.


    Maybe you can take this opportunity to have fun with those brothers, so as not to make them feel that they are really weak and deceptive.


    He just wanted to give those brothers something nice. He didn''t want Murong Shen to help him fulfill this wish the next day.


    When he learned that the virtuous king was seriously injured and didn''t wake up in bed with unknown life and death, King Chen himself was also greatly surprised.


    Because although his order has gone down, according to the time, his people must not start so quickly.


    So who can hurt the virtuous king without his people''s awareness? What is his purpose?

 Chapter 941

    "Damn it, it must have been the third boy!"


    The virtuous King fiercely hammered down his bed and bit his teeth and said, "if you don''t revenge this revenge, it''s hard to resist the hatred in the king''s heart."


    "What''s the use of phosgene?"


    The eleventh son king Jin chuckled and said, "if you have a way to get the third brother off the horse directly, this is the real revenge."


    King Jin is only 13 years old. He looks like a child.


    However, his heart seemed to be black.


    No matter what he said or did, there was a deep feeling of Chengfu.


    This is why no one has made friends with him except Xianwang, his mother and brother.


    But for Yu Xianwang, King Jin is really concerned about himself.


    Other talents are real honey and honey, and you can''t make deep friends.


    "The third is in Liaocheng recently. My father and Emperor are watching closely. Where do I have a chance to start?"


    The virtuous King sighed helplessly, and the center of his eyebrows was tightly wrinkled into a ball, which could not be melted.


    "Then do it to King Rui." King Jin smiled, "that boy is a fool. As long as we pay attention, he can''t guess it''s us."


    The virtuous king was stunned at first, and then laughed, "that''s right. The boy was born a fool. We can''t retaliate against the king Chen, so we report to the king Rui. I just want to see what he will feel after knowing that his brother was hurt for himself."


    "What the second brother said is, leave it to me. I''ve been unhappy with that boy for a long time."


    Jin Wang got up with a smile and strode away with a proud face. He was still talking about 100 ways to make ruiwang unlucky.


    When the wise king saw him like this, his heart was also relaxed. "My king is also concerned by some people. It''s not bad compared with the old three."


    When King Jin tries to embarrass King Rui, murongshen has entered the capital, found King Rui and plans to get together with him.


    What I don''t want is that he doesn''t go out of the house recently.


    He didn''t think much, but asked people to find out if he was unwell.


    He followed the people to the palace and planned to make Liang Guo chaotic first.


    However, at this time, the troops he brought seemed to have been found.


    It was discovered by Jun Wang. He is the seventh Lord. He has been married and has a mansion.


    He will find Murong Shen''s people, just because of hunting, he sees them by chance.


    This news made Murong Shen''s heart tighten. Before he got the news from King Rui, he had quickly left the capital of Liangguo and returned to the border.


    Then he really raised his troops and began to attack the cities of Liang state.


    If he moves here, the cool country will resist.


    So their movements were known by the state of Yue.


    Because it is an alliance and cooperative relationship with Liangguo.


    So they sent reinforcements as usual.


    What I didn''t expect was that while they sent troops, their back was also attacked by the state of Chu.


    This forced the state of Yue to turn around and guarantee itself first, and then talk about aiding Liang.


    Liang Guo can''t cope with this.


    Because most of the soldiers were in the hands of King Chen.


    And now his front is here in Liaocheng.


    In other places, there are naturally a lot less.


    The Emperor didn''t mean to let King Chen send troops at the beginning.


    Just sent a strong general with 10000 troops to resist murongshen''s troops.


    But he didn''t think about it.


    Murong Shen has already prepared firearms here.


    As soon as their men arrived, they were directly shelled, and their number immediately decreased by more than half.


    This has greatly reduced their momentum.


    It also makes Liang Guo really realize that he is a strong enemy this time.


    Besides King lie and Murong Yu, he is another person who is good at fighting.


    The emperor summoned all the ministers overnight to discuss the strategies to deal with the enemy.


    But after thinking and discussing, they had to come to a conclusion, that is, let King Chen send some soldiers back.


    As for who will take charge of these soldiers, there are still two questions.


    But this force must come back.


    However, before the emperor passed the news to King Chen, a good report came from the front.


    It was said that King Chen''s army won a great victory and beat Murong Shen back beyond the border.


    This made the emperor relaxed and said, "very good."


    Then he gave King Chen a reward, a reward, and even some benefits to King Rui.


    Also because of this great victory, the reputation of King Chen spread all over the cool country


    At the same time, King Rui was also called into the palace by the emperor, as if he wanted him to live in the palace for a long time.


    In this way, King Jin wants to do it again, which has become an impossible task.


    This annoyed King Jin.


    But he is still young.


    He also lived in the palace for a long time.


    So he turned his head and thought that he had not given up and planned to attack King Rui in the palace.


    Rui Wang, who learned of his idea, just smiled. Come on, little fart, he will let him understand that the consequences of calculating people are very serious.


    Of course, he passed the news here to Murong Yu at the first time.


    At this time, Murong Yucheng had also arrived at Liaocheng.


    At the same time, on the 19th day of the lunar new year, he had already taken five other dark guards of Tianji camp to pick up the food warehouse of the Chen Wang army at night.


    This not only greatly boosted Liao Cheng''s morale, but also made Liao Cheng''s generals see the hope of victory.


    Let the original king liewang party no longer have the previous toughness and arrogance.


    In particular, veterans such as Wu Li look at the 19th day of the ninth lunar new year with a different eye.


    After all, this is a military camp.


    It is a place distinguished by strength.


    Of course, some people take it, and others can''t take it anyway.


    Like Yi Wu.


    Of course, the 19th day never paid attention to him.


    Now Murong Yu has arrived, and he won''t look at people in the eyes of the 19th day of the lunar new year.


    In Princess lie''s conference hall, Murong Yu stood on one side, and Mo Xiyan stood beside him.


    They waited here for half an hour.


    But Princess lie didn''t send any new instructions, and these servants didn''t inform anyone else.


    In order not to let Princess lie Duoyang, they waited here.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Mo Xiyan was impatient.


    "I don''t know." Murong Yu shook his head. According to the relationship mode in his memory, he always felt that Princess lie and the original body were good friends.


    But the current situation is obviously a little wrong.


    "If we don''t come again, let''s go." Mo Xiyan is not a loser, so he angrily said, "we''re here to help people, not to ask people. What''s this attitude?"


    The attitude was really bad. Murong Yu was also impatient.


    But you still have to give face, don''t you?


    But if the other party doesn''t want this face, it''s not something he can force.


    "No, they will come." Murong Yu shook his head and was very determined.


    "What do you know?" Mo Xiyan asked him directly, because from the beginning, she thought Murong Yu was wrong.


    "I don''t know how much." Murong''s Royal lips swung out a slight smile, raised his hand and pulled the man into his arms. He just wanted to comfort him softly, but he seemed to feel something. He directly dropped a kiss on Mo Xiyan''s forehead, "look, it''s not coming."


    "Hmm?" Mo Xiyan subconsciously looked at the door. Unexpectedly, he really saw Princess lie coming with people in a hurry

 Chapter 942

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Princess lie apologized as soon as she entered the door, which made Mo Xiyan feel a little embarrassed.


    It seems that his attitude just now is a kind of humiliation to her.


    Although being abandoned for an hour, anyone will be unhappy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Liao City is full of troubles now." Murong said with a slight fluctuation.


    At the same time, his eyes still swept over the generals who came in with Princess lie, and finally returned to Princess lie.


    He''s sure there''s no 19th day here, so where are his people? After a little pause in his mind, he took back his sight directly.


    Because there was no pause, everyone didn''t care.


    However, for these generals, it is really a pleasure for them to meet Murong Yu.


    Not only because of his valuable status, but also because of his halo of the word God of war.


    Of course, not everyone bought Murong Yu''s account.


    Yi Wu, one of them, didn''t buy it.


    Yes, he is the one who aimed at the 19th day of junior high school.


    Now when I see Murong Yu, I seem to have the impulse to fire again.


    Of course, it''s not right now, so he''s looking for a chance.


    "This time, Xiao Qi, you really helped me a lot."


    Princess lie took Murong Yu and sat down on the soft couch next to her. At the same time, she was still talking about her achievements in the 19th day of last night.


    She said "excellent" three or four times in a row, which made her stop a little embarrassed.


    "I''m satisfied that 19 can help Aunt Wang." Murong Yu was still cold, and his expression hardly moved.


    This makes people uncertain about his mood and his true method.


    However, it is worth noting that Mo Xiyan didn''t say a word this time except to say hello to Princess lie.


    Don''t cherish Yan when words are so few that you almost think she is false.


    "What''s the matter with Changping? She''s always busy. How can she become a gourd with a saw mouth today?" Princess lie pulled Mo Xiyan to her side and joked.


    "Aunt Wang, stop talking about me. I usually say too much to make trouble. Now, I have three rules with Murong Yu. I will never speak unless I have to."


    Mo Xiyan pushed the black pot on Murong Yu. Anyway, she can be sure that the other party will definitely carry the pot for herself.


    Facts have proved that her idea is correct. Murong Yu really heard this and found that Princess lie looked at herself with questioning eyes. She raised her hands gently, "I just think she talks too much at ordinary times, disturbing people''s dreams. I just said so."


    He thought of a reasonable reason.


    However, his explanation passed, but in the eyes of everyone present, he still felt a little far fetched.


    But fortunately, the point is not here, so they teased one after another. After Mo Xiyan was a strict husband, they changed the topic again.


    In fact, you can think of the topic of Liao Cheng''s war without guessing.


    The king of Chen was clearly not going.


    If we don''t win Liao Cheng, we won''t leave.


    For Liao Cheng, it is very disadvantageous.


    Not only because the Chen Wang army had artillery.


    Also because the war strategy of King Chen has always been wise.


    The previous battles were not his strategy.


    Because he was not in the camp himself.


    But now he''s back.


    It can be predicted that the next few games should be directed by him.


    For the situation that has won less and lost more before, Princess lie, they inevitably feel depressed.


    "Maybe Aunt Wang can think in reverse."


    After listening to their discussion, Murong Yu suddenly inserted a sentence, "you see, now the supply of the Chen Wang army has been lost, that is to say, their biggest headache should be the problem of rations. If we further insert here and completely break their defense, maybe they don''t have to fight, they have to retreat."


    His voice is very weak and not heavy, but with a convincing force. In addition, his plan is indeed a wonderful plan.


    At present, people also have a new understanding of the title of the God of war.


    In particular, although some of them were very happy to see him, they still felt that they were no worse than each other.


    Because we all see the same, and the war time is much different. The difference is that Murong Yu is a royal family and is born a leader, while they are just ordinary people and are born from the grass-roots level.


    Because of this difference, these people also made countless discounts on Murong''s real ability.


    However, through today''s understanding, they finally realized that they may be really wrong. The other party is not only the prince, but also really has a fighting mind.


    "Of course, the interceptor must be a small force. Well, in short, it only needs five or six people." Murong Yu said here, glancing at the people again. After seeing the surprised or stunned eyes of the people, he smiled.


    "The five or six people who participated in the interception must also be able to fight alone, so I suggest letting the 19th day of the ninth day take a few people over. You can come and take all the generals and guard Liao Cheng without losing."


    Murong Yu was right, but no matter how he listened, everyone felt that the other party seemed to be insulting himself.


    This makes them a little unbearable, and they are even more unconvinced.


    "Why?" Yiwu finally found the opportunity, jumped up directly, pointed to Murong and said angrily, "we are not ordinary soldiers. We also fought north and South with King lie before. There were more than 100 battles without 500 battles. Why can''t we intercept food? The seventh Lord looks down on us too much."


    His voice was so loud that it seemed that he could lift the roof and spray the anger in his heart directly.


    However, what disappointed Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu was that there was only one princess except them. It seemed that Yi Wu was wrong.


    The rest were more or less influenced by Yi Wu.


    Either wavered, or was silent to the right, did not dare to judge.


    In short, this made Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan angry.


    "Since you don''t agree, then compare." Murong Yu faintly threw out a sentence, which surprised everyone again.


    Than? What''s the meaning of this?


    The generals looked at each other.


    "What the Lord means is that if you feel that you can''t do it on the 19th day of junior high school, come to a friendly match with him to see if he is better or you are better."


    Don''t cherish Yan Shishi''s opening to explain, and there is a very standard professional smile on his face, "of course, if you don''t want to compare, we won''t force it, just hope you don''t say such words again in the future. After all, no one is willing to be said no, especially men."


    As soon as her words came out, these people were indeed silent

 Chapter 943

    For those who have not expressed their opinions before, there is naturally no reason to speak suddenly now.


    She thought she was right and embarrassed, so she didn''t speak again.


    So Yi Wu, the only one who thought he could jump, jumped up again.


    "I''m willing to fight."


    After Yi Wu jumped out to fight, Princess lie soon discussed the competition with Murong Yu.


    Half an hour later, under their common nod.


    The venue of the competition was set in the martial arts training ground behind King lie''s residence.


    The time is after dinner today.


    Because King Chen may attack at any time, they can''t waste more time.


    Yi Wu is boring.


    The 19th day of the lunar new year was not here, so Murong Yu asked the 2nd day of the lunar new year to inform him.


    When I saw the figure in black on the second day of junior high school, it appeared like a ghost out of thin air. After leading my life, several light jumps disappeared behind the courtyard wall, which made your generals feel a thrill.


    They suddenly realized that everyone around Murong Yu seemed to have extraordinary skills.


    Although they did not like the first 19 days before, they had to admit that the man was also very powerful.


    If it were ordinary people, no, even if they were good, it would be impossible to attack the camp of King Chen''s army quietly like the 19th day of the ninth lunar month.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour to burn their granary, and then returned to Liaocheng.


    If it hadn''t been for the dazzling fire, even they didn''t know how to do it on the 19th day of the ninth day.


    Before they were excited, they only focused on the burning of Chen Wang''s granary.


    Now, after paying attention to the 19th day of junior high school, I found that he was really better than them.


    Other generals can see this.


    Yi Wu naturally could not have failed to find out.


    He was very virtuous at this time, even a little afraid.


    He did have some regrets.


    Because although he is good at martial arts in King lie''s army.


    But it''s too different from the 19th day.


    Especially now after seeing the second day of junior high school, he really has no bottom in his heart.


    At the same time, he also doubted that what he showed in the 19th day was not all his combat power.


    So this game, he will lose?


    Yi Wu''s face turned pale.


    "Night battle, come on."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just the 19th day of the ninth day. Don''t you usually say he''s not as good as you?"


    "Have a good competition. Maybe you''ll have a chance to be liked by the seventh Lord and bring it back to his army."


    After the meeting, the generals were persuading Yiwu to relax one by one.


    The reason is to make him mentally prepared and lose the game, which makes him feel better.


    Unfortunately, they have good intentions.


    However, it fell into Yi Wu''s ears and became a satire.


    In order to fight for this breath, Yiwu decided to go all out.


    "What do you think of that Yiwu Kung Fu?"


    Soon it was dinner time. Mo Xiyan was eating and discussing the game with Murong Yu.


    "General." Murong Yu said without hesitation.


    Just now he paid attention to Yi Wu, so he found that the other party''s force value was really low. Well, it was a bit miserable.


    If the 19th day of the lunar new year had let go of fighting with him, within a minute, this Yi Wu would have been touted as a pig''s head.


    Therefore, the two words he evaluated can already be called contrary to his heart.


    "If Yiwu loses, do you think Princess lie will trouble us?"


    Mo Xiyan thinks it is possible. After all, they are princess lie''s people. They don''t look at the face of her master. Will she let them go if she is so proud?


    She expressed doubt.


    "No." Murong Yu replied again.


    "Princess lie is open-minded and should not act like such a villain." he saw Mo Xiyan''s surprised eyes, and then consciously added.


    "Hard to say." Mo Xiyan was silent for a moment, and then whispered.


    "Why?" Murong Yu didn''t understand. He remembered that Princess lie had a good relationship with Mo Xiyan, didn''t he?


    Otherwise, he would not have opened the door so easily. He would help them fight the battle of Liao City without asking for any benefit.


    "I don''t mean to speak ill of her. I just think the way she looks at us recently is very different from before."


    Mo Xiyan lowered his head, thought about it, organized his own language, and then opened his mouth, "you know, I''ve seen three different looks of her."


    Her subtext is, how can you admit your mistake when you are so familiar with her?


    "So I''ll look at her at night."


    Murong Yu completely believed Mo Xiyan''s words, so he directly said to stare at Princess lie closely to see why she was abnormal.


    Men have said so. Mo Xiyan naturally believes it.


    So then she didn''t speak again, just lowered her head and ate seriously and quickly.


    After dinner, before they moved, Princess lie sent someone to remind them that they were going to participate in the competition.


    "That''s fast." Mo Xiyan stretched his waist and looked sideways at Murong Yu, "let''s go, otherwise Princess lie may think we are timid and dare not fight."


    "It''s not your war. Princess lie won''t say you unless she''s out of her mind."


    Murong Yu said directly. It seems that he scolded Princess lie in passing?


    "That''s right." Mo Xiyan naturally took Murong Yu''s arm, went out with him and walked to the training ground.


    Before taking a few steps, Mo Xiyan suddenly thought that it seemed that she had not seen the 19th day of the ninth lunar new year?


    "Did you come back on the second day of the first day?" then she remembered the second day of the second day.


    Murong Yu was slightly stunned, "the second day of junior high school."


    He whispered.


    The figure of the second day of junior high school fell down again.


    "Where is the 19th day?" he asked.


    "Back to the master, on the 19th day of the lunar new year, they were trapped in the barracks by Yi Wu and didn''t let them out."


    On the 19th day of the ninth day, he said what he saw, "but it should come out today. After all, the master is here. He won''t press people any more."


    "So Princess lie treats meritorious officials like this?" Mo Xiyan doesn''t care whether Yi Wu is Yi Wu or not. She only knows that Murong Yu''s people have been bullied.


    "Let''s go and see what our Aunt Wang wants to do." Murong Yu was also unhappy. He called beating a dog to see the master.


    Princess lie, if they do so, they will not give him face.


    Can this also explain that Princess lie''s attitude just now is false? To perfunctory them?


    If so, it seems that he can take Liao Cheng directly and fight with Liang Guo.


    He really didn''t see the fierce king''s army or something.


    With this idea, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan didn''t look very good when they arrived at the training ground.


    Especially when they saw the 19th day standing on the side of the martial arts training ground and their faces were a little pale, their mood was even worse.


    "Xiao Qi, come and sit down quickly." Princess lie seemed unconscious. When she saw them, she directly smiled and called them over.


    "Aunt Wang, compare." Murong Yu took Mo Xiyan and walked over. After sitting down, he took a shortcut.


    Princess lie thought he would have to say something to allow the game.


    I didn''t think that he didn''t do things according to the temperament of ordinary people. Instead, he was indifferent as if he didn''t belong to him in the 19th day of the lunar new year, and he didn''t care at all

 Chapter 944

    Yi Wu and Chu 19 appeared in the training ground one after another.


    Their appearance made the faces of all the people uncomfortable.


    Especially when I saw the 19th day of the lunar new year.


    However, Murong Yu and others seemed not to notice this embarrassing atmosphere.


    When he saw the 19th day of the lunar new year, he gently snapped his fingers with his right hand.


    The second day of junior high school jumped down from a tree on one side, and several light jumps stood in front of the 19th day of junior high school.


    After he handed a white porcelain vase to the 19th day of the ninth lunar month, he left quickly again without saying anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the training ground.


    Everyone knew that he had not left, but was hiding around.


    But when I knew it, I saw him jump up the tree.


    But when I looked under the tree again, I just didn''t see his figure.


    This surprised everyone.


    Murong Yu was very indifferent. He just added some tea and took some cakes for Mo Xiyan. It seemed that he didn''t look at the beginning of the 19th century from beginning to end.


    Do you care or don''t care? King lie''s army can''t understand Murong''s routine here.


    Only on the 19th day of the lunar new year, after getting the porcelain vase, he bent down deeply towards Murong Yu and saluted. Only then did he turn straight and face Yi Wu.


    His momentum is amazing.


    Just standing there is enough pressure to kill people.


    Yiwu was very flustered. When he saw the porcelain vase in the hand of the 19th day, he shouted, "princess, I protest that there is medicine in the hand of the 19th day, which is unfair to the game."


    Princess lie also felt reasonable, so she looked at Murong Yu with a little embarrassment, "Xiao Qi, let him take the medicine. At least don''t eat it during the game."


    "Aunt Wang thinks the medicine is good?" Murong Yu sneered. "Nineteen, pour the medicine on the ground and show them."


    At the beginning of the 19th day, he nodded, pulled out the porcelain bottle and poured it. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of white smoke on the ground. It was obvious that this was not a good thing. It was clearly a poison.


    "How could this be possible?" Yi Wu never thought that the medicine given to junior 19 on the second day of junior high school would be toxic.


    How could they give poison to their own people?


    "Yes, yes, he must want to use it on me in the game! It must be so. The seventh Lord is also known as the God of war. It''s disgusting to use such despicable means!"


    Yi Wu felt that he was right. The more he said, the more excited he became.


    Princess lie only frowned slightly and looked at Murong Yu.


    But all the people in King lie''s army jumped up with him.


    "Lord seven, can you give us an explanation?"


    "Lord seven, we believe you, but it''s really hard to say right now."


    "Lord seven, please explain?"


    All the people attacked one by one.


    The occasion is difficult to control.


    "Shut up, all of you." he shouted angrily on the 19th day of the lunar new year.


    He took the porcelain vase in his hand and drank it in front of the crowd.


    "What is he doing?"


    "God, he''s crazy!"


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    When they saw this, they all stared at the 19th day of the ninth lunar month.


    You know, it''s a poison, not a tonic.


    Didn''t he die by drinking like that?


    "I should be punished if I did something wrong. You people are still making a fuss here."


    On the 19th day of the lunar new year, he threw the porcelain vase and turned to face Yi Wu again. "General Yi, do you have any other questions?"


    Yi Wu was also surprised. When he asked him suddenly, he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Looking at him, he said again on the 19th day of the ninth day, "it seems that you have no problem, so let''s start the game."


    What did they hear?


    A poisoned man said he wanted to compete directly?


    The generals have said that this is unfair.


    You can''t just play like this.


    Even Princess lie, who had never spoken, said, "Xiao Qi, change someone here. The child has been poisoned."


    Murong Yu didn''t care, "nineteen, do you need to step down?"


    His voice was cold and light.


    But enough for everyone present to hear.


    The depth of its internal force has opened the eyes of the National People''s Congress.


    "Return to the master, subordinates don''t need it." the 19th day of the ninth lunar month was firm.


    "So, aunt, announce the competition." Murong Yu looked away and looked at Princess lie.


    Princess lie stared at Murong Yu''s eyes for a long time. She didn''t see any hesitation or fluctuation in his eyes.


    It''s like this decision is normal.


    It''s so normal that it''s like drinking water and sleeping.


    The team led by madmen are all madmen.


    Princess lie shook her head and didn''t have much to do. She raised her hand directly and announced the start of the game.


    Since they don''t care, what does she care?


    "Since it''s your own request to continue the competition, if you lose, I won''t feel bullied."


    Yi Wu was quite proud in his eyes. When he looked at the 19th day of the ninth lunar month, he was also full of the light of victory.


    It''s like he''s gonna win.


    And the 19th day is destined to be defeated, like the one who is beaten in the face.


    Of course, it''s not just him.


    Others think so.


    Except Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    The whole audience almost unanimously agreed that they would lose on the 19th day of the ninth lunar month.


    Unfortunately, is that really the case?


    As soon as they started fighting, they moved around like ghosts on the 19th day of the lunar new year.


    Its speed is so fast that it doesn''t look like a poisoned person at all.


    In contrast, Yi Wu.


    He just wanted to look for the figure of the 19th day of junior high school, and he had exhausted all his energy.


    What''s more, let him beat each other?


    In less than a minute, he felt that he had come to a dead end.


    In less than two minutes, his physical strength was at the end of his strength.


    If this goes on, he will lose in five minutes, no, maybe three or four minutes.


    Losing is not terrible.


    But losing so miserably is a bit ridiculous and humiliating.


    No, no, he can''t let himself lose.


    However, the next second, because he was distracted, he was severely kicked in the back in the 19th day.


    With a bang, he fell directly on the ground. The whole man lay there and lost two teeth.


    Embarrassed!


    Embarrassing!


    ugly!


    These words were instantly added to his head.


    Became his label now.


    Also let a bunch of people keep booing him, as if he was a pile of garbage and smelly in their eyes.


    shame!


    Absolute shame!


    What gave him all this was the pale ninth day in front of him!


    Pale?


    This is a sign of poisoning!


    So he didn''t have poison hair just now, is he now?


    Yi Wu was excited when he thought of this.


    He hasn''t hurt the foundation now.


    Can still fight.


    If the other party is poisoned now, the one who comes to the end must be himself!


    Yi Wu thought of this and chuckled suddenly.


    He probably found a way to win

 Chapter 945

    "Do you think you can win in the 19th day?"


    Mo Xiyan drank tea, pointed to the field and asked softly, "I look at Yi Wu and seem very excited."


    The front teeth are gone. I still laugh like that. It''s so stupid.


    "Yes," Murong Yu asserted, without hesitation.


    "Xiao Qi, you have a problem with this. You see, the 19 is obviously out of strength and has some symptoms of poisoning. How can he defeat Yi Wu who was only slightly injured?"


    Princess lie put forward her own opinion.


    Like others, she is optimistic about Yi Wu.


    Instead of the first 19 days when poisoning symptoms have appeared.


    "Then try your eyes." Murong Yu didn''t say much, but he answered faintly and didn''t say anything again.


    Princess lie looked at the situation, and it was inconvenient to ask for trouble. She didn''t speak. Like him, she focused on the martial arts field.


    Just as Princess lie thought.


    Yiwu went all out, did his best, and constantly attacked the 19th day of the ninth lunar month.


    He is a force oriented warrior.


    At the moment, without any reservation, he waved the big knife in his hand with all his strength. It can really be called pulling the mountain and magnificent river.


    Almost everyone watching the war was defeated by his momentum.


    Compared with him, the bleeding corner of his lips looked like a cabbage abused by sheets.


    The whole person can only keep avoiding to the side with Yi Wu''s action.


    If his lightness skill had not been better, he would have lost early.


    This is the voice of everyone present.


    Unfortunately, the truth is really so?


    This is naturally a very wrong judgment.


    "Boy, you''d better admit defeat, or I''ll drop my knife on you. It''s not easy."


    Yi Wu was sarcastic when he passed the 19th day of the ninth lunar new year.


    This makes the eyes of junior 19 change instantly.


    Looks like it''s going to be serious. Mo Xiyan smiled, gently pulled Murong Yu''s arm and whispered to him, "Why are your people so skinny?"


    You can lose directly.


    Do you have to play something exciting?


    "Can''t be too embarrassed." Murong Yu said calmly.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s mouth. Good guy, it''s ugly to do it directly. It''s OK to play with it?


    It''s unreasonable.


    Princess lie sat on the side and heard them talking.


    I just didn''t catch it.


    However, seeing what the two were still laughing about, she could only think that their hearts were really big enough.


    But unexpectedly, she turned back and saw that Yiwu was kicked to the ground again. The posture was even more ugly and humiliating than just now.


    This made the whole audience in an uproar.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Yi Wu, isn''t your knife blunt! You can''t even beat a little white face?"


    "Shit, how can that boy turn defeat into victory?"


    "What happened just now? Why did Yi boy fall down?"


    People kept asking questions.


    The mood is getting more and more excited.


    "Can you admit defeat?" he stepped on Yi Wu''s back and said coldly, "if you don''t admit it, you can continue."


    "I, I recognize."


    Yi Wu hurriedly recognized it for fear that the other party would go back on his word.


    This surprised everyone again.


    "What are you doing, man? Get up and fight again!"


    "Shit, I admit defeat. I won''t accept you anymore."


    These people scold happily.


    In Yiwu''s heart, he was extremely oppressed.


    At that moment, others didn''t know, but he had a clear experience.


    Although the movement was so fast that he didn''t see it clearly.


    But the power that kicked him.


    And the momentum of the other party.


    Enough to make him no longer have the slightest sense of war.


    Because it''s really scary.


    The bloody gas in it can''t even bear him as a soldier.


    It''s breaking down.


    That''s the real hell on earth.


    Those who have experienced it once never want to experience it again.


    So he did not hesitate to admit defeat.


    "Since Yi Wu has conceded defeat, the game is over."


    Although Princess lie''s face was stiff, it was useless for her to emphasize anything.


    No, I admit I lost, but I can look better.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Qi. Let''s discuss the next plan now."


    She turned her head and said to Murong Yu, with a faint smile on her face.


    It seems a little sincere.


    But Mo Xiyan still frowned, because she always thought Princess lie was strange.


    It''s completely different from before.


    If there were two personalities before, what is this in front of you?


    Give up?


    She shook her head again and again. It should be impossible, because in addition to Murong Yu, she didn''t believe that anyone could tear up space and come to the world to seize such a useless person.


    So, what is this?


    Mo Xiyan fell into the fog, and the whole person was a little confused.


    When she recovered, she had been taken by Murong to Princess lie''s study.


    A cadre of generals and the 19th day are here.


    Princess lie didn''t sit, but stood on the map, pointed to a point and said in a deep voice, "this is the place where Liangguo transports grain and grass. However, you can see that one side of this road is Yijiang and the other end is their official way."


    Then her hand moved down, "besides, there is a post station here. It''s hard to go back and forth if you want to fight them."


    Princess lie is right.


    According to Feng''s current situation, it is indeed very unfavorable.


    It is also extremely dangerous to achieve what Murong Yu said before.


    But what people didn''t expect was that Murong Yu didn''t open his mouth, but the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, whose face had become pure white, opened his mouth first.


    "It''s just a small thing for us."


    He''s just telling the truth.


    However, others only think that he is exaggerating the facts.


    For a moment, I didn''t like him.


    The associated master Murong Yu was also underestimated by them.


    "Don''t talk wildly because you are greedy for work. You can see the current situation. If it''s really a small matter, aren''t the people in our king lie''s army too useless?"


    Princess lie was also a little angry and lost some of her rules.


    Even as soon as he opened his mouth, he had already pressed a section of the 19th day in momentum.


    At this time, Murong Yutu took a step forward and said calmly, "Aunt Wang why get angry and let these boys try. If it can''t be finished, it''s not too late to talk back."


    "I don''t want to make fun of your people. If they are really defeated, do you really think they will come back?" Princess lie seemed to be moved and really angry.


    It seems that even Murong Yu, the God of war, has been defeated?


    "That''s a bad word." Mo Xiyan shook his head lightly. "Princess, do you know where the 19th day of the new year came from?"


    Tianji camp represents mystery to many people.


    More people seem to have never heard of Tianji camp.


    So don''t cherish Yan to ask.


    "Not the moon curl pavilion?" Princess lie was surprised and asked directly.


    She only knew about curling Pavilion for a month, and she didn''t know about Tianji camp.


    Moreover, the moon curl Pavilion is already a very powerful existence in the eyes of everyone.


    "What is the moon curl pavilion?"


    "No wonder you have such strength!"


    "Well, I have nothing to say. They have to do the task."


    "I actually had the opportunity to get close to the people in the moon curl pavilion? It''s not a dream?"


    Er, Mo Xiyan didn''t expect that just one month''s curling pavilion has made people so convinced.


    So the next words, they automatically swallowed back.


    Just stressed, "so, everyone seems to have no opinion, so this matter will be handed over to the 19th day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. Can Wang Fei agree?"


    In this situation, she had no choice but to agree.


    So on the 19th day of the lunar new year, he took the task, got rid of liewang camp, quickly left Liaocheng with people, and quietly disappeared into the sea of Mangmang trees

 Chapter 946

    After leaving on the 19th day of the lunar new year, Princess lie asked Murong Yu to have a secret talk with Mo Xiyan in her study.


    This is the only time, just a meeting between the three of them.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu will not refuse, nor can they refuse.


    But they didn''t expect that after sitting down, Princess lie knelt directly in front of them.


    "Aunt Wang, what are you doing here?" Murong asked, but the man sat motionless, but his eyes looked at the mortal with interest, very indifferent.


    He is calm, but Mo Xiyan can''t be so calm.


    After all, the other party is Murong Yu''s elder.


    It''s Princess lie who is in charge of the eight passes.


    Although they can also have something to do with power, judging from the current situation in Xia state.


    Princess lie definitely has the upper hand.


    But such a person who is above them in power, seniority and status kneels down in front of them at this time.


    This is inappropriate for both emotion and reason.


    "Princess, get up first. What can''t you say well? I need you to do this?"


    Mo Xiyan came forward and held Princess lie''s arm with both hands, trying to take her up.


    But unexpectedly, she pushed it away.


    "Changping, you don''t have to. I know I''ve offended you."


    Princess lie''s eyes were red, and she even looked a little helpless.


    Where is this or the fierce princess who killed decisively?


    The one in front of us is clearly the favorite of the fierce king, Princess Bai lianlie.


    In this short time, the two changed their personalities?


    Mo Xiyan feels very strange.


    Because the former martyr princess said that she would never let this appear again.


    So what happened to make this personality come out again?


    And muronghe?


    Mo Xiyan suddenly thought that the son of God didn''t appear for a long time.


    Will it be because of the appearance of this woman, so?


    She looked at Murong Yu secretly.


    The other party picked up the tea cup and took a sip, but did not communicate with her.


    What is this?


    Let her judge for herself?


    There is no tacit understanding!


    Hum, don''t let her give him a good face again!


    So Murong Yu, who just happened to drink tea, was hated by a careful woman.


    What are the consequences?


    In short, let them see that they can''t eat and suffer.


    Mo Xiyan is angry with Murong Yu.


    The fierce Princess hasn''t found it yet. Mo Xiyan and they have recognized her.


    Still continued her script and said, "I just ask you to save Liao Cheng and lie Wang Jun."


    "The princess joked. You have always been decisive and brave. This small battle certainly doesn''t matter to you."


    Mo Xiyan smiled and shook his head. "Murong and I also know that you asked us to fight this battle for you. We just want us to get more military skills, but no, we really don''t need it. Princess, we are not interested in these, let alone we have our own border pass to guard."


    She explained openly and secretly that she would not stay more in Liao City. Even if she stayed, she would not help her defend the city.


    This made Princess lie anxious.


    I scolded repeatedly in my heart. Damn it, didn''t Murong Yu say that he was king lie''s best nephew?


    Doesn''t it mean that their relationship is so good that as long as they speak, they will respond to whatever they ask?


    At present, they are just asked to guard the city. Why are there so many words?


    What''s more, Wang lie told her yesterday that it doesn''t matter. He has said hello to the people below. He will never let others see that she is not the former Princess lie.


    Just in case, Murong he was locked up by them. As long as no one said, no one would know that the noble son of King tangliang had been locked up at the bottom of Liao City.


    "Oh, by the way, princess, why didn''t you see the son this time? I promised to bring him something last time. How can I give it if I can''t find someone?"


    Mo Xiyan proposed to see Murong he at this moment.


    This made Princess lie''s heart jump.


    But after listening to her, she smiled lightly, "he has recently returned to Yancheng. If you want to find him, you have to go in the past."


    Although Yancheng is behind Liaocheng, in fact, it is not too close, because it has to cross a Yijiang river.


    you ''re right.


    Liaocheng is the only city in the summer. It is built on the other side of the Yijiang River and occupies thousands of hectares of the original cool country.


    It is precisely because of this that every time Liangguo sets up an army, it always takes this city as the goal first, and then thinks about others.


    Of course, it''s not just because attacking here is the simplest and most convenient.


    And because this is the land of Liangguo.


    If you don''t come back one day, it will be a thorn in the hearts of Liang people.


    Also clearly tell the people all over the world that they are incompetent in Liangguo.


    Unfortunately, although it is only a city, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Because of this, Liao Cheng seldom takes the initiative.


    In order to give full play to the advantages here.


    Everyone knows that.


    It is precisely because she knows that Princess lie used these as an excuse


    "Shizi is not here to help you, but he went back to Yancheng? It doesn''t look like him."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s doubts.


    She looked as if she didn''t trust Princess Ren lie very much.


    It seems that muronghe is not here. She''s the one who did it.


    Even so.


    But it''s hard to be exposed by others.


    Besides, how could Princess lie admit it?


    "That child has always been like this. It''s not the first time you know him, is it?"


    Princess lie smiled bitterly. "You know that King lie was seriously injured a few days ago. I wanted he Er to serve him, but he not only didn''t do it, but left Liao City in anger and abandoned me and the prince here. He was so disappointed."


    "I''m afraid there''s someone else who really disappoints people." Mo Xiyan shook his head gently, and some of them were unworthy of Princess Li.


    With her own efforts, she broke into this land. Unexpectedly, she would destroy her foundation because of such a brainless woman. I don''t know if she would hate to commit suicide when she came back?


    "Who are you talking about?" Princess lie was full of panic. She unconsciously stepped back. Although she was still kneeling, she could not kneel.


    She was afraid and guilty.


    Mo Xiyan saw it.


    Murong Yu naturally can''t see the same reason.


    It''s just that this woman is still better.


    Before they opened their mouth, they had restrained their look, knocked their heads heavily against them, and then slowly straightened their backs, raised their heads high with dignity that can not be ignored, and looked at Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu.


    "I know I can''t deceive you. However, I really love the king, and I really hope that he''er can go out and invest in the land. I also hope that Liaocheng will be peaceful for me and King lie to be a pure land."


    Speaking of this, she sighed softly, "as for Princess lie, I can only say that I''m sorry for her, but so what? I''m the same person as her. What''s the difference between what I get and what she gets? Why do you only like her and ignore me?"


    Speaking of this, the bottom of her eyes slowly overflowed with wisps of dark and ghostly black gas, and slowly wrapped her whole person

 Chapter 947

    Princess lie is probably crazy.


    Oh, yes, I have several personalities. How can I be a normal person?


    Somehow Mo Xiyan suddenly felt that the personality in front of him was also very poor.


    As a vice personality, she also wants to be known and known by everyone.


    Unfortunately, her approach and her style of behavior are really annoying.


    Maybe that''s why no one likes her in her mouth?


    But so what?


    She planted her own difficulties, she had to bear the fruits she planted.


    Moreover, she said so much, but she didn''t say it.


    What about the good explanation?


    Don''t cherish your patience.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in what you said. Since you don''t have any sincerity, what else can we talk about?"


    She then pulled Murong Yu and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Princess lie looked, got up and hurriedly called them down.


    "What else does the princess want to say?" Mo Xiyan looked at her and thought she looked very interesting.


    "I really need your help. You don''t want to see Liao Cheng swallowed by Liang Jun, do you?"


    Princess lie speaks very fast.


    But it is indeed a very important point.


    Let Mo Xi Yan really stop.


    "Then tell me, what do you want us to do?"


    Seeing Mo Xiyan say so, Princess lie finally showed a smile on her face.


    But when she moved her eyes to Murong Yu, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "I..."


    Because of Murong''s powerful aura, she was speechless.


    "The current danger can make Murong he stand out."


    Murong Yu said directly, "you should know that the battlefield has always been a place for men."


    What he meant was that all the difficulties at present were due to her unauthorized intervention.


    With this remark, he not only hit the little white lotus Princess lie''s face in front of him, but also hit another Princess lie''s face at the same time.


    Mo Xiyan also felt that he couldn''t listen.


    But before she spoke, Princess lie said, "but Murong he wants to kill me."


    "What have you done yourself? Can''t you remember?" Murong Yu said again.


    "This......" Princess lie was stunned.


    Indeed, she wanted to come. In the past, muronghe really couldn''t tell her from another.


    But later, because she was jealous of another, she regarded muronghe only as her son and completely forgot that she was also his mother.


    He also spared no effort to suppress him and seize all opportunities to let King lie scold him, beat him and alienate him.


    At this time, she was pregnant and gave birth.


    This is not the missing daughter.


    So just for this reason, she forced King lie to take him everywhere to find her daughter.


    At the same time, with this legitimate reason, completely ignore this son.


    As for the other, she was not so stingy.


    Because her daughter was hers, she didn''t make trouble with her plan.


    Just trying to make up for his son.


    Perhaps it was because of the change of their attitudes that muronghe realized that they were two people?


    Now think about it, there are some regrets.


    Now King lie has no usable son.


    And the only excellent one was made to hate herself and King lie.


    "How do you understand?" Mo Xiyan saw Princess lie''s face gradually pale, but she knew she was aware of her mistake.


    "Please help me." Princess lie was paralyzed on the ground again.


    "You still need to do it yourself." don''t cherish Yan''s hand. "After all, you planted it yourself."


    "But..." Princess lie trembled at the thought of Murong he''s bloodthirsty eyes, let alone face it in person.


    "Think about it yourself. There will always be a way." Mo Xiyan shook his head and left with Murong Yu.


    Of course, they won''t go right now.


    After all, the 19th day of the Lunar New Year is still on the mission. It is inevitable that there will be some complications when they leave.


    As for Princess lie? If she is smart, she should give control of her identity to another fierce princess.


    That''s what she said. She wanted to protect Liao City and King lie.


    Wujia Villa


    Wu Ji finally united with the state of Chu and went against the plan to kill Murong Leng and quickly.


    Because it happened suddenly, Murong Leng was stabbed in the arm by him.


    The wound rolled over, revealing the white bones of the arm and the muscles in it.


    It looks terrible.


    "Wu Ji, who gives you the courage to go against the king!"


    Murongqing pointed his sword at Wu Ji and glared angrily. He looked like the man in front of him, not his grandfather who had raised him for more than ten years, but just the man who killed his father and enemy.


    This change made Wu extremely distressed.


    Although he has no heart or lung, he likes murongqing''s grandson very much.


    So after Wu Yufang gave birth to him, he took care of him.


    But now, he actually wants to kill him for his father who has only been together for two months?


    Why is this embarrassing?


    "Do you really want to kill me for this stupid king?" Wu didn''t believe it and asked.


    The heart is still with the last glimmer of hope.


    "No matter who you are, anyone who moves his mind and wants to move his father is my enemy." Murong Qing said very sonorous and powerful. Every word hit Wu Ji''s heart and hurt him more than blood.


    "Shut up!" Wu Yufang rushed over, slapped Murong Qing and scolded angrily, "open your dog''s eyes and see if this is your grandfather and I am your mother. Do you really want to betray us for such a man?"


    "Heaven and earth are closer to monarchs, and monarchs are heavier than relatives. You taught me that, didn''t you?" Murong Qingyi Zhengyan said.


    Wu Yufang and Wu Ji regretted it.


    I knew Murong Leng was not a good.


    Why didn''t you watch out for him before?


    Why did you know he took murongqing away and didn''t take action?


    He is still a child, and he never thought that the child''s thought is not mature, so it is easy to be influenced.


    "It''s my fault, my fault." Wu was not angry but smiled. He stood up, like a dying old man.


    "It''s too late to say anything now." murongqing ignored him, but his eyes said coldly, "if you fall in love, I can still protect your life. Otherwise, today will be your death."


    He really didn''t leave a trace of affection.


    This made Wu Ji and Wu Yufang extremely cold.


    Murong Leng was also very satisfied.


    His children should be calm and persistent, and must not be shaken by a little kindness.


    "What a good play." just then, all the closed doors were opened, and a slender figure came in slowly. His face looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. He was the emperor of Chu, Xie Jingyi.


    This man Murong Leng also has several sides.


    So he knew that Xie Jingyi was several years younger than him. How could he look like his elder? What happened to him all these years?

 Chapter 948

    "What a good play. You really didn''t disappoint me."


    Xie Jingyi''s lips are stained with faint smile lines, but the bottom of his eyes is cold, just like a machine without emotion.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, help me!" Wu Ji saw Xie Jingyi and immediately climbed towards him, his eyes full of hope.


    Unfortunately, before he climbed to Xie Jingyi, he was stabbed to death by Murong Qing''s sword.


    The severe pain made him turn his head in doubt, but when he saw Murong Leng''s angry face, he instantly changed his amazement and despair.


    "It''s really an injustice." he pointed to Murong Qing. As soon as his voice fell, he fell down and died.


    "Dad!" Wu Yufang moaned and threw himself on Wu Ji, "don''t leave your daughter and go by yourself. How can I live without you!"


    She wailed bitterly. She didn''t know whether she was crying about her father''s death or her own helplessness.


    However, none of the three present was interested in paying attention to her.


    They ignored the woman and paid attention to each other.


    "Murong Leng, you killed my trader. Should you give me an explanation?"


    Xie Jingyi called Murong Leng''s name directly. If it were put in the past, it would be enough to provoke a war between the two countries.


    But when Xia was weak and Chu was strong, Murong Leng had to swallow his anger.


    "It''s between you and Wu Ji. Oh, maybe you can find his daughter." Murong Leng shrugged his shoulders and pushed one four two five six.


    Of course, it had nothing to do with him.


    Xie Jingyi put the matter on his head, which was very reluctantly.


    "Oh, she?" Xie Jingyi looked contemptuously at Wu Yufang. "Forget it, even if she knew it, she probably forgot it all at the moment."


    "So you just came to my Wujia villa to have a look?" Murong Leng stared at Xie Jingyi with cold eyes. He always felt that this man was not simple.


    In fact, the man hasn''t been simpler since his sister disappeared.


    "It''s not true. I''m mainly looking for an old friend." Xie Jingyi said. At this time, he showed a shallow smile, revealing his true feelings and being very sincere.


    "Then I can''t help." if so, Murong Leng smiled in his heart, but said a very natural sentence on his face.


    "I don''t think you can help either." Xie Jingyi nodded approvingly, and then looked at the dead Wu Ji with a little pity. "It''s a pity that he died."


    "Forget it, I''ll go."


    Xu knew he couldn''t know anything here. Xie Jingyi sighed and turned away.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Leng urgently called him.


    "What else?" Xie Jingyi stopped and looked sideways at him.


    "I may be able to help you, but I need you to help me fight the cold country." Murong Leng said calmly and clearly expressed his intention to cooperate with Xie Jingyi.


    "I can''t help you." Xie Jingyi shook his head.


    "Why?" Murong Leng was stunned.


    He felt that Xie Jingyi was the one who had the most leisure and strength in the world.


    Because Vietnam was weak.


    "Oh, because I cooperated with your brother." Xie Jingyi smiled calmly, turned and left.


    "What!" Murong was so angry that he strode forward and stopped in front of Xie Jingyi, "which brother?"


    He can still remember that there are two people jumping around in his eyes.


    "Guess?" Xie Jingyi smiled, pushed Murong Leng away and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Murong Leng''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning together, "who is it?"


    Because from his point of view, both Murong Yu and Murong Shen have the possibility to cooperate with Xie Jingyi.


    Murong Yu and Xie Jingyi had known each other because they did not cherish Yan.


    Murong Shen''s relationship with Xie Jingyi should be more warm.


    So brother did it?


    Murong Leng thought more and more that it should be him.


    After all, compared with distant relatives, Murong Shen should be more able to convince Xie Jingyi than Murong Yu.


    But if Murong is careful, it will be a little troublesome for Murong Leng.


    Because he just got the news, Murong Royal gave Murong Shen Ye Cheng''s troops and asked him to cross the river and directly attack the cool country.


    Now I have crossed the river and can''t be found easily.


    So he can only stay here and sit to die?


    Murong Leng was very unwilling.


    On the other hand, after Xie Jingyi completely left the sphere of influence of Wujia villa, Murong Shen''s people appeared to contact him.


    The visitor only handed Xie Jingyi a note and left quickly.


    "Is there any news?" Xie Jingyi opened the note with hope.


    Then he showed his surprised eyes. He was quite excited, squeezed the note tightly and said incoherently, "is this where my little sister is? Great, great, I, I can finally see you again."


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. After he had cried enough and sighed enough, and his mood could finally be suppressed, he immediately asked someone to go to the address marked on the paper.


    At the same time, let their dark guards inform several checkpoints fighting with Vietnam and let them spare no effort to attack Vietnam.


    "But in this case, Chu is likely to..."


    "I know what you want to say, but this time I really owe a favor. No matter what price I pay, I will fight this battle. As long as I can see Jingyi, everything is worth it."


    The attendant didn''t speak any more, just shrunk at one end and looked at Xie Jingyi in a daze.


    Because he really can''t understand.


    How can your majesty exchange the whole country for a worthless princess?


    Of course he doesn''t understand.


    The treasure in Xie Jingyi''s heart is Princess Jingyi.


    I was not sensible before, and I didn''t understand that my feelings had already been deeply planted.


    Only when you lose, do you wake up.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Princess Jingyi has long disappeared.


    It is said that he left with King Ping''s seed.


    How can he not worry?


    You know, Daxia is always unstable and can kill people one after another.


    He never wanted to hear about Jingyi''s death, so since then, he has tried every means to find it.


    It can be said that it was to find Princess Jingyi that he ascended the throne and became the emperor of the state of Chu. Later, he gathered forces and turned the imperial court into his speech hall.


    "Hurry up, I want to see Jingyi earlier."


    The more I think about Xie Jingyi, the more excited I am, and the more I can''t suppress the excitement of seeing Princess Jingyi soon.


    "Yes, your majesty." the bodyguard returned in seconds, and then accelerated the speed of the carriage.


    On the third day after Xie Jingyi left Wujia villa, Murong Yu received the news.


    "The emperor of Chu is smart enough, but he has always made very low mistakes in the matter of Princess Jingyi, just like a mentally retarded."


    He said and threw the paper to Mo Xiyan.


    She picked it up and looked at it. She also burst into laughter. "How could he think Murong Shen wouldn''t pit him?"


    "Because they have a good personal relationship," Murong Yu explained. "Although it seems that they can''t see the connection between them these years, in fact, they were good friends as early as more than ten years ago."


    "So early?" Mo Xiyan was surprised.


    "That''s true." Murong Yu nodded and told them all about their past

 Chapter 949

    In fact, nothing more than a prince who thought he was very unlucky. Because he was sad, he hid in the imperial garden and cried.


    At this time, it was just the time of exchanges between the four countries. Xie Jingyi, who was already King Lian at that time, also came to the state of Xia.


    Because I felt boring, I happened to go to the imperial garden, so I met Murong Shen, who looked weak, helpless and poor.


    He also had a bad time in the state of Chu. This matter will follow. It is only because other brothers are unwilling to pull out the mountains and wade to the state of Xia that they pushed him out.


    Therefore, seeing such Murong Shen, Xie Jingyi felt pity for each other.


    So he sat down and made a friend with Murong Shen.


    Then they agreed that as long as they were free, it would be convenient for the two countries to meet recently.


    On weekdays, I also send letters to tell each other about some things.


    However, Murong Shen, who grew up, slowly broke off contact with Xie Jingyi because he was tightly controlled by the former Emperor.


    "So it is." Zhuma to Zhuma, this pair of CP is very cute. Mo Xiyan silently praised them in his heart.


    Then suddenly thought, "in this way, Murong Shen''s address is not correct, so what does he want to do? Betray?"


    "Maybe he really thinks the people there are princess Jingyi." Murong Yu said.


    At that time, when the news came from Tianji camp, it also said that the princess Jingyi found at the beginning was false.


    However, the fake one was more real than the real one, so many people were confused, including the two dark guards of Tianji camp.


    Of course, they soon found each other''s flaws. After seeing through the truth, they drove these people away and went to find the true owner.


    "I knew they should have killed those people." Murong Yu regretted.


    Because if Xie Jingyi really made a mistake in the summer, it is likely to change the current situation.


    Mo Xiyan also thought of the same place. As soon as his eyebrows tightened, he immediately said, "we should send someone to stop Xie Jingyi. Even if it''s not enough, we should protect people."


    "I also have this idea." Murong Yu nodded, snapped his fingers and called the second day of junior high school. "The second day of junior high school, send some people to find Xie Jingyi, the emperor of Chu. We must protect his life. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, master." the second day flashed by, and immediately spread the news to the fifth day.


    There was no delay on the 15th day of the lunar new year. After hearing the command, he set out immediately and disappeared outside Liao City in the twinkling of an eye.


    Beside Liangguo Linjiang National Highway


    Murong Shen ambushed here with nearly 100 people.


    I got the news earlier that there was a batch of supplies from here to Liaocheng.


    As soon as he heard this, he did not hesitate to bring people here and planned to beat his cool country.


    "How long will it be?" Murong Shen looked up at the sky, feeling a little anxious.


    "Back to the master, it''s still two hours before dawn. I think they''re coming soon." dark two also observed the sky and thought about the way below.


    "Very good, cheer up for the king. This time we can only win and not lose." Murong carefully shouted at the place where his people were lying in ambush nearby, and then lay down directly on the grass without finding a sound.


    After hearing Murong Shen''s light roar, all the people quietly lay down in situ and forced themselves to cheer up.


    If not, pinch yourself.


    If not? Then two.


    So not long ago, at least 80% of the team of more than 100 people pinched their thighs red and swollen.


    Just as they could not bear it, there came from a distance the sound of wheels rolling on the ground.


    coming!


    Everyone was shocked and looked up at the national road not far away.


    Sure enough, several carriages came towards them slowly.


    At first glance, there are ten cars in all.


    Why can you see so clearly?


    Because these people actually put lanterns directly in front of the car.


    It''s a long way away. It''s hard not to see it.


    Ready, Murong raised his hand carefully and commanded silently.


    When they saw his gesture, they bowed their backs slightly, clenched the handle of the knife in their hands, and nervously waited for his final command.


    "It''s so late that we have to catch the night road. I don''t know what the boss thinks. Isn''t it safer to transport during the day?"


    Before the car arrived, I heard the coachman chatting. It sounded reluctant?


    "Who said no, I''m also human. In order to fight these boring wars, how long haven''t we slept?"


    "When you say this, I find that I haven''t had a good sleep for ten days."


    "Me too. Because of this, my daughter-in-law blames me. If not, she will stay with me."


    "So is my daughter-in-law. Alas, it''s easy to be a man making money outside?"


    Their figure is getting closer and closer, and their voice is getting louder and louder.


    Until the nearest point arrived, Murong Shen''s hand suddenly slid down and roared, "kill!"


    "What, what''s the situation?" the coachman who was still chatting was a little stunned, so they quickly responded, instantaneously accelerated the forward speed, and shouted loudly, "no, someone cut grain and grass!"


    As soon as the cars behind them heard this, they turned their horses and ran back.


    "Team one, two, three, the carriage to follow, and the rest follow me!"


    Murong Shen jumped onto the national highway and pointed quickly in the team. After dropping this sentence, he quickly ran after the fleeing carriage.


    The first, second and third teams rode after the retreating carriages.


    Because combat effectiveness is completely different.


    The grain truck was quickly seized by murongshen.


    Then, as when I came, I quickly disappeared under the dark sky.


    Only dead bodies and bloody gas are left everywhere


    The grain and grass were robbed. On the second day, it was spread to the emperor of Liang state and King Chen.


    "Presumptuous, let me find out who are the outlaws who dare to intercept my grain truck!"


    "Yes, I''ll send someone right away."


    The Minister of household was so busy that he turned around and took the Minister of punishment and left together, leaving in a hurry.


    After the two left, the virtuous king stood up and saluted first. Then Fang said, "father, don''t be angry first. If you''re angry, it''s not worth it."


    "You tell me why I''m not angry?" after the emperor heard the speech, he was even more angry.


    "My son thought that although it was important to find out who did it, it was urgent to send another batch of grain and grass to the border."


    When the wise king said this, he gave a slight meal. After seeing the emperor''s approval, he nodded his head, he continued, "so the son minister proposed to send some capable people and bring some food and grass. At the same time, he sent dozens of vehicles disguised as food and grass, supplemented by heavy troops as a cover..."


    The more the emperor listened, the more satisfied he was. At the last decision, he handed it over to the virtuous king. All his brothers were red eyed, but they could only secretly hate stamping their feet, but there was nothing they could do

 Chapter 950

    On the wall of the capital city of Liangguo, there is a straight figure standing on it, overlooking the grain and grass team slowly away, and a cold evil arc is slightly hooked at the corner of his mouth.


    This man is the wise king who is responsible for solving the food and grass problem this time.


    "Lord, shall we really do this?" Zuo Wenyou, his confidant, looked at the distant grain and grass team with some worry and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nature is excellent." the virtuous King laughed. "Only those who can take risks can eat meat. Do you understand?"


    Zuo Wenyou was slightly stunned, and then nodded wholeheartedly. "What the LORD said is that I have a small vision."


    The virtuous king didn''t respond any more, but looked at the distance indifferently. It wasn''t until the team transporting grain and grass disappeared on the horizon that he turned smartly, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Zuo Wenyou followed him. When they reached the bottom of the city tower, there was another team of bodyguards behind them. They went to King Xian''s house.


    Murong Shen knew that Liang Congress sent a convoy to deliver food again, so he took people to another place and continued to squat beside the official road.


    This time the information is more accurate.


    They waited only four hours and saw a food delivery team staggering towards them.


    Because of their previous experience, this time they beat these people down without effort, so they got this batch of food and grass and returned with a full load.


    "Ha ha, I want to see what king Chen can fight without these grain and grass!"


    He loaded the grain and grass on the ship and directly transported it to Yecheng.


    Then he sent the message to Murong imperial office for his decision.


    But what he didn''t know was that after he left, another team of grain and grass delivery team came. They were full of energy and seemed to know that there was no danger ahead.


    But it turns out that it''s too early for them to rest assured.


    After running through murongshen''s previous ambush, they were attacked.


    These grain and grass are still robbed by others.


    However, these officers and soldiers transporting grain and grass were lucky. These people did not hurt them, but tied them in their place.


    So the third team of grain and grass delivery team came and they were liberated.


    They thanked each other, then quickly returned to Beijing and told Xianwang about it.


    The third team arrived at the station of Chen Wang army without hindrance.


    "It''s said that the previous grain and grass have been robbed. How can someone be hurt?"


    After checking and accepting this batch of grain and grass and confirming that there was no problem, Wang Chen asked Wu Qian, the official who escorted the grain and grass.


    "No, you don''t have to worry. They were just tied up and didn''t get hurt. Now they have gone back to Beijing to report."


    Wu Qian only thought that Wang Chen said yes, the team they met, so he told them the truth.


    But what king Chen asked was the group robbed by Murong Shen for the first time.


    He had only known that he had been robbed, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    So when Wu Qian said this, his heart relaxed.


    "So, thank you for telling me." Wang Chen was very polite.


    Wu Qian is full of affection for him.


    "King Chen, don''t be polite. If there''s nothing else, he''ll go back to Beijing to reply."


    "Go now and be careful on the way." the king of Chen told them, and sent them away in person.


    Wu Qian was also moved.


    After the team completely left King Chen''s army station, the small soldiers behind Wu Qian came forward, "is that really the God of war, King Chen? Is it such a kind person? Don''t you say it''s a ferocious God?"


    "King Chen has always been friendly. He is the most suitable king for the barracks." Wu Qian raised his hand and patted the soldier and said with a smile, "don''t worry, with King Chen, I won''t die in the cold."


    The soldiers nodded heavily, and they also believed Wu Qian''s words.


    Because of the name of King Chen, it was spread all over Daliang.


    It is also the driving force for many of them to join the army.


    The party chatted with King Chen and returned to the capital in a happy mood.


    However, as soon as they left their front feet, a decree hit the king Chen''s head.


    "What does this mean?" Chen Wang half narrowed his eyes and sat on the position of commander-in-chief, with a momentum of force.


    "Shouldn''t your highness Wang Chen ask yourself?"


    The eunuch who sent the message was called Xiao Chengzi. He belonged to the imperial study. He usually looked high in the palace.


    It seems that no one is in his eyes except the emperor and the chief manager.


    Plus now he has been bought by the virtuous king, so he deliberately stepped on the Chen king.


    Wang Chen naturally knew his bad things.


    I just don''t care about them.


    But now it seems that his indifference has become evidence of his weakness in the eyes of these people?


    "I have never done it before. How can I know?"


    The king of Chen smiled lightly, "go back and tell your master that I will go back to the capital and tell him well."


    Xiaochengzi was surprised and looked at the king Chen suspiciously. He wondered whether the king Chen knew his deal with the king Xian?


    How is this possible? They have never had direct contact.


    The only intersection is also in the imperial study.


    Even the eunuch manager doesn''t know his identity. How does he know?


    "Didn''t hear the king''s words?" Wang Chen snapped.


    Surprised, Xiaochengzi instinctively knelt down and shouted, "slave dare not."


    Just finished, but instantly blushed.


    Damn it, he never kneels down to these princes.


    And I''ve never been stabbed by these people.


    Now he knelt down on his own initiative. Didn''t he want to be despised by King Chen?


    "You don''t have to do big gifts. Just go back and do what the king said." King Chen waved his hand at will. Yan ye, who stood aside, asked Xiaochengzi out.


    At this invitation, he was sent directly outside the residence of King Chen.


    "Father-in-law, walk slowly, don''t send." when she arrived, Yan ye turned and went back to the camp.


    Watching the camp gate slam shut, Xiao Chengzi spit at the door, "don''t look at me, I don''t look at you, let''s wait and see!"


    After Xiao Chengzi returned, he said to the emperor according to the instructions of the virtuous king, "Your Majesty, the king Chen''s heart is really big now. The slave went to announce the decree and unexpectedly drove the slave out. The decree also directly took the past, even if it was done."


    He said, revealing his fat right cheek and crying pitifully.


    When he came back, he fell out on purpose.


    In order to pollute the king of Chen at this time.


    The emperor is always kind and will not beat people for no reason.


    So as Xiao Chengzi expected, the emperor''s eyebrows finally frowned.


    After a long silence, he said in a deep voice, "did he ever say when to come back?"


    Xiaochengzi deliberately hesitated and looked guilty and afraid.


    When the emperor saw him like this, he snapped, patted the table again, and said sternly, "say!"


    "Yes, yes, said the servant." Xiao Chengzi hurriedly fell down, his face almost pasted on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "Chen, Wang Chen said, he, his return date is uncertain..."

 Chapter 951

    The emperor is really a little angry this time.


    King Chen is his most trusted son.


    It is also intended to help the new emperor.


    However, these are based on the obedient and loyal plans he created before.


    Since the king of Jin and the virtuous king had set him up, the emperor had begun to have problems in his heart.


    The reason why he still believed before was that the means of King Jin and King Xian were not clever. He looked at it at a glance.


    But now, after a series of failures, they have not only grown a lot, but also become clever.


    For example, in recent times, the emperor could not see the hands and feet they had moved.


    Because of this, it also began to discount the emperor''s trust in King Chen.


    Therefore, after Xiao Chengzi said those words, the emperor really began to fear the king Chen.


    "Pass on the prime minister, the general of the town, the Minister of the Ministry of war, the king of Jin and the king immediately. I have something to say to them."


    So King Chen asked Xu Zilin, the chief manager, to send a message, which was to make it clear that he was going to take action.


    After receiving the news of entering the palace, King Xian and King Jin laughed.


    Because that''s what they''re waiting for.


    Of course, they are not too eager.


    Just as usual, he entered the palace without delay.


    Step on it and meet the emperor in the imperial study.


    They arrived almost one after another.


    When they saw each other, they were not surprised.


    This can''t help but make each other really have some accidents.


    "You did it."


    When stepping into the door of the imperial study, the king of Jin whispered suddenly.


    Before Xian Wang could react, he crossed him and went in.


    The virtuous King chuckled and followed him with disapproval.


    But they arrived at the imperial front almost at the same time, and then knelt down and saluted together.


    "My son''s courtiers paid homage to my father."


    "Get up." the emperor waved his hand, with something in his heart, all a little impatient.


    The virtuous king and the king of Jin thanked each other. That''s when they got up.


    Just when he stepped aside, the virtuous king also learned from the king of Jin and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "isn''t it what you think?"


    The king of Jin was a little stunned. Only then did he react. He was returning to what he had just said.


    He immediately understood that he really did the thing of King Chen.


    At present, my heart is also more alert to the virtuous king.


    "I asked you to come this time to discuss something with you."


    The emperor sighed lightly, "I believe you have heard about the king Chen. This time, I intend to replace his master and force him to return to Beijing. It''s just that I''m a little embarrassed about the candidate for the new commander. I don''t know what you suggest?"


    "I think no one can command the army of King Chen except him. Please think twice." Xu Chi, the general of the town, came forward and advised, "I think your majesty can call King Chen back to Beijing after the battle is over, so it will have no impact."


    The generals left in Beijing are only Zhenguo generals.


    And he is also a famous Chen Wang sect.


    Therefore, after hearing his words, the emperor regretted and called him.


    "My father, I think I can let the big brother go."


    Seeing that the emperor''s face was not very good, the virtuous king stood out. He first saluted the emperor, and then Fang said, "as we all know, the relationship between the third brother and the big brother has always been good, and the big brother also helped the third brother when the Chen Wang army was established, so the children''s ministers took it for granted. Quan Daliang is about only the big brother suitable."


    This is really reasonable.


    At the beginning, Wang Chen''s army was built. It was really the thread and money led by the king of Jin.


    After seeing the emperor nodding, the king of Jin, one of the parties, was surprised and hurried forward, "father, this is absolutely wrong."


    "Oh, why?" the emperor was surprised.


    Because he also thought the proposal of Xianwang was very good.


    "My ministers have never been on the battlefield, but as we all know, the battlefield has always been changeable. How can inexperienced ministers win with Wang Chen''s army?"


    The king of Jin explained seriously, "moreover, the son minister doesn''t know Liao Cheng and King lie''s army. Maybe even a small soldier is more powerful than the son minister, so the son minister can''t be this sinner."


    Chen Wang''s army is Chen Wang''s own private army.


    Their xenophobia is very serious.


    Although he bore such a name, in fact, he just played a play with King Chen.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything, but Wang Chen was worried about being suspected by others, so he grasped his handle. In fact, he said so.


    If he really took over the Chen Wang army for this reason, he would definitely be killed by those bandits.


    "The eldest brother is too careful." the virtuous King shook his head disapprovingly. "The third brother won''t fight at the beginning. As long as you let those generals teach you, won''t he?"


    His extremely light way.


    The emperor agreed.


    "Just do as the second said, boss. Go back and get ready. I''ll let the general of the town go with you."


    The emperor made a decision.


    The king of Jin and the general of Zhenguo can only kowtow and take orders, Shane.


    But the heart is the same depression.


    Of course, the stone in the emperor''s heart still didn''t put down.


    In fact, he also felt that the king of Jin was not good.


    Otherwise, the town general wouldn''t be involved.


    As for the virtuous king, he seems too active these days, so abnormal that the Emperor gave him a question mark.


    The virtuous king didn''t know it at this time.


    Just think you''ve won a beautiful battle.


    After leaving the palace, he kept going back to the house and called his counselors to discuss the next plan.


    At the other end, the face of King Chen, who was forced to leave, was very ugly.


    Especially when I heard the suggestion of Xianwang, I directly guessed that he was the ghost in it.


    As for whether the king of Jin intervened, it still needs to be investigated.


    "Yan ye, don''t conflict with the king of Jin. Wait for the king''s news, okay?"


    He thought about it and knocked on Yan Ye.


    Because he knew this guy was always impulsive.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Yan Ye lowers her head and gnashes her teeth.


    In my heart, I nailed the virtuous king and the king of Jin on the board. I wish I could delay them.


    But in order not to let Chen Wang worry, he still kept good on his face.


    "Very good."


    Wang Chen nodded with satisfaction. After turning over and getting on the horse neatly, he looked at the camp again. "I''ll give it to you here. Don''t let the king down."


    At the end of his speech, King Chen took his horse belly and galloped away, followed by his confidant and a string of bodyguards.


    Yan Ye knelt down with all the soldiers and kowtowed to King Chen for three times, then kept his posture and didn''t get up again until the figure of King Chen disappeared above the horizon.


    "Get up." Yan Ye Shu got up and turned his eyes to the generals. "Our commander was framed by a traitor, took power and lost his position. Everyone said, can we agree?"


    "Disagree!"


    "Good, so when the new coach arrives, do you know what to do?" Yan Ye''s whole body overflows with cold evil breath, giving people a feeling of Yin Qi.


    However, everyone was unaware and shouted, "you know, we will let someone come back!"


    So when Wang Chen didn''t know, his Chen Wang army had betrayed him

 Chapter 952

    As soon as king Chen left, Murong Yu got the news.


    He told Princess lie the news.


    Within half an hour, the whole King''s army was excited.


    They said one after another that they would destroy the king Chen army while the big evil star was away.


    But Murong Yu objected.


    "Why does the seventh Lord object to such a good opportunity?"


    "If we don''t fight at this time, how can we turn defeat into victory?"


    Wu Li and Wang Ming questioned Murong Yu at the same time.


    "Stupid."


    Murong Yu smiled coldly, "thanks to you, you are still the leader of the war for decades. How can you even have such a simple truth?"


    His tone was so strong that Wu Li and Wang Ming didn''t look very well.


    Even Yang Guangming and Princess lie standing on one side are the same.


    The atmosphere once condensed.


    Just then, King lie, who had not seen him for a long time, opened the door and came in.


    "Tell me, what is the solution to this war?"


    "The Lord is still alive?"


    "Lord, please go back. This is an important military place."


    "Do you still want to come and explore some military information for Liang Guo?"


    The generals stopped King lie''s way one after another, with anger in their eyes.


    "You misunderstood. The prince didn''t work carefully. It was just a misunderstanding before." Princess lie hurriedly welcomed her and forced her way.


    "Princess lie, people are dirty. How can he argue?"


    The generals were not satisfied. Wu Li came forward and asked directly.


    Of course, he also hopes that King lie can come back.


    "You can ask hel specifically. It''s also my fault. If it weren''t for me, their father and son wouldn''t have had such a big contradiction. I......"


    "Oh, you are a woman. How can you influence this?"


    "Hum, she can lead soldiers to fight. How can this little thing not affect her?"


    "Well, so the biggest problem is Princess lie?"


    "I said why we have been losing the war recently. Is this the original problem?"


    With one word from the generals and one from me, Princess lie was immediately convicted.


    "These are our internal problems. If you still believe in my character, let''s solve the immediate danger of Liao City together. How about it?"


    King lie naturally won''t watch his lover be told by others, so he pulled Princess lie to himself and faced these generals.


    His words made everyone silent. Although the anger in his eyes was much lighter than just now, the doubt was still there.


    "So, when the war is over, let the seventh Lord escort me to Beijing for interrogation. What do you think?"


    As soon as king lie clenched his teeth and made a promise.


    "Lord..." Princess lie came forward with red eyes and a cry. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by King lie.


    "Well, I didn''t clear up the suspicion originally. This is the best way."


    King lie shook his head and told her not to say anything.


    Seeing this, the generals looked at each other, but in the end they didn''t say anything.


    "I believe in Uncle Wang." Murong supported.


    Because of him, the generals let King lie go in.


    Princess lie supported King lie, but she was so distressed that she said, "Lord, you shouldn''t have come?"


    "How can I rest assured that you are here?" King lie took Princess lie''s right hand, patted it gently, and sat on the right side with one step, not the main position.


    This made the generals regret.


    After all, King lie is their master and their master. Now they also feel ashamed to see others.


    King lie didn''t think so, but looked at Murong Yu standing on one side, "Xiao Qi, tell me, if you don''t fight at this time, when should you fight?"


    As a general on the battlefield, he naturally understood Murong Yu''s meaning.


    So now I''m not picking on him, but satirizing him.


    But really want him to teach these unknown veterans.


    "The reason is very simple, because you didn''t take any advantage even if Wang Chen wasn''t there before."


    Murong Yu chuckled and looked around for a week. Sure enough, he saw the people who had just protested, blushed and bowed their heads one by one.


    "Or do you really have such great confidence that you can directly take the ChenWang camp?"


    No one dares to answer his words.


    Because it is true.


    They have no strength.


    The only advantage is defense.


    But the wall will fall sooner or later in front of the artillery of King Chen''s army.


    At the thought of this, they only felt embarrassed, and their old faces could hardly hang.


    "When you come back on the 19th day of the lunar new year, you will have a war." Murong slowly drank water and calmly threw down a sentence.


    The generals looked at each other.


    "What does the seventh Lord mean?" Wang Ming asked.


    "Stupid." the fierce king also snorted coldly, "there are firearms in the small seventh army. When his people come back, they will naturally bring a lighter to fight."


    "Firearms?"


    "Is it the kind of firearm we think?"


    "There are guns and other things." Murong Yu nodded faintly.


    The hearts of the generals were stirred, and their eyes shone instantaneously.


    They really don''t have any firearms that they can''t handle anymore.


    The only rocket and other things, also in front of the fire bubble of the Chen Wang army, became a decoration.


    If there were artillery, they would not be able to defend the city?


    No, more than that.


    They may be able to fight over and swallow the camp of King Chen''s army!


    Thinking of this, everyone was jubilant.


    They didn''t even think about it. According to their previous attitude towards the 19th day of the ninth lunar new year, how could Murong Yu have no idea at all?


    "You go down first. Don''t tell them in advance." King lie waved his hand with some difficulty. He still had to talk to Murong Yu alone, so he just blew people away.


    The generals understood the second and left one after another, leaving space for the seventh Lord and the couple of liewang.


    "Xiao Qi, tell me honestly that you were trapped in the barracks on the 19th day of the ninth lunar month. Do you have any resentment?"


    King lie came straight to the point.


    Before that, Princess lie had told him the situation in tears.


    This is why, although he is still under the stigma, he still appears here.


    "Naturally not." Murong Yu said directly.


    It''s not that he''s trapped. What''s his fault?


    "That''s good. I''m just worried. If I really have a share with you, it will make you cold. How can I live in my heart?"


    King lie coughed as he said, his eyes full of sadness.


    "Uncle Wang doesn''t have to. Even if you''re under house arrest, I won''t have a share with you."


    He will only kill you directly, Murong added in his heart.


    King Wen Yanlie is very useful.


    The more you see Murong Yu, the more you like it.


    Then the more we talk, the more we speculate.


    Finally, if it weren''t for the weakness of King lie, he might have to talk with Murong for a day and a night.


    "Uncle Wang, you''re tired too. You''d better rest earlier. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Murong Yu got up and left very wisely.


    After others left, Princess lie helped King lie up and went to the inner room.


    "Lord, when did you get so familiar with Xiao Qi?"


    She was puzzled.


    "You don''t understand." the strong king shook his head and didn''t explain.


    Princess lie stared at him for a long time. She still didn''t understand how he became a gourd with a sawn mouth and didn''t say a word at this time?

 Chapter 953

    Princess lie will not know.


    The reason why King lie didn''t go on.


    Just cautious.


    At present, Liaocheng is not safe for him.


    Nor is there anything he can rest assured of.


    To put it bluntly, even Princess lie can''t completely believe it.


    Of course not the one who doesn''t believe in the white lotus.


    It''s the one who is resolute and courageous. He doesn''t believe it.


    They share the same body again.


    Without knowing who it is.


    He will never tell the truth.


    Moreover, he also knew that Murong Yu''s people had great powers.


    If his front foot says it and his back foot knows it, there is really no way to save his Liao City.


    When King lie was worried.


    On the 19th day of the ninth lunar month, after learning that Liang had transported three carts of grain and grass this time, two of them were robbed by him and murongshen, there was another cart that successfully arrived at the camp of King Chen''s army and startled the snake, so he took people directly into the woods next to the national road.


    Then he moved towards the camp of Chen Wang army under the cover of the forest.


    They are going to burn their recent batch of grain and grass again.


    In this way, we can achieve the goal of cutting off their food and grass.


    Of course, the king Chen on the way back to Beijing didn''t know.


    He was just wondering what kind of situation he would face when he went back.


    He''s really a little confused.


    Cool country capital.


    After murongshen was forced back to the border of the state of Xia, he had been trying to go back to the capital of the state of Liang to make trouble.


    Unfortunately, Liang people are very cautious. They have been strictly guarding the border, so that he has no chance to find it.


    It made him a little angry.


    Fortunately, Liang Guo''s own position finally got messy.


    Finally let him find a gap.


    He sneaked in again with people.


    Then I found that there were troops stationed nearby.


    "It seems Liang Guo is going to have a fight with me?"


    Murong carefully touched his chin and planned not to play positive, but Yin.


    Then he let his ten dark guards kill their coach at night.


    At the same time, hundreds of people were sent to attack at night to confuse their rhythm.


    Play East and West.


    Because I knew murongshen had returned to Daxia in advance.


    Therefore, the spirit of the troops stationed here has not been raised.


    This makes murongshen more happy.


    Also let this dark war, play very beautiful.


    I was caught off guard.


    On the fifth day after the incident, the emperor of Liangguo learned the news.


    He was startled on the spot and almost rolled down from the throne.


    At the same time, Wang Chen also went to the capital and went into the palace to meet the emperor.


    "Let him roll in."


    When the emperor was in a bad mood, his temper naturally smelled.


    When the eunuch general manager received the order and asked King Chen to come in, he also whispered a reminder, "General Qian is gone. Your majesty is in a bad mood. The prince paid attention to the knot."


    Chen Wang nodded, "thank you, father-in-law."


    He knew about General Qian before.


    I also thought that the emperor would not be in a good mood at this time.


    But even if he knew that now was not the best time to see the emperor.


    But I have to go this way.


    Because if it takes longer.


    The emperor would not even give him a chance to explain.


    But directly convicted him.


    With a sigh, he stepped in.


    "The son attends the father emperor, long live the father emperor, long live the father emperor."


    He went to the middle and knelt down and made a big gift.


    Seeing that King Chen was so polite, the emperor was more angry.


    But the tone is still poor and the mood is not beautiful.


    "You want to come back. Tell me, what''s the reason for this time, making such a mess with your eldest brother and second brother?"


    In the emperor''s heart, the good king is the best.


    The second is king Chen.


    He is no longer the king of Chen alone.


    This is very bad for him.


    He knew this before he went to Beijing.


    So when the emperor asked this, he was not surprised.


    "Father misunderstood."


    The king of Chen raised his head and whispered, "how about brother Da Huang and brother Er Huang, and how do you know that your son-in-law is far away from the border?"


    Then he added, "my son and Minister didn''t return, just because Liao''s situation is tight. Now my son and Minister leave, I''m also very worried."


    What he said is also very reasonable.


    The emperor''s anger dropped by three points.


    "Alas, in troubled times, do you know that General Qian has been abandoned by Murong Shen?"


    "After my son''s minister came to Beijing, I heard." King Chen nodded, "but Murong Shen doesn''t have to worry. He can''t stir up any strong winds and waves."


    For him, the biggest worry is Murong Yu and King lie.


    Others are not enough to fear.


    "I know that the only enemies in your heart are Murong Yu and King lie." the emperor coughed, "but for me, the kid is also difficult."


    Then he got up and went to King Chen. He pulled him up and said, "what a country fears most is the unrest of the people. You should understand this truth."


    "Son Chen understands." Chen Wang naturally understands.


    Of course, he also heard from his words that he wanted to deal with murongshen by himself.


    But he just wanted to return to his Chen Wang army.


    That''s his.


    As for Murong Shen, he can use the power of the dark.


    Of course, you can also directly let the virtuous King follow the king of Jin.


    It''s not necessary for him.


    Thinking of this, he was a little upset.


    "I also know that you have resentment in your heart, but you should understand that those who become great should temper themselves and bear what others can''t bear before they can succeed."


    The emperor''s words are somewhat ambiguous.


    There are many possibilities.


    To put it simply, it was to encourage Wang Chen to settle down and do well.


    In terms of complexity, it is very likely to imply that Wang Chen wants to be the future king.


    Of course, Wang Chen has never been a thoughtful person.


    He is always down-to-earth.


    It won''t ruin your overall plan because of a verbal agreement in front of you.


    So after listening to the emperor''s words, he just lowered his head slightly and said respectfully, "yes, my son understands."


    The emperor stared at King Chen for a long time.


    I don''t know whether he really understood his meaning or not.


    In short, now that the plan has been decided, it must be carried out.


    Thinking of this, he paused slightly, and Fang continued, "you are the most familiar to murongshen in the cool country, so I hope you can take this person first, and then go back to Liao City to continue the war with Xia."


    right enough. The king Chen sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "The son minister respects the decree." he saluted and said, "can the father give all the recent news about Murong Shen to the son Minister?"


    This is basic.


    Although the Emperor didn''t believe it, he didn''t get the news.


    However, he still agreed and asked the virtuous king who had been responsible for the food and grass incident to communicate with Wang Chen.


    After thanking Wang Chen, he retreated and waited for the virtuous king in the spring warm Pavilion.


    Fortunately, the other party came very quickly.


    Just when I saw King Chen, I showed too much politeness and enthusiasm, which made him quite unsuitable. At the same time, I doubt him more

 Chapter 954

    Under the emperor''s pressure, King Chen had no choice but to track Murong Shen first.


    He told himself to make a quick decision, and his Chen Wang army must not let others.


    However, what king Chen didn''t expect was that on the third day of his departure to northern Xinjiang, King Jin set out to the garrison of King Chen''s army and planned to take over the most powerful army in the Liang state.


    Along the way, the king of Jin was always very excited. He kept drinking with his counselors and talking about his vision for the future.


    "Your Highness, you can rest assured that as long as you really close the Chen Wang army, the virtuous king is unworthy to carry shoes in front of you."


    Bai Su, a counselor, gave a gentle smile, which was soft like catkins, gently passing through people''s ears and lifting countless ripples.


    It was the drunken king of Jin who felt that the voice was very charming. He couldn''t help looking up at Bai su. He was stunned and stunned on the spot.


    The young man in front of him has white and tender skin, powdered lips, dark eyes, hair like a waterfall, and a gentle smell of indifferent bamboo. He really responds to the saying that "the stranger is like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world".


    Xu Shijin''s eyes were too burning, and Bai Su''s expression became subtle.


    She moved back with great worry. Her body was close to the door of the carriage. She planned to jump directly as soon as the king of Jin made a special move.


    Yes, the young man in front of him is actually a woman. She is the work of the king of Chen to monitor the king of Jin.


    In order to let her smoothly and naturally join the Counselor Group of the king of Jin.


    King Chen created all the conditions and advantages for him to add first and then.


    In short, she not only created momentum for her, but also tailored her body, and even taught her strategy in person.


    In order to become the king''s first counselor like now.


    Of course, why choose a woman like her instead of a man?


    Bai Su remembered that King Chen said at that time, "if you lose as a counselor, use your body to seek the trust of the king of Jin."


    Yes, she is always ready to devote herself to the king of Jin.


    But after she really became a counselor, she didn''t want to.


    After all, who wants to sink into the mud if he can live clean?


    "Mr. Bai, what are you thinking? Why don''t you pay attention to the king?"


    The king of Jin suddenly grasped Bai Su''s right wrist, pulled the man into his arms and pressed down, "look at you, how can you be more beautiful than the little lady?"


    "Lord, you''re drunk." Bai Su pressed against the king of Jin and pushed the people away as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she looks like a man, she is a real woman inside.


    Besides, King Chen told her not to expose her martial arts unless she had to.


    That''s why we''re in a dilemma.


    "Tut tut Tut, it is because I am drunk that I can see such a charming side of Mr. Wang."


    The king of Jin slowly leaned down, put his forehead on Bai Su''s forehead, lowered his voice and said vaguely, "if Sir doesn''t teach Ben Wang, what should we do in this situation to be happy with Sir?"


    Boom, Bai Su''s face turned red instantly. She never thought that the always serious king of Jin would have such a lustful side?


    He doesn''t even have a concubine in his amulet, does he?


    Bai sutu remembered that he was now dressed as a man.


    And the king of Jin was really interested in himself.


    She shivered and suddenly thought of a word, which was the good of Longyang.


    As she stood against the king of Jin, she quietly looked at him and wondered, is the reason why there is no Ji concubine in his house that he is a good man?


    "Sir, why did you ignore the king?"


    Seeing that Bai Su ignored himself, the king of Jin suddenly imprisoned his hands on her head, and then pressed her lips strongly and overbearing.


    Bai Su was shocked and her mind was blank.


    The king of Jin was also stunned, and the wine woke up half, but the soft touch was too tempting to let go.


    In particular, looking at Bai Su''s moist black eyes and his cheeks red because of his kiss made him feel like a fire. He just wanted to vent on the person in front of him.


    "Sir, you are also a man. You should understand that now the king is on the line and has to go."


    The king of Jin gasped and guessed wildly. He found an outlet on Bai Su, but this search found her biggest secret.


    "Sir, is it a woman?"


    He couldn''t believe it. He pressed it again, and a few imperceptible surprises floated at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Now that the Lord knows, you can kill or cut as you like."


    Bai Su thought she had been exposed, so she gave up all her struggles and looked like she was being slaughtered.


    This white Su is beautiful.


    No, for the king of Jin, she is the only outstanding woman in the world.


    He is also the only woman in the world who can make him move.


    He is like a treasure.


    Then he smiled like a child and called her name again and again, "Bai Su, Bai Su, great."


    Bai Su was stunned.


    She never thought that the king of Jin would react like this.


    "Won''t you kill me?"


    "No, I prefer to kill you..." next, the king of Jin pasted it to her ear and said in a voice that only she could hear, "are you ready to be punished now?"


    This man has such a rogue time? Bai Su was stunned by what he had just said.


    There was no reaction for a moment.


    When she reacted, it was too late. She had to be dragged into the vortex by the king of Jin and sink helplessly.


    Then came the best time in the king''s life.


    He not only has a bright future, but also found a lover in this world. He is like a winner in life.


    Different from his happiness and beauty.


    King Chen unexpectedly met the virtuous king near the northern Xinjiang.


    "You don''t want to stay in Beijing. What are you doing here?" King Chen sat on the horse and looked down at the virtuous king, his eyes full of frost.


    "Naturally, it is to investigate Murong Shen''s case of robbing grain and grass and killing generals."


    The virtuous king didn''t think so. He just leaned against the tree pole, nibbling at the dry food and said, "the third brother''s trip is stagnant, which is also related to Murong Shen?"


    Knowing this, King Chen sneered in his heart, but with a shallow smile on his face, "yes, my father said that only I know Murong Shen best, so he sent me here."


    Then he added, "the father seems to want you to stay in the capital. I think you''d better go back quickly so that the father won''t be unhappy."


    The virtuous King naturally knows this.


    He just has something to do, so he has to stay here for a few more days.


    However, the virtuous king was still surprised, and then repeatedly felt the Chen king and said, "so, I''ll thank the third brother. I''ll go back now."


    The two of them acted again for a while, and then they parted ways

 Chapter 955

    "Go and stare at the virtuous king. If there is any change, report it at any time." after he stayed far away and couldn''t see the virtuous king again, King Chen called out his dark 33 and asked him to stare at the virtuous king.


    At the same time, the virtuous king also sent his own people to closely follow the Chen king and let him be sure to pass back all the important news about the Chen king.


    They have the same ideas and the same means.


    And they all guessed that the other party had something to hide from themselves.


    Can you really be a good brother?


    The scene where they met was just seen by Murong Shen.


    He found from their mouths that they came here to catch him.


    Now he decided to take people to the southeast of Liangguo.


    What he is doing now is guerrilla warfare.


    There is no need to do large-scale damage, just stare at each other like mosquitoes from time to time and harass each other.


    Because he changed his shot to a local type.


    So King Chen and King Xian looked for him for several days. They all just knew that the news had passed, and the man disappeared.


    You can''t go on like this.


    At night, when he was resting in the camp, Wang Chen gathered his eyebrows and was worried.


    "Why are you upset?"


    Liu Qingcheng suddenly opened the curtain and came in, graceful and graceful.


    She hasn''t seen the man in front of her for more than a month.


    I thought time would make her sincerity and her love fade away.


    Never thought that her love not only did not diminish, but became stronger and stronger.


    If she had been in the past, she would have been angry and killed directly.


    But now she just wants to turn this man home.


    "Villa leader Liu, why are you here?"


    King Chen raised his eyes to Liu Qingcheng. His eyes were careless, but his heart was calculating. Maybe she could sell her life for herself?


    "I just heard that the Lord has been having a bad time recently, and I happen to be free now. I''ll stop by to see you."


    Liu Qingcheng walked slowly to the side of King Chen''s body. He sat on King Chen''s legs with a rotating body. His right hand gently stroked his handsome cheek. His red lips slowly came to his lips and whispered, "Lord Wang doesn''t know how to repay me, huh?"


    Today, she is wearing a red moon gauze willow leaf skirt, with crimson on her lips and spring in her eyes. It is like a good liquor, which can drown people in her gentle countryside.


    "How do you want me to repay you?"


    The beauty threw herself into the ring and hugged her head. It''s natural that a man won''t push it away.


    What''s more, this beauty is still a valuable beauty?


    At that moment, King Chen took Liu Qingcheng in his arms, bypassed the screen and went straight to the soft couch in the tent. They were entangled with each other until the next day''s chicken crowing.


    "I''ll take care of the Lord''s mind. That man was once my defeated general. Hum, I believe there are one and two. As long as I find his trace, I can catch him."


    Liu Qingcheng turned over and lay on the chest of King Chen. His right index finger gently stroked his earlobe, and said with light irony, "as for the king Xian and the king Jin, you don''t have to worry too much. My people have infiltrated there. As long as the time is ripe, they can die without a burial place."


    Her words are what king Chen likes to hear most.


    It is also what king Chen needs most at present.


    "You are really my big baby."


    The king of Chen was so excited that he pressed Liu Qingcheng down again. He lingered until noon.


    After getting up, Liu Qingcheng left smartly and went to work for King Chen.


    I just feel that my feelings with King Chen are honey mixed with oil, not sweet.


    As long as we finish these things in front of us, we can stay together for life.


    However, what she didn''t know, as soon as her front foot left, Wang Chen got up with a Shua.


    "Come on, burn everything here for the king and leave none."


    Even his clothes were torn off by him and handed over to his subordinates.


    As for himself?


    Naturally, I took a bath and thoroughly cleaned it five times before I reluctantly came out of the water, put on my clothes and continue to deal with things.


    "Lord, Baisu is exposed." Wang Chen just tied his clothes and went back to the camp. Dark Er knelt in front of him and told him about Baisu.


    "Well, where are they now?" this was what king Chen expected, so he was not surprised.


    "Already was about to approach Chen Wang army station." dark two so way.


    The Chen Wang lightly picked an eyebrow, "Oh, so fast?"


    "Back to the Lord, the king of Jin and you left the capital with front and rear feet. This speed is already slow." dark two was very honest.


    Not keeping what he said is really heartbreaking.


    "So, my father cheated the king early in the morning?"


    Chen Wang smiled sarcastically, "fortunately, Ben Wang never believed a word he said, otherwise he might have sold it and counted the money for it."


    He smiled and felt sad.


    Rao is not only him, but also eager to see himself in his father''s eyes.


    However, No.


    Even if he seems to support him very much.


    Of all the sons, he is the most valued.


    However, in fact, his favorite son is only the king of Jin.


    They are either the sharpening stones of the king of Jin or his stepping stones.


    In short, when his stone is useless, he will naturally be abandoned by his father without hesitation.


    Of course, at the beginning, Wang Chen didn''t know this fact.


    Until they become more and more powerful.


    Until you know more and more.


    He slowly regained his consciousness.


    He is the one who is used.


    Not the valued party.


    That''s ridiculous, isn''t it?


    "Lord, I found murongshen''s trace, just in fangmuhe town."


    The appearance of dark three outbursts interrupted Wang Chen''s thinking.


    "Well, pass on the king''s order and set out."


    King Chen was shocked and shouted, so he took a group of people straight to Muhe town.


    Murong Shen, who was chased by him, leaned slowly on the soft couch and looked at the scenery of the river.


    Listen, dark six''s reward.


    Murong Shen heard that King Chen was in the plan and smiled happily, "well done. According to this method, continue to walk around several nearby villages. Be sure to trap King Chen there, or make room and time for the king."


    He got up and drank a cup of tea. Suddenly he asked, "how''s Liao Cheng doing?"


    "Back to the Lord, Liao City has been personally managed by King lie again. Because King Chen''s army has no head now, they are going to attack with all their strength."


    "What a fool." Murong mocked cautiously and said, "where''s my seventh brother?"


    "Back to the Lord, the seventh Prince seems to have no intention to participate in the war. I heard that the reason is that King lie and Princess lie don''t trust him and his subordinates."


    "This may be the funniest joke that Wang has ever heard."


    Murong smiled uncontrollably, "the great God of war has been despised one day. I don''t know whether King lie is really old and can still make such a mistake."


    You should know that even if the throne in the capital is empty, the best emperor must be Murong in the hearts of the ministers and their hearts.


    When King lie arrives, he doesn''t know whether to die or not? He is very interested to see the excitement

 Chapter 956

    On the 19th day of the lunar new year, he took people secretly to the periphery of the garrison of King Chen''s army.


    After hovering here for a few days, they saw the king of Jin''s team coming from the other end of the official road.


    "Nineteen, do you need to intercept them?"


    On the seventeenth day of the ninth lunar month, a light jump fell silently on his side and asked softly.


    The 19th day of the Lunar New Year shook his head, and then he seemed to think of something. His eyes were slightly dark. "You stand by in place, I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he got up and jumped gently, went up the tree pole, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye between the branches.


    A few minutes later, the 19th day fell on a branch nearest to the king of Jin.


    The king of Jin just helped Bai Su out of the carriage and sat on one side. The attendants had already cleaned up and assisted in the shade of brocade cloth.


    "But the front is coming?" the king of Jin asked Bai Su to sit down and asked casually.


    "Back to the Lord, there are still five miles to go. You have a rest here. You must arrive before you want to have dinner."


    The bodyguard respectfully came forward and whispered back.


    "Well, very good." the king of Jin nodded with satisfaction and casually picked up a piece of beef and stuffed it into Bai Su''s mouth. "Su Su, come and eat a piece of meat. You''ve been tired recently. I remember your health is not very good, but you should make it up."


    Bai Su''s whole face turned red. She struggled for a long time before taking the beef and chewing it in small bites.


    She could feel that the soldiers accompanying her were looking at her, including her former colleagues. The eyes they fell on her were as embarrassed as they could be. It was worse for her to live than to die.


    "What are you looking at?" the king of Jin seemed to see those people''s dissatisfaction with Bai Su and said angrily, "she is now the king''s woman. If you disrespect her, you are disrespectful to the king, but do you understand?"


    His words shocked everyone.


    Then they knelt down one after another and replied loudly to the king of Jin, "my subordinates understand that they will respect Miss Bai, such as the king."


    "Very good. Remember my words and step down."


    The king of Jin was very satisfied with their knowledge and practice. He waved his hand and exposed it.


    Bai Su was really shocked.


    She stared at the king of Jin in amazement, and her eyes were filled with a look called moved.


    "Why? I''m moved?" the king of Jin saw the scene as soon as he raised his eyes. He smiled and hugged Bai Su in his arms. "It''s better for me to have a big fat boy than to be moved."


    Shua, Bai Su''s face turned red instantly.


    Very shy, he bowed his head and buried it in the arms of the king of Jin.


    The king of Jin''s eyes were full of smiles, patted Bai Su on the shoulder, took a piece of beef again, and gently fed it into her mouth.


    Seeing here, the 19th day left quickly with questions.


    After meeting them on the seventeenth day, he told them these things.


    "You say, what''s the matter with the king of Jin and Bai Su?" on the 19th day of the ninth lunar month, I naturally understand that the relationship between the two people is like a husband and wife.


    But Bai Su''s identity, they know, is just a chess piece of King Chen.


    The chess piece is still very secret. After all, I can know the news because the white Su just met the third and eighteenth day of junior high school.


    It is precisely because I know that the identity of the other party is that of a counselor in the past, so I feel strange when I see it.


    Well, of course, the biggest factor he will pay attention to is whether he can make use of one or two.


    "Bai Su? Is it the Bai Su mentioned in the thirty-eight?" I was also a little impressed on the seventeenth day of the ninth lunar month.


    And when he mentioned it, others nodded one after another.


    "I remember she was a counselor and didn''t need to stay in bed."


    "It''s said that he still has his own opinion."


    "I like her very much and take her as a good friend."


    The second day, the thirteenth day, the second day, the sixteenth day, and the forty fourth day of the ninth day.


    "Now it seems that this white Su does not meet the basic conditions for a detailed work." the 19th day of the ninth day recalled the scene just now and made a direct conclusion.


    "Not to mention others, it has no impact on our plan anyway." the same is true of the 17th day of the ninth lunar month.


    Because a fine work cannot have its own feelings.


    After listening to the description of the 19th day of the ninth lunar month, Bai Su obviously has a good feeling for the king of Jin.


    Once you have a good impression, you have lost your qualification to be a dark guard.


    What they said before was that they had some good feelings for Bai su.


    Only then will he be locked up in Tianji camp for five years.


    "I propose to kill the king of Jin directly and put the blame on the king of Chen."


    After thinking about it, he said directly, "in this way, Liang Guo will continue to fight internally, and we don''t have to worry about our master."


    "That''s polite, so we''ll let the king of Jin leave first, and then wait for the opportunity to act."


    The 19th day also nodded and agreed. At the same time, he bent down and continued to discuss the follow-up work with them.


    After their discussion, they sent news to Murong Yu.


    After getting Murong''s affirmation and consent, they separated and infiltrated the Chen King''s army with their own skills.


    At this time, King Chen was still in Muhe Town, looking for the news of Murong Shen.


    However, he soon found that this was a cover.


    A very obvious cover.


    This made him smash the table in the inn.


    What bothers King Chen most is that his people will find the signs of Murong Shen''s appearance next.


    However, one has two.


    After seeing it for the third time, he began not to verify it himself one by one.


    Instead, let your belongings go down to verify. After you feel sure, give yourself a message.


    In this way, there was no news at all.


    This made him more depressed.


    When King Chen was oppressed.


    The virtuous king had returned to the capital, and then went into the palace to meet the emperor at the first time.


    "Father, listen to the third emperor''s younger brother say that you urgently call your ministers back to the palace?"


    He pretended to be ignorant.


    Although the Emperor didn''t completely believe it, he also believed it.


    "You will start supervising the country tomorrow. I''m going to Yuntan mountain."


    So the emperor came straight to the point.


    "Why are you going to Tiantan mountain at this time?"


    The wise king was puzzled.


    Tiantan mountain is a pilgrimage to Liangguo.


    It has always been known as seeking fairy mountain.


    Countless celebrities and writers came one after another.


    Countless ink treasures have been left here.


    Because of this popularity, a temple of heaven was built under the temple of heaven mountain.


    It is said that it is very effective. People, rich businessmen, aristocratic families and official families like to go there to ask for knowledge.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    That was when everyone else believed, the Emperor didn''t believe it.


    He kept telling them that these were all lies.


    Don''t believe it easily, because once you say you believe it, it will become someone else''s weakness to pinch you.


    The emperor does not need any weakness.


    Therefore, both the whole harem and their brothers, as well as the officials of the previous dynasty, boasted that they were non believers.


    Not to mention going to the temple of heaven for incense, even if you go to the temple of heaven for sightseeing, it is absolutely forbidden because you are afraid that the emperor is unhappy.


    But now the father who has always hated these is going?


    Is it in his heart that he really feels that Liangguo is coming to an end?

 Chapter 957

    The wise king advised the emperor not to go.


    He also analyzed with him the changes in recent days.


    These changes are very obvious and have developed in a good direction.


    However, however, with theout eggs, Emperor still shook his head.


    "I must go this time," he said.


    As for the reason?


    But didn''t say it.


    The virtuous king asked and almost killed him.


    So he could only see his father leave the capital and go to the temple of heaven in the south.


    However, the preparations for the emperor''s departure from the palace have always been complicated.


    Therefore, even if you have made up your mind, you can prepare as quickly as possible.


    When the emperor really set out, it was ten days later.


    However, what he didn''t expect, two major events happened in these ten days, which completely disturbed his interest and significance of going to Tiantan mountain.


    Of course, this is the last word, not for the time being.


    After the emperor told the virtuous king about these things, he threw the imperial government to the virtuous king, and he was busy for his tour.


    Because of the supervision of the country, the name of the virtuous king also sounded gradually.


    At the same time, Wang Chen finally found Murong Shen''s whereabouts.


    This is what Liu Qingcheng told him.


    By letter.


    The letter said that Murong never came out after he carefully entered Qiantang county.


    She also sent someone in to explore. They can be in the humanities city of Qiantang county.


    Humanities city is a little-known town.


    The people here are relatively simple.


    Most people are fishermen.


    Oh, it should be said that most of the people who trade frequently in the town are fishermen.


    Liu Qingcheng said that her people stared at Murong Shen guantian and found that he only revolved around the fishermen and didn''t do anything else.


    This is very strange.


    Therefore, Liu Qingcheng told King Chen to come quickly and take advantage of this opportunity to take him.


    After reading the letter, King Chen gathered his eyebrows slightly and said, "go and take King Rui to the humanities city."


    A curtain flickered in the dark, and dark eleven disappeared.


    In about five days, King Rui will go to the humanities city.


    In order to delay Murong Shen, King Chen asked Liu Qingcheng to tease him.


    He remembered that Liu Qingcheng was also very satisfied with Murong Shen''s face at that time.


    After receiving the news, Liu Qingcheng thought that King Chen was turning over the old account.


    "Villa leader, what shall we do now?"


    Xiao Ling asked softly.


    "Hehe, what else can I do? King Chen thinks I''m the daughter of man jinkov, and I''m really, so isn''t it the most suitable person to do this?"


    Liu Qingcheng regretted it very much.


    Why did you play with men.


    If not, Wang Chen would not despise himself so much.


    "But villa leader, you are no longer..."


    "It''s not now. It was before. The king of Chen would think so. I can only say that it was my own sin."


    Liu Qingcheng raised his head, interrupted Xiao Ling''s words and smiled bitterly, "since this is his wish, I''ll fulfill him."


    Under Xiao Ling''s stunned eyes, Liu Qingcheng went to the humanities city as soon as possible.


    Then he successfully created an encounter with Murong Shen.


    Then he hooked up with him very smoothly.


    The two of them waited for the arrival of King Chen easily after a few days of you and me.


    But when I saw that Liu Qingcheng was really close to murongshen.


    The king of Chen breathed momentarily.


    There was also a feeling of regret in my heart.


    But before he could understand, he heard his subordinates say that King Rui had arrived at the gate of the city.


    He left quickly to meet him.


    After he left, Liu Qingcheng, who was sitting in the opposite box, got up straight from Murong Shen''s legs, picked up the wine cup and put it on each other''s lips, "Shen Lang, come on, how about you and me have a drink?"


    Murong Shen chuckled and drank the wine obediently. "Since you and I drink together, how can you empty your mouth?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he picked up the wine pot, poured it into his mouth, directly clasped Liu Qingcheng''s neck, stuck it to her lips, and fed the wine hard.


    This move is crazy.


    It is undoubtedly soul stirring enough.


    Rao is a romantic woman like Liu Qingcheng, and has never enjoyed such service.


    For a moment, he really made an old mistake again, and his heart jumped for Murong Shen.


    He even regretted that he had promised King Chen.


    Next, she and Murong Shen were entangled again.


    But he hasn''t really got on the right track yet. Ruiwang knocked on the box door.


    "Ah Shen, ah Shen."


    Hearing his voice, Murong Shen directly shook off Liu Qingcheng, strode to the door and opened it. After pulling King Rui in, Fang said, "how did you come here?"


    He remembered that King Rui had been locked up in Prince Chen''s mansion recently.


    "My brother asked me to come, so ashen, why did you come to Liangguo again? Why didn''t you leave?"


    His eyes were full of worry.


    "Are you king Rui?" Liu Qingcheng didn''t like the atmosphere between the two men.


    It''s like she''s an outsider, and the two in front of her are a pair.


    Hehe, she thought she might be crazy.


    How are these two possible?


    "Who are you?" King Rui found Liu Qingcheng at this time.


    However, his eyes on her were not surprised by her beautiful appearance.


    "Look at your dress, your appearance, and your familiarity with ashen, I guess I''m Liu Qingcheng, isn''t it?"


    He guessed right.


    "The Lord knows me?" Liu Qingcheng was surprised.


    Then she guessed that it was about Wang Chen who told him.


    At the thought of King Chen, just because Murong was careful and palpitating, his heart suddenly cooled.


    finished!


    I was really a woman with such a weak will.


    No wonder Wang Chen didn''t trust himself.


    But does the root cause lie in yourself?


    Liu Qingcheng''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    But on the surface, she covered it up very well.


    She smiled at them and said softly, "I think you two have something important to talk about, so I won''t disturb you and leave."


    Words fell, she gently blessed the body, and turned away without hesitation.


    "The Liu villa leader is very complicated. Ah Shen should not have more contacts with her."


    After she left, King Rui reminded Murong Shen.


    "I know that. Don''t worry, I know."


    Murong carefully observed king huirui and found that he really didn''t know what happened to him. Then he sighed, "tell me, what did your brother want you to do?"


    "Of course I want to catch you. Didn''t I tell you?" Rui Wang glanced at him, sat down at a wine table, took a clean wine glass, poured a glass of wine directly, and drank.


    "Then you are..."


    "Of course it''s to save you, otherwise would I come in such a hurry?"


    King Rui said, putting down his wine glass, gathered up to Murong Shen and whispered, "I advise you to go quickly, but I heard that my brother is going to catch you alive in this humanistic city, and then knock on the door of Xia state with you."

 Chapter 958

    "Ha ha, I know."


    Murong Shen raised his head and drank all the wine in the jug. "But this time I''m going to let him have no return."


    be completely destroyed? Rui Wang''s eyebrows slightly gathered, which was beyond his expectation.


    No, you should inform the master quickly!


    "I said, you came here just to tell me this nonsense?"


    Murong cautiously grabbed King Rui, picked up another pot of wine, touched the corner of his mouth and said loudly, "come on, if you don''t get drunk with me today, you won''t be my brother!"


    But the next second, Murong Shen was pushed away.


    Because he was drunk and didn''t take precautions against King Rui.


    So I really fell to the ground and spilled the wine all over the floor.


    "What are you doing?"


    Murong cautiously raised his head and didn''t want to see the cold feeling at the bottom of King Rui''s eyes. The wine woke up most of the time.


    "What does this guy take me for?" King Rui''s voice was also very cold.


    The cold Murong Shen is really drunk.


    "Ah, it''s my fault." he smiled, "of course you are my good friend and the best friend in the world."


    That''s true.


    In this world, if Murong Shen, who else can be called his friend.


    Then there is only king Rui.


    Although the two countries are different, they are still hostile.


    But friendship, like love, is totally unreasonable.


    "How can you take your good friend as a famous actor?" Rui Wang obviously was still angry. He shook his sleeves and sat down furthest from Murong Shen.


    Behind him was the window. At this time, it was afternoon. The sun was strong. When Murong looked carefully, he was dazzled by his wind color.


    Is his good friend such a dragon?


    Murong Shen didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Just now I didn''t know what evil I was, and I would make such a low-grade action.


    If King Rui hadn''t really been his good friend, I''m afraid he would have been taken down by him and handed it over to his brother King Chen.


    But he didn''t.


    I didn''t even go.


    There wasn''t even any movement.


    This is enough to show that he really takes himself as a friend.


    Murong was cautious and regretted.


    "Sorry, it''s my brother. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "No sincerity?" King Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    At this time, he should give the other party a little step down.


    If so, the play will never go on.


    If he were himself, he would never let this Murong Shen go.


    But now he is king Rui, so he can only let go.


    "I''m the host today. Don''t you and I get drunk?"


    Murong tried cautiously.


    "It''s too cheap for you." ruiwang refused.


    He glanced out of the window and sipped his lips slightly. "Well, as long as you go across the street and invite the woman in pink up, I''ll forgive you."


    "..." Murong Shen approached and looked like this along King Rui''s line of sight.


    It was amazing in an instant.


    The woman in pink is really beautiful.


    In addition, the women around her are either old, black or distorted... They really highlight her as a fairy in the world.


    It''s just that it''s too unkind to bring women up in the street?


    "Why don''t you dare?" Rui Wang threw away his provocative eyes and licked his tongue gently. "Brother, I just like a girl. You don''t want to complete it. Tut, what else do you expect?"


    How could he forget that King Rui was an anxious man. Now it has been a miracle after all these days.


    Although King Rui became like this because he lost his memory.


    But that''s why he grew up again.


    And its nature is a beautiful person, so now it seems that there is no problem to embark on this beauty road again?


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. It''s really a matter of robbing famous people..."


    "OK, if you help me, I''ll do it myself." Murong Shen smiled and opened the window, but he said directly to the woman, "that girl in pink, would you like to come up and have a drink with me?"


    The girl in pink was stunned at first, and then pushed by the woman around her. She realized that King Rui was calling herself, so she subconsciously turned around and looked up, and then she was stunned on the spot. It was obvious that she was fascinated by King Rui''s handsome appearance.


    Also, King Rui is the younger brother of King Chen.


    Chen Wang Junmei was unmarried, and his brother could not be ugly.


    But before that, he had been addicted to female sex, couldn''t extricate himself, and wasted too long, which made his essence and spirit inferior.


    So it doesn''t show its handsome side.


    Now he has kept it for so long.


    The body is naturally good.


    And because he returned to the child''s mind, he didn''t consume his energy anymore.


    Its appearance is naturally different.


    Before that, Murong Shen was almost dazzled by him, which is not the proof.


    "Girl, would you like to come up?" King Rui smiled at the woman in pink and said in a soft and charming voice, "if you like, I will give you these ten Liang gold."


    "God, do you still have gold?"


    "That''s really Mr. Jin. Come on, why don''t you go up?"


    A group of people were surprised by King Rui''s wealth and his outstanding appearance.


    They all thought it was the woman in pink who hit luck.


    After all, being able to do so directly in public is not falling in love with her. What is it?


    It''s not just onlookers who think so.


    Even the king Chen and Murong Shen who watched the play on the floor thought so.


    And the woman in pink?


    She naturally thought so.


    Seeing his red face, he seemed to hesitate and tangle for a long time. Then he pinched and nodded shyly, "please wait a minute."


    After that, he entered the restaurant and slowly walked to the box where King Rui was located under the leadership of the waiter.


    "Do you really like him?" Murong Shen was surprised.


    In full view of the public, it would be too much to dump directly after the game.


    "Don''t ah Shen think it''s beautiful?" Rui Wang blinked and smiled.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The room was knocked, and the voice of the waiter sounded outside.


    "Childe, I''m coming. Can you come in?" the woman''s unique soft voice sounded outside.


    Interrupted the smoke of gunpowder in the room.


    "Come in." King Rui''s lazy voice sounded, which naturally made the woman''s heart throb again.


    She took a deep breath and opened the door. Unexpectedly, when the door opened, she saw not one handsome man, but two.


    One of them still looks at himself with fierce eyes?


    This made her feel uneasy and suddenly regretted it.


    "Come in, there are no fierce beasts here. Girl, don''t be afraid."


    King Rui walked over, stretched out his hand and hugged the woman into his arms. As soon as he turned around, he smiled lightly when he saw the waiter who had not left, took out a money bag from his arms and threw it over, "here''s your reward, oh, and serve me some dishes and wine."


    "Yes, I''ll buy it right away." the waiter took the money bag and opened it directly. When he looked inside, he immediately showed greedy eyes. Naturally, he paid special attention to King Rui''s orders.


    Just at the moment of turning around, the waiter pinched the money bag again. A dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. No one saw it quickly

 Chapter 959

    King Rui seems to ignore the impoliteness of the sophomore. After all, the beauty is in his arms. Where does he manage so much?


    "What''s the girl''s name?"


    King Rui turned and kicked the door, took the woman in pink clothes and sat down, whispering softly with him.


    "My name is lianyue." the woman''s voice is lighter and her face is redder. It seems that she is really fascinated by the man ruiwang.


    "That''s a good name. You can call me ah Rui."


    "Lord Rui."


    "Good."


    Two people you come and go, every minute is like a man and woman in love, full of enthusiasm for each other.


    The Rui king was really enough. Murong Shen sat helplessly opposite them and pretended that he couldn''t see a person drinking wine.


    At this time, the room sounded again. Rui Wang said, "come in."


    Because he thought it was the waiter, Murong Shen didn''t care.


    "You two are so interested."


    Liu Qingcheng strode in with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Why are you here again?" King Rui didn''t like her, so he mocked without raising his head.


    "Villa leader Liu, what else can I do for you?" Murong Shen was more polite.


    It''s just that there''s no such heat in the end.


    "I just came to tell you that King Chen is coming. If you want to leave, it''s time."


    She snorted coldly and honestly said what king Chen had told her.


    "I''ve told ah Shen about this for a long time, but it''s not your turn." King Rui opened his mouth coldly, and his momentum rose abruptly, which made the pink woman around him white.


    He even retreated from King Rui''s arms in fear and stood on one side with a slight trembling body. The regret and excitement in his heart were intertwined.


    She regretted that she didn''t come up at the first time and hesitated, which might make the man in front of her regret choosing herself.


    Excitement is that I may fly because of this man in the future.


    After all, he seems to like himself.


    Just because of these favors, she thought the man would take himself back to his house.


    Of course, she never regarded ruiwang as an ordinary man.


    After all, no ordinary man will wear such expensive clothes, and it is impossible to sell gold, let alone have such momentum.


    As for the other two people in the room, they were not within her consideration.


    reason?


    Naturally, it is the despondent smell of Murong Shen and the similar smell of Liu Qingcheng.


    Hehe, if she is not an enemy or has no future, where should she pay attention?


    "Murong Shen, you want to be clear. He is the brother of King Chen. Do you really think he will really help you?"


    Liu Qingcheng roared. This time he was really angered by Murong Shen''s attitude.


    Although these words, even if he didn''t annoy himself, she would say them.


    Because just after she left, she saw King Chen.


    They were also turned into red waves once, and then king Chen ordered her to tell Murong Shen these things.


    As for the reason?


    She doesn''t know.


    You don''t need to know.


    After listening to her words, Murong Shen was silent.


    He seems to be very tangled.


    However, under the entanglement, he was full of anger.


    Because through Liu Qingcheng''s words, he directly thought that she was sent by King Chen.


    It makes him think so. It''s simple.


    Liu Qingcheng betrayed him once.


    Just to get the king Chen.


    As for King Rui.


    I have to say, he is not without doubt.


    Despite the halo of friends.


    But everything came too coincidentally.


    He has always been suspicious, and naturally he will speculate.


    It''s not like King Rui is cheating himself, so Murong Shen plans to believe King Rui again.


    So Liu Qingcheng''s words made him add his doubt to King Rui again.


    And this is the attempt of King Chen.


    He didn''t want his brother to be too close to murongshen.


    Because he was afraid that his ambition would be affected.


    "He doesn''t believe me. Can he still believe you?"


    Rui Wang Shu got up, hugged his chest with both hands and sneered with condensed eyes, "Liu Qingcheng, is my brother still satisfied with his bed?"


    "Why does the Lord want to try?" Liu Qingcheng not only didn''t get angry, but smiled charmingly. "I don''t mind three people walking, but I don''t know if King Chen cares."


    Her skin is really thick.


    This is the only unified voice of the three present.


    Then he despised Liu Qingcheng.


    Of course, Murong Shen was most thankful that he didn''t speak out his doubts about King Rui.


    Lotus moon is glad that she really has a golden thigh.


    Rui Wang felt disgusted and planned to tell his master that he didn''t want to stay in Liangguo anymore.


    Well, at least I don''t want to have anything to do with Wang Chen and the people around him.


    Everyone''s thoughts were different. At the same time, they stopped and made the box quiet.


    "Ah Shen, come to me for something." King Rui didn''t want to stay, so he took a step to leave.


    Just when I came to the door, I added, "including that matter, you think about it."


    Then he left without hesitation and didn''t even look at the lotus moon.


    "Ah, childe." Lian Yue hesitated and hurried to catch up.


    That''s a golden thigh. If you don''t hold it, you won''t have it! She cheered herself up and walked faster.


    "You are not allowed to go." Liu Qingcheng stopped Murong Shen, who also wanted to follow him, and was quite angry.


    "Oh, what else does villa leader Liu want to do?" Murong Shen simply sat down and continued to drink.


    "Do you really believe in King Rui?" Liu Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    Seems to be really worried about Murong Shen?


    The answer is really not.


    She just feels very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 960

    "King of Jin?"


    The guard was a little stunned and said, "do you have a pass order?"


    "I''m here to take over your Chen Wang army. What passage order do you want!"


    The king of Jin was angry. He thought the other party was coming to find fault, so he didn''t leave any kindness.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t be put into the camp without a pass order." the soldier resolutely refused.


    He even looked at other soldiers, retreated one after another and closed the camp door with a bang.


    These people really don''t pay attention to themselves.


    Anyway, he is also the king of Jin!


    He is the elder brother of King Chen.


    Even if he is not the commander here, he has no reason to neglect himself.


    Moreover, his transfer order is believed to have been sent here long ago.


    Even if the soldiers here don''t know.


    The deputy general inside always knows.


    Now he was stopped here. The little soldier didn''t say to pass a message, and even directly blocked his way in.


    What''s the reason?


    "Deceive people too much!" the king of Jin was furious.


    "Lord, don''t conflict with these people of Chen Wangjun here. It will be disadvantageous to you."


    Bai Su timely came forward, took the king of Jin''s arm and whispered, "maybe we can find another way to let them welcome you in."


    "Oh."


    The king of Jin lowered his head, pulled his own strength along Bai Su, and put his ear to her lips.


    Bai Su''s voice was very soft and gentle. It was like a handful of spring water moistening into his heart, which not only made him think clearly, but also made him feel comfortable instantly.


    Bai Su is indeed his lucky general. Her idea is really the best in the world.


    "Lord, do you think this plan is feasible?" Bai Su finished and asked the king of Jin in a low voice.


    "My Su Su''s plan is naturally the best." the king of Jin raised his hand and took Bai Su and turned around. He was in a good mood and laughed loudly, "go, this broken military camp is not rare for me!"


    After dropping this sentence, he took Bai Su back to the carriage, and then ordered the coachman to turn around and leave.


    Inside the barracks


    "No, deputy general Yan, the king of Jin is gone." Zhenlin, who was sent by Yan ye to stare at the king of Jin, hurried in, his eyes full of anxiety, "we can''t let him go. After all, it''s the person sent by your majesty. If you really let the king of Jin go back, we can''t afford to go?"


    "Shut up." Yan yeleng drank and frowned. Of course he understood this truth, but he didn''t think about why the other party would go like this instead of insisting at the door?


    What he had thought was to let the king of Jin understand a truth at the door. Even if the king of Chen was not there, no one could touch it.


    However, the king of Jin''s behavior made him lose his glasses.


    It seems to be true. We can''t underestimate any royal family, even an incompetent prince.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ye licked his lips, "go and stop the king of Jin. I''ll apologize myself."


    In Bai Su''s plan, he had expected Yan ye to come in person.


    So the king of Jin was not surprised to see Yan Ye appear in front of their team.


    "Who are you and dare to stop in front of the king?" the king of Jin pretended not to know each other and looked hard.


    "Weijiang yanye is the Deputy General of the ChenWang army. I heard that the guards in the camp had offended you, so I hurried to ask the king of Jin to return to the camp to preside over the overall situation." yanye is very sincere.


    If you ignore the problem that he hasn''t come down from the horse, you may really believe him.


    "Oh, I don''t care about this. I just want to go back to Beijing now." King Jin smiled. "You know, I''m used to being idle. This time I was driven to the shelves."


    Damn it, our Lord was forced to leave, but you said you were forced to come over. How could they be comfortable when their loyal followers of King Chen heard it.


    Yan Ye was very angry in his heart. There were also those who came with him.


    There was only one voice in their hearts. The king of Jin died!


    However, fortunately, their psychological quality was ok, so they took it back at this moment when their anger was about to extinguish their reason.


    "Yes, please understand me. You also know that this battle with Liao Cheng is inevitable. If there is no commander in the army, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Yan ye said sincerely.


    But he sarcastically said in his heart, even if you go back to be the commander-in-chief of the king of Jin, Liao Cheng will not take you seriously, and even think we are vulnerable, which is an insult to our Chen Wang army.


    "Lord, since they all beg you like this, you''d better go back. After all, it will be yours in the future." Bai Su was weak and boneless and climbed on King Chen''s body at this time, with a soft voice, like a fox flatterer who specializes in hooking people.


    Yan ye and others were angry again. Damn it, damn it, what is the king of Jin? What''s the matter? The three words Chen Wangjun haven''t changed yet. How can they become him? Do you really think they are easy to deceive?


    On this thought, they were even more dissatisfied, and even wanted to kill the king of Jin.


    They looked at their faces thoroughly, slightly hooked their lips, and said in a sad way. Since King Chen sent her here to be tired, it was natural for his people to pay some price.


    Thinking of this, she felt no guilt, but elated.


    The king of Jin took Bai Su and laughed, "listen to you, my little Su Su."


    Then he looked at Yan ye and others, "you lead the way, let''s go back."


    After that, he put his arms around Bai Su and entered the carriage. Soon, there was a voice calling from inside.


    Yan ye and others were embarrassed and angry.


    But now they have to take the king of Jin back. It''s like they lifted a stone and pressed their feet. It hurts them.


    If they are not happy, the king of Jin will be happy.


    In particular, he was still in the arms of beauty and entered the Chen Wang army with such scenery. It felt so happy, not to mention.


    But he naturally didn''t think that after entering the camp, waiting for him was not happy, only painful.


    "I''m the king of Jin. How dare you attack me?" the king of Jin really didn''t think that these people would be so bold.


    Not only locked him up, but also tied him up.


    Even his women don''t know where they got them.


    Damn it, I knew it was a terrible word to come in. Why wouldn''t he come in.


    I only blame myself for being too careless.


    "Bah, you king of Jin, this is the territory of his highness King Chen. Where can I get you to talk?"


    Yan Ye slapped him, his eyes full of anger, "just enjoy it here, or I''ll let you know how to write the dead word."


    "You!" the king of Jin was furious, but he shut his mouth when he saw the knife in Yan Ye''s hand.


    "Hum, Lord, but that''s all." Yan ye put away his knife and turned around and swaggered away

 Chapter 961

    Liao Cheng


    King lie and Princess lie came to Murong royal residence for countless times. They all had guilt in their eyes.


    Murong Yu doesn''t want to come to entertain, so Mo Xiyan can only come.


    But when he came over, he wanted to be good and dignified. When he saw them, his heart inevitably softened again. When he came to his mouth, he suddenly changed his mouth, "King lie, princess, are you here for dinner?"


    "We just want to come and see you. I don''t know Xiao Qi..."


    "Except that Murong Yu is lazy recently, he only likes to lie flat in the backyard. Everything else is no big deal. You don''t have to worry too much about him."


    Mo Xiyan interrupted them with a smile on his face. He looked very friendly.


    "We just want to ask whether he has come back on the seventeenth day of the ninth lunar month." King lie shook his head and asked directly.


    If he does succeed, it''s time for them to act.


    If you don''t succeed, think about the countermeasures and attack.


    It''s always a tough battle. We have to fight or fight.


    "No news yet." Mo Xiyan knew something, and there was no need to hide the news from each other, so he said it generously.


    "I''ve been there for so long, why haven''t I heard from you?" the king was a little anxious.


    "Liangguo has some problems now. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Mo Xiyan is quite indifferent.


    "Do you mean?" the strong king''s heart shook, as if he had heard some big news, and his expression immediately became serious.


    "Well, King lie probably doesn''t know yet. Murong sneaked into the cool country and is making trouble near their capital. That''s why King Chen was transferred back."


    Mo Xiyan told Princess lie the news from Murong Yu.


    Maybe the capital of Liang kingdom is in chaos now. King Jin has overcome the lack of King Chen. King Chen is sent to pay Murong Shen. The virtuous king looks the most beautiful, but the mess left by the emperor is busy enough for him.


    In a word, Liang Guo probably doesn''t have time to fight now.


    You can rest assured.


    After listening to Mo Xiyan''s words, King lie and Princess lie were relieved.


    "If these are true, the internal crisis in Daxia should also be solved." King lie thought for a long time and said Fang.


    "This may need to be discussed with the Lord. I won''t participate in national affairs." Mo Xiyan waved his hand and refused to listen.


    "Alas, you are a good person, but we can''t help it if Xiao Qi doesn''t come out to see us." King lie changed his outlook on Mo Xiyan and thought she knew something about practice.


    Just thinking that Murong Yu didn''t want to pay attention to them, he was uncomfortable after all.


    Thinking about his son again, King lie also had a headache.


    Obviously, they are all his mothers. Why does he just give up his mind and recognize only that one?


    In fact, he didn''t find it himself. As he said, they are all princesses. Why does he only recognize this weak one? Don''t recognize the other?


    So their father and son made the same mistake.


    Of course, I usually can''t feel my mistakes.


    If King lie thought clearly and understood, he might understand his son.


    Of course, this is nonsense at the moment.


    "When he knows, he will come out." Mo Xi Yan blurted out directly with a pain in his head.


    "Hmm?" neither King lie nor Princess lie understood.


    "Oh, I mean, it should be fine when he thinks about it. And I can guarantee that Murong Yu has no contradiction with you. He''s just angry about something recently."


    Mo Xiyan also realized that he had made a mistake and could only try to explain.


    "Oh, so." strong Wang nodded blankly.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand.


    Well, Princess lie naturally doesn''t understand it any more.


    Then ask again and again, but I can''t make sense of this.


    This is the generation gap between civilizations for thousands of years. Do you want to get through it? hard.


    So when Mo Xiyan sent them away, the problems in the minds of King lie and Princess lie accumulated into mosquito repellent incense.


    Add it to the inner courtyard and Murong Yuzheng listens to the report of the second day of junior high school.


    "Murong Leng has gone crazy. He killed Wu Ji and Wu Yufang. He also killed the princess Jingyi behind Xie Jingyi. Now Xie Jingyi and he are immortal."


    "Well, does Murong Shen know these things?" Murong Yu didn''t seem to put these in his heart, but asked carelessly.


    "Nature doesn''t know," said the second day.


    "So where is Xie Jingyi now?" Mo Xiyan went in and didn''t want to ask directly.


    Seeing her coming back, Murong Yu turned and waved. Mo Xi Yan saw it and walked quickly over.


    The second day of junior high school replied at the same time, "he is on the way to Yishan now." the second day of junior high school did not change his face because of Mo Xiyan''s question.


    In fact, Murong Yu had said earlier that Mo Xiyan had the power to command Tianji camp, and the power was the same as him.


    But Mo Xiyan didn''t know. She just thought she could ask some questions.


    "Yi mountain?" Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu just sat down and said, "isn''t that the famous Foshan?"


    Yishan, like the temple of heaven in Liangguo, is a place with a strong Buddhist flavor.


    There are not thousands, but also hundreds of temples, large and small, with countless pilgrims.


    Especially after the flood, there are more pilgrims here.


    "Yes, but it''s where Princess Jingyi is now." Murong Yu explained.


    "So, really let him find it?" although Mo Xiyan didn''t understand, why did the place in the previous data become Yishan again.


    But it did not prevent her from knowing that Murong Yudou had lost a partner.


    It is also a strong and powerful partner.


    "I don''t know if I will cooperate with you after I find it?"


    "He never really cooperated with me." Murong Yu saw that Mo Xiyan was like a little rabbit, drooping his head. He was almost nosebleed for his worry.


    Fortunately, he restrained himself.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing.


    In order to cover up, he said directly, "for Xie Jingyi, I''m just a tool to find Princess Jingyi. I''ve never been a friend or collaborator. He fooled me before."


    He told Mo Xiyan that he always knew Xie Jingyi''s superficial cooperation.


    Oh, of course, at the beginning, Xie Jingyi may still have some intention.


    It''s really an idea to cooperate with him.


    But in front of murongshen''s friendship with him, this can no longer be seen.


    Of course, he never cared about it.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with Xie Jingyi.


    I was going to drag it on.


    It''s a plan to use it if you can.


    As for Murong Shen, he felt that he had grown enough now.


    Maybe it''s time to come out on your own.


    After listening to his words, Mo Xiyan understood that Murong Yu always wanted to leave.


    It was just causality that dragged him down.


    He had to stay here.


    But she still wants to stay. After all, this place is simpler than other worlds.


    At least she won''t be suddenly taken away, suddenly killed, threatened by death every day, and there''s no mess bothering her


    Well, I hope I can stay longer.


    As Murong Yu said, Xie Jingyi went to Yishan nonstop and went straight to an insignificant hillside behind Yishan to look for a small nunnery named Lin Zhongguan.


    The reason is that I heard that Princess Jingyi is here

 Chapter 962

    Lin Zhongguan is easy to find. It is halfway up the west side of Yi mountain. There are no temples nearby, so just see the temples here.


    So it''s convenient for Xie Jingyi to find it all the way.


    But when he really stood at the door of the forest view, he felt uneasy again.


    He has been looking for his sister for many years, and he feels tortured every day and night because of this deep-rooted longing.


    In order to find her, he can do anything, even if he is treacherous, even if he is scolded as a madman in the world, he has no fear.


    However, at this moment, at this moment, when he was about to see his sister princess Jingyi, he was timid.


    "Master, let the servant come." his bodyguard has changed several waves, but the one in front of him hasn''t moved.


    For Xie Jingyi, Chu Xi''s existence is very special.


    He is his companion and friend.


    The two grew up together, but separated when they were young.


    He became the most useless prince.


    And he became the general of Weizhen.


    Now he is emperor.


    He returned to his side and was driven by himself.


    Chu Xi once said that your majesty is what your subordinates want. Your subordinates are willing to do anything for your majesty, even if they offer their own lives.


    Therefore, Xie Jingyi gave him the Chu character as his surname, giving him honor that others did not have.


    Since then, Chu Xi has never left Xie Jingyi''s side.


    "HMM." Xie Jingyi was silent for a long time. Fang gently responded and took a half step back.


    Chu Xi came forward and knocked on the door several times. He hardly waited. The voice of a middle-aged woman sounded in the hospital.


    "I''ve sent firewood today. Why don''t you drop down the mountain at this time?"


    Obviously, the woman mistook them for someone else.


    So the tone is very familiar.


    The woman was stunned when the door opened.


    Xie Jingyi looked at the woman silently and found that the Posthouse was not wearing a nun''s robe. When she looked again, she found that the clothes and cloth she was wearing were very expensive and could not be used by ordinary people.


    This made him instantly doubt the identity of the other party.


    Similarly, the woman also looked at the unusual pilgrims in front of her.


    Although this Yishan is a famous Foshan.


    There are indeed many pilgrims coming and going.


    No matter who is rich or powerful.


    But now Xia is unstable.


    The border is still in flames of war.


    There was a flood not far from here, which also flooded a lot of fields.


    Therefore, more than half of the pilgrims came to Yishan for incense than in previous years.


    Not to mention their small bamboo view.


    In addition, the other party is obviously neither rich nor expensive, which makes the woman cautious in her doubts.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "You don''t have to be afraid. We''re just looking for someone."


    Chu Xi came forward and said softly, "I wonder if there is a woman named Xie Jingsu in this view?"


    Xie Jingsu?


    Princess Jingyi!


    The woman''s heart was shocked, but her face was not obvious.


    "No, you''re in the wrong place."


    Xie Jingyi was sure that there was a ghost in the woman''s heart.


    The eye color suddenly sank and said coldly, "really not?"


    His eyes were sharp and cold, as if with a blade. He just raised his eyes for a second, which made the woman panic.


    This man is really not simple. Even his master doesn''t have such frightened eyes.


    So who is it?


    Several princes of the state of Xia had met when she was still with the Lord.


    The man in front of me must not be.


    I came here to look for Princess Jingyi. I''m not from Xia. Is it from Chu!


    The woman had a calculation in her heart and guessed Xie Jingyi''s identity.


    At present, my heart is also relaxed.


    Because if someone comes from the state of Chu, there is no danger for Princess Jingyi.


    After all, everyone knows that the emperor of the state of Chu is her brother, who is still very close.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Although I guessed about it in my heart, before I was sure, the woman also asked in a low voice.


    "The state of Chu." is still Chu Xi''s reply.


    The woman doesn''t mind.


    She has eyes, too.


    Also understand that the answer should be the servant, and the man who gave her a great sense of oppression should be the master.


    Maybe he''s also a big man at the level of a prince?


    "Is there a keepsake?" the woman thought and asked.


    The identity of Princess Jingyi is special.


    There have been several attacks in recent years.


    This makes them who protect her dare not easily trust others.


    "Take it to her and she''ll know." Xie Jingyi said, pulled a jade pendant from his waist and threw it to her.


    Just like this, she also knew that the jade was invaluable.


    On this jade pendant is also engraved with the word Lian.


    Lian?


    Could it be that the emperor of the state of Chu himself?


    This made the woman tremble and hurriedly said, "OK, so please wait a moment."


    After that, she hurriedly turned to close the door with her jade pendant and went to look for Princess Jingyi.


    Princess Jingyi is coaxing her son yu''er.


    Yu''er is four years old, which also means that she has been a survivor for four years.


    At first she didn''t adapt, but slowly she got used to it and really adapted to the life of wandering around and being home.


    Of course, zhuzhongguan is the place where she has lived for the longest time.


    Unfortunately, she felt that she would move back soon.


    "Master, master, the emperor of Chu has come to find you."


    The woman hurried all the way, panting, ran to Princess Jingyi and stuffed Xie Jingyi''s jade pendant into her hand.


    "The emperor of Chu?"


    Princess Jingyi left the world for so long that she didn''t know that the state of Chu had already changed its emperor.


    However, when she looked down at the jade pendant, her eyes were instantly red, and she stood up excitedly.


    "Where did you get this jade pendant? Where is he?"


    "Just outside the temple is Chu..."


    "Great, brother, he''s finally here!"


    Before the woman finished her words, Princess Jingyi rushed out with her jade pendant.


    Looking at her back, the woman sighed, "it''s good to have a run at last."


    Outside, Xie Jingyi stood at the door waiting for the woman''s reply. She was in a complicated mood.


    A series of flustered footsteps came from afar, and he instinctively raised his eyes and looked there.


    Those who don''t want to see are those who have thought about it for years.


    "Jingyi!"


    Xie Jingyi exclaimed. With a few gentle steps, she fell in front of Princess Xie Jingsu and hugged her who had no time to stop.


    "Brother, it''s really you. It''s really great." she threw herself directly into his arms and cried bitterly.


    It seems that I want to cry out all the grievances I have suffered over the years.


    Xie Jingyi was also very sad.


    He was at a loss. The only way to appease him was to hold her tightly and comfort her silently

 Chapter 963

    "Brother, I''ve been thinking of you, but you always don''t come. I thought you didn''t want me."


    Xie Jingsu''s cry made Xie Jingyi more helpless.


    "Don''t cry, sister. I''ll take you back now. I''ve selected the best palace for you and set the best things in the world for you. You''re sure to like it."


    Xie Jingyi patted Xie Jingsu on the back and said softly, "when you go back, no one will give you any more grievances. I promise you."


    Even he himself had no right to let her be wronged. He added a sentence silently in his heart.


    "OK, let''s go back. I think yu''er will like it, too."


    Xie Jingsu blurted out with joy, but after saying that, she was stunned on the spot.


    She didn''t know that Xie Jingyi already knew about her birth.


    So after saying that, I was afraid to face Xie Jingyi''s attitude towards the children.


    She even thought that if Xie Jingyi didn''t accept the child.


    Then she won''t go back with him.


    Because yu''er has only her.


    "I promise your jade will like it."


    Xie Jingsu didn''t expect that he was worried for a long time, but the other party didn''t care at all.


    Even said with a smile, "I promise I will regard yu''er as out."


    "You, don''t you mind?" Xie Jingsu was stunned and asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s your child. Why would I mind?" Xie Jingyi said of course.


    In fact, he does mind.


    Of course, what he cares about is that he didn''t take good care of his sister.


    This led her to marry Murong Quan and become a widow after having children.


    This is a heart disease in Xie Jingyi''s heart.


    Only by being nice to Xie Jingsu and giving her all she can give, can he feel a little relieved.


    Naturally, these Xie Jingsu are unknown.


    "Brother, you are very kind to me." Xie Jingsu rushed into Xie Jingyi''s arms again, carefully feeling his warmth and his unique breath.


    She is no longer Xie Jingsu, who was not afraid of the that day.


    She is just a woman with children, a little woman who needs to speak carefully and look at people''s eyes.


    It was not that she changed her temper, but that she was forced to restrain in order to live.


    Just because there is no one who can be willful.


    Now that this person has come again, does it also mean that his tragedy is finally over?


    At the thought of this, Xie Jingsu hugged his waist harder. But with this hug, he found that the person under his arm had become very skinny?


    What''s going on?


    Xie Jingsu hurriedly pushed Xie Jingyi away. Regardless of his confused eyes, his hands kept touching him back and forth.


    "What''s the matter, Su Su?"


    Xie Jingyi was so provoked by her that she felt all over with fire.


    But afraid of scaring the other party, he restrained carefully.


    "Brother, how can you be so thin?"


    Xie Jingsu took his hand and his eyes reddened again. "Have you had a hard time these years, haven''t you?"


    It must be bitter.


    She knows most about Xie Jingyi''s temper.


    Such a soft and cowardly character has never been expected to be an emperor.


    But he was able to step forward step by step in such a difficult environment.


    In this process, we need not only courage and ability, but also excellent stratagem and hardness of heart.


    Being hard hearted is the most important point.


    She can''t imagine how Xie Jingyi did it.


    But the thought of that made her heart dull and hurt him.


    "Fool, don''t cry any more. It''s all over." Xie Jingyi carefully hugged the man again, stroked her back and forth, and whispered softly, "if something happens, you won''t see me, will you?"


    What he said is true.


    But she still loves it.


    And not only did his words not reassure her.


    It made her more sad.


    For a moment, she cried like a child and cried in the dark.


    Cultural city


    Murong Shen left quietly at night.


    He didn''t inform King Rui and avoided Liu Qingcheng''s eyes and ears.


    However, what he didn''t expect, King Chen was a sparrow, waiting for him to send it to the door.


    Damn it, blunder.


    Murong Shen knew he couldn''t escape when he saw the slender figure of King Chen in front of him.


    Like twice before.


    Even at the moment when he saw King Chen, he had already admitted defeat in his heart before he fought.


    This seems to have become the first reaction subconsciously.


    "Lord nine, you''re all right."


    The voice of King Chen was very light, a little lighter than ever before.


    But the fear brought to Murong Shen was even worse.


    It also made him more confused about what he was thinking.


    "The king Chen didn''t go to bed so late. He made a special trip here to wait for me?"


    Murong Shen forced himself to restrain his micro fear, which kept the surface peace and said with a smile.


    "Naturally, besides you, who else in the world can be welcomed by the king?"


    Wang Chen''s words were ambiguous, but his eyes on Murong Shen were stained with killing intention.


    This made murongshen more afraid to relax and more cautious.


    "King Chen really doesn''t have to. I said last time that you can ignore me directly."


    Murong Shen said and quietly moved half a step to one side.


    But before he could stand, King Chen had stood opposite him again.


    It seems that this time, unless there is an external force, it will really fall into the other party''s hands again.


    At the thought of this, Murong Shen was unwilling.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s blessing, hearing his prayer, or some other reason.


    Before the two of them confronted each other.


    Then five or six people in black and masked suddenly fell from the sky and attacked the king Chen quickly and fiercely.


    Just like Murong Shen didn''t exist, it didn''t affect him from beginning to end.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    Murong Shen turned around and ran away.


    Soon disappeared into the depths of the woods.


    King Chen was entangled by these people and could only watch Murong Shen disappear without a trace.


    After Murong Shen left, the group of people in black left with him, just like Tathagata.


    As when it came, it was silent.


    If his clothes were not a little messy and several of his subordinates were injured, he would really think that everything before was just an illusion.


    It seems that he came to help murongshen on purpose.


    At this time and in this place, only Liu Qingcheng can help Murong Shen except his brother ruiwang.


    King Chen is very angry. Damn woman, how dare you fool me?


    I will not rest until I kill you today!


    "Go and find Liu Qingcheng for the king."


    Poor as Liu Qingcheng, he was excited when he heard that King Chen wanted to see himself.


    Thought it was due to his sincerity, the stone heart of King Chen opened for her.


    But when she went to King Chen''s appointment, she found that the other party didn''t find herself because of love, but because of killing

 Chapter 964

    Liu Qingcheng is not an ordinary woman.


    At the moment when the king of Chen said no and attacked, she jumped away.


    At the same time, he took out the soft sword from his waist, threw it neatly, and blocked the sword in King Chen''s hand.


    "King Chen, if you give me a hand, you will always give me a reason!"


    Since she fell in love with King Chen, she always obeyed him. She never had any relationship with other men. She always helped him and put his business first.


    So she couldn''t understand why he suddenly shot, and at first glance it was like killing her.


    "You can protect Murong Shen. Why didn''t you think there would be today?"


    The king of Chen snorted coldly, picked his right wrist, and the sword tip was against Liu Qingcheng again.


    "You''re crazy. I''ve never protected any damn Murong Shen!"


    Liu Qingcheng angrily waved the king Chen''s sword again and roared, "you don''t know who said this to me! In vain, the whole heart has been put on you, and it can''t be worth another word?"


    The words fell, but she was angry. As soon as her action changed her previous avoidance, she began to face the king of Chen directly.


    After hearing her words, King Chen suddenly reacted.


    He may have been fooled by Murong Shen.


    All along, Liu Qingcheng''s attitude of helping himself has always been in his eyes.


    Why did you make such a mistake at this juncture?


    Damn murongshen!


    "I''m wrong, you calm down?"


    King Chen avoided Liu Qingcheng''s attack and begged for mercy.


    But where is Liu Qingcheng, who is angry, a master who can listen to people?


    Even if Chen Wang''s action slowed down, he didn''t want to play.


    Her movements are still very fast, with the same ruthlessness as just now.


    So I don''t want to forgive?


    King Chen dodged from left to right, and his mind turned a hundred times.


    With a sudden silver flash, he quickly raised his eyes and just saw Liu Qingcheng''s persistent sword coming straight to his chest.


    I don''t know what he thought. He turned his right heel gently. He only avoided the key and took the initiative to meet the blade.


    With a puff, the flesh and blood was pierced by a sword.


    Liu Qingcheng looked at the sword in his hand in amazement, trembled his lips, and fell his eyes on the bloody chest of King Chen.


    "I, I didn''t mean it."


    She really didn''t mean it.


    She''s just angry.


    And it''s very good to look at Wang Chen''s Kung Fu.


    Why can''t you even hide this sword now?


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Wang Chen regretted that he was crazy with this woman.


    Just to coax this woman.


    There''s no need to compensate yourself, but now it''s like this. No matter how you regret it, it won''t help.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to take this woman down.


    Want to here, the king of Chen smiled weakly, "Qing City, can you calm down?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Qingcheng''s eyes were red. After listening to what he said, the sword in his hand was involuntarily loosened.


    "How are you? Did you hurt the root?" Liu Qingcheng hurriedly ran over, just the sword inserted in the chest of King Chen. She really didn''t dare to pull it out.


    So I can only stand on one side in a hurry and say at a loss, "is there a doctor here? What should I do? Tell me quickly? I really don''t want you to have anything."


    "No harm, as long as you are by my side, even if it hurts again, the king is willing." the king Chen snapped and pulled out his sword fiercely.


    The blood gushed out without a puff.


    Just sprayed Liu Qingcheng''s face and body, making her look very embarrassed.


    But she didn''t care, just anxious.


    She was really scared now.


    I''m afraid the man in front of me is really something.


    She will never live alone.


    "Do you have medicine?" the king of Chen suddenly felt that women were not serious.


    Liu Qingcheng is such a strong looking woman.


    I''m not very calm in the face of injury.


    Even negligent, like a weak little woman.


    It''s boring.


    "Ah, yes." Liu Qingcheng always takes medicine with him.


    Just just really scared her six gods out of control.


    I forgot the medicine in my hand.


    Now Chen Wang such a reminder.


    She naturally remembered it and took it out as quickly as she could.


    But when she wanted to tear off the clothes of King Chen and give him medicine, she hesitated again.


    Two people don''t have a name.


    If you take off a man''s clothes abruptly, will you be despised by him?


    The other Chen king saw her style and despised her instantly.


    Women who don''t know how many men have slept with will feel shy because they take off a man''s clothes?


    Does this woman think she will believe it?


    It''s stupid.


    He wouldn''t have made sense of Ken''s theorem unless it was still useful.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be more stupid to hurt yourself for her?


    The king of Chen was upset and disordered at that moment. He stared at Liu Qingcheng lightly and said coldly, "don''t you hurry to take the medicine?"


    After talking, he tore off his clothes and exposed the wound.


    At the sight of the wound, Liu Qingcheng''s wronged mood, which had been roared by King Chen, disappeared instantly.


    She knew her sword was very sharp.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Then he shed tears.


    "Lord, don''t you really blame me?"


    She carefully coated the medicine and treated the wound of King Chen.


    At the same time, he asked with a choking voice, "I will never do this again. Even if you kill me, I won''t do it again."


    Because she knew that King Chen would not kill himself. The man''s willingness to bear the sword for himself today fully explained all this.


    "This is what you said. The king looked forward to our next time." Wang Chen smiled.


    The previous bad mood dissipated because of Liu Qingcheng''s words.


    After all, this woman gave her life to him.


    Hahaha, that''s interesting.


    "HMM." Liu Qingcheng didn''t understand Chen Wang, but nodded cleverly, carefully applied the medicine, and was gently afraid of hurting him.


    When King Chen was enjoying the service of Liu Qingcheng, the king of Jin was trapped in the garrison of King Chen''s army, which was spread to the capital of Liang state.


    "Again, what happened to the king of Jin?"


    The emperor couldn''t believe his ears.


    The king of Jin sent by himself was tied up by a deputy general, Yan ye, and was still trapped in the camp?


    It''s almost lawless to ignore him and cool the royal family.


    "The king of Jin was imprisoned in the military camp by deputy general Yan. He became one of their prisoners and was abused by them..."


    "Shut up!"


    The visitor added fuel and vinegar, but before he finished all his words, he was oppressed by the emperor and shook his heart and liver.


    "Father emperor, I think I''d better ask about it."


    At this time, the virtuous king stood in the middle and whispered, "maybe there is a misunderstanding. After all, there is no conflict between the big brother and the third brother?"

 Chapter 965

    The wise king is right.


    The emperor naturally agreed.


    So they sent two teams out.


    The first team brought back the king of Jin.


    The first team called Wang Chen back to Beijing.


    When King Chen received the news, his wound was not scarred, and blood seeped out faintly.


    "Do you really want to go back?"


    Liu Qingcheng is worried.


    "My father summoned me, how can I not go?"


    King Chen had something ready for people. He pressed it gently and followed his Liu Qingcheng. "Wait for the king here and be good."


    At this time, Liu Qingcheng was infatuated with his rare tenderness, not only his eyes, but also his voice.


    So she didn''t even hear what the other party was saying.


    He has nodded gently and all should come down.


    She didn''t come back until King Chen stepped on his horse.


    It''s just too late.


    Back in Beijing, King Chen went directly into the palace.


    This time I went in, the atmosphere was obviously very different.


    "Kneel down."


    As soon as he entered the imperial study, the emperor sternly asked him to kneel.


    "I don''t know what mistake my son made, but he provoked my father so angry?"


    King Chen knelt down and had a good attitude.


    The emperor''s anger dissipated.


    The emperor''s attitude showed signs of softening.


    The virtuous King hurried forward, "father emperor, don''t be angry. It''s good to ask things clearly first. You can''t wrong your third brother, can you?"


    He sounded to be speaking for King Chen.


    However, in fact, he was reminding the emperor that the Chen king was a sinner.


    Is it too much of you to treat him so well?


    After all, the victim is lying in the side hall now. If he favors the king Chen at this time, wouldn''t it cool the hearts of other princes?


    The emperor naturally thought of this.


    His eyes condensed again. "You are not timid. I want you to catch Murong Shen, temporarily let the king of Chen command the king of Jin and beat Liao Cheng."


    The emperor shook his head and sighed with disappointment, "but why did you move your hands and feet like that? How dare you harm your brother?"


    Maiming your brother?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    What did Cheng Yanzhong do?


    Chen Wang guessed the key at once.


    Although not completely sure.


    But I already feel that nine times out of ten, Yan ye took the lead in doing it.


    Although the purpose is to protect him and help him.


    But it actually hurt him.


    Wang Chen understood that his father and emperor could not see brothers maiming each other.


    It''s just, although I guess who did it.


    He didn''t know whether to say it for a moment.


    First, Yan Ye is his confidant.


    He is also loyal to himself.


    If you bring him in at this time, won''t it also chill the hearts of other subordinates?


    This hinders the cohesion on his side.


    On the other hand, even if Yan Ye is offered, the virtuous king and the king of Jin will not let go of themselves.


    Not to mention that the king of Jin is still a victim.


    As for the virtuous King alone, his wolf ambition is also very clear.


    He will directly pull Yan ye and still push the sin on him.


    This man has always been like this.


    Thinking of this, the king of Chen sighed, "did the father emperor believe the slander of others?"


    Listen carefully, there is loss and sadness in his voice.


    "The king of Jin is in the side hall. Go and have a look and talk to me again."


    The emperor''s heart was stagnant. In front of him, he was his most trusted son, with extraordinary ability and loyalty to himself.


    He even showed that he only loved fighting at the border, not taking the throne.


    Yes, such a person whose heart is not in the throne.


    How could you do it to your brother?


    It has nothing to do with him whether it comes true or not?


    "My father, my son will get justice for the big brother."


    At this time, King Chen knelt down in front of the emperor again and calmly didn''t see a trace of panic, "but the father emperor is still willing to believe his son''s ministers. Didn''t he do it?"


    The emperor was indeed shaken.


    Because he really believed in King Chen.


    As soon as the virtuous king saw it, it was OK.


    This may be his only chance to pull Wang Chen down.


    How can we let go?


    So he secretly looked at the little eunuch standing on one side.


    The little eunuch understood and slipped out from one side.


    Soon there was a voice from the door, "commander Qin Guang arrived."


    The emperor was still thinking about King Chen.


    The sound just interrupted his thinking.


    But Qin Guangyao, just in time.


    Because he was sent about the king of Jin.


    "Xuan." the emperor naturally agreed.


    After all, people are here now. If it''s really about the king of Jin, it''s just right.


    Not long after, Qin Guang strode in.


    He knelt directly on the ground, saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I''m lucky to live up to my orders. You''ve already seen what you asked me to investigate. This is a memorial written by me. Please have a look at it."


    The eunuch general hurried forward, took the memorial and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor opened it quickly and swept it in a hurry. His whole face turned pale.


    "What you said is true?"


    Even if the emperor saw this, he still didn''t want to believe it.


    "The minister can guarantee his life. All the facts found out are facts, and there are human and material evidence."


    Qin Guang lowered his head and said firmly.


    The preparation is really complete.


    It seems that these people have really worked hard to harm themselves.


    But is it the king of Jin''s own bitter meat plan, or did the virtuous King frame him?


    "Good, good, you see for yourself, but what else to say!" the emperor angrily smashed the memorial in his hand directly on the head of King Chen.


    Because he was angry, his eyes were as red as a demon.


    Wang Chen was very calm.


    He picked up the memorial, lowered his head and swept it gently, but he laughed secretly.


    What an unfilial person. This memorial is well written.


    He also said that Murong Shen would slip away from under his eyes and put it by himself.


    Because King Rui followed murongshen all the way.


    Many people have seen it.


    Everyone knows what king Rui is like.


    How can such a person with no IQ take the initiative to do anything?


    So the memorial said that it was ordered by King Chen.


    The second problem is that the king of Jin was imprisoned in the barracks.


    Qin Guang said in his memorial that all the people in Liang kingdom knew that the soul of the Chen King army was the Chen king.


    Those people at the bottom are only ordered by King Chen.


    Never paid attention to anyone.


    Now the king of Jin went there and was treated like this. The king of Chen can''t explain how it has nothing to do with himself.


    The memorial is really very similar.


    And I really can''t find evidence to refute.


    What about each other?


    He not only prepared personal evidence for himself, but also some material evidence.


    In fact, it also wrote the other party''s name, where he lives and other information, and the physical evidence also marked where he found it, when he found it, and so on.


    It''s really well intentioned.


    The virtuous King squatted on the side of the Chen king at the right time and gently advised, "third brother, you are not quick to admit a mistake with your father and emperor, and then go to admit a mistake with the big emperor. They are all your brothers. Do you have overnight revenge?"

 Chapter 966

    "My father is dazed. He believes in such courtiers and doesn''t believe in his children''s ministers. What else can I say?"


    Chen Wang smiled coldly and felt that his father was really ridiculous.


    I believe a villain like Qin Guang, and I don''t want to believe his son.


    It''s stupid!


    Boom!


    The emperor clapped his hands and was furious. "So you won''t admit your mistake?"


    King Chen is not a master who will be afraid.


    Unexpectedly, he stood up directly, looked into the emperor''s eyes and angrily said, "it''s not the fault of the ministers, why should the ministers recognize it?"


    "Good, good, you are really my good son!" the emperor laughed angrily, but his eyes fell on King Chen again.


    The virtuous king was happy to watch.


    That''s what he wants.


    Yes, he called Qin Guang.


    He also wrote the memorial.


    Chen Wangjun was also instigated by him.


    In this way, these brothers are playing with each other, which makes them proud.


    Especially for King Chen.


    His third brother has always been a very proud man.


    With his father''s love, he never paid attention to their brothers.


    He has power in his hand.


    He is the perfect candidate for the future emperor.


    Even if the father always said he didn''t want to be emperor.


    But no brother is willing to believe.


    Because if they stand on the position of King Chen at this time.


    What you look at in your eyes or think in your heart must be this great country.


    Never thought about it?


    Hahaha, it''s a fantasy.


    In fact, even if he believed that King Chen didn''t have this heart.


    Will also be afraid of the soldiers in his hands.


    As long as you want that position.


    I''m sure I''ll drag king Chen out and kill him first.


    This is inevitable.


    After all, how can you let others sleep on your couch?


    He started planning a long time ago.


    This is a process of boiling frogs in warm water.


    Although slow.


    But it''s stable.


    It turned out that he succeeded, too.


    Look, it''s his arrogant third brother who can''t lift his face when his father scolds him now?


    The virtuous King smiled.


    The emperor, however, picked up the tea cup and smashed it at him because of the collision of King Chen.


    With a bang, the teacup fell to the ground and broke.


    King Chen''s forehead was also broken, full of blood.


    The atmosphere solidifies instantaneously.


    The emperor felt a pang of remorse.


    Chen Wang refused.


    Father, is this soft hearted? The virtuous king always knew the emperor, so as soon as he saw the softened eyes at the bottom of his eyes, he immediately sounded the alarm.


    But he was always calm.


    Rao''s lungs are exploding.


    There was nothing unusual on his face.


    It''s just that the silence of the atmosphere is really uncomfortable.


    And if time drags on, is it really possible that the emperor will repent?


    Thinking of this, the virtuous king suddenly knelt down in front of the king of Chen. First, he knocked several heads at the emperor, and then he said sincerely, "father, spare the third brother this time. After all, he is the leader of the king of Chen''s army and has made many achievements. If you let others know, you punished him for a little mistake, wouldn''t it make other people feel cold?"


    This is really beautiful.


    Chen Wang sneered. This good second brother seemed to be pleading for him. In fact, he killed his heart word by word.


    Sure enough, he was the first person to make a "mouth" shot.


    But he disdained it and didn''t want to pay attention.


    But the emperor was instantly awake.


    He stared at Wang Chen silently for a long time, until the virtuous king thought that the emperor would be soft hearted and let Wang Chen go.


    The emperor said weakly, "well, since you don''t want to argue about anything, what can I say?"


    King Chen was silent and didn''t speak. He just stared at the emperor unconvinced, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    It''s great. Xianwang is even more happy. This is the result he wants.


    Qin Guang lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, it can be seen from the corners of his lips that he seems to be in a good mood, too?


    The emperor put King Chen in prison for one day.


    It was also strictly not cold for anyone to visit.


    The news shocked the whole country.


    The emperor''s harem became chaotic.


    This made the emperor''s mood worse. He directly ordered the back palace not to discuss the affairs of King Chen. Everyone avoided the morning and dusk, and could not go out of the palace without anything.


    King Chen is disgusted.


    After everyone realized this, they became clever at once.


    Even to keep the emperor from getting angry.


    Both the harem and the former dynasty were quiet.


    No one mentioned King Chen again.


    It''s like this man really disappeared here.


    No more sound.


    In fact, really?


    Of course not.


    The emperor is not stupid.


    He did so only to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The emperor went to see King Chen on the night he put him in prison.


    "Three small, today I will give you this cool country."


    After the emperor spoke to King Chen for a while, he handed a yellow scroll to King Chen.


    The king of Chen opened it and found that it was an imperial edict?


    He knelt down with a slap, "father, what does this mean?"


    Isn''t his father tired of him?


    How could he hand over the country to him again?


    "You don''t have to be surprised. It''s cool. I wanted to give it to you. However, the time has always been wrong. Your brothers fight and fight, thinking that everyone can''t see their ambitions. In fact, it''s really a panic to pretend not to see such a big move."


    With a relaxed smile on the emperor''s face, Fang continued, "you ah, I know you don''t have that seat in your heart, but you also see that I can''t be relieved until this seat is handed over to you."


    When the emperor said these words, his voice was very light and depressed.


    The Chen Wang''s heart also follows heavy rise.


    He also knew that his brothers had no tolerance.


    If they are allowed to ascend the throne, it is likely that all their brothers will be killed in the next second.


    This must be something the father didn''t want to see.


    Thinking of this, the king of Chen tightened his hand and grasped the imperial edict. He thought that he would take the position temporarily and pass it to him when he found a good successor.


    "Father, don''t worry, my son and minister will protect the cool country."


    He followed the edict.


    The emperor nodded happily, "well, this is my good son."


    Then he took Wang Chen and said something for a while.


    The general meaning is to let King Chen leave here and remain silent for the time being.


    Let King Xian fight with King Jin.


    As for the end of Xia state, the emperor hoped that King Chen could make peace.


    He said that Liangguo had better not fight now, because other countries will take advantage of it.


    Wang Chen was a little depressed.


    Because Liao Cheng seems to have become his demon.


    But he had to admit that the emperor was right.


    Although the state of Yue is also fighting with the state of Chu.


    But their consumption is very small.


    Naturally, the reason is that the two countries are dragging each other.


    So there is no need to lose too much.


    In contrast, Liang and Xia, their national strength has declined too much due to recent events.


    If we continue to fight, not only Xia state can''t hold on, but also Liang state

 Chapter 967

    After Wang Chen figured it out.


    After leaving the prison, he sent a letter directly to Murong Yu.


    The letter directly said, peace, ten years without war.


    This is a big deal.


    Murong imperial quickly summoned Murong Shen. King lie and his wife gathered in the city to discuss this matter.


    "I don''t believe that King Chen will let Liao Cheng go so easily."


    Murong Shen shook his head directly. According to his observation, the accumulated resentment between King Chen and them in the Xia state is deep and can not be easily resolved.


    "Can you be sure that this letter was written by King Chen?" King lie also didn''t believe it.


    "Make sure it''s written by King Chen." Murong Yu nodded.


    King lie didn''t understand, "that''s strange."


    "Is this their delaying strategy?" Murong Shen was caught several times, and his heart was already highly nervous to a certain extent.


    "In fact, I received the reward from the spy yesterday. King Chen has been put in prison by the emperor."


    Murong Yu''s voice just fell, and the others were instantly shocked.


    "Then how can he send a message?"


    "Liang Guo is really cunning. This is definitely a delaying strategy."


    King lie and murongshen can no longer be indifferent.


    In the name of King Chen, King lie is afraid, and Murong Shen is instinctively afraid.


    So when they heard the word "Chen Wang", they would subconsciously doubt it.


    I can''t believe it easily.


    But Murong Yu is different.


    He always speaks with facts.


    So he took out the news found by the dark guards and put it on the middle table.


    "In fact, Liang Guo himself is infighting. Look at these."


    Murong Yu pushed the paper towards them.


    Because the explanation of Liang Guo''s matter was more complicated, he simply didn''t say it himself.


    King lie and murongshen also took the news at the first time and read it.


    Then they changed each other again.


    Then he was stunned on the spot for a few seconds.


    "So this is our chance?"


    Murong Shen put the paper in his hand on the table and looked up at Murong Yu, "is this just what Liang Guoyan showed us?"


    What he said is actually reasonable.


    It''s just the news of dark Wei. It can''t be wrong.


    So Murong Yu shook his head at him, "no, the king of Jin is trapped in the Chen King camp. Now he is seriously injured. As for the Xian king, the current situation is really very favorable to him. At least on the surface, he already feels that he has settled in that position."


    At this point, he rummaged through a pile of news, took out one and put it on the top.


    "However, in fact, the emperor still likes Chen Wang, and Xian Wang is just a clown."


    If these news were true, it would be really beneficial to Xia state.


    In addition, King Chen intends to make peace.


    Then they can really withdraw troops directly and begin to solve the problem of Murong Leng.


    However, all the premises are still that sentence. Is it true?


    Facing the questioning eyes of King lie and Murong Shen.


    "I''m not sure, so I''m going to meet King Chen for the time being and make sure again."


    Murong Yu said so.


    You''re right.


    However, the degree of danger seems not low?


    "Where are you going?" Murong Shen asked directly, "brother seven, I''ll go with you."


    What he thinks is that he can contact ruiwang and help a group of seven brothers. At this time, he can''t do anything.


    "I also don''t think it''s appropriate for you to go. It''s better for me to go with Xiao Jiu."


    King lie wanted to say that he could go by himself.


    But at the thought that Murong Yu might not trust himself at the moment, so he took Murong Shen up.


    "I also agree with Uncle Wang''s suggestion."


    Murong Shen naturally has no opinion.


    At this time, the two people who didn''t like each other actually cooperated for the same goal?


    It''s not a miracle.


    "Don''t say any more." Murong Yu shook his head. "I must see it myself."


    Because he is different from them.


    He still has the ability to protect himself in times of danger.


    But king lie and murongshen are just mortals.


    Self protection ability is naturally not as good as yourself.


    Besides, if something really happened to him.


    That''s just right.


    He can just go back early.


    Well, so don''t you bring Yan this time?


    So if you want to die, you die together, and then you can go back together?


    Murong Yu felt better at the thought of going back.


    When King lie and murongshen saw him, they laughed inexplicably and looked at each other differently.


    Xiao Qi (seventh brother) what''s the matter? What does laughter mean?


    Of course, there will be no answer to this question.


    Because the parties will not answer, nor can they answer.


    So when King lie and Murong Shen had a big question mark on their heads, Murong took Mo Xiyan to the cool country.


    I''m going to meet King Chen.


    But when Wang Chen got a reply and planned to keep the appointment.


    But was seen by the virtuous king.


    "Chen Wang unexpectedly escaped?" Xian Wang looked at Ling, "can you see exactly?"


    "What you see with your own eyes will never be false." the subordinate nodded and promised.


    "Very good. I''m worried that I can''t help it. Unexpectedly, Wang Chen himself sent the opportunity to me."


    The virtuous king is in a good mood.


    Now let the subordinates stare more closely, and they went directly to the emperor.


    He was sure that the emperor would be angry when he knew.


    However, what he didn''t think of, the emperor''s first reaction after knowing this was to let him take him directly?


    "Father emperor, what are you doing?" the virtuous king didn''t react.


    He considered himself the last available son of the emperor.


    He was also the only heir who could ascend the throne, so he didn''t believe that the emperor would really do anything to him.


    But he was wrong again.


    "Tie it tight and take it down." the emperor did it without mercy.


    Now that the future emperor has been determined.


    Then the other sons are useless.


    When he was locked up in the basement, the virtuous King realized that the emperor''s favorite was still king Chen.


    It is estimated that he and the king of Jin are his shield.


    It''s funny that he didn''t see the facts and made such a stupid mistake.


    The emperor informed the Xiachen king and asked him to hold on.


    The virtuous king already knows that he can''t hide it for long.


    After writing it and sending it out, the emperor thought about it and sent a letter to the emperor of Yue.


    Tell them they want to make peace and let them make peace with the state of Chu.


    The reason is that you can''t play anymore, whether it''s cold or the more.


    If you fight, you''ll die soon.


    The state of Yue didn''t want to fight.


    Only in order to help Liang Guo did he keep up, and then he was dragged down by the state of Chu.


    After receiving the letter from Liang Guo, the emperor of Yue also wrote a letter to Xie Jingyi.


    Just tell him not to fight.


    Because Xia and Liang don''t want to fight anymore.


    But Xie Jingyi is still on his way back to Chu, so he didn''t receive it at the first time.


    So the war on the border between Vietnam and Chu was still going on, which made the emperor of Yue very depressed.


    At this end, King Chen has seen it with Murong Yu.


    The two had a series of discussions on the matter of peace, and they were inseparable for the time being

 Chapter 968

    Murong Yu''s first peace talks with King Chen did not succeed.


    But it didn''t make their relationship worse.


    On the contrary, King Chen was quite sympathetic to Murong Yu.


    When he was about to leave, King Chen sat on his horse and said with a laugh, "if you have a chance, I''ll invite you to drink another day."


    Murong Yu gave him a faint look, "look at the opportunity."


    The king of Chen didn''t think so and shook his whip. "It''s settled like this. I''ll take a step first."


    Then he grabbed the horse''s belly and left quickly.


    King Chen should be the most suitable person to be an emperor among the people he has met.


    Murong Yu said so, and then smiled, "what Yan Yan said is that things in the world are really impermanent."


    Who would have thought that it was the enemy''s position.


    Now they''re half friends?


    It seems that if you want to stay in this world for a long time.


    You can really make friends with King Chen.


    After all, there are not too many friends.


    Murong Yu said the same to Mo Xiyan after he returned.


    "That''s good. If you really become good friends with him, Xia and Liang will probably not fight again."


    She said with a slight sigh, "unfortunately, it is not only the internal and external troubles of Liangguo, but also the summer."


    Yeah, what do you want to do now?


    Not to mention the cool state, the throne of the Xia state is empty. Why not count Murong Leng?


    How can he be recognized by all officials again for the people who directly abandoned the imperial capital? How can the people admit it again?


    Moreover, he has committed many evil deeds in Wujia villa.


    Not to mention Wu Ji and Wu Yufang, it is the biggest problem to just say that women''s bodies are thrown from Wu family villa almost every week.


    If the words of King Chen are true.


    Well, after the truce, the first thing to solve is Murong Leng.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chen wanted to go to peace talks.


    However, the virtuous king of the state of Liang advocated to fight.


    To fight this war.


    The virtuous King knelt in front of the imperial study two days and two nights. Only then did he have the opportunity to meet the emperor.


    "You insist because you want to fight Liao Cheng?"


    The emperor has never seen it before. The virtuous king will do it for one thing.


    "Yes, father Huang, Liao, Liao Cheng is a thorn in my cool heart. It is also a sword stuck in our throat. If we don''t eliminate it, we will be threatened at any time."


    On this point, the former king Chen and the king Xian also had the same view.


    Unfortunately, Liaocheng is also an easy place to defend and difficult to attack.


    In addition, the leader of the garrison is king lie.


    So King Chen organized so many times that he couldn''t attack.


    Originally, before the war with Liaocheng this time, King Chen also said he was confident.


    But after so long, the war is still tepid.


    It''s really frustrating.


    The emperor naturally wanted to take back Liao Cheng.


    It''s just hard.


    Even Wang Chen failed.


    How can a good King succeed?


    He looked at the wise king suspiciously. He always felt that he was hiding something from himself?


    "My father and my son really want to save the eldest brother from the army of King Chen and solve the problem of Liaocheng at the same time."


    The virtuous king was flustered by the emperor''s eyes, but for the result he wanted, he stubbornly clenched his teeth and pressed down these fears. Then he took the plan prepared in advance from his arms, knelt and moved it to the imperial desk, raised it over his head and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor picked it up and opened it. He was really surprised at the moment.


    Of course, this surprise is not because of the talent of the virtuous king.


    But because the plan as like as two peas before him.


    At that time, he also thought the plan was good.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chen came to tell him that the plan would not work a few days after he submitted it.


    Because there is another Murong Royal in Liaocheng, the plan will change.


    Now Murong imperial army is still in the summer, and the strong king''s army is strong again.


    At present, King Chen has no master.


    The soldier''s heart is unstable.


    Where on earth did the wise king get the confidence to win Liao Cheng?


    Besides, King Chen went to the peace talks again. If he went to fight at this time, wouldn''t it hinder this?


    "Father, please be perfect." the virtuous king didn''t know what the emperor was thinking.


    He only knows to fight for himself in order to give himself more chips to ascend the throne.


    The emperor thought and refused.


    However, at this time, a small paper ball fell on the imperial case.


    Emperor looked around quietly and found that there was no suspicious person.


    Then he opened it and looked quietly.


    Above is the message from King Chen.


    He said he didn''t talk to Murong Yu.


    We are on our way back to Beijing.


    And the king of Jin should be on his way back.


    These two news are not good or bad.


    But the emperor was relieved.


    "Although the father emperor and his ministers can''t guarantee to win, it''s OK to rub their spirit, so ask the father emperor to complete one or two."


    The wise king asked again.


    The emperor thought about it, and there seemed to be nothing wrong, so he agreed.


    "I answer you. You can start tomorrow."


    "Thank you, father." the virtuous king was very happy.


    The emperor said nothing more, just waved his hand and let him leave.


    The virtuous king has got what he wants, and naturally he won''t tangle more.


    He saluted directly and withdrew.


    "Come out." after the virtuous King left, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How did the father know his son was here?"


    King Chen jumped down from the beam on one side and saluted the emperor.


    "Do you really agree to let your second brother go to the Chen Wang army?" the emperor asked.


    Actually, I want to find out what this son thinks.


    He doesn''t like the virtuous king because he has played tricks on his brother.


    Similarly, he doesn''t want his favorite son to do such a thing.


    The emperor thought, if so, these sons should not be.


    There are a few small ones anyway.


    Liangguo is not afraid of the future.


    "Father, you think too much."


    Chen Wang shook his head, "I agree with the second brother, just because he wants to go."


    He added, "at the same time, the son minister wants to put some pressure on Murong Yu so that he can understand that peace with us is the best result."


    "That''s right." the emperor sighed lightly, and immediately pressed his misunderstanding of King Chen into the bottom of his heart.


    He felt that he did not believe in his son and was really an unqualified father.


    "So, just do it your way. The cool country will be yours sooner or later."


    The emperor raised his hand and pressed it on King Chen''s shoulder. He sighed, "I''m old and want to have a rest earlier."


    "Father, don''t say that. You''re still young. It won''t be a problem to run the country for another 20 years."


    Wang Chen''s sincere way was full of firmness in his eyes.


    As soon as the emperor saw it, he knew that the child had not coaxed himself. At present, he felt that he had chosen him as the future successor. It was really the right thing

 Chapter 969

    King Xian didn''t know what happened between the emperor and King Chen.


    All he knew was that he had a chance to make a contribution.


    So I walked very fast.


    Before dawn, he had gone out of the gate.


    When Wang Chen received the news.


    He is in the official line.


    At the same time, they finally found the opportunity to burn the granary of King Chen''s army.


    Before that, the gate of the camp of the Chen Wang army was closed, and the supervision was airtight.


    They tried several times and couldn''t get close to their granary.


    But today is different.


    Yan Ye opened the camp door with others and called for war with Liao Cheng directly.


    Is this going to war?


    Staring at them all the time, he was overjoyed and told them about the 19th day.


    After thinking about it, this is really a good opportunity.


    So with a big hand, he took a dark guard and slipped in.


    Yan Ye doesn''t know he''s led a wolf into the house.


    At this time, they were standing outside the gate of Liaocheng, and the young general Chen Guang called the battle.


    "Young master, I look at you people of the fierce king''s army. They are all shrinking turtles. They dare not even fight? They are cowards."


    "Hahaha, such useless cowards should go home and drill into their mother''s arms and drink milk well. Don''t go to the battlefield again, so as not to scare our good dolls."


    What he said was really exciting.


    But king lie had already ordered not to go down.


    Say it''s not time yet.


    Just don''t move.


    The fire in my heart is nowhere to spread.


    So all the soldiers of King lie''s army scolded their mothers in private for a while, saying that King lie estimated that he had really become a coward.


    Someone mentioned again that King lie may be a traitor.


    All of a sudden, the cohesion in King lie''s army dissipated.


    It seems that it is possible to stop listening to King lie and call war with those people in King Chen''s army at any time.


    Just when the fierce king''s army was about to lose its hold.


    There was a raging fire in the ChenWang army camp.


    From the wall of Liao City, you can also see the big fire burning the sky.


    "Looking at the fire, did it burn the granary?"


    "I look like, hey hey, these cool national thieves are beyond the sight of God. I want to take them away?"


    "King Chen''s army had no head, but I looked well. Yan Ye seemed to be in front of the battle. If there wasn''t another him, I guess King Chen''s army would have changed his surname."


    "Yes, I also heard that King Chen has returned to their hometown. Without a leader, it is estimated that he will never win another war in the future."


    "It''s hard to say. Didn''t you say you changed the coach? I heard it was the brother of King Chen."


    "Hey, you don''t know that no one in the Liang kingdom can resist anything except the Chen king. Unless the Chen king comes back, they can''t change anyone."


    The leader of the fierce king army talked one after another.


    Yan Ye is in a hurry.


    Kill someone back immediately.


    As soon as I saw it, the granary caught fire.


    Then he closed the camp door again and began a thorough investigation.


    Even the king of Jin was labeled as an arsonist suspect.


    The king of Jin doesn''t know such a label for the time being.


    After all, he is the eldest prince. They dare not really do anything to him.


    So Yan Ye checked the small soldiers of the Chen Wang army first.


    But because they didn''t burn it.


    So Yan Ye checked around and still had no clue.


    Just when he was in trouble, the virtuous King arrived.


    Unlike the king of Jin, he came with people.


    Directly smashed the camp gate, directly suppressed with force, and successfully stood at the top of the Chen Wang army.


    Even Yan Ye was losing to the virtuous king and was forced to obey his orders.


    "That''s good."


    The virtuous king was very beautiful when he saw the obedient Yan Ye.


    At the same time, I finally thought of my royal brother.


    "Take me to see my brother."


    "Yes, commander." Yan Ye got up and respectfully took him to the place where the king of Jin was imprisoned.


    As soon as he entered, the virtuous King smelled a bad smell.


    I couldn''t help covering my nose, but when I was about to step in, I saw the shit on the ground again, and then I went back directly.


    "Are you sure my brother is here?" it''s really hard to imagine that the king of Jin could stay so long in such a disgusting place?


    "We really shut the king of Jin here." Yan Ye nodded.


    It''s been closed for so long. Isn''t it normal to have these things in it?


    He didn''t think so.


    Before long, the king of Jin was brought out.


    In less than a month.


    The king of Jin changed from white steamed stuffed bun to black stone.


    It''s smelly and hard. Wang Xian didn''t want to admit it for a long time.


    "Second brother, did you come to me?" the king of Jin was excited when he saw the king Xian.


    The whole man jumped directly on the virtuous king.


    Holding him was crying and laughing. He was like a small civilian without the appearance of a prince.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, he''s dirty with shit. Well, black hair, dry and wet.


    This made Xian Wang feel suffocated.


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you take a bath and change your clothes first?"


    However, I can''t fall out with him right now. Xian Wang understands.


    So I was still resistant to the smell and advised him.


    The king of Jin has indeed endured it for a long time.


    After hearing the words of the virtuous king, he said happily, "come on, come on, give me some hot water. I want to wash myself well."


    Just like this, the virtuous King sighed, "Yan ye, don''t you hurry to ask someone to prepare?"


    Yan Ye nodded and asked someone to take the king of Jin away before preparing.


    He prepared two portions of water.


    One is for Xianwang.


    The other one is for the king of Jin.


    The virtuous king was very satisfied with this and felt that Yan Ye was indeed a practical person.


    It seems that it can be reused in the future.


    The king of Jin was even more satisfied.


    He felt like he hadn''t washed it in most of his life.


    Now I''m wet again and I''m happy.


    After the two washed, the virtuous King drank wine with the king of Jin and talked about his mind.


    The king of Jin said directly that he had never thought of the throne.


    I just want to live a good life with Bai su.


    "By the way, where''s Bai Su?" the king of Jin thought of Bai Su at this time and became anxious.


    "Please don''t worry, king of Jin. Miss Bai is fine." Yan Ye hurriedly got up and comforted her first.


    Then he turned around and called a small soldier. After whispering a few words, he said again, "Weijiang has asked someone to bring Miss Bai. Please wait a moment, Lord."


    "Brother Huang, since Yan ye said so, you will wait. If the moment hasn''t arrived, it''s not too late for you to get angry." the virtuous King smiled and offered a glass of wine, so that the king of Jin sat back and calmed down temporarily.


    Fortunately, Bai Su came quickly.


    Before the king of Jin finished drinking a glass of wine, she walked into the camp under the leadership of two small soldiers.


    Different from the embarrassment of the king of Jin, Baisu is still dry and clean. It looks like a little white lotus just stained with dew.


    "Su Su, how are you?" the king of Jin rushed directly and hugged the man in his arms.


    Bai Su also followed with red eyes, "Lord Lao is worried. I''m fine. I''m just worried about the safety of the Lord."


    Then she paused slightly and Fang continued, "now I''m relieved to see the prince''s health."


    What a concubine. I didn''t expect that the eldest brother was still infatuated?


    The virtuous King sneered and drank a glass of wine. His heart said that he would not strive for the best. He could ascend the throne smoothly.


    Besides, the king of Jin has a weakness now. It''s easy to handle it. It doesn''t seem to turn out any big waves

 Chapter 970

    The result is unexpected.


    Xianwang just mentioned that Bai Su didn''t look well and didn''t seem very suitable to stay in the military camp.


    The king of Jin hurried back to Beijing with a group of people and arrived in the capital within five days.


    After he went back, the Emperor didn''t see him. He didn''t go to the palace because of Bai su.


    It is said that the emperor was disappointed with his son because of this.


    After getting the news, Xian Wang was even more proud.


    What he wanted was that he was the only one in the eyes of the emperor.


    In this way, we can become the head of this country.


    Of course, because of the pride in my heart.


    So he took Chen Wangjun as his own army.


    Every day when I''m free, I pull Yan ye and others to discuss the military situation.


    Yan Ye naturally saw that the virtuous king was making some rapid progress.


    I can''t help but praise my master. I really expect things like God.


    Just because everything went in the direction expected by King Chen, Yan Ye chose the right time and planned to choose "the virtuous king to go to Liangshan".


    This opportunity will soon come.


    "You have fought with Liao Cheng for so many years. How come you still don''t have a constitution?"


    King Xian has never fought a war.


    He came here to win a war with these soldiers.


    I didn''t have confidence.


    But it is said that there are infighting here.


    Moreover, King lie was also slandered as a fine work and was severely taught by Murong he. From then on, he also branded the root of the disease. His body and bones were not as good as before. Naturally, he was weak in war.


    As for the arrival of Murong Yu.


    He also heard that the seven lords of the God of War didn''t take any advantage here.


    He was not only despised by the strong king''s army here, but also told him to stay away.


    All kinds of signs show that this time is the best time to take a share.


    So he came.


    But I didn''t expect that these so-called generals were not reliable in fighting.


    This is really worried about him.


    "Back to the Lord, there is no way. The main reason why our recent provocations failed is that those cowards in Liaocheng dare not fight against us."


    Chu Cheng was so angry that he even pointed to the direction of Liao Cheng and said angrily, "who doesn''t know that his fierce king army doesn''t have anyone to support now. It''s all up to a woman to survive there. Tut, we directly resisted the wooden stake to open the door to see if they can stop us."


    Although what he said was angry.


    But the virtuous king listened.


    The bottom of his eyes lit up instantly.


    "Do you think it''s feasible?" the virtuous King glanced at the others and asked softly.


    His voice is very ordinary. It seems that he just asks casually.


    However, Yan ye knew that Xianwang was very concerned about this problem now.


    "I think so too." so he was the first to support.


    "I agree."


    "Play, I like to be so direct."


    After Yan Ye agreed, others naturally had no opinion.


    What''s more, soldiers can go to the army directly with the word of spirit.


    Usually most of them are reckless.


    Before, Yan ye had a fight with them, which made them dissatisfied.


    Now a virtuous King says he wants to fight directly.


    What are you waiting for?


    Of course, roll up your sleeves and work!


    When the wise king saw that these people supported him, he was even more proud.


    There is a sense of superiority that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone.


    Yan Ye looked down on him even more when she saw him like this.


    I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. These people are people who can''t use them at ordinary times.


    The main force used to fight at ordinary times is those people from one to five departments. Wang Chen said that if the virtuous king wanted to play, he would play with him.


    These stragglers are just in case they are really scattered.


    The virtuous king didn''t know about the army.


    Seeing these dozens of generals now, I naturally think they are all here.


    Therefore, we will seriously discuss the articles of association that will be called directly tomorrow.


    Those rough men don''t have such patience.


    Not a moment later, they began to shout.


    "Lord, don''t bother. Don''t you just rush to smash the door? All the soldiers under my hand are strong. Every four people resist a wooden stake, and more than a dozen groups of people can be on standby to smash the door."


    Then he patted the sand table with his big hand, "I don''t believe it, and I can''t break it."


    What he said was also reasonable. The virtuous King nodded, "this king is too careful, so it all depends on you tomorrow."


    "Well, the prince will see me tomorrow."


    The general smiled with white teeth and a brilliant smile.


    The whole family is full of confidence.


    As for the other generals?


    In addition to Yan ye, they cheered there one after another.


    Look at Yan ye, the whole person is a little bad.


    You know, although these are scattered soldiers, they are also the Chen Wang army.


    It looks like that on weekdays. Why does it become such a painting style when you meet a virtuous king?


    It''s so hot.


    His thoughts are unknown to others.


    As for him, even if he is tangled again, the plan will always be carried out.


    So the next morning, King Chen took those scattered soldiers and lined up in front of Liao City.


    Instead of shouting or scolding, they waved their hands directly, and dozens of people hit the city gate directly against three wooden stakes.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The city gate was turbulent and the city tower swayed. The soldiers guarding the city stood up for the first time.


    After seeing their formation, he hurriedly asked someone to inform the leader.


    However, it still takes time for this notice to come back.


    Plus the dozens of people who hit the door took turns.


    The door opened a crack before the peak called.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Continue!"


    "Victory belongs to us!"


    The soldiers shouted excitedly.


    The virtuous King sat on the horse and was very proud to see all this from a distance.


    He felt that after his father said that King Chen could fight and would fight, and he also had the right to speak.


    I want to talk to my father. Look, how easy is the war?


    Just smash the door.


    Well, if you can''t do it once, hit it twice.


    That''s it.


    Boom, boom!


    The more the soldiers hit, the more brave they became.


    The sound is also more and more shocked and deaf.


    So naturally, the whole Liaocheng people found the movement at the gate.


    "No, the king''s army is coming!"


    "No, the gate will be smashed open!"


    "Run for your life!"


    "Help!"


    The people of Liaocheng fled one after another.


    The streets were full of abandoned objects.


    It looks not only messy, but also very ''luxurious''.


    Look, there are goods that the vendors didn''t take away.


    This is a big loss.


    "Lord, before we have arranged everything, we will wait for the virtuous king and them to come in."


    Standing on the star watching tower in the middle of Liao City, benlei holds the handle of the knife tightly in his right hand and shows his killing intention

 Chapter 971

    "Very well, let''s see if this virtuous king is a seed." the strong king grinned slightly, as if he had returned to the age of killing all directions and being vigorous when he was young.


    This feeling was given to him by Murong Yu.


    He also gave himself a chance.


    He was grateful.


    "Newspaper, the city gate is open." a small soldier came in a hurry and spread the latest news.


    "Good, benlei, it''s your turn to go down." the strong king nodded, and then patted benlei''s shoulder heavily.


    "Yes, my Lord, I will not insult the name of King lie''s army."


    Rush to thunder and salute, turn around and go downstairs. It''s done in one go, neat and natural.


    "Go!"


    At the other end, as soon as the gate of Liaocheng was opened, the soldiers of Liangguo couldn''t help it.


    One by one rushed into the city gate, either robbing or picking up all the way, with the excitement of getting rich on their faces.


    "Lord, won''t you go in?"


    Yan ye took a step forward on his horse and asked excitedly.


    Xianwang wanted to go in.


    But I have no bottom in my heart.


    He is the prince.


    What if you just go in like this and die somewhere?


    He also cherishes his life.


    I still want to return to Beijing to be emperor..


    How can something happen here?


    Just looking at those soldiers excited like something.


    The excitement of holding good things back and forth.


    The virtuous king felt that the Liao City in front of him had been defeated.


    That is, there is no danger.


    Why can''t you get in?


    "Since the Lord doesn''t go to the city, please go back to the camp first. It''s not 100% safe here."


    Yan Ye naturally doesn''t want anything to happen to the virtuous king.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like him.


    Because I despise it, what the virtuous king does is how to look at it.


    So I always want to pick and excite each other.


    See where the other party can shine.


    "That''s OK." Xianwang hesitated and decided to go back.


    If the city is really safe, let''s talk about it.


    After all, there may be others.


    "Please, Lord." Yan Ye nodded and led the Lord back to the camp.


    In fact, he also felt cheated.


    Liaocheng has always been an easy place to defend and difficult to attack.


    Why did you break down as soon as you hit the door today?


    And even if the commander-in-chief is not here.


    Those generals are also veterans, and they can''t be completely without backhand.


    So this could be a game?


    "It''s right for the Lord not to go into the city. Weijiang also thinks there should be a situation in the city."


    He spoke out his ideas.


    After all, no matter how much you despise the virtuous king, it is also the king of the cool country.


    We can''t let him die in Liaocheng.


    Well, he just figured it out before.


    "Bureau?" the virtuous King pulled the reins, but stopped, "what bureau can be set in this captured city?"


    The tone of the virtuous King seems a little big, and his heart seems to be angry?


    Yan Ye raised her eyebrows and looked at the king Xian.


    It doesn''t look good. I feel nervous when I see it.


    Worse.


    The wise king doesn''t think he''s motivating him, does he?


    It seems that you really want to enter Liao City. What should you do?


    "In fact, the Lord doesn''t have to worry about these. After two days, let these soldiers sweep away and eliminate risks. It''s not too late for us to enter again."


    Yan ye thought and continued to persuade.


    "Oh, really?" the virtuous king looked at Yan Ye coldly, and then stared at Liao Cheng.


    Liao City has always been an important military place.


    Yan Ye is the man of King Chen.


    If at this time, the king will not enter the city.


    Will this skill be pressed on the head of King Chen?


    After all, these soldiers are his.


    Thinking of this, Xian Wang suddenly understood Yan Ye''s intention to help him like this.


    My heart is more disgusted with Yan Ye.


    "You don''t have to take care of the king''s business." the virtuous King snorted coldly, clamped his horse belly, and rushed to Liaocheng again.


    "Alas, why don''t you listen?" Yan Ye was angry. There was no way. He couldn''t ignore it, so he had to catch up with him.


    Unfortunately, in order to avoid him, the speed of the virtuous king is not slow.


    The distance between them is not a little, but five or six hundred meters.


    Therefore, when King Xian rushed into Liao City and the gate was closed, Yan Ye was just blocked outside the gate.


    Listening to the sound of fighting and killing inside again, Yan Ye covered his face, "it''s really a game. What should I do now?"


    He stayed at the gate for a while, but he didn''t have a chance to get in again.


    Then he quickly turned around and went back to the barracks.


    Then he quickly sent a letter to King Chen.


    Tell me all this.


    In Liao City, the virtuous king was bound into zongzi and thrown together with the scattered soldiers.


    "You are the virtuous king?" the strong king said with both hands supporting the hilt of the sword, "how can such a smart Chen king have a stupid brother like you?"


    The implication was that the virtuous king was so stupid that he was ashamed of King Chen.


    "You are despicable." the virtuous King opened his mouth.


    He is now ashamed, angry and jealous.


    In short, the mood is complex and difficult to read.


    "Didn''t Liang Di tell you that the battlefield is only about victory or defeat?"


    King lie felt ridiculous.


    How to say, the Liang emperor was also a guy who talked about truth on the battlefield.


    How come there was only king Chen when he came to his son?


    He''s good or bad in summer, and he and Murong Yu, aren''t they?


    No, maybe a muronghe can be added now.


    Alas, he also delayed his son.


    Now I have figured it out.


    When the war is over.


    I will give all the power to my son.


    For yourself, go back to Beijing and enjoy your happiness.


    Speaking of it, King lie''s ability to figure it out depends on Murong.


    He told him that his wife is his wife and his son is his son. He needs an heir. Muronghe is an excellent man. You have never recognized him. Why?


    King lie was asked silly.


    Yeah, why?


    Think about it like this, and you''ll figure it out.


    A good King naturally doesn''t know what''s on his mind.


    He just felt despised.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t want to talk to you now."


    The virtuous King hummed softly, with the prince''s unique arrogance, "anyway, the king has fallen into your hands. You can kill or cut whatever you want."


    "OK, it''s so refreshing." King lie laughed and said, "come and take them all to the criminal court."


    The criminal court, as its name implies, is a place specially used for execution.


    This name, Chen Wang is very familiar with.


    The virtuous king doesn''t understand it at all.


    Because he didn''t understand, he didn''t struggle on the way to the criminal court.


    If the wise king doesn''t struggle, it doesn''t mean that the soldiers under him don''t want to struggle.


    So the virtuous king looked at the cowards and the soldiers who were struggling senselessly all the way.


    He didn''t realize a terrible answer until he was taken to the Criminal Court and smelled the bloody smell.


    This criminal court is where Liao Cheng tries criminals.


    It is also a place with complete facilities.


    There are such places in his house.


    Every time he caught someone, he threw them in and tossed them around.


    Tossing around others is called stimulation.


    Being tossed by others... Xian Wang said that he really couldn''t even think about it.


    He is very regretful now. Don''t you know it''s too late to look back?

 Chapter 972

    The king Xian was detained in Liaocheng. Because of his too radical tactics, the news seemed to have wings. Only two days later, it spread to the emperor of Liang state.


    Angry, he threw the teacup at hand on the spot.


    "Tell me, ah, tell me, it''s the same son. How can the second son''s brain be so stupid?"


    "Father, don''t be angry first. King lie is always cunning. He is used to using tricks when fighting. It''s normal that the second brother can''t resist."


    The king of Chen advised on one side, but he was thinking that King lie was unexpected this time.


    He never thought that he would think of using such a move to let the virtuous King fall into the pit himself.


    As for what will happen after being detained?


    Do you still need to think about it?


    After all, it is much worse than the king of Jin.


    After all, one is still one of his own.


    King lie, not only an outsider, but also an enemy.


    It''s lucky that you don''t have much trouble. As for others, it depends on the ability of the virtuous king himself.


    "What do you say we do now?"


    The emperor also has a headache now.


    I didn''t really want to fight this war.


    Don''t say you don''t have enough energy.


    That is to say, it is not the time to fight because of domestic and foreign troubles.


    He knows his own body.


    It won''t last much.


    The emperor sighed and looked up at the king Chen. "You don''t have to worry too much. Since you are already the master of this seat, you can kill it."


    "So father..."


    "Don''t worry about me. If the situation were not uncertain now, I would have abdicated."


    Since the emperor said so, Wang Chen didn''t say anything.


    He just bowed his head and turned around to deal with these messy things.


    As for the edict, he put it well early in the morning, and he was the only one who knew it.


    So it''s safe.


    The next day, Murong received the letter from King Chen.


    As stated in the letter, the virtuous king is at his disposal, but asks Liang Xia and the two countries to have a truce and make friends.


    Murong Yu changed his hand and gave the letter to King lie.


    At the same time, Murong Shen came back.


    As for Murong Leng, he didn''t care about it early in the morning.


    He has already done such a thing. He can''t accommodate him in this summer.


    In fact, he asked Murong alone to send someone to negotiate with Murong Leng earlier.


    Unfortunately, Murong Leng directly killed the official sent without asking.


    Murong''s letter alone expressed his anger and disappointment.


    Later, Huafeng planned to go.


    But he has a high position and is also the pillar of the country, so no one agrees.


    Finally, Lord mu of the cabinet passed.


    Unfortunately, another death.


    Then Murong Leng spoke directly to Murong Du.


    Said he was rebellious.


    In theory, they do seem to be the opposite.


    After all, Murong Leng is still a serious emperor.


    It''s just that he''s losing popularity now.


    Just turned around and made him an anti thief.


    Murong Yu can''t take care of these for the time being.


    At present, the matter of Liangguo is more important.


    "So this is the sincerity given by King Chen?"


    King lie returned the letter to Murong Yu. There was something wrong in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, he tutted again, "truce? His Chen King loves to fight most. How can he agree?"


    "Now Liang Kingdom, like us, can''t fight." Murong Yu said very frankly.


    "If they can''t, why can''t we?" the fierce king retorted directly without thinking.


    "Uncle Wang thinks so, I have nothing to say." Murong Yu said faintly, "so Uncle Wang advocates continuing to fight?"


    His words really made king lie hesitate.


    Nothing else.


    Even he himself is really incompetent.


    Although you said you wanted to fight.


    It''s for face.


    I really want to fight.


    He also knows that he weighs a few kilograms.


    I also know that this time, if it weren''t for Murong''s strategy and Murong''s people, they might have really become something.


    After all, the granary burned in time.


    This just let the Chen Wang army disorderly.


    It also made the virtuous King radical for a while.


    It''s just that knowing is one thing.


    Admitting that you are incompetent is another matter.


    "Master, the ninth Lord is here." the second day of the second day gently fell in front of Murong Yu and whispered.


    His body method is light and strange, and his martial arts are really unfathomable.


    Although King lie is not the first time to see the second day of junior high school.


    But every time, he can always refresh his understanding of the people around Murong Yu.


    Because junior two are both young and capable.


    Compared with those around him, it''s really hanging.


    Originally, he was going to ask Murong Yu if he could help him train some such people.


    Unfortunately, it seems impossible now?


    "Well, please come in." Murong Yu nodded lightly and didn''t seem to care much about Murong Shen.


    King lie looked at it and remembered it in his heart.


    Outside the door, a slender figure shook gently, and Murong Shen was led in.


    The Taoist shadow disappeared again. The quick king didn''t even see his face.


    This man seems more powerful? The fierce king frowned slightly.


    Just at this time, Murong entered the door carefully.


    "I''ve seen seven brothers and Uncle Wang."


    He saluted with great humility.


    It was the first time for King lie to see you. He was surprised and couldn''t speak.


    Murong Yu seemed to be used to it. He only waved and asked him to come forward.


    "Now Liangguo wants a truce. What do you think?"


    Murong Shen was excited.


    He knew it was his big brother''s acceptance of his promise.


    If not, how can I tell him this?


    "All listen to the big brother''s arrangement." that being the case, he submitted to the seventh brother.


    Anyway, the seventh brother is also the only emperor in his heart.


    But Murong Yu didn''t think so in his heart.


    After all, he doesn''t want to be an emperor yet.


    He just wants to go back and be a demon.


    "A truce is in our favor, and I agree with it."


    He shook the letter in his hand and threw it on one side of the table. His sight swept gently on the two people, "what do Uncle Wang and Xiao Jiu think?"


    "I still say that, listen to the seventh brother." Murong Shen said directly.


    King lie, this is a little embarrassing.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything, just nodded and agreed.


    "Well, then we''ll make a decision."


    Murong Yu quickly got up and walked forward for a few steps. Then he stopped again, "Oh, yes, as soon as the matter with Liang kingdom is over, Xiao Jiu will go back to Beijing. As for Uncle Wang, the matter in Liao City should also be dealt with."


    Thinking of the mess and his own charges, King lie held his head high and bowed down again.


    Yes, he is still a traitor. Why did he forget?


    Murong looked at him carefully and thought he was really funny.


    I can''t even keep my son and woman down.


    Also known as the God of war?


    What an irony!


    "Yes, I''ll go back now." Murong nodded cautiously, but he didn''t leave.


    Murong Yu knew what he wanted to say to himself.


    So he asked King lie to leave first and asked people to serve some tea before he sat down and talked again

 Chapter 973

    "Brother Qi, I hope you can inherit Datong."


    Murong Shen knelt down directly.


    He still knelt on his knees. If Murong Yu hadn''t stopped him, he would have given a big gift.


    "I once said, no more than the throne."


    Murong Yu waved his hand and said casually, "in fact, you should see that I''m not expected to be an emperor. As for who the world belongs to, you can discuss it with the fourth brother."


    "Seven elder brothers, have you ever thought that the summer chaos began on the day you didn''t want to be an emperor?"


    Murong shook his head carefully and looked dignified. "Now it''s not easy for Liang country to stop fighting. Elder brother, do you still want to continue to watch the division of summer?"


    In fact, he really doesn''t care about the Xia state?


    As for division! It''s even better to say that whether it''s summer, this continent or those small and large worlds, they always follow the rule that harmony must be separated for a long time and separation has not been combined for a long time.


    It seems that Daxia has existed for a hundred years?


    Seems like it''s time to crack?


    Now seems like a good time?


    Murong Yu turned his mind and raised his eyes to find that Murong Shen knelt down again.


    "Seven brothers, just be your brother. Please save Xia."


    Murong Shen knocked his head, and then said, "even if you don''t see me waiting, please ask brother Qi to ascend the throne for the sake of tens of thousands of innocent people in this summer."


    These words entered Murong Yu''s heart.


    He can ignore these brothers and summer, but he really can''t throw them away.


    After all, the number is too large.


    If he really left.


    Let these people hate themselves.


    Isn''t he going to leave a karma barrier?


    And then come back and make up for it?


    Well, it''s too much trouble to remember.


    Well, in order not to waste this energy, he agreed?


    Murong carefully looked at Murong Yu''s look and knew that his heart was loose.


    But before opening his mouth, Mo Xiyan hurried in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu flashed and fell on her side, hugging her in his arms.


    One eye also looked back and forth at Mo Xiyan for fear that there was something wrong with her body.


    "Lie, Princess lie is dying!" Mo Xiyan turned around, grabbed Murong Yu''s skirt with both hands and said in a trembling voice, "what should I do? I can''t cure the injury. I can''t save her!"


    "Well, how did Princess lie become like this?"


    Murong Yu copied his hands and held the man in his arms. He asked and walked outside. "Even if you can''t save it, it doesn''t matter to you. I''ll go and have a look first. Don''t panic. Everything has been decided long ago."


    "I know what you mean, but in my heart..." Mo Xiyan shook his head and sighed, "the people in King lie''s house are still outside. You can ask him when we go to King lie''s house."


    "Well, yes." Murong Yu nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, where is king lie?" Mo Xiyan knew that King lie came to talk to Murong Yu today.


    So he raised his head and looked around over his shoulder. I didn''t want King lie not to see it. Instead, he saw Murong Shen who followed behind without saying a word.


    Of course, what surprised her most was that there was a gentle look in his eyes.


    This is a completely unprecedented treatment.


    So she couldn''t help thinking.


    The child won''t be stimulated too deeply, so he will follow the fine points?


    With this thought, Mo Xiyan was held into the horse painting by Murong Yu. Thinking about it, they arrived at King lie''s house.


    At the gate of Prince lie''s house, they happened to meet Murong he, who had just arrived.


    Looking at his dusty appearance, it seems that he has just arrived, so the matter of Princess lie has nothing to do with him?


    Murong he was stunned when he saw them, but he soon reacted.


    "I''ve seen seven brothers and seven sisters in law. You also came to see my mother''s concubine?"


    The look in his eyes that fell on the two men was with examination.


    Although it tastes offensive.


    But don''t cherish Yan. They can understand.


    After all, Princess lie had such a thing. As a child, no one would be so calm.


    "The housekeeper of your house sent someone to find Uncle Wang. We came here in a hurry after we got the news." Mo Xiyan went out and said with worry, "we don''t want to delay here. We''d better go and see the princess first."


    "What sister-in-law Wang said is, it''s better to see my mother''s concubine soon." Murong he thought. Murong Yu and his wife had no reason to harm their mother, so they took back their suspicious eyes for the time being, showed their right hand and led them into the door.


    Not yet in Princess lie''s yard.


    Just watched a mammy rush over.


    "I''ve seen the son of God, the seventh Lord and the seventh princess. I''ve seen you come. My master has been looking forward to you for a long time."


    Her eyes turned red at last.


    The voice faded.


    "What are you waiting for? Lead us in quickly." Murong he was in a hurry. After he threw down this sentence, he rushed in first.


    "Seven princes, seven princesses, please." the Mammy was surprised by Murong he''s behavior at first, but soon reacted and led Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan into the hospital.


    "What are you doing? Please heal my mother!"


    Murong he''s voice soon came.


    It sounds like Princess lie is really dead.


    "Imperial concubine, she..." the situation is really not optimistic. Don''t regret that Yan has been here.


    I''ve seen it for the princess, but she really can''t cure it.


    Because the knife pierced her chest and hit her heart.


    As long as she moves, the princess will die immediately.


    So even she didn''t help.


    After all, her powers are not really invincible.


    Looking at Mo Xi Yan''s appearance, Murong Yu guessed that Princess lie would die.


    As for the reason, I can''t guess for the time being.


    But just on the way, they have been ordered to investigate the second day of junior high school.


    I think there will be results soon.


    Followed mammy into the house.


    Murong yucoarse looked and found that King lie was not there.


    That''s strange.


    Normally, even if he went to the barracks first, he should have got the letter now.


    It should be about their time. Should it be this time?


    "Did you inform King lie?" Mo Xiyan asked the mammy who had just led the way.


    "Yes, but the girl didn''t come back. I don''t know if the prince has received the letter." mammy said so.


    "How did my mother become like this?"


    Wow, Murong he took out his sword, and with a gentle sweep of his fierce eyes, the maid and woman all over the house knelt down and trembled.


    Mo Xi Yan stood on Murong Yu''s side with her lips pursed. She was also waiting for these people to reply.


    After all, this is the best time to find criminals.


    Wait any longer. According to the speed of information exchange in this era, the prisoner has already run away, which is not necessarily true.


    Obviously, muronghe thought the same.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, he immediately raised the volume and angrily said, "Why are you mute?"


    When the words fell, the sword was a chop. The table placed in the hall clicked, split into two and fell to the ground.


    A dry man''s face turned white, but he bit his lips again, as if he didn''t want to let go.


    Murong he sneered, "very good, so don''t blame my son for being ruthless."

 Chapter 974

    People still hesitate.


    It seems that in their eyes, the threat brought by Murong he''s sword still can''t beat the threat given to him by the man behind him.


    So, even if they don''t say it, muronghe and others guess who it is.


    It''s just that this heart is completely cold.


    "Get out!" Murong he roared, but he didn''t want to kill.


    He was not a villain. He always wanted to be strong. He just wanted his father and mother to have his own figure in his eyes.


    All along, he did not think so.


    But since the last time Princess lie changed her personality.


    He realized that Princess lie had always had her own in her heart.


    It''s just that one personality and another personality don''t realize that they are one.


    That''s why I can''t accept another child.


    However, last time, the two personalities finally began to merge slowly.


    Because they realize that they are one, and it doesn''t matter whether they are yours or mine.


    This was the first time muronghe enjoyed the complete maternal love.


    However, he hasn''t been filial for a few days, Princess lie in front of him, as if she would disappear at any time.


    How can he be embarrassed by the ups and downs of life?


    "Why did my father kill his mother?"


    He knelt in front of Princess lie''s bed and whispered.


    This seems to have no intention of being answered.


    Just your own vent.


    Mo Xi Yan and Murong Yu looked at each other, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    "I don''t know when King lie will be brought back?"


    Murong yushao calculated the time and estimated their ability on the second day of junior high school. Fang said, "you can bring it back in about a moment."


    Liao Cheng is so big. How hard can it take?


    "Well, it won''t be long." Mo Xiyan nodded gently.


    Murong he heard the speech and got up in a hurry.


    "Is king lie really coming back?"


    His voice was so cold that he didn''t even shout to his father?


    But Mo Xiyan feels it.


    When I first came to this world.


    When I was still in the prime minister''s house.


    She is the most unpopular person.


    It seems that everyone in the house can step on his face.


    The prime minister as a father.


    The one who bullied her with his head.


    Every time I think of it, I still think it''s the wisest thing to leave the prime minister''s house quickly.


    Said King lie, King lie is really coming.


    Just thrown in by the second day of junior high school, it seems a little embarrassed?


    At this time, the Chinese clothes were dirty. A middle-aged handsome uncle''s face was also swollen into a pig''s head. The corners of his eyes were still stained with tears and eye excrement, and the corners of his lips were also stained with mud and blood.


    A pair of eyes have also been beaten into panda eyes, but human pandas are called cute. There is only one miserable word on Uncle Lun''s face.


    "Murong Yu, the king is your uncle. How dare you direct your lower lip to me? Do you still have ancestral rules in your eyes, respect and inferiority, elders and children?"


    Although Wang lie was injured all over, it did not affect his own play.


    After slowing down, he propped himself up.


    He scolded Murong Yu. It sounded very angry. There seemed to be no internal injury.


    Murong he was a little disappointed. He hoped that King lie would be hurt more seriously. It''s better to die or give his mother''s life.


    "Hel, you''d better be here. You''ll clean up this unfilial Murong Royal for your father!"


    King lie doesn''t understand what''s on his son''s mind now. When he saw him, his eyes were excited, as if he had a helper.


    Looking at such a fierce king who looks like a local ruffian and rogue, think about his cool and handsome appearance and his love for Princess lie when he first met him.


    When she thought of it, she felt like a dream.


    Now she woke up. When she saw King lie, she was cruel, so she couldn''t believe it.


    I knew so. No matter how much I didn''t trust Princess lie, I wanted to take her out of Prince lie''s house and stay away from Liao City.


    Why are we here?


    Mo Xiyan sighed and looked at Princess lie.


    Now she only needs to move the sword on her chest a little and she will die immediately.


    As for why he was hurt like this and hasn''t died yet?


    That''s also because when she came here, she entangled the cracked heart with wood Qi, which can barely maintain the only glimmer of vitality now.


    Of course, this is not a long time.


    Princess lie will go sooner or later.


    But this can only be done after dealing with King lie.


    Otherwise, Princess lie will go very unstable and will be sad.


    "King lie, you blame this person and instigate that person. Don''t you feel a little guilty for Princess lie?"


    Mo Xi Yan looked at the strong king with cold eyes, slightly pointed to the princess strong, and said, "do you know that in the heart of Princess strong, you are the only man she loves most?"


    King lie was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Princess chaolie looked at her in a daze.


    Then he opened his mouth, climbed to the couch with panic in his eyes, and carefully wiped the dust off his hands. Only then did he gently and carefully hold Princess lie''s cold hand, red eyes and choked.


    "I know you hate me, and I hate myself. You''re the only woman in my heart. Why don''t you believe me?"


    As he spoke, he put Princess lie''s palm on his face, regardless of whether he would hurt or not. It seemed that he just wanted to get closer to Princess lie and keep squeezing his face.


    "You should also see that it''s not me. Why don''t you just avoid it?"


    "I''m already hinting at you, aren''t I?"


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Because I love you more than me."


    At this time, Princess lie, who had not opened her mouth, opened her eyes and looked at him affectionately. Seeing that he raised his head, she couldn''t open her mouth and smiled at him.


    "It''s good that you''re here." she just doesn''t have time.


    King lie was stunned at first, then ecstatic, and then frightened on his face.


    "Promise me not to leave me, okay?"


    He pleaded.


    Also extravagant.


    "I may not be able to do it." Princess lie''s voice was as light as a feather. Mo Xiyan heard them very clearly.


    But king lie seemed to be able to hear clearly, and shook his head in special grief.


    "Please, this is the first time in my life, please."


    King lie tightly held Princess lie''s hand and wanted to hold her, but he took it back trembling for fear of hurting her.


    Every detail of him shows that he loves this woman.


    Is it difficult that others read it wrong?


    Mo Xiyan was very puzzled.


    Of course, there was a big question mark in everyone''s heart.


    Especially Murong he

 Chapter 975

    Murong he knew from an early age that his father and mother were very loving.


    Only recently, the two have been quarrelling.


    That''s why he believed that his father killed his mother.


    But now it seems that his father did not know.


    And he still loves his mother, which has not changed.


    So if it''s not my father, who is the murderer of my mother''s concubine?


    Why would anyone say that the father killed the man?


    Muronghe was puzzled by the problems one by one, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    "No, no, don''t leave me!"


    King lie''s cry of pain brought Murong HeLa back to reality.


    He hurriedly looked in front of the bed, but found that the sword on Princess lie''s chest had been pulled out, and there was a large amount of blood seeping from her chest, but there was no fluctuation at all.


    The mother is dead?


    This understanding made his legs tremble fiercely, and he knelt down with a slap.


    "Mother imperial concubine." he repressed himself and didn''t want to look too embarrassed.


    However, there is still no way to force back the overflowing tears.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s stunned standing in the original place, staring at Princess lie with grief in his eyes, and he only felt depressed and tight in his heart.


    "Uncomfortable?" Murong Yu came forward, grabbed her shoulder and said softly, "otherwise I''ll take you out?"


    He looked at the grieving King lie and Murong he, and couldn''t help sighing, the neuropathy of the family.


    Look, his face is almost infected by them.


    If Murong Yu''s idea was known by King lie, they would probably nod and admit it directly.


    Because there is no logic in the development of this series of things.


    There''s no sign.


    How strong is Princess lie?


    She killed herself because of two personality problems.


    It''s not easy for the two personalities to recognize each other.


    It''s really dead.


    As for King lie?


    This is a big problem.


    Because the second day of the second day said that the one who killed Princess lie was king lie.


    But look at the fierce king who cries in front of him and hates to commit suicide. Where is he like a man who will kill his wife?


    So there''s something fishy here?


    Mo Xiyan raised his eyes to Murong Yu. Just as he was looking at her.


    The two of them are so cross eyed that they both see doubts from each other''s eyes.


    "King lie..."


    They spoke in unison again.


    Slightly stunned, they slightly hooked the corners of their lips and showed a knowing smile.


    Then it disappeared immediately.


    After all, the dead are big.


    Even if they are not people in this world, but now they are in this world, they should always pretend and abide by the rules here.


    "Father, how did my mother die?"


    After crying and venting, Murong he suddenly got up and stared at King lie like a lone wolf.


    "She, she..." King lie said two words, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "You mean, the sword pulled by my mother''s concubine?" Murong he sneered.


    The mother imperial concubine has only the strength to lie there. How can she draw her sword?


    So this man is a liar and can''t be trusted.


    "Aunt Wang really drew her sword by herself." Murong Yu said a fair word.


    Of course, he can understand.


    After all, there is no nostalgia.


    I have only one breath.


    I''m tired all over.


    It hurts to the bone marrow again. Every minute is a minute of pain.


    What do you think? It''s better to die early and die early.


    So if he becomes Princess lie like this.


    It must end like this.


    Unfortunately, Murong he can''t see through this truth.


    "It''s impossible. It''s better to live than to die. There are so many damn people in the world who haven''t died yet. Why should my mother Princess die?"


    Murong he angrily said, "you don''t have to lie to me, my mother Princess..."


    Pop!


    Before he spoke, he was slapped by Murong Yu and fell directly on his feet.


    "Calm down!"


    Murong he blinked, his eyes still seemed confused.


    Then he got up and knelt in front of Princess lie.


    "Mother imperial concubine, it''s the son''s magic barrier."


    With one word, he lowered his head and almost stuck it to the ground.


    He just knelt motionless.


    It seems that only in this way can he be more comfortable.


    This is a pure filial piety, but it''s a pity


    "She''s gone, what can I do..." alive.


    Before King lie finished, he took out a dagger and fell on the side of the bed. His eyes were still staring at Princess lie, as if he wanted to keep her in mind forever.


    Mo Xiyan pushed Murong Yu away and hurried away. She only saw the position where the dagger was inserted, and her action stopped.


    Before, I didn''t see where it was because of the poor perspective.


    This approach found that Prince lie deliberately inserted the dagger in the same place as Princess lie.


    Princess lie can''t save her, so Princess lie can''t save her.


    So she gave up very simply.


    But the Lord of Liao City died two at once. Mo Xiyan felt that Liao City would really be in chaos tomorrow.


    "My father has some responsibilities now." Murong he also heard the news of King lie, raised his eyes and looked at him. He was not sad, but nodded with satisfaction. "So you can speed up, catch up with my mother and protect her."


    As for this Liao City, he will keep it well, because there are his brothers and his parents here.


    Then Murong he held a funeral for King lie and Princess lie with the help of Mo Xiyan.


    On the day of the funeral, Murong Yu arranged nearly 10000 soldiers to do defense work.


    There was no trouble.


    The next day, Murong he took over King lie''s army after Murong Royal looked on.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also gave five medicine men trained by Hongge at his request.


    Because there are many dead people and more living dead people during this period.


    So the Department of Hongge really made a lot of new drug people.


    Of course, he wouldn''t give it to Xiao Qi before.


    After all, who has seen that a person who has become a medicine can still have his own thinking?


    Xiao Qi is the only one.


    So he sent all the medicine people made in this epidemic.


    Because of the distance.


    When these medicine men arrived, Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan had already left Liao City and went straight to Wujia villa.


    At the same time, when Liao Cheng was holding a funeral, King Chen just officially ascended the throne and became the new emperor of the cool state, changing the state into a good one.


    Because he hopes that the whole country can work with their own conscience and not become a person who can kill and humiliate his own brothers in order to achieve his goal like a virtuous king.


    However, on the day he ascended the throne, King Chen made a sacrifice to the heaven with the blood of the virtuous king to warn those guys who are still ready to move in their hearts that they are not easy to provoke.


    This move may have really had an effect. The ministers surprisingly cooperated, as if they were his team.


    Of course, this is a good phenomenon.


    Chen Wang naturally wouldn''t put forward it foolishly and let these ministers change their attitude towards him.


    As for the state of Chu, Xie Jingyi has returned to the state of Chu with Xie Jingqing.


    And on the next day, it was announced that Xie Jingqing was granted the title of queen, Duanjia.


    And all the women sent by the ministers in the harem were thrown away.


    Although he had never touched it, it was always a thorn.


    His actions made the ministers very angry.


    However, Xie Jingyi moved his means when he was on the top.


    At the thought of the scene at that time, these ministers were so angry that they didn''t even dare to fart.


    He was so happy that he would not have trouble with the state of Yue.


    When Chu relaxed, Yue immediately withdrew and established a more solid defensive line at the same time.


    At the same time, the state of Yue continued to send people to the state of Liang to make friends with the new emperor.


    After all, the two countries have always been allies, and the Vietnamese feel that they are infallible.


    However, the cruel reality still taught them a bloody lesson

 Chapter 976

    King Chen had just ascended the throne. Naturally, he could not directly embarrass the state of Yue. Even if he was not happy with the state of Yue, he still met the envoy of the state of Yue.


    This time, the state of Yue sent King Li Qing, the second son of the supreme emperor of the state of Yue.


    He is just like his title. The whole person is white and fat, especially festive.


    "See your majesty Liang Chen. On behalf of his majesty Yueming emperor, on behalf of the state of Yue, I come to congratulate you on your accession to the throne."


    King Li Qingxi smiled and looked like Miller Buddha, with special affinity.


    Especially when he had a smile on his face, people couldn''t sneer at him.


    Chen Wang, oh no, now Liang Chen Huang, looking at such a king of celebration, is full of discomfort.


    I always feel that this person is an extremely dangerous person.


    Never be too close or too far from such a person.


    And the man said he came to celebrate himself, but he didn''t even bring a gift.


    It can be seen that there is also the sincerity of Vietnam.


    "Yueming emperor is polite. I have always been friendly with you. There is no need for King Li QingWang to go this trip. You know, with the friendship between you and our two countries, I have no change in my trust in you."


    Is this a promise?


    King Li QingWang was very satisfied, raised his smile and said, "Your Majesty is polite. Yue has always been loyal to Liang. This time you ascend the throne, you naturally want to make friends. It''s not good to avoid being taken advantage of by others to alienate the friendship between our two countries, isn''t it?"


    Then he suddenly patted his forehead and hurriedly said, "look at my memory. Our majesty asked me to bring a congratulatory gift. I just patronized to talk to you and forgot."


    "You and I are like old friends at first sight. It doesn''t hurt." Liang chenhuang shook his head, but he was more vigilant to King Liqing.


    If it was just a guess, now it is for sure.


    This celebration is not good for the king.


    "You are generous to us, and we can''t be shameless, can we?"


    King Liqing said, then charged a crime and withdrew from his highness.


    Liang Chen Huang let people follow behind him and stared closely for fear of any accident.


    However, he did not find out what he was worried about.


    But a moment later, King Liqing asked dozens of eunuchs to come back with congratulatory gifts.


    And said respectfully, "these are the little thoughts of our majesty. Please accept them."


    The attitude is sincere, the tone is peaceful, and there is a trace of undiscovered submission all over the body.


    This celebration is really interesting.


    Liang Chen Huang raised his hand and motioned him to get up. "It''s good if people come. Why be polite."


    Although he said so, he still motioned to the palace people to take these things and take them down for placement.


    Seeing this, Li QingWang narrowed his eyes and smiled more.


    "If the state of Yue had not been blessed by the state of Liang, the early state was not a state, and Xinjiang was not a territory, how could it be such a peaceful world today?"


    When he spoke, the twinkling light in his eyes was amazing.


    Rao can''t tell whether it''s Liang Chen Huang. Is this man acting or the truth.


    Of course, although he could not distinguish, it did not prevent him from being vigilant and doubting this man.


    "King Li QingWang was polite, and Liang was just a small effort. Moreover, during the previous campaign, thanks to the state of Yue, Liang could be invincible."


    Liang Chen Huang said, "if you come here this time, you can stay for a few more days. You don''t have to hurry back, or let me do my best as a host."


    Although he said so, his heart was still very guilty.


    The recent battle with Xia state is like a child''s play.


    Procrastinating.


    It''s not so much a battle as a joke.


    Besides, they are now making peace with Xia.


    A hundred years ago, there would be no more war.


    At present, it is also a time when all wastes are waiting for a new one.


    He didn''t want the Vietnamese to jump out and spoil his plan.


    "So, I''ll thank Liang Chen Huang." King Liqing didn''t refuse and smiled and took it down.


    Liang Chen Huang didn''t see anything on his face, so he could only wave his hand and let him step down first, and let the prime minister accompany him and let him walk around the capital of Liang state.


    Who would have expected that as soon as Liang Chen Huang came out of the palace, he met Rui Wang with a smile and a whip.


    After recognizing King Rui, he stopped directly in front of him and greeted him with a smile.


    "Your Highness King Rui, do you still know the king?"


    He asked with a smile, but king Rui looked left and right, but he didn''t recognize who he was.


    "Who are you?" in fact, the former Rui Wang should not know, but now he knows this.


    After all, he was born in Tianji camp.


    All kinds of information from various countries are necessary information.


    How can you not know?


    King Liqing didn''t know, but said secretly. It seems that the rumor is not wrong. King Rui is really stupid.


    "I''ve seen you before, but you forgot?" King Li QingWang asked again.


    The smile on his face is more and more brilliant.


    King Rui felt that he had some diaphragm in his heart, "I don''t know, I don''t know, so what''s the matter with you looking for me now?"


    He dutifully plays a man with a defective IQ.


    He can deceive many people, and naturally he can deceive the person in front of him who is not familiar with King Rui.


    "It''s nothing. I just saw you, so I came to catch up with the past."


    King Liqing originally wanted to let Liang Chen Huang plug his heart through King Rui.


    Or, to pry the corner.


    After all, he always knew that King Rui was against his brother.


    But in this situation, it doesn''t work.


    No one will believe or care about what a foolish Rui King says?


    King Liqing said goodbye to King Rui with a smile. Then he got on the carriage and went back to the post station.


    After King Rui resigned him, he went directly into the palace.


    He talked to his brother about what king Liqing had talked to him.


    Finally, he said, what a nuisance.


    After hearing this, the emperor of Liang Chen showed a true look.


    At the same time, he looked at the agreement at hand.


    This is the agreement of the state of Yue to get together forever, and it was just brought by King Li QingWang.


    I wanted to sign it directly before.


    Now... He thinks it''s still slow. Let''s clarify what the state of Yue means first, and then it''s not too late.


    Different from King Liangchen.


    At this time, Xie Jingyi, the emperor of Chu, encountered a lot of ministers to prevent him from being granted the post.


    To this end, an old minister of the three dynasties has been directly killed in the early Dynasty.


    Now there are many Ministers sitting outside the imperial study, threatening not to leave here if he did not withdraw the edict.


    Because many old ministers took the lead, many ministers who were close relatives with them came, and even people in the imperial clan.


    This made Xie Jingyi very angry.


    He just wants to be with his loved ones forever. Why do these people just don''t want to?

 Chapter 977

    "Brother, you don''t have to embarrass these ministers. I also know that I don''t deserve to be with you now."


    At this time, Xie Jingqing went to Xie Jingyi''s side, gently hugged his shoulder and said softly, "besides, nominally, you and I are always brothers and sisters. Since before, I knew we were impossible."


    "But I only like you." Xie Jingyi turned and pulled the man into his arms, bowed his head and kissed the small mouth that still wanted to persuade him.


    Xie Jingqing was stunned and instinctively stiff. However, under the strong attack of her sweetheart, her attitude softened in the end.


    Not long ago, he slowly catered to Xie Jingyi''s actions.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Xie Jingyi let Xie Jingqing go, her lips were swollen and couldn''t be covered.


    Make her ashamed.


    "Darling, leave it to me. You just need to stay where I can see and wait for my good news."


    Xie Jingyi patted her on the shoulder. Before Xie Jingqing answered, he copied with his big hand, picked up the whole person and strode towards the bedroom hall.


    Seeing this, the palace people opened the curtain one after another, withdrew from the palace one by one, and began to pretend to be deaf and dumb as a routine.


    In fact, they are also somewhat uncomfortable.


    After all, the two masters inside are all children under the Queen''s knee, but they have the same surname Xie.


    Even if they are not related by blood, they are still brothers and sisters.


    It is really shameless for them to behave so recklessly.


    Unfortunately, they are just palace people, so they have no choice but to be obedient.


    Inside the hall, the atmosphere is strong.


    Outside the imperial book, it is still quiet.


    It was not until a small eunuch hurried to an old minister sitting on the far left and whispered some words that the tranquility of this side was broken.


    "The late emperor, how can you choose such a debauchery and immoral person to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Lord of this country?"


    The old minister roared up to the sky. Unexpectedly, he vomited blood and fell directly to the ground, so he didn''t wake up.


    The eunuch next to him hurriedly invited the imperial doctor, but it was too late.


    When the royal doctor came, he had no breath.


    For a time, all the ministers were really angry.


    The old ministers who had died before did not feel sad because of their low reputation and few achievements.


    But the one who died now is Liang Cheng.


    He followed the emperor when he was young.


    After the emperor calmed the world, he became the Prime Minister for the first time.


    The prime minister has been in office for more than 60 years.


    To this day, he has been with three emperors.


    In addition, his students are all over the whole big Chu.


    Its weight is in the state of Chu. A disrespectful word is that the emperor of Chu has nothing to look at compared with him.


    In other words, if this wanted to be emperor, the Chu emperor might be able to change his position every minute.


    So he was so angry.


    All his students present knelt on his side and wept bitterly.


    At the same time, his hatred for Xie Jingyi also reached the peak.


    "Kill the faint king and avenge me, old Liang."


    I don''t know who yelled and made everyone stand up.


    They all lost their reason, and there seemed to be only one idea left in their hearts, that is to let Xie Jingyi die.


    On such impulse, they pushed away the bodyguard who tried to stop them.


    He rushed all the way to the back palace and stopped in front of Xie Jingqing''s hall door.


    "Dog emperor, come out and die quickly!"


    In the crowd, it was still the voice, roaring again, and the voice could ring through the world.


    Naturally, they startled the two people who were still warm in the account.


    "Brother, get up quickly. Something''s wrong." Xie Jingqing pushed Xie Jingyi away, got out of bed and put on clothes scattered on the ground.


    Xie Jingyi leaned against the head of the bed. "Don''t pay attention. I''ve long thought of such a day, so I''ve already made arrangements."


    His voice is very cold.


    Xie Jingqing was cold with a strange feeling of killing.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    She trembled her lips.


    Pray secretly in your heart. It''s better not to be what you think.


    Finding the fear in Xie Jingqing''s eyes, Xie Jingyi pursed her lips unnaturally.


    "It''s not what you think." he leaned over and grabbed Xie Jingqing''s right wrist, took her into his arms again, and said softly, "it''s really all right. Can''t you believe me once?"


    Xie Jingqing looked at the man, although he wanted to believe him.


    But in the bottom of my heart, there has always been a voice telling her that your brother is lying to you. Those ministers will die today.


    "Brother, promise me not to kill them." because they are the humerus of the country.


    I heard from my mother that those old ministers are the foundation of the country, and those ministers are the pillars of the country.


    Each of them was carefully selected by his father and emperor and placed in the most suitable position to do their own duty for the future of the state of Chu.


    She was brought up by her mother and naturally believed her words.


    Or maybe the mother''s words were preconceived.


    In addition, what Xie Jingyi is doing now is against the rules.


    Although she also admitted that although she only came back for a few days.


    But it can also be called the happiest time of her life.


    Just compared with those ministers and the great cause of the state of Chu.


    What is the joy of your idea?


    That''s why she hopes that her brother is also a lover and can give herself a promise.


    Because in her eyes, he has always been a man of commitment.


    "You still don''t believe me?" Xie Jingyi felt sad.


    All he has done up to now is for Xie Jingqing.


    He always thought he was connected with her.


    However, the cruel facts told him.


    Xie Jingqing did not fully trust him.


    Although he really didn''t want those people outside to live.


    But what he told her was to convince her that he would not do so.


    Xie Jingqing has been in the hall and has not gone out.


    I have no idea what the actual situation is.


    But she doubted her words.


    What does that mean?


    Hehe, it means that in her heart, he loves her brother deeply and can''t let her trust him completely.


    Such a result is so sad.


    Is this the punishment for him?


    If so, who should he confess to in order to get forgiveness?


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" Xie Jingqing, who had been watching Xie Jingyi, found that the look at the bottom of his eyes was getting darker and darker. Such eyes made her feel a panic.


    Her voice made Xie Jingyi return to his mind, but when he saw that he was paying attention to his beautiful eyes with worried eyes, he just sneered.


    Xie Jingyi''s sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes surprised Xie Jingqing. He hurriedly reached out to caress his cheek and said in a trembling voice, "brother?"


    Unfortunately, before I met him, Xie Jingyi threw him away and shouted, "since you don''t believe me, don''t show such an expression again."


    "Brother?" Xie Jingqing didn''t believe it at all. The eyes looking at herself without any friendship belonged to her brother Xie Jingyi, so she tried to call again, but in exchange for a more ruthless treatment

 Chapter 978

    After getting rid of Xie Jingqing, Xie Jingyi imprisoned her in Youcheng palace.


    Youcheng palace is the most famous cold palace.


    Those who have been reduced here are old concubines who have lost their favor forever.


    Because these old women were locked up in the cold palace, they didn''t know that the sky had changed and the emperor had changed.


    Therefore, seeing that the young and beautiful Xie Jingqing was also thrown in, he burst into flames.


    They bent one by one and approached Xie Jingqing''s side a little bit.


    It was like looking at a rare thing. After a long time, it was discussed.


    "Look at this thin skin and tender flesh. I think your majesty used to be so white and beautiful when he favored the palace."


    "Tut Tut, don''t talk about your old man. I think the girl looks like empress Chen. Look at the eyes and nose. Isn''t it carved in a mold?"


    "Yes, yes, when you say so, I''m surprised."


    "Since we look like imperial concubine Chen, what are we waiting for?"


    "Hahaha, what I said is, if it weren''t for imperial concubine Chen, how could I suffer here?"


    Xie Jingqing blinked and looked at these old women. First, they looked at themselves with curious eyes, and then suddenly changed their faces. Looking at the green awn at the bottom of their eyes, they were frightened from their hearts.


    These people are demons! Xie Jingqing hurriedly stepped back, got up in a panic, and ran quickly regardless of the way.


    Where do old women have her physique, they can''t catch up with her.


    However, even if they can''t catch up with the speed, they are very familiar with the cold palace.


    So when she ran, she stood still and looked coldly at Xie Jingqing running to the depths of the cold palace.


    "If anything happens to her, it should have nothing to do with us?"


    "Nature has nothing to do with it. She is the empress of imperial concubine Chen. Her means are connected with heaven. Which is movable for us?"


    "Eh, but the direction she ran past seemed to be the place where the bitch of imperial concubine Chen lived, didn''t she?"


    "Ah, I also remember that the woman is so young. Obviously, she can''t be imperial concubine Chen."


    "Hey, hey, maybe it''s her Princess. It''s good. We''ll wait and see if their mother and daughter hurt themselves."


    "That''s a good idea. The cold palace letter is not so lively."


    "Yes, yes."


    A group of old women talked and laughed, slowly following Xie Jingqing''s escape direction.


    His eyes were full of sarcasm and malice.


    At this time, Xie Jingqing was frightened and didn''t notice that there was no one behind him.


    She just knows to run forward.


    As soon as he ran, he really pushed open a hall door at will, breathlessly pasted it on the dusty hall door, and quietly listened to the sound outside the door.


    There seems to be no sound outside? Xie Jingqing slowly turned around and looked out against the crack of the door.


    Sure enough, it was empty. Not to mention people, there was not even a ghost.


    "Great." she was completely relieved and turned to stick to the door.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Xie Jingqing closed his eyes, he heard a cold and strange voice ringing in front of him.


    Surprised, she opened her eyes and saw a white face without any blood, with some familiar eyes, full of wrinkles and old faces.


    "I, I''m Xie Jingqing."


    She just wanted the woman in front of her, not like other women, just to kill her.


    So he lowered his voice as softly as possible and said word by word, "who are you?"


    "Ah, who am I?" Xie Jingqing''s question seemed to be a big problem for the old woman in front of her.


    She kept repeating the words "who am I" and kept walking back and forth in the hall, and her mood became more and more anxious.


    "I don''t know who I am?" the old woman turned her head fiercely, grinned abruptly, showed her black teeth and said with evil eyes, "little girl, do you know who I am?"


    Her head tilted forward and walked slowly towards Xie Jingqing as she asked.


    Under the shadow of the dark palace, the woman in front of her was even more frightening than the old woman outside.


    "I, I don''t know." Xie Jingqing quietly wrapped his hands around his back, fumbled and stuck them on the two door panels, and said nervously, "I, I haven''t seen you before. Maybe you, you can give me some tips?"


    "What a clever girl." the old woman smiled, but the smile made it more strange.


    Her body leaned forward more fiercely, her hands stretched out, and her eyes were full of desire, just like a hungry beast.


    "I don''t remember who I am. In my memory, there seems to be a man who loves me very much. He sends me pearls and gems every day and makes many women fall at my feet. In that memory, I''m like the queen of the world."


    When she said these words, the bottom of her eyes, which were originally chaotic, emitted an amazing light.


    It''s like a dead tree in spring.


    This is the time!


    After seeing that the old woman''s eyes began to diverge, Xie Jingqing was happy. With the momentum of lightning, he quickly pushed open the hall door and ran out again.


    Just didn''t run a few steps, I found that the old women who had watched her had blocked the door of the temple.


    And behind him, the woman also shook her body and walked out of the temple door.


    "What are you old bastards doing standing in front of my palace?" the woman saw the old women at a glance. Her eyes protruded and shouted at the old women, "don''t get out of my palace!"


    This palace? Xie Jingqing was surprised.


    A sudden flash of light in my mind seemed to guess who the woman in front of me was.


    She had guessed before that this should be a cold palace.


    These old women here should be the concubines of the first emperor.


    After all, Xie Jingyi is too young to accept such an old woman in the harem.


    As for these people, as far as she knows, there are less than three who can call themselves this palace.


    One is imperial concubine Li, and the other is the queen of the former Emperor.


    In fact, several years ago, imperial concubine Li died in her own Lijing palace because of dystocia.


    The queen was already red more than ten years ago.


    Then the last one should be the empress Chen, who once spoiled the imperial palace.


    And the mother has not heard of any death so far.


    Plus the word "this palace" she just blurted out.


    Xie Jingqing is almost certain that this is it.


    "Why did you run?"


    After those old women ran away, the woman again focused on Xie Jingqing and asked coldly, "this Palace won''t hurt you. I just want to ask you who I am."


    Xie Jingqing stared at the woman for a long time. Then he determined that the other party really didn''t want to kill. Then he calmed down, "you should be the old empress Chen Wang..."

 Chapter 979

    Because of such an answer.


    Xie Jingqing has a room with imperial concubine Chen.


    It can be regarded as a temporary shelter.


    Maybe not used to it at first.


    But after a long time, I felt that it was just that, and I got used to it.


    As for Xie Jingyi.


    He has been on the verge of collapse recently, and his temper has become more and more irritable.


    Of course, there are times when he has a good temper. At this time, he just wants to be with Xie Jingqing.


    At the thought of Xie Jingqing''s appearance at that time, his irritable temper rushed up again. He pulled a maid of honor at will, pressed it on the couch and did whatever he wanted.


    He thought that he didn''t have to let her know.


    As for those old fools outside, they couldn''t do anything about him for the time being, so Xie Jingyi didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Therefore, he did not know that the state of Chu, which had been united before, was about to fall apart.


    Compared with Chu.


    Xia kingdom is much better.


    Because the only variable is Murong Leng.


    In addition, the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    In Beijing, Murong alone maintained with the ministers.


    The border defense was also made by Murong he and the 19th day of the ninth lunar month.


    Moreover, with the agreement signed with Liangguo, there will be no war at present.


    It seems that everything is going well.


    To make summer better.


    Murong Yu and Murong Shen went to Wujia villa one after another.


    Murong Leng, a ruthless man who plans to meet for a while and is now spread.


    When we arrived at Wuning town in front of Wujia villa, Murong Shen stopped Murong Yu and directly proposed, "brother seven, let me explore the reality of Wujia villa first, how about it?"


    He is full of ambition. It seems that there is a cavity of hot blood. There is no place to send it.


    It is at his age that he should have the lively appearance of a young man.


    "OK." Murong Yu answered directly.


    Anyway, he is not interested in facing Murong Leng.


    Murongshen''s proposal just solved this problem.


    "Thank you, brother seven." murongshen was satisfied.


    A clip of horse belly took people away quickly, and disappeared on the plank road in the blink of an eye.


    After he left, Murong Yu rode his horse in a serious way, came to the carriage and knocked gently on the wall, "Yan Yan, since someone has gone now, don''t we walk around?"


    Mo Xiyan smiled, gently lifted a corner of the driving curtain, nodded to Murong Yu''s affectionate eyes outside the car, "I can say well, if it''s not fun or delicious, I don''t want it."


    In a word, Murong Yu raised his lips.


    "OK."


    Because it''s for leisure.


    So Murong Yu directly asked others to keep up with Murong Shen, or help one or two.


    He rode with Mo Xiyan and entered the gate of Wuning town.


    The city is very peaceful, full of life and vitality.


    It doesn''t seem to be affected by the war and Wujia villa. It''s still quiet and intoxicating.


    "This is a good place." Mo Xiyan praised lightly.


    She hasn''t seen such a small town for a long time.


    "If you like, how about we stay here for a while?"


    Murong Royal current access road.


    Anyway, the Wujia villa is ahead. Murong Shen is taking the lead. He is not in a hurry.


    "It''s not good. If you let the ninth lord go alone, you''ll always be in danger."


    Mo Xiyan shook his head. When his head deviated, he saw a small shop in front of him. There were bursts of fragrance floating along the wind.


    "Ah, it''s delicious, Yu. Let''s try it." she''s just hungry. Well, she''s not hungry, either.


    "OK." Murong Yu knew that she was greedy, not really hungry, because she had just eaten game.


    But since she wants to eat, he will never stop it. After all, it''s just a piece of cake.


    They dismounted in front of the shop, and the discerning waiter had welcomed them.


    "Two distinguished guests, please come inside."


    "Can there be an elegant room?" Mo Xiyan took Murong Yu''s hand, followed the pace of the waiter, smiled and asked, "what are your specialties here?"


    Murong Yu kept silent and let her pull her forward, silently vigilant all around, so that she could react quickly when something happened.


    But he turned his eyes to be vigilant, but some people thought it was a secret glance.


    For example, the little girl in green who was sitting in the middle of the lobby and just facing the door, actually lowered her head and blushed after he swept his eyes.


    "Sister, how is this?" the man sitting on her side asked anxiously when he saw that she was different.


    "Elder brother, do you think that man is good-looking?" the little girl pointed to Murong Yu, who had followed upstairs, and said shyly.


    When the man turned his head, what he saw at the first sight was mo Xiyan, who was charming and beautiful. At the moment, he said, "what a wonderful person."


    "Yes, my brother thinks so too." the little girl was more happy when she heard this. She took my brother''s right hand and said, "brother, what''s the relationship between that woman and that man?"


    She bit her lower lip and reluctantly said, "if people are husband and wife..."


    "Absolutely impossible." my brother also has his own selfishness, so he denied it directly.


    Seeing that his sister seemed to be frightened by himself, he turned his eyes and said, "no, if we go up and have a look, if we are just brothers and sisters like us, that is our opportunity. If not... Create our own opportunity, how about it?"


    As soon as his words came out, my sister immediately reacted. It turned out that my brother took a fancy to the woman next to the man.


    She was slightly surprised, and then showed a more excited look. "It''s nice. What are we waiting for?"


    My sister took my brother''s hand and ran upstairs quickly.


    At this time, Mo Xiyan had ordered the dishes. The waiter bowed respectfully and slowly withdrew from the door. He didn''t want to meet the brother and sister just before turning around.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This room is already occupied. If you need it, the two next to it are also empty."


    The sophomore thought they wanted to use elegance, so he was outspoken.


    "No, no, no, this little brother, we just want to make friends with them, not..."


    "That''s not good. Although our shop is small, there are rules. If the two guests don''t know each other, please go back and don''t disturb the guests in our shop."


    As soon as the waiter heard it, he knew that the four of them didn''t know each other, so his tone became hard.


    Mo Xiyan in the elegant room listened and nodded with satisfaction.


    "This shop is pretty good. If you really want to stay here, you can come often in the future."


    "Well, listen to you." Murong Yu smiled at the corners of his eyes, poured tea for Mo Xiyan, and looked at her tightly. It seemed that he could never see enough.


    Outside the house, the brothers and sisters saw that the waiter was half a step away, so they planned to press each other with force. They didn''t think that before their brother''s sword was pulled out, two young people jumped up the second floor and fell directly in front of them with threats in their eyes.


    The two young men have good skills. Just jumping on the second floor is enough to let his brother understand that even if they really make trouble, they can''t take advantage of themselves.


    So I had to go downstairs with my unhappy sister and make another plan

 Chapter 980

    "Brother, we just left?"


    After leaving the restaurant, the two brothers and sisters were not willing to leave.


    They went around to a small alley near the restaurant and stared at the direction of the restaurant with fierce light.


    "What''s the hurry?" the elder brother was naturally unwilling to give up.


    After all, although Wuning town is nearby, it is also a big town.


    However, compared with the whole summer, it is extremely remote and poor.


    In such a place, when have you seen a woman as gorgeous as Mo Xiyan?


    His sister is already the first beauty here.


    But in front of the woman, it became mud on the soles of her feet, which could not even compare with each other''s hair.


    Missing such a woman, the brother felt he would regret it.


    He thought about it, too.


    If the man is the woman and brother and sister, that''s good.


    Their brother and sister can both marry with them, which is the best.


    If the other party is husband and wife!


    That''s easier. He abandoned the man and threw him on the bed as long as he could serve his sister.


    As for the little girl, spoil her before he gets tired of it.


    If you''re tired?


    Anyway, there are many brothers in the village. Sending them out will surely win the hearts of the people.


    Thinking of this, the brother was proud.


    It seems that he has seen his bright future and closer to the master.


    He knew it when he entered the villa.


    The master of their villa is his majesty today.


    His majesty used to be in the palace.


    It is extremely difficult for these people to get close to the place where the poor countryside is made, even if they meet.


    So this is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    "Brother, what''s your good idea?" my sister always knew her brother. When she saw the cold air flowing at the bottom of his eyes, she knew that he had thought of a way.


    "Yes, I do, but I want to go back to the village and get some hands." my brother took my sister and said as he left.


    "Just the two of them, we still need people?" my sister felt incredible.


    After all, she and her brother can be regarded as the top players in the villa.


    "Naturally." although my brother is confident.


    But as soon as he saw the man, he intuitively thought that the other person was a dangerous person.


    So to be on the safe side, call some people over.


    As for why he is so sure?


    He couldn''t say why.


    Because my brother insisted, my sister no longer objected.


    They rode quickly towards the villa.


    Fortunately, the villa is not far from here.


    Within two hours, they came to the gate of the villa and turned their horses into the villa.


    Murong Shen, who had been lying in ambush near the door, asked in a low voice about the seventh day squatting on his side after seeing the two people go in.


    "Do those two know who it is?"


    "The brothers and sisters of the Chen family. Their brother''s name is Chen Qing and their sister''s name is Chen Liu. They are the third son of the housekeeper Wei Ning''s mother-in-law''s family. They seem to be highly valued."


    Because Chen Qi has been staring at Wujia villa, he naturally knows these things very well.


    Murong Shen nodded when he heard what the seventh day said.


    "Where should we pay attention?"


    The villa is too big to compare with the small villa in his imagination.


    Had to, he really underestimated Murong Leng.


    Think about it. On the day he ascended the throne, although the main reason was Murong Yu.


    But if Murong Leng doesn''t have his own strength, how can he be seen by the seventh brother?


    Unfortunately, the high position made the man crazy.


    From the original modest childe, he has become a psychologically distorted psychopath.


    Murong Shenzheng sighed that the door of Wujia villa was opened again.


    From inside came three carriages, which seemed to contain very heavy things.


    When crossing the threshold, it took four or five strong men to lift each other before they could pass.


    Murong Shen was very puzzled. If it was a heavy object, it could be directly from the side door. As for such a great effort, would you go from the front door?


    "Elder brother, you wait for me." just wondering, a girl came in a hurry with her skirt.


    She is Chen Liu, the girl I met before.


    "There are so many things. Don''t come up soon." Chen Qing poked his head out of the carriage that led him and said impatiently.


    He was worried about the beauty he missed.


    If someone just passes by, doesn''t he throw himself into the air?


    As for the man?


    They were captured together.


    Sister''s force value is not very good. In fact, it has no impact whether she is there or not.


    Chen Qing thinks so.


    Just thinking, Chen Liu has got on the carriage and is still swearing.


    "I know you like that beauty, but at least think about me. We can be one."


    The sister bluffed and shouted in a very high voice.


    "Keep your voice down, do you want the master to know?" Chen Qing pulled the man into the carriage, and then ordered the carriage to move forward quickly.


    After they left, Murong Shen sneered, "it''s a lust ghost."


    Once someone has selfish thoughts, he is no longer terrible.


    He thought about it and said to the seventh day, "in the evening, we two go to explore first. If we can, we won the Wujia villa last night."


    There was no opinion on the seventh day of the seventh day. He was originally lent by Murong Yu to Murong Shen for temporary command.


    But in fact, he is very familiar with Wujia villa.


    You can go straight in without probing.


    Of course, for Murong Shen''s sake.


    In addition, I haven''t visited the villa for ten days. Maybe there are variables?


    Murong Shen has agreed to act in the evening.


    Chen Qing also returned to Wuning town.


    However, it was already the dawn.


    Most of the places with lights on are Qin Lou Chu hall.


    They walked around here and didn''t find Murong Yu and Mo Xiyan.


    "Damn it, didn''t you leave?" Chen Qing smashed the carriage angrily and muttered angrily, "I knew I should take it first. Who else would I take?"


    "Elder brother, maybe we can let people go to each inn to look for it?" Chen Liu had an idea.


    Chen Qing patted his head, "you''re right. Maybe he just stayed in the store."


    Then he turned and pointed to the people with him and told them to go to different inns.


    "Since there is still some time, I''ll go to Lingbao building to buy some jewelry." Chen Liu threw down this sentence and jumped to Lingbao building.


    When I was happy, I heard a very familiar voice.


    "Do you really think these two look good?"


    This, this is the woman''s voice?


    "Nature."


    It''s him!


    If she heard Mo Xiyan''s voice, she still didn''t dare to confirm it.


    But as soon as Murong Yu opened his mouth, she immediately heard it.


    Almost instinctively, when they came out, she dodged into the general shadow.


    Watching the ambiguous atmosphere of the two people come out side by side, their eyes gradually catch a look of jealousy.


    She was so kind to other women in front of her. Hum, I want you to look good when it falls into my hands!

 Chapter 981

    Chen liumu took Mo Xiyan away from them. Then he carefully followed them and planned to see where they settled.


    However, she did overestimate her ability. As soon as she kept up, Mo Xi Yan and Murong Yu had found her.


    They looked at each other and continued to chat and move forward as if they were nothing.


    But the destination is not an inn.


    But they had just found the incense burning temple less than two blocks away.


    Strange, how can ordinary people enter the temple at night? Chen Liu was surprised.


    But after seeing them go in, she didn''t come out. She pressed down her doubts and turned to call her brother.


    "Who do you think they are?"


    After the temple, Murong Royal horse cleared a place and asked Mo Xiyan to sit down.


    He stood on one side, wary of the outside.


    "It shouldn''t be Murong Leng," because he won''t be so boring.


    Moreover, murongshen has taken people to Wujia villa.


    Even if there is no fighting now, we should take action.


    Not to mention, if Murong Leng really found them, the movement could not be small.


    As he was talking, there would be sparse outside. Dozens of people jumped in and approached them carefully.


    No way, the temple is really small.


    There are two houses in total.


    One is the main hall where they are now.


    The other is a toilet and a utility room.


    Where do monks live?


    Well, there are no monks here at all.


    So they simply stayed in the main hall and waited for them to come.


    "Master, there are twenty-three people here. They are all practicing family. Their martial arts are not high. Do you need us to intercept them?"


    The second day of junior high school fell down from the beam, knelt in front of them and asked softly.


    "Wait for them to enter the temple, and then do it." Murong thought and took a shortcut.


    If they start now, I''m afraid they''ll run away directly, and they won''t get any clues.


    The second day nodded, jumped on the horizontal dye again, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Outside the hall, Chen Qing came up to Chen Liu and whispered, "are you sure they came in?"


    "Before I came to you, I did see them go in. As for the time when I came with you, I''m not sure." Chen Liu was also realistic.


    Chen Qing''s face turned black when he heard this.


    He felt that if they were not there, they would rush in like this. Wouldn''t they offend the Buddha?


    Besides, there should be monks here?


    If these monks talk nonsense about what he did today, he can''t hide it.


    After all, I came here today, although in the name of the villa.


    It''s not an order from above.


    If the Lord really knows, his life will be explained here??


    Chen Qing stared at the main hall gate not far away.


    It was a psychological struggle.


    Finally, beauty prevailed.


    So he gritted his teeth, "OK."


    Chen Qing''s right hand in one fell swoop, "brother, go."


    At the command, dozens of people rushed to the gate.


    As soon as the door of the temple was opened, five people in black fell from the sky and took them down with a lightning speed.


    Seeing that he must lose, Chen Qing pulled Chen Liu to run, "sister, let''s go."


    Chen Liu is not stupid. At first glance, she doesn''t have to remind Chen Qing. She has long been ready to flash.


    However, being pulled by Chen Qing affected her running speed.


    "Brother, you let me go, I can''t run." Chen Liu reminded his brother as he ran.


    "It''s all right, I''ll take you." Chen Qing is determined.


    Not only did it not loosen, but it pulled tighter and tighter.


    Chen Liu''s heart was shocked. He turned his head and looked at his brother. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    Brother, he wants me on my back? Chen Liu''s heart trembled, and she only felt cold on her back.


    They grew up together.


    Even after their parents died, they were dependent on each other.


    It can be said that in these ten years, there was no one else but each other.


    Until today, my brother had been very kind to her.


    Good enough to make her feel that everything can be obtained as long as her brother is there.


    But today, it is today.


    In such danger, my brother actually wants to sacrifice himself?


    Chen liutu smiled, "brother, do you really want me to die?"


    Her voice was so clear that Chen Qing suddenly woke up.


    "No, not... Be careful."


    Chen Qing wants to explain.


    Just as he opened his mouth, he found that the people in black had killed those people and attacked them.


    Each other''s momentum is like a rainbow.


    With this momentum alone, Chen Qing can conclude that he can''t beat them.


    So it''s almost instinctive.


    He directly dumped Chen Liu to those people in black.


    He dodged away as fast as he could.


    "Brother."


    Chen Liu, who was dumped, fell to the ground and watched his brother disappear into the boundless darkness.


    "Don''t chase." a beautiful female voice stirred her sadness and made her feel angry from her heart.


    "It''s you. If it weren''t for you, my brother wouldn''t leave me!"


    Chen Liu stared at Mo Xiyan fiercely, looking like she wanted to bite her to death.


    "Seek death." Murong Yu came forward with his feet. Chen Liu covered his abdomen and slid back five or six steps before he stopped.


    "You..." when she saw Murong Yu''s hand, she wanted to confess. She didn''t want to spit out a mouthful of blood when her mouth just opened.


    The blood gushed, and her body seemed to have lost its vitality. She collapsed on the ground and died.


    "You don''t have to despair."


    Mo Xiyan walked up to her and looked down at her, "if you still want to live, I can show you a clear way."


    Live?


    She naturally wants to live.


    Chen Liu instantly opened his eyes and looked forward to Mo Xiyan, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not difficult, as long as you tell me what you are with your brother." Mo Xi Yan smiled lightly and looked very kind.


    Chen Liu was silent for a moment and thought it was a very cost-effective deal.


    After all, Wujia villa is famous.


    Murong Leng''s name also spread throughout the summer during this period.


    Whether it''s the imperial court or the Jianghu.


    Now who doesn''t know Murong Leng of Wujia villa?


    And the extent of his ferocity.


    It can be said that all those who have heard the name are in danger. They will never get half a cent unless they have to.


    Unless you want to die!


    So Chen Liu said proudly, "my brother and I are from Wujia villa, and my brother is in charge. If you are smart enough, let me go, otherwise when my brother comes back, you will never live tomorrow."


    Wujia villa?


    Mo Xi Yan looked at Murong Yu, with a slight hook on the corner of his right lip, revealing a sinister smile, "it really takes no effort."

 Chapter 982

    Murong Yuben plans to go to Wujia villa tomorrow.


    I don''t want to know from the second day of junior high school that Murong Shen will attack Wujia villa at night with the seventh day of junior high school.


    After thinking about it, he always felt something wrong, so he took Mo Xiyan all night and took Chen Liu with him.


    After arriving at Wujia villa, the first ten days guarding the gate fell down from the tree after seeing Murong Yu and them.


    "Master, the ninth Lord has gone in with them on the seventh day of the ninth day. There are five people in total. They are only used for inquiry."


    He put murongshen''s plan out of the tray.


    Murong Yu nodded and looked sideways at the Wujia villa not far away through the shadow of the tree. It was still dark there. He knew that they had just entered and had not made any noise.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Chen Liu, who was shut up and thrown aside, stared at their dialogue and was anxious to work hard with Murong Yu.


    Unfortunately, before he got up, he was lifted and stepped under him on the eighth day of the ninth day.


    His face was cold and there was no wave at the bottom of his eyes. He was like a machine without his own feelings.


    The sixth day also knew his temper, so he opened his mouth instead of him, "master, if this girl is useless, throw it away."


    He is telling the truth.


    A level like Chen Liu is really out of sight.


    "No, it''s useful." Mo Xiyan shook his head and squatted down in front of Chen Liu with a smile. "Does Miss Chen really want to go in and inform me that there are outsiders in the yard?"


    Chen Liu stared at Mo Xiyan in horror. At the same time, she felt that she said this to herself, which seemed a little malicious.


    She can see that the beautiful and handsome man she and her brother like is not ordinary at all.


    Also, with their temperament and appearance, how can they be ordinary people?


    She looked at her mouth with some disdain. Unexpectedly, her chest sank again in the next second, which made her blood surge and directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, he really didn''t dare to move again.


    The man who stepped on her was very frightened.


    Just such a move, she had felt the killing intention from him.


    It was a real killing intention, not an illusion, nor the kind of blood.


    But the kind of trembling, panic and fear from his heart, so that he could not resist.


    This is the murderous spirit that you will have after killing countless people.


    So she instinctively feared this man, because she still wanted to live.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Your life is already in our hands. However, I think you are very poor. It''s a pity that you''re so young that you don''t have it. That''s why I want to make a comparison deal with you."


    Mo Xiyan has always been very kind.


    But those seemingly clear eyes seem to be stained with the most black ink, which makes people unable to see through and cannot be opened.


    "What on earth do you want?" Chen Liu hesitated for a long time before he reluctantly said a word.


    But with that, she obviously felt that the foot on her back was harder, so she was forced to be polite.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just hope you can run to Murong Leng and shout that there are fine works in the house."


    Mo Xiyan grinned and was naive. He winked at Chen Liu, "you see, it''s very simple?"


    It''s really simple.


    It is precisely because of the simplicity that Chen Liu doesn''t believe it.


    She stared at Mo Xiyan, hoping to see the flaw in her eyes.


    Unfortunately, no, the other party seems to be really naive. There is no impurity and calculation in his eyes.


    Is this woman too good at acting, or is she really pure like this? Chen Liu lowered her head and turned in her heart.


    I can''t help but hate Mo Xiyan.


    Because if you are good at acting, you prove yourself stupid.


    If it is only simple, it is that she has been protected too well by that man, and even her brother can''t do this until now.


    "Nah, my patience is limited. If you promise, we will be very happy. If you don''t promise, die here today."


    Say Mo Xi Yan again is light shallow smile, look particularly lovely.


    However, such a lovely smile fell into Chen Liu''s eyes, but it was comparable to the devil of hell.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    So she chose to be obedient.


    "Good." Mo Xiyan got up satisfied, jumped to Murong Yu''s side, followed his line of sight, looked at the Wujia villa, and complained, "Oh, the speed of the ninth Lord is too slow, and he hasn''t made trouble yet."


    "Soon, and wait." Murong Yu slightly calculated, and then he said.


    It''s like to prove that his words are correct.


    Within a moment, the lights in Wujia villa were on, and there were bursts of shouting and killing.


    "The time has come." Mo Xiyan smiled, especially sincere.


    "The eighth day, take her in." she looked sideways at the stone cold eighth day and whispered.


    The other party nodded. Before Chen Liu reacted, he easily carried her and jumped into the Wujia villa.


    It was as if the two meter high courtyard wall was just decoration in his eyes.


    Is this one with high lightness skill similar to Feitian?


    Don''t cherish Yan''s light praise, and suddenly think of Murong Yu''s lightness skill.


    That was the first time she felt the lightness skill of ancient people.


    At that time, it was like falling in love.


    Now think about it, that''s it.


    After all, she has even played with the real sword. How can she feel that the lightness skill is powerful?


    Just thinking of the distracted Murong Yu who can''t see you again, I will inevitably feel strange.


    But I''m not as sad as usual.


    She thought, maybe it''s because each other is the same person, and she always loves this person?


    Murong Yu saw that her eyes were dim, so he took her into his arms.


    My heart is constantly sigh, ah, what should I do? My daughter-in-law is still thinking about his rival. What should he do to completely press him to death?


    After thinking for a long time, there was still no result. Murong Yu could only persuade himself. Just think that he got it. Anyway, it''s almost the same.


    But you can''t let her think all the time, can you? In case something should happen?


    "Yan Yan, let''s go in and have a look?" Murong Yu asked softly.


    Mo Xiyan nodded, "OK."


    She really wanted to go in and have a look. There was still something missing from the onlookers so far away.


    "Well, be careful."


    Murong Yu tightly hugged Mo Xiyan''s waist and ordered the rest to hide. Only then did he take her into the Wujia villa.


    Distracted Murong Yu''s lightness skill is the best. In addition, he secretly banned them. Walking in Wujia villa is like a land without people.


    Such a feeling is very refreshing, especially when they see that the eighth day of junior high school and Chen Liu are careful to avoid, they feel even happier, and even have a sense of superiority.


    "You are really useful." Mo Xiyan turned his head and praised Murong Yu, which made the other party grin like a fool.


    "No, the master is crazy!" at this time, several bodyguards ran towards them in surprise, all with a look of fear, as if some huge beast was chasing them behind.


    What''s the matter?

 Chapter 983

    Mo Xiyan just wants Murong to take her to the back to have a look.


    Didn''t want the answer, he ran out.


    Yes, it''s running. It''s very fast.


    At first, because the man''s hair was scattered and the clothes he wore were exquisite, but they were also very ragged, so Mo Xi Yan didn''t recognize him at first sight.


    When she came near, she found that the man was Murong Leng because he ran and took up his hair to show his face.


    The owner of this house is killing his bodyguard?


    Which song is it?


    Murong Yu followed Murong Leng closely with Mo Xiyan, and the eighth day of the ninth lunar month on one side also followed Chen Liu quickly. He planned to throw Chen Liu out at the most suitable time and roar that sentence.


    The crowd followed Murong Leng and came to the gate of a courtyard. There were sergeants in iron armor outside the gate, and there were bodyguards forced by him inside the gate.


    They all stared at Murong Leng in horror, and the fear in their eyes had reached the peak.


    "Master, it''s my subordinates'' fault to let those thieves break in, but please give us another chance and let us catch those people back to make atonement."


    There was a young man in the bodyguard who was about seventeen or eighteen. He knelt down and begged Murong Leng to give him another chance.


    The young man is very upright and upright. He looks honest.


    But such an honest man was beheaded by Murong Leng as soon as he finished talking.


    He didn''t even blink.


    After his death, the bodyguards were stunned on the spot, as if they had expected their own results, which must be a word of death, so they gave up all their struggles.


    These people are pathetic.


    But they are blind, so they follow such masters.


    If you choose the Ming Lord, you will end up like this.


    Mo Xiyan shook his head gently and sighed in his heart, pitying the young man.


    At the same time, he was confused about Murong Leng''s illness.


    Because she had cured him before.


    Reasonably speaking, it should not recur so quickly?


    Or did he get hurt during this time? Or what major stimulus?


    Mo Xiyan thought suspiciously.


    Chen Liu, on the other hand, instinctively covered her mouth and trembled with fear after seeing who the fallen youth was.


    The eighth day of junior high school looked at her and only felt that she had made some mistakes.


    After all, as a practicing family, how can you be frightened to see murder?


    However, what he didn''t know, Chen Liu was not afraid to see death.


    Right, shock.


    Because the young man knew her and had a good relationship with her.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The most important thing is that the young man is Wei Cheng, the only son of the new housekeeper Wei Zhong.


    Speaking of the housekeeper, it can involve at least twenty years ago.


    When Murong Leng was a prince, he followed him and devoted himself to him.


    He also blocked arrows for Murong''s cold block gun several times, which can be said to be loyal.


    Under the upbringing of Wei Zhong, Wei Cheng has no other heart for Murong Leng.


    It can be said that he has been serving Murong Leng since he was born.


    Until now, he died under his sword.


    The reason why Chen Liu is afraid is.


    Murong Leng can kill such a confidant.


    Will she die faster if she doesn''t even meet the master several times?


    So what happened to her brother now?


    Just thinking, there was a terrible cry in my ear.


    Chen Liu looked up and found that all the guards in the yard were dead.


    Only Murong Leng stood there, holding a bleeding sword.


    "Pass on my orders and kill."


    Murong''s voice is cold, and his voice is colder.


    The word "kill" doesn''t say who to kill.


    I didn''t say anyone couldn''t kill.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers outside the courtyard quickly dispersed.


    Separately looking for their own goal to kill.


    They are like evil spirits walking at night. In the twinkling of an eye, they have killed dozens of suspicious looking men.


    Gradually, some women were not spared.


    Chen Liu saw all this very clearly because she was brought to the roof on the eighth day of the ninth lunar new year.


    Seeing the Wujia villa red with blood, I felt both happy and frightened.


    If someone fish in troubled waters at this time, it seems that there is no big problem except his enemies?


    Chen Liu was very glad that he had been caught and was protected by such a man with strong martial arts. It was better than going back to the villa.


    So the hatred for Chen Qing slowly turned into schadenfreude.


    However, compared with the perspective, Mo Xiyan and Murong Yuna applauded.


    Because of Murong imperial''s prohibition, they can go up to the Ningchun building in the middle of Wujia villa.


    Here, I watched the people of Wujia villa fall down.


    The real outsiders, Murong Shen and others, took advantage of the chaos in the house and slipped out.


    "Really confused." Mo Xiyan didn''t understand why Murong Leng became like this.


    It''s like I don''t understand that Murong Leng was still a good man. After he became emperor, he turned against Murong Yu and even wanted to kill all his brothers.


    "Let''s see." Murong Yu Qingna said, "the ending has already been decided. It doesn''t have to be a pity."


    After seeing Murong Leng kill, Murong Yu calculated a divination for him.


    It''s a divination, a sign of great evil.


    And there are white ghosts and hell Shura hanging on it.


    This shows that the Wujia villa will fall down in three days.


    And was defeated by Murong Leng''s men.


    As for the reason, it is probably related to the light pink shadow on the right side of the hexagram.


    The skin is like pink peach, the eyebrow is like Dai, the beauty is accompanied, and the sleeve is fragrant.


    It shows that the source of the disaster is the woman.


    As for what kind of woman?


    This is none of Murong Yu''s business.


    He just calculated casually and didn''t really care about Murong Leng.


    "Have you calculated?" Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Yu''s appearance and tried to ask, "there are no friars here. Will you be excluded by this way of heaven?"


    Murong Yu shook his head, "he dare not."


    You''re right.


    Don''t pity Yan''s desire to speak and choke.


    Because she had to admit that what he said was very reasonable.


    With a sigh, don''t cherish Yan''s sight. He found that the cheerful guards who had just killed stopped one by one.


    A middle-aged uncle was kneeling in front of Murong Leng, holding a golden plaque in his hands, and said in tears, "master, my subordinates are asking for this death free gold medal. Can you tell me why you want to kill my child?"


    Murong Leng waved the gold medal with a sword, raised his chin and said without any emotion, "I am the Lord of the world. Whoever I want to kill is who. Why should I explain?"


    A word completely chilled the hearts of a group of people, especially the middle-aged uncle. After listening to Murong Leng''s words, he immediately tightened his body and fell on the ground to cry bitterly.


    "What a bad luck." Murong hummed coldly, threw his sword at random, crossed the uncle, strode away without half a pause, and disappeared at the arch in the twinkling of an eye.


    After they all left, the middle-aged uncle slowly got up and stared at the bloody sword. After a long time, he stood up and turned and left slowly

 Chapter 984

    "It seems that this uncle has hated Murong Leng."


    After watching all the plays, Mo Xiyan came out with Murong Yu and followed in the direction Murong Leng left.


    "Do you want to use?" Murong Yu was puzzled. It was very easy to kill Murong Leng. Why do you have to turn around and kill again?


    "Yes, do you have any other better way?" Mo Xi Yan squinted at Murong Yu, as if with a threat.


    Murong Yu shook his head decisively, "no, what Yan Yan said is right."


    Even if it is wrong, even if the method is complex, it is all right.


    Murong Yu has always adhered to such subjective consciousness.


    This is why he can become a good comrade in Mo Xiyan''s impression.


    "That''s nature." Mo Xiyan nodded, quite proud.


    "We first plotted against the old housekeeper, and then asked him to poison Murong Leng and let him avenge the murder of his son. What do you think?"


    Mo Xiyan entrusted his plan.


    "What you said is right." Murong Yu said very dogleg.


    Although according to his mind, it''s no longer necessary to make things so complicated, it''s better to let him kill it directly


    But he dared not say that he was afraid that he would be killed by Mo Xiyan.


    Of course, on the other hand, Mo Xiyan feels so happy. That''s good. Anyway, it''s just the difference between slow and fast.


    Since Murong Yudu has no problem, Mo Xiyan happily turns his ideas into practical actions.


    Of course, the other end hasn''t forgotten. Let the eighth day of junior high school take Chen Liu to find Murong Leng and tell him that there are details in the village.


    The two groups move separately here.


    The eighth day took Chen Liu to the front yard.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu go to find the housekeeper Wei Zhong.


    It''s easy to find.


    Wei Cheng is dead. Naturally, Wei Zhong is collecting her body now.


    "Cheng''er, my father is useless. I don''t even have the ability to keep you. I know he''s not a good master, but I still follow him and hurt you. Do you hate my father?"


    Wei Zhong took the cloth and wiped his son''s body little by little. The eye water kept spinning in his eyes. The whole person was dead.


    "I really don''t know. He will even move you. If I had known, I would take you away from the beginning. Cheng''er, you are dead now. What should I do as a father?"


    He had only such a son and was the only son left to him by his wife before his death.


    He raised his son as a mother and father.


    Seeing that his son is about to get engaged, he can''t be a grandfather soon.


    Never thought, it was white hair to black hair.


    The desolate can''t even compare with a poor family in the countryside.


    If he had known so, what would he do with this money.


    It''s better to take my son back to my hometown and live a happy farming life together.


    Unfortunately, a thousand gold is hard to buy. I knew it.


    "Son, if you still have a spirit, tell your father if you have anything else you want to do, ah?"


    "At least let your father finish the last thing for you and let you have your wish before you can accompany you?"


    Wei Zhong doesn''t want to live.


    All he wanted was revenge.


    "Father, I''m in pain."


    Wei Cheng''s sudden voice sounded on Wei Zhong''s side.


    Wei Zhong was stunned first, then happy, "you''re not dead, are you?"


    He turned and didn''t see his son.


    Turned around again and still didn''t see it.


    "Cheng''er, where are you?" he rummaged wildly in the room.


    But still no shadow.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Wei Zhong shook his head and felt that he should have an illusion because of the loss of his beloved son.


    "Father, I really hurt."


    However, at this time, Wei Cheng''s voice sounded again.


    "Cheng''er, don''t leave!"


    Wei ZhongMeng turned around. This time he saw his son.


    It''s just a terrible look with blood all over.


    "Cheng''er, I know you died miserably and you died unjustly. Don''t worry, my father will avenge you."


    When Wei Zhong said these words, his expression was very ferocious.


    "Really, father?" Wei Cheng seemed a little moved.


    He floated to Wei Zhong and looked at him seriously. He didn''t know what he thought, and floated away for a few steps. Then he said, "forget it. My father is his Majesty''s loyal minister, or don''t leave his heart with his majesty for his son."


    He said very wronged.


    "No, he killed you. He didn''t worry about it at all. My feelings show that he doesn''t care about us at all. Why should I be loyal to him?"


    Wei Zhong''s teeth itched, and the whole person seemed to sink into the dark.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a way. He''ll accompany you right away. Are you happy, cheng''er?"


    Wei Cheng didn''t answer. He just looked at Wei Zhong like this, then sighed and gradually disappeared into the air.


    "Cheng''er, cheng''er!"


    Wei Zhong rushed to the place where Wei Cheng had just stood, but it was too late.


    All he threw at was a cloud of air.


    "Chief bodyguard, your majesty is looking for you." just at this time, a bodyguard came to send a message outside the door.


    It could be heard that there was still a tremor in his voice.


    That means he''s still scared.


    Also, in that scene, everyone would be afraid, let alone the bodyguards who had experienced it personally.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    Wei Zhong''s face suddenly cooled down. He stared at Wei Cheng''s body for a long time. Then he went to the flower rack at the door, stretched out his hand, took out a white porcelain vase from the lowest dark grid on the far left, stuffed it into his skirt, and left the room.


    He left his courtyard behind and went to the kitchen first. As usual, he took the Ganoderma lucidum pilose antler soup eaten by Murong Leng, and then went to Murong Leng''s study.


    Mo Xiyan and Murong Yu followed behind him and watched him blacken a little.


    "I thought I was trying to persuade him, but I didn''t expect him to hack directly."


    Her heart was a little heavy, as if she thought of her parents when she died.


    "It''s normal." Murong Yu comforted her. "People have seven emotions and six desires and can''t get rid of them. Look at me, not to mention these mortals."


    "You said the same, but I just don''t feel the taste."


    Mo Xiyan feels strange.


    Obviously, this is what you want.


    But when others do it by themselves, she has some bad taste.


    This feeling is very difficult to describe.


    After all, I can only say I did it myself.


    Murong Yu looked at Mo Xiyan and was silent.


    At that moment, she was painfully hugged, "otherwise, we won''t watch the play. Let''s finish it quickly?"


    "No, I want to see." Mo Xiyan shook his head.


    The reason why she insisted on this was just to make Murong Yu not make the way of heaven here too angry.


    After all, no matter how weaker than him, it is also the way of heaven.


    It is the Lord here and the rule here.


    If we destroy too much and affect the overall trend of the world, the crime will be great.


    They said nothing, and in a twinkling they came to Murong Leng''s study.


    Just in time, Wei Zhong put the Ganoderma lucidum pilose antler soup in Murong Leng''s hand

 Chapter 985

    Murong Leng drank the bowl of Ganoderma lucidum pilose antler soup without hesitation.


    After drinking something hot, his face seemed to be much better.


    "I know it''s cold in your heart today, but don''t worry. I''ll find a beautiful daughter-in-law for you and regenerate some fat boys. What do you think?"


    This is the best remedy Murong Leng thought of.


    The killer was in high spirits.


    He didn''t think killing Wei Cheng was a big deal.


    But now after he calmed down, he reacted that Wei Cheng was Wei Zhong''s only son.


    After he was killed, he broke off, and it is estimated that he will be divorced from him.


    That''s why he thought of such compensation.


    "Whatever your majesty says, his subordinates are all his Majesty''s orders, let alone Chenger''s."


    The first word Wei Zhong said was weeping blood.


    But he was still very calm and looked the same as usual.


    Just silently counting the time Murong Leng fell down in his heart.


    What he did was the most poisonous thing. As long as he did it, he would be poisoned in less than five minutes.


    It was Murong Leng who asked him to come with the poison fairy, baby.


    Unfortunately, he killed his Chenger before he offered it.


    Anyway, it belongs to your majesty. There seems to be no big difference between drinking it and holding it in your hand?


    "You really don''t hate me?" Murong Leng was in a good mood.


    But after all, I still don''t believe it.


    Because he recognized his son himself.


    If his son dies, he must kill.


    At least the murderer must die.


    But he thought again that he was the master of Wei Zhong.


    It''s very different from his identity.


    He should not try his best.


    Like he said.


    His life is his.


    His son''s is even less worth mentioning.


    Murong Leng seemed very proud of this.


    But before he laughed, his abdomen suddenly hurt.


    "It''s you!"


    He reacted quickly.


    Right propped himself up and stared at Wei Zhong with anger in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s me. Is your majesty satisfied?" Wei Zhong smiled.


    The smile was full of malice and sent out all the black gas from his body.


    It also made Murong Leng tremble.


    This is not Wei Zhong in his memory.


    Not the usual Wei Zhong.


    The Wei Zhong in front of him is like a ghost and a beast climbing out of hell.


    There was a clear sense of killing in his eyes.


    Murong Leng can really feel that the other party wants his own life.


    Unfortunately, after all, he underestimated each other and overestimated his position in each other''s heart.


    "Coming!" Murong Leng shouted with all his strength.


    Soon, dozens of dark guards came one after another.


    Without saying a word, they were divided into two teams.


    The first team detoxifies Murong Leng.


    The other team is to kill Wei Zhong.


    But before they killed him, Wei Zhong cut his neck and killed himself.


    Murong Leng, who had already swallowed jiewan, said angrily after seeing Wei Zhong dead, "drag it down and feed the dog!"


    He wants each other to die restlessly.


    He wants all those who betray themselves to die without a burial place.


    "No, there''s a fine work in the villa!"


    Just when Murong Leng felt a little relaxed, Chen Liu''s voice sounded outside.


    With this sound, Murong Leng immediately sat up straight.


    "Go and check, none of them can be let go." he waved his big hand and asked all these dark guards to go out.


    He has always been a person who likes to strangle things that threaten him directly in the cradle.


    The dark guard is used to it.


    So I went soon.


    He thought for a while and said to the dark place again, "wash the villa with blood and leave none."


    "Yes." a voice came from the dark, and then the man disappeared.


    After the people left, Murong suddenly laughed loudly, "if you dare to betray me, I will bury the whole villa!"


    The reason why he did this was that most of the people in the villa were the same as Wei Zhong.


    Although it seems loyal to itself.


    But who knows if you will betray yourself because of the little game just now?


    A Wei Zhong almost killed him.


    How many more?


    Isn''t he really going to see his father?


    That won''t work.


    He hasn''t fully received this river and mountain yet


    He hasn''t dealt with all the people who are calculating him.


    How can you admit defeat?


    Thinking of this, Murong smiled coldly and stood up slowly, "finally one day, I will let everyone know that I am the only master of this summer."


    He''s really arrogant.


    Don''t cherish Yan''s eyes.


    However, it''s a pity that Wei Zhong''s poison seems to have no effect on Murong Leng?


    "Don''t worry, it''s Gu poison. Ordinary antidote pills are useless." Murong Yu seemed to see through her idea and immediately said, "shall we go down and meet him?"


    He really wants to press each other to death.


    "No, he can''t die now. It''s too easy." Mo Xiyan looked at Murong Leng deeply. Then he took Murong Yu''s hand and turned away.


    "What do you say?" how much time will it take? Murong Yu felt that he couldn''t hold on.


    "He kills people like a hemp and kills countless people. I want him to live in pain all the time."


    Don''t cherish Yan''s calm eyes and said coldly, "otherwise, those who were killed by him at will will will die in peace."


    Just close your eyes for those mortals? Murong Yu has black lines all over his head.


    He felt that this could be discussed.


    It''s easy for mortals to close their eyes. Just go to evil or something!


    Of course, this is just what he thinks in his heart.


    Because seeing Mo Xiyan so sad, he really didn''t want to do anything to make her more unhappy.


    Besides, it''s still the same sentence. It takes a little trouble, just a little trouble. Yan Yan will be happy.


    However, these bad things should be forgotten earlier.


    So Murong Yu turned his head and took Mo Xiyan back to Wuning town.


    Let Mo Xiyan take a good bath and sleep safely.


    The next day I took her to breakfast, and then I took her back to Wujia villa.


    It''s just the middle of the night.


    Wujia villa has been caught in a sea of fire.


    When they arrived, it was said that the fire had been much smaller.


    According to the words of the seventh day of junior high school, when the people in Wujia villa caught fire, they didn''t want to save, but turned around and ran away.


    No one wanted to save Murong Leng. He also lost the eighth day of the ninth lunar month, which brought out Murong Leng with the poison gas to his heart.


    Or he''s dead now.


    Murong Yu looked and fell to one side. Murong was cold and couldn''t help but sigh.


    With a dark sigh, the man was so miserable that he couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    She was going to pull Mo Xiyan to gossip. Unexpectedly, she went to Murong Leng''s side and detoxified him?

 Chapter 986

    "Are you detoxifying him?"


    Murong Yu didn''t understand, "what else can you save the damn man?"


    "It''s too easy to die like this." Mo Xiyan put away his wood Qi, got up and clapped his hands, "he can''t be free until he gets the reward he deserves, can''t he?"


    Murong Yuwei was stunned, then raised his hand and gently stroked the top of her hair, smiled and said, "when did my face care so much?"


    "I''ve always been, but you don''t know me enough." Mo Xiyan clapped Murong Yu''s hand, ran forward for a few steps, turned his head, blinked, and ran away quickly.


    Murong Yuwei was stunned. Then he realized that he had been fooled by the girl. At present, several light leaps chased up and directly pressed people to the ground. "Look how you can escape and tease the king, you will always pay a price."


    The words closed. Before Mo Xiyan reacted, he ate directly and didn''t give her a chance to resist at all.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Mo Xiyan could not bear to sleep. He carefully cleaned her a little. Then he took her back to the carriage and announced to drive back to the capital.


    Before they went back, they had sent back the news of catching Murong Leng.


    So as soon as I got to the gate, I saw countless people blocking at the gate. Originally, Mo Xiyan thought they were meeting them.


    However, when they got close, they found that the people went for Murong Leng.


    "Devil, die!"


    "Give me back my granddaughter''s life, you beast!"


    "Smash you to death!"


    "Kill him!"


    These people followed and smashed all the way, smashing Murong''s cold carriage with rotten fruits and vegetables. When they arrived at Dali temple, Murong Leng had been buried alive.


    "Seven younger brothers, you have finally come back." Murong Du waited at the gate of Dali temple. When he saw Murong Yu, he greeted him with joy in his eyes.


    "Fourth brother, why are you here?" Murong Yu looked at Murong Du and asked, "shouldn''t you be in the palace now?"


    Why is he free here when the government is so busy?


    "It''s not that I heard you brought old six back, so come and have a look." Murong Du''s voice suddenly weakened, with a trace of melancholy in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to see to what extent I''m down before I feel at ease?"


    Murong Leng was also brought down at this time, with vegetable leaves and other things smashed into the car.


    "You..." Murong Du didn''t think that Murong Leng would become like this. He instinctively wanted to ask. However, before he exported, he thought of the riot at the gate of the city and immediately disappeared.


    "Hum, since I''m in your hands, I''ll let you handle it. It''s also easy to talk to me. You''re not bored, I''m bored."


    Murong Leng stared fiercely. Murong alone followed Murong Yu, and crossed themselves into the gate of Dali temple.


    He had a sinister smell all over him, which was completely different from his previous temperament and look.


    Murong Du was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Murong Yu ordered the second day to send someone to stare at Murong Leng, which comforted Murong and said, "fourth brother, let''s go back."


    "OK." Murong nodded alone and went to the seventh Prince''s residence with Murong Yu.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to the palace with Murong Yu.


    But Murong Yu insisted on going back here, and he followed him.


    At the same time, all the ministers who knew Murong''s return to Beijing also came to the seventh palace.


    Their purpose is the same as Murong independence. They hope Murong emperor will ascend the throne as emperor.


    Murong Yu was not happy.


    However, unlike before, he has actually loosened his attitude.


    As Murong Shen said, neither he nor Murong Du has the ability to convince people.


    If they are in charge, Daxia is likely to continue to fall into turmoil.


    Of course, murongshen himself is confident that he can suppress civil strife.


    But outside chaos, you don''t have so much confidence.


    For example, in Liang Kingdom, the guy of King Chen was so powerful that he had been kidnapped several times. He not only lost face, but also lost his inside.


    As for the state of Yue, he did not have much contact with them at all. He only knew that he was a cool follower. As for ambition? There must be, because no country will always be willing to submit to another country.


    Chu, forget it. Xie Jingyi betrayed him. What else can he say?


    In short, for Murong Shen, he can be a minister, but he can''t be an emperor. He thinks very clearly.


    This time, Murong Yu listened to Murong alone for the first time. He just wanted to be an idle Lord, not only because he didn''t have this ability, but also because he was used to being locked up.


    As long as people are subconsciously timid in the face, it is very inappropriate for an emperor.


    The ministers followed Murong Du''s words and followed the road of persuasion.


    "My Lord, you are the God of war in the summer. You are famous for your preciseness under fair and just rule. Coupled with your achievements all the time, no one dares to say that you are not satisfied."


    "If the Lord doesn''t inherit the great unification, the ministers will also resign. After all, without your great Xia, the ministers can''t see the future."


    They said more and more sad. Murong Yu had no other way but to agree.


    "Well, I will consider..."


    "Please see your majesty, long live our emperor!"


    Before Murong Yu really responded, these people shouted long live.


    Then, in front of Murong Yu, he was excited while discussing how to do the throne ceremony.


    "I''ll go. Is there me in their eyes?"


    As the future cold emperor, Murong Yu deeply felt that he was seriously ignored. Suddenly, he felt that these people didn''t have a trace of respect?


    "It can be seen how much they are looking forward to, so they are so excited." Mo Xiyan came out behind the screen and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, just accept your destiny. You should be the emperor."


    Murong resisted the smell and said, "then I congratulate you too. You should be the queen."


    Queen = Lord of the harem, harem = a bunch of women, isn''t she the master of a bunch of women?


    Eh, just thinking about that picture, she couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Well, as for why she didn''t take Murong Yudai in, it''s definitely not that she was careful. Well, there''s nothing wrong.


    When the officials of the great Xia Dynasty were busy with the ceremony of ascending the throne, Chu emperor Xie Jingyi finally figured it out and planned to find Xie Jingqing back.


    Of course, the anger in his heart still didn''t disappear, so when he went to Xie Jingqing, he didn''t go openly, but went happily.


    When he arrived, Xie Jingqing was standing in the empty garden of the cold palace, staring at the distance and wandering around the world.


    "Xiaonizi, you''re hiding here. Hahaha, I found you!"


    Before Xie Jingyi got close, a group of old women walked towards Xie Jingqing, their eyes full of contempt and sarcasm, "today''s work hasn''t been done, but they dare to be lazy here. Your skin is itchy?"


    After talking, before Xie Jingqing answered, three of them came with whip

 Chapter 987

    Xie Jingqing just stood there and didn''t hide.


    This made Xie Jingyi no longer look at it. She showed up directly and kicked the old women to the ground one by one.


    "Why don''t you know to hide?"


    He hates iron for steel.


    "It''s no use." Xie Jingqing looked at him lightly, "because the rules are like this."


    "Rules?" Xie Jingyi was stunned. For the first time, he knew that there were rules in the cold palace.


    He is the emperor. Shouldn''t he be the Lord of the world?


    Oh, yes, he is the master of the world, but not the harem.


    The master of the harem has only the queen, but he has no queen.


    Because his queen is also in the cold palace now, which is equivalent to becoming a waste queen in disguise.


    "I''m leaving." Xie Jingqing saluted and went back to imperial concubine Chen.


    Xie Jingyi was so stunned to watch her leave, and her heart suddenly hurt.


    He regretted it now. He shouldn''t have left her here!


    "Jing Qing." Xie Jingyi chased up and clasped her arm, "go back with me."


    Xie Jingqing stopped and looked at him sideways. "Don''t your majesty think it''s late?"


    He didn''t understand what she meant. He was stunned and asked, "it''s not late at any time, and after you go back, I''ll seal you as the queen."


    "Your Majesty, no, I''m not qualified now." Xie Jingqing opened Xie Jingyi''s hand, saluted again, and then left firmly.


    Not qualified? What''s the meaning of this?


    Xie Jingyi felt that she had not seen her for just a few days, but she couldn''t understand her at all.


    However, as an emperor, he could not ask Xie Jingqing again.


    So after seeing her disappear around the corner of the palace, she went back.


    But before he left, he told the dark guard to investigate everything here.


    "Your Majesty, the maidservant saw that you were tired and specially cooked calming tea. Please use it."


    As soon as Xie Jingyi sat down and pressed the center of her eyebrows, a maid in waiting came up to her, leaned slightly, raised the saucer over her head with both hands, and said a charming way.


    "Well, put it aside." Xie Jingyi was thinking about Xie Jingqing. At present, he didn''t find the maid secretly teasing him.


    "Yes." the maid was unwilling to do so. After thinking about it, she knocked over the tea cup with a sudden shake of her hand when she put it down.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" the maid quickly knelt down, spread her deliberately loosened skirt more, and her body trembled slightly.


    Xie Jingyi looked down and saw the beautiful scenery, which was very attractive.


    "It doesn''t matter." he stretched out his hand, pulled up the person, then directly pressed it on the chair and asked for it on the spot, without considering the other party''s feelings.


    For him, it''s just a plaything anyway.


    Liangguo capital


    King Liqing has been following King Rui for more than a month. Even if he is stupid, he knows that he must have another plan.


    Rui Wang Qi hurried into the palace and told his brother about it. He even said angrily, "what a haunting guy!"


    Emperor Liangchen naturally comforted in a soft voice, "it doesn''t hurt. King Liqing will give it to me to deal with. The emperor''s younger brother just wants to play."


    King Rui was naturally obedient. Emperor Liangchen said so. Naturally, he answered happily and walked out of the palace with ease.


    After he left, Emperor Liangchen ordered the dark guard to take King Liqing directly to the dark Pavilion.


    The dark Pavilion is under the imperial study. It is a place where he specializes in dealing with some secret things.


    The dark guard was very fast, and before he brought it in, he pretended to be king Liqing and went out of the city and swaggered back to the state of Yue.


    King Liqing, who didn''t know anything in the dark Pavilion, laughed when he saw emperor Liangchen.


    "Your Majesty can''t hold it at last?"


    "What are you doing with my brother?" emperor Liangchen ignored him and asked what he was interested in.


    "It''s very simple, just force you out," he said with a smile. "You see, it works well. You really came to talk to me."


    "Oh, I see." emperor Liang Chen nodded, "so you can die."


    Now that you have what you want, there is no need for this annoying thing in front of you.


    "What do you mean?" King Liqing was surprised and didn''t understand what emperor Liangchen meant.


    "You take good care of." Liang Chen Emperor didn''t pay attention to it, just explained a few times, and then strode away without looking back.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the younger brother of emperor Yueming! Emperor Liangchen, I just want to cooperate with you. I also... Ah!"


    When King Liqing found something wrong, he shouted at emperor Liangchen regardless of everything. Emperor Liangchen didn''t stop because of his words. Until he left, King Liqing''s voice was very sad.


    "It''s just so." Liang Chen Wang sneered and looked at the door of the dark Pavilion slowly closing, which also blocked all the voices of King Liqing.


    The state of Yue soon found that King Li Qing was missing.


    Because there was no news of King Li QingWang entering the border.


    Emperor Yue Ming sent people to look around.


    But it was only found that King Liqing left Liangguo and entered the border.


    "Damn it." emperor Yue Ming was only king Liqing. He was unwilling and secretly planned to rebel.


    Then he ordered his confidants to track the news of King Liqing, and then let him disappear completely when he saw him, so that he had no worries.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the investigation was several years and there was still no news.


    This makes the old Yueming emperor wonder, maybe King Liqing hasn''t come back at all?


    However, there is no evidence, and after so many years, we can only give up.


    Of course, these are only later words. At present, when King Liangchen has finished dealing with King Liqing and concentrated on managing politics.


    From the great Xia Dynasty came the grand ceremony of Murong''s accession to the throne and Mo Xiyan''s posthumous ceremony.


    Because the new emperor''s accession to the throne symbolizes rebirth and waste waiting for the new.


    Therefore, the ministers made a special publicity in place this time. The scene was much larger than before, which really let the people see an imperial image with rich and powerful background.


    After Murong ascended the throne, he changed his country''s name to honor and granted Mo Xiyan as empress duanrong.


    These two titles represent the emperor''s vision for the bright future of the future summer.


    It is precisely because of this shocking accession ceremony and the painstaking efforts of the new emperor.


    Finally, all the people and ministers in Daxia were completely relieved, had their own backbone again, finally really stood up, and finally felt the despair that had been pressing on their heads and completely disappeared.


    After the emperor drove back to the palace from the altar, all the people automatically knelt down and worshipped, shouting, "long live your majesty!"


    It pushed Murong Yu''s accession ceremony to the throne of the most perfect accession ceremony in the history of the great Xia Dynasty, and no one reached this realm and glory in the following hundreds of years.


    However, they will never guess that Murong Yu, who is forever engraved in the long river of summer history, has not been submerged in this small world, but has started a sweet honeymoon with Mo Xiyan, shuttling through different small worlds and experiencing different lives

 Chapter 988

    Dada, the sound of water dripping through the stone is particularly obvious in the quiet room.


    The room is dark, damp and cold, with damp cold and musty smell, lingering in the whole closed room.


    Bang bang, the door was suddenly opened, and dazzling white light rushed in from the door. With the arrival of the light, I found that in the corner of the room, there was a woman with thin clothes.


    She seemed to have no interest in the people coming at the door. She still sat there motionless and calm.


    "Get up, the head wants to see you." the female official standing at the door seemed to be used to each other''s attitude and said disapprovingly.


    The woman moved at this time, but she just raised her head and half squinted at the female official, "who wants to see me?"


    Her voice was like a rough stone full of thorns. Every word was torturing other people''s ears. Zlazla was extremely harsh.


    "You don''t care who you are, you don''t get up. You''ll suffer if you go late. The female official yelled impatiently. Seeing that the woman still didn''t move, she stared at the woman fiercely, slapped the iron door and found that a voice was more piercing than the woman''s voice.


    "I see." the woman slowly got up and straightened her clothes. Then she straightened her back and walked slowly to the iron door.


    At this time, the female official saw her face and instantly widened her eyes. Some couldn''t believe that the woman locked in the lowest cell of the female prison was so beautiful, and her temperament was also the upper class, which was more noble than the official women waiting outside the prison at this time.


    If she changes her clothes and combs her makeup, what kind of fairy beauty should she be? Female officials did not dare to think, but at the same time, they were three points weaker and no longer arrogant.


    The woman did not pay attention, but glanced lightly at the female official, "don''t you lead the way?"


    "Ah, oh, this way." the female official was stunned for a long time, and then returned to God.


    It''s really serious to take the road, not as bad as the previous half point.


    She thought maybe she was really a noble man?


    Out of the prison door, there is a room with a table and two chairs.


    It was originally used by female officials, but now it is occupied by a woman with bright and luxurious clothes.


    After hearing the news, she looked up and seemed to find something interesting. She smiled lightly, "sister, are you all right?"


    "TOEFL, I''m ok." the woman also smiled, and her eyes on the other party were very indifferent. "I haven''t seen you for days, but you''re old again."


    In a word, kill the heart.


    The noble girl''s exquisite expression was fierce for a moment, but she soon recovered, "my sister probably didn''t know that her majesty had ordered you to accompany the emperor yesterday..."


    "You should come to give me a ride, so don''t pull anything unimportant." the woman only frowned and coldly interrupted each other''s words. Her attitude was still high and didn''t seem to pay attention to your daughter.


    "Xie Jingqing, since you know you''re going to die, why don''t you be polite to me?" your daughter gnashed her teeth and wished she could come forward and strangle her.


    "You are just a little maid in waiting. No matter how poor the palace is, it is also the princess of the dynasty. The imperial brother only put me in prison, but did not cut my title. That is to say, as long as I am not dead, the palace will be a real princess."


    Woman, no, Xie Jingqing straightened her back and looked at the palace maid named Wu Baolin by Xie Jingyi. Her eyes were full of disdain and contempt. "Even Baolin dared to be presumptuous in front of the palace. Have you forgotten the rules in the palace?"


    "You!" Damn it, this woman is still so proud and beautiful when she is dying. Unfortunately, how beautiful and arrogant is it? Isn''t she going to die?


    Yeah, she''s dying. What''s wrong with her?


    Wu Baolin smiled, "I won''t argue with you. No matter what, I''m also the only woman in the harem, and you''re the dying princess. Ha ha, you know that the winner is the one who can survive, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Xie Jingqing smiled faintly, "so your majesty asked you to give me a ride? It''s not fast. I''m not afraid of being angry when I go back late?"


    In the last two words, she deliberately lowered her voice, which made Wu Baolin tremble with the cold here.


    "Baolin, she''s right. Your majesty only gave us half an hour. Now it''s more than half..."


    Pop!


    Wu Baolin''s maid in waiting just wanted to remind her, but she slapped her, "I want you to do more!"


    She just spilled her anger on each other. When she faced Xie Jingyi again, she put on a proud mask again.


    "Your Majesty said, whatever you die, Nuo. There are all kinds of poisoned knives and ropes there." Wu Baolin pointed to the things on the table with joy.


    "Yes." Xie Jingqing went to the table and swept them one by one.


    She found that the medicine was used by the crown prince when Xie Jing was still a prince many years ago. She remembered that she was the one who took the move for him and he withdrew.


    As for the Dao, it''s still an imported one, moon star Dao.


    It took Xie Jingyi several months to buy it from a foreign merchant.


    The ruby above which she accidentally cracked is the evidence.


    What is this?


    Did Xie Jingyi end his life with these old things?


    Xie Jingqing, who has always been calm, finally showed a sad look. With her trembling right hand, she picked up the moon star knife and stroked it carefully and fondly. In front of her eyes, she appeared the shy look when Xie Jingyi gave it.


    At that time, they were young. He was loving himself. She was also infected with spring. Everything was so beautiful.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have so much time to stay in a daze with you." Wu Baolin''s vicious voice interrupted Xie Jingqing''s thoughts and directly pulled her back to the cruel reality.


    Yes, it''s no better now than in the past.


    Not only did he no longer love her, he even wanted to cover up the past events that fell in the mud and take her life.


    "Xie Jingyi..."


    Shua, Xie Jingqing pulled out the knife, threw the scabbard, and stabbed into his heart without hesitation.


    Xie Jingyi, you are so cruel.


    Her lips showed a faint smile of despair and desolation. Her body shook a few times, and her legs fell slowly.


    With a slap, she stood upright on the ground in a kneeling position.


    After a few breaths, her body seemed to really have no soul. It was a sudden flash. With a bang, she leaned back and fell to the ground.


    Wu Baolin proudly approached and said with a smile, "princess, hum, it''s no longer the princess who died, but... You, you!"


    Before she finished speaking, she fell back in horror, pointed to Xie Jingqing''s eyes, barely stabilized her attitude, and said in a trembling voice, "I, let''s go."

 Chapter 989

    Being frightened by Xie Jingqing, Wu Baolin was extremely upset.


    She doesn''t understand that a woman who has lost her favor will die sooner or later.


    She just went to give her a ride. How could she feel guilty and regret?


    Yes, how natural.


    In the harem, there is only one ending for women without the emperor''s favor.


    There is no exception


    However, even if she comforted herself like this, she still hurried back to her Baoyue pavilion with panic.


    This was originally a place specially built by the first queen to watch the play.


    However, the Chu emperor arranged her such a newly sealed Baolin in the most remote place of the harem.


    Therefore, many people laugh at her openly and secretly.


    This is why she went to Xie Jingqing to find a sense of existence.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Wu Baolin grabbed the arm of the palace maid around him and looked in horror at the Baoyue Pavilion without any sound or light. His heart couldn''t help jumping.


    For no reason, her eyes flashed through Xie Jingqing''s dead eyes, and her heart trembled fiercely, "you, go and have a look. Why is the pavilion so quiet?"


    It shouldn''t be.


    No matter how ridiculed.


    She is also Xie Jingyi''s only empress.


    This is also the only place where people are placed.


    Those palace people will never despise this.


    Besides, there are other people serving her in her palace, and they can''t do it if she hasn''t rested yet.


    "Yes, Baolin." although the palace maid felt strange, she dared not disobey the master''s order, so she had to go forward and push open the door of Baoyue Pavilion.


    She looked up and found that there was nothing wrong except dark spots, so she turned back and said, "Baolin, there is no problem."


    Seeing that the palace maids said so, Wu Baolin calmed down and strode across into the Baoyue Pavilion.


    Boom!


    No sooner had she stepped in than the door behind her was closed.


    "Ah!"


    She exclaimed, turned around and looked again. Not only the door was closed, but also the maid in waiting was gone.


    Wu Baolin panicked and pushed the door desperately. However, the door seemed to be welded to death. He couldn''t open it. He also made a strange sound of clang.


    Fear is like poison, slowly spreading from the bottom of her heart, nibbling her away bit by bit.


    This, this can''t stay long!


    Wu Baolin covered his chest, stepped back quickly and ran towards his bedroom.


    However, before she ran to the door, a dark shadow passed quickly in front of her eyes.


    "Ah! Don''t come to me. Your majesty let you die!"


    She lost her voice and screamed.


    Keep yelling loudly.


    "It''s really none of my business. Your majesty doesn''t like you, and I can''t control it. If you want to find it, find your majesty!"


    She cried and shouted. She didn''t notice that when she roared everything out, a group of people came out of the corridor, and Xie Jingyi was the leader.


    "How dare you move my royal sister." a cold, angry voice sounded behind Wu Baolin, startling her all over.


    Wu Baolin thought he had an auditory hallucination, but he turned slowly with some disbelief and fear. When he saw that it was really Xie Jingyi, he was relieved and subconsciously called, "Your Majesty..."


    However, as soon as she got up, she suddenly woke up.


    Instantly, she poured ice water on her head, which made her feel cool.


    Your majesty, does he know she went to kill Xie Jingqing?


    No, don''t you say your majesty hates Xie Jingqing?


    No, don''t they all say that your majesty will never spoil Xie Jingqing again?


    But, but what''s going on?


    She, she''s clearly going to share her Majesty''s worries.


    What, how can your majesty hate yourself?


    Xie Jingyi looked at the innocent face in front of her, and her anger could not directly strangle her.


    But no.


    After seeing Xie Jingqing who died without closing his eyes, a feeling called fear and regret in his heart swallowed him directly.


    In his mind, he played back again and again all kinds of evil deeds, bad words and pressure on Xie Jingqing recently.


    Hehe, he, how could he be willing to treat her like this?


    Obviously, that should be their favorite woman. How, how did they die in a corner when they didn''t know?


    It''s her, this damn woman!


    At the beginning, how did he get out of his head and sealed the woman who had promised him several times in front of Xie Jingqing.


    If it were not for his childish self at that time, how could he help this woman''s ambition in disguise?


    This woman has no ambition. How could his Jing Qing die?


    Hehe, so what he did made these people think she had lost her favor and became a loser?


    So, after all, is it his fault?


    "Your Majesty, forgive me, I, I won''t dare again next time." Wu Baolin climbed to Xie Jingyi with a pale face and knelt down, kowtowing one head after another, hoping that the man would spare her.


    She was delighted to find that Xie Jingyi didn''t kick herself directly.


    Unexpectedly, he raised his head to make the beautiful scenery on his chest more clear.


    As long as Xie Jingyi lowers his head, he can see it.


    She remembered that Xie Jingyi had said that he liked her best.


    As she thought, Xie Jingyi really lowered her head and saw her.


    But what flashed at the bottom of his eyes was thick disgust and dislike.


    "The next thing."


    The cold and heartless words spit out from the beautiful lips. Coupled with Xie Jingyi, who is no longer young, it is comparable to the devil.


    Wu Baolin covered his chest and his eyes were red. "Your Majesty, my concubine, my concubine is just..."


    "Hehe, all the royal guards listen to the order and feed Wu Baolin well. Don''t stop until tomorrow morning!"


    After that, Xie Jingyi stepped back to one side and sat on the seat put by the eunuch manager, looking at it calmly and coolly.


    "No, no, your majesty, I know I''m wrong. No, don''t treat me like this... Ah!"


    With a pale face, Wu Baolin kept retreating and shouted in horror at Xie Jingyi.


    In front of these servants who she despised, they really showed their evil eyes and approached her step by step.


    No, she''ll die!


    "Your majesty!"


    At the moment when these people knocked him down, tore his sleeves and forced him on, Wu Baolin let out a sad cry, and then he lost his voice like a doll who had lost his soul.


    After only half an hour, Xie Jingyi lost interest.


    Casually ordered the manager to stare at the end, and then left with his sleeve.


    But after leaving, he thought the palace was so big, but he didn''t know where to go.


    "If Jingqing is still there, he will show me the way."


    He said a light sentence with a smile in his eyes. When he finished, he was cold in his heart, "but it''s gone. Now it''s gone..."


    Xie Jingyi walked vaguely in this unpopular palace.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that he actually came to Xiben.


    This is where Xie Jingqing once lived.


    As if bewitched, he walked in with a brisk step.


    He knows him well here.


    He used to be a regular here.


    Similarly, Xie Jingqing knows him very well.


    They said at that time that they should be so familiar with and trust each other all their life.


    They did it later.


    Until this time


    He made a slip of the tongue.


    After arriving at the courtyard where Xie Jingqing once lived, he squatted down slowly, leaned against the locked door, and wept silently.


    "Jing Qing, I''m wrong. I just want you to have only me in your heart. I, I just love you..."


    However, the sky is vast, the night is like the sea, and there is nothing else except the tranquility of the courtyard.


    The lonely and cold sadness makes his heart no longer warm more cold. Without Xie Jingyi, he no longer needs these things. His heart can only beat for her, forever


    Five years later, Xie Jingyi, who was only 31 years old, burned himself to death in the West Third Institute. Xie Jingyi''s former residence, together with this house, burned to ashes, just like when he came, disappeared clean


    His bad reputation and prestige make him so special in such a peaceful era.


    In addition, he died in the woman''s residence. For a time, he said that he was affectionate and loyal, and that he was disgusting. However, under his leadership, the great Chu has become an existence that can compete with the Three Kingdoms of Xia Liang.


    As for the state of Yue... As early as three years ago, it was completely destroyed by Liang. The territory was eroded by the Three Kingdoms of Xia, Liang and Chu, and completely disappeared on this continent. It is also sad


    The infallible chapter of "prosperous poison Princess" will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!